《Horror Camgirl》


 Chapter 1： Nowhere to go

    My name is Yuan Junyao. This name is given to me by my grandmother. It means "beauty jade", but I am not beautiful at all, but it is a ugly one.


    It is said that I was born less than three months ago, my face began to grow a tumor, my parents sent me to the hospital, the doctor said, this is a fibroid, benign, can not die, but can not cut, cut back President, maybe it will become malignant.


    My dad has been playing my mom since then, saying that my mother''s genes are not good enough to give birth to such a sickly loss of money.


    For two years, my dad was promoted, and I was divorced from my mother. I have never seen me since.


    My mom also quickly found a man. He dismissed me as ugly, and said that I would be infected, forcing my mother to throw me to the grandmother in the country. I grew up so much and I saw my mother several times.


    When I was in the third year of junior high school, my stepfather fought with people and made a life. I went in. I don¡¯t think about it for a lifetime. Mom¡¯s illness is gone, and I am gone. I didn¡¯t feel sad. For me, she followed me. There is not much difference between strangers.


    Soon, a boy three years younger than me was sent over. He was Shen Anyi, a stepfather and ex-wife. The relatives on the stepfather refused to ask him. The police could only find us.


    Grandma is very soft, saying that many people are just a lot of chopsticks. The child looks pitiful and leaves.


    So, I have a younger brother.


    This younger brother is my mother, and my character is like my mother. Although I was scared when I saw me at first sight, I gradually adapted to it. I always shouted at my sister and sister. I wandered behind me.


    Because my face is full of tumors, I have to wear hats and masks when I go out. My classmates always bully me. The teacher hates me too. I never show up for me. Gradually, I learned to be patient.


    Once, a boy in the class was in front of the whole class, pulled my mask down, and then grabbed my hair and laughed: "Let''s see, she looks ugly, if I grow so ugly I am definitely dead."


    The whole class looked around me and looked at me. I have never been so humiliated, but I dare not resist, and I don¡¯t talk.


    At this moment, Shen Anyi rushed over and made a crazy attack on the boy. The boy was a tall man. He was beaten and bruised, but he tried to squeeze out a smile and said to me, "Sister, I will protect. your."


    From that day on, I used him as a younger brother.


    In the third year of my senior year, my grandmother passed away. Our family had no financial resources at all. I was admitted to Jinling University, but when I looked at the tuition, I gave up my plan to go to college and kept my grandmother¡¯s legacy to my brother. .


    My younger brother was very competitive. I was admitted to the key high school in Shancheng. We moved to the city. I was too ugly, and I didn¡¯t have any education. I couldn¡¯t find any good job. I could only wash dishes and send express.


    I am working in three jobs, the most profitable is to send the courier, so I sent it day and night, others refused to do the work, I do.


    It was already dark every day. The boss gave me a courier and told me to send it quickly. The customer was so anxious that I had to ride a motorcycle.


    It was a villa with a very partial location. I found it for a long time to find it. It was noisy, it seemed to be opening PARTY.


    I knocked on the door and handed the parcel to him, saying, "Please sign."


    It was a very handsome young man who drank a lot of wine and swept his eyes on me and said, "Let me take the mask."


    I naturally refused. He actually rushed up and pulled off my mask, and then showed a surprise look: "The ugly thing, hello, you come to see, there is a ugly thing here!"


    I squinted and turned and ran, but I was caught by the young people. I struggled, but I was covered in a wet hand.


    Before fainting, I heard them sinisterly laughing: "I finally found such a best, haha, I have to look at it, Yin Yan that ice face found himself and such a best woman to sleep, what will look."


    When I woke up, lying on a big bed, lying next to a handsome man, we did not wear clothes.


    The man also woke up. He looked at himself and looked at me again, showing a very disgusted expression, followed by endless anger.


    He kicked me kicking, kicked me on my chest, kicked me out of bed, my ribs were kicked off on the spot, and I couldn¡¯t get up on the ground for a long time.


    I will never forget that he looks at my eyes, just like watching the dirtiest things in the world.


    At this time, the young men who were fainting before me laughed and walked in, holding DV in their hands and kept shooting.


    Junmei man seems to think of something, anger said: "Kang Junnan, you dare to give me medicine!"


    There was a chaotic fight in the house. I endured the pain and climbed out of the villa and escaped.


    I don''t dare to call the police. I am so ugly, I don''t want to face other people''s disdainful eyes and pointing fingers.


    I went back to the dirty and chaotic city village. We rented an old house, very shabby, but the rent was cheap.


    I was lying in bed, I was so angry that my brother came back and was shocked. I didn''t dare tell him the truth. I only said that when I sent the courier, I fell off the motorcycle.


    He pulled me to the hospital, but I don''t want to go. I can''t afford medical expenses.


    My brother insisted, but I didn''t think that on the way to the hospital, a big red Porsche rushed to us madly, and the younger brother shouted: "Sister, be careful!" Pushing me away, the car just hits His body.


    The younger brother was knocked out and flew out. Porsche turned a corner and ran away without a trace. I madly picked up my brother and rushed into the hospital.


    After fifteen hours of rescue, An Yi¡¯s life was saved, but he became a vegetative person. The daily medical expenses are astronomical.


    I reported the police, but I didn''t see the license plate. There was no camera in the section. The accident car was definitely not found.


    But I have seen that car. When I ran out of the villa, the car stopped behind the house.


    It is the man named Yin Wei! He hates me and wants to kill me!


    I hate it so much that I hate that I am just an ugly woman who has nothing to do. I can¡¯t even get a fairness for my brother.


    But the biggest problem before me is the medical expenses of my younger brother.


    The courier company and the shops that hired me to do things called me and told me that I didn''t have to go to work. I also asked me in confidence that I was offended by someone who couldn''t help.


    It is Yin Hao!


    But he is so rich and powerful, what do I fight with him?


    I went back to the rented house on the wall, and there was a computer on the table. I came back from the flea market and prepared to give my brother a gift.


    Unfortunately, he can''t use it.


    I turned on the computer, I was looking for any recruitment information. I also sent a post on Baidu. I asked someone to answer it. I asked if I was a man or a woman. If it is a woman, I will do a live broadcast. This is very profitable. .


    I opened the largest live broadcast platform, Black Rock TV. The female anchors who made the live broadcasts were either pure and sweet, or glamorous and enchanting. When they were live, they sang and danced, and no matter how good they were, the audience would give a reward. Some popular female anchors can earn tens of thousands of live broadcasts.


    I can''t help but sigh, just like me, can I be a female anchor? Performing a deformed show?


    I was about to close the webpage, but I saw a live broadcast of the live broadcast.


    I took a look, the anchor is a man, is doing a live broadcast in a legendary haunted old house, the atmosphere is very scary.


    I have been chasing after, the anchor has not seen the real ghost, just scared the atmosphere with a shock, the audience is a lot, the reward is also very generous, I am tempted.


    To do this kind of live broadcast, the audience is mainly watching ghosts, and there is no interest in what the anchor looks like, just right for me.


    Just do it, I took out only a little money, went to buy a domestic mobile phone with a high-definition camera, the battery life is strong, and found a former colleague, walked behind the door opened an internal unlimited flow Monthly monthly traffic package.


    Everything is ready, and when it is dark, I set off.


    I chose an abandoned clinic, just in the village of the city, not far from my home.


    When I got to the clinic door, I used my mobile phone to log in to Black Rock TV and opened a live room. The name of the room was called: Goblin, a horror trip to the psychiatric clinic.

 Chapter 2： Live fun

    Perhaps the name was overbearing, and soon there were several spectators coming in, and several barrages were made.


    The so-called barrage is the audience''s comment, but it will appear on the screen like a subtitle.


    [Is it a live broadcast? Wouldn''t it be scary by sound effects? ¡¿


    [The user name of the anchor is called "horror female anchor"? Come to a positive HD lens, let us see how terrible? ¡¿


    [Onlookers, if it is really horrible, I will reward the anchor for a sword. ¡¿


    The sword is a rewarding prop for the Black Rock TV platform. There are fifty pieces. I have some heartbeats, but I feel hesitant when I touch the face that is full of tumors.


    Don''t scare them away, or forget it.


    I took the phone and the flashlight and pointed the camera at the sign of the clinic. There was a **** thing on the plaque, and it looked like a pool of blood.


    I began to explain: "This is the famous Sunshine Clinic. Three years ago, Dr. Zheng, a clinician, gave a girl a miscarriage operation, a medical accident, and a girl died of bleeding on the operating table. Dr. Zheng was revoked as a medical practitioner and was very After a big blow, I finally hanged in the operating room. Since then, the clinic has been haunted. Someone saw Dr. Zheng holding a scalpel, walking around in the clinic, and killing a tramp who came in by mistake. Now Let''s go in and see."


    I stepped forward and gently pushed open the mottled wooden door.


    The audience began to play the curtain again.


    [The sound of the anchor is very good, is it a beauty? ¡¿


    [Seeking HD front lens again! ¡¿


    My heart is sour, I want to be a beautiful woman.


    I picked up the flashlight and swept the living room. The tattered counter was behind a glass medicine cabinet. The glass reflected and shone my shadow. Although the lens just flashed, the barrage exploded.


    [Wait, what did I see? The one wearing the hat and the mask is the anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor is really mysterious, not too ugly, it is too beautiful. ¡¿


    [Stupid upstairs? Beauty will come to the live broadcast to see ghosts? ¡¿


    [Do not talk upstairs, I just saw two shadows on the glass! ¡¿


    [Don''t be scary upstairs, why didn''t I see it? ¡¿


    Did the audience get scared, I didn''t know, but I was scared and jumped into the mirror with my flashlight, only my own shadow.


    I am relieved that the audience is wrong.


    "Now, let''s go to the toilet and see that the tramp is attacked by Dr. Zheng''s ghost in the toilet." I said, pushing the door of the inner room.


    Inside is the infusion room, a few wire beds are placed in a row, I sucked my nose and said, "How is **** smell."


    I swept the flashlight and said, "How come there is blood?"


    A wire bed was stained with blood, dripping down the wire, and gathered on the ground to form a pool of blood.


    I touched the blood of one hand.


    I took a cold breath: "Blood, it''s really blood."


    [It¡¯s the pig blood that the anchor is spreading. ¡¿


    [The anchor does not pretend to be a ghost, this is a routine, I have seen more. ¡¿


    I was scared to death, and I didn¡¯t have the heart to manage the barrage.


    Of course, these blood is not me!


    I have the urge to turn around and run, but a crisp cicada sounds, someone is rewarded!


    Props [a glass of red wine], fifty cents, but fifty cents is also money!


    I bite my teeth and continue to explain, my voice trembles: "It is said that Dr. Zheng¡¯s ghost cut off the tramp¡¯s hamstrings in the toilet and dragged him to the wire bed, killing him cruelly. When the police came in The scene is very horrible. It is said that someone spit on the spot??"


    Ö¨¸Â¡ª¡ª


    My explanation came to an abrupt end, and I turned my head sharply and saw the door of the toilet open.


    [I am going, what is this special effect? ¡¿


    [Stupid upstairs, I am sure there is a person hiding in the toilet. When the anchor is in, the accomplices will be scared. ¡¿


    It was two screams and two glasses of red wine.


    I was so scared that my legs trembled, but for the sake of money, I worked hard!


    I gasped and walked carefully toward the toilet.


    [The anchor sound is good, the feathers are welfare, and the reward is rewarded. ¡¿


    This time I got a sword, fifty! I can send fifty packages.


    Under the temptation of money, I suddenly had the courage to bite my teeth and get into the toilet.


    The toilet is large, there are three compartments, and there is a large mirror on the wall. The mirror is covered with stains.


    I walked cautiously. I wanted to smash a piece of broken glass as a weapon. Whoever knows it, I actually touched a scalpel.


    The scalpel was rusty and there were black stains on it, but the blade was still sharp.


    [This prop is good, look at the anchor''s hard work, and reward. ¡¿


    Another sword.


    I took a deep breath and pushed the first door open.


    The toilet was very dirty, filled with a rancid smell. I took a flashlight with my flashlight, didn''t see anything, and went to the next grid.


    Hey.


    I shuddered and looked at the washbasin. There was actually a sound in the water pipe. It was impossible. It has been broken for years.


    Just as I looked down into the washbasin, the door of the second toilet was opened silently, and a figure wearing a white coat floated out.


    The audience saw this scene from the mirror and the barrage exploded immediately.


    [Haha, the buddy came out. ¡¿


    [This makeup, well painted, reward the sword. ¡¿


    [Wait, how is he floating? ¡¿


    [It is definitely a pulley installed on the foot. ¡¿


    As soon as I looked up, I saw the white man in the mirror floating behind him. I was so scared that I turned back, and the camera was facing behind me. I didn¡¯t have anything. I looked at the mirror again, but there was a horrible figure in the mirror.


    ¡¾Oh my God! This special effect is god! ¡¿


    [Five swords, for special effects. ¡¿


    [Special effects, the anchor please accept my knees. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, do you really think this is a special effect? ¡¿


    "This is not a special effect!" I screamed, slammed my phone into the pocket on the chest of the shirt, the lens just facing the front, then grabbed the scalpel and stabbed the figure on the mirror.


    The squeaking sound was loud, the mirror was pierced, and the scalpel was inserted in the ghost''s forehead in the mirror.


    Blood came out of the broken place, and the ghost in the mirror revealed a cruel and insidious sneer.


    "Ah!" I screamed, my neck seemed to be stunned by something, and the whole person was hanged up.


    There were suddenly dozens of spectators in the live room, and there were more and more barricades.


    [There are really ghosts! Fast, alarm! ¡¿


    [Is it stupid upstairs? What did you call the police? Someone was attacked by a ghost? ¡¿


    [The anchor is mighty and domineering, actually dare to use a scalpel to stab the ghost! ¡¿


    [There are no people in the door, hurry to save people! ¡¿


    I struggled desperately, and I had less air intake. No, I was so bad luck that the first live broadcast would die here!


    The mobile phone has been screaming all the time, it seems that the reward will not be less, I clench my teeth, for the younger brother on the bed, I can not die!


    I took a piece of jade from my neck and threw it in the direction of the ghost. Suddenly a sharp scream was heard, and a black sigh was raised in the air, and I was sucked into my nose.


    I fell to the ground and coughed fiercely.


    [Ghost is dead? ¡¿


    [Wo Wo, the anchor was originally hidden. ¡¿


    [The anchor, no, the master, I am worshipped by me. ¡¿


    I struggled to get up from the ground, grabbed the jade, and ran out of the clinic, shutting down the live room.


    When I got home, I unbuttoned my shirt and found that there was a black and purple handprint on my neck.


    Really angry!


    I opened my own black rock account, rough and rough, and the rewards tonight are thousands! And the fans who follow me have reached 5,000.


    For a new person, this achievement is incredible.


    I washed the dishes in the restaurant for a month, and I was too tired to get up, and I was only a thousand years old.


    Tonight is a hit and red. If I do live broadcasts, I will gradually become famous. In addition to rewards, there will be businesses looking for me to advertise and earn more money.


    I bite my lower lip. Anyway, I have nothing, only a bad life, not a big death, what is terrible.


    I touched the jade on my neck. This is what my grandmother left for me. I said that when I was three years old, I met a tourist priest. This is what he gave me, saying that I have a lot of life, this jade can Fighting evils and preventing disasters, let me always be with me.


    I have been wearing it for 20 years and I didn¡¯t expect to save my life today.


    I sighed low and undressed, revealing this horrible face.

 Chapter 3： Gloomy ghost building

    His face was full of fibroids, and one of them grew on the eyelids, pulling my eyebrows down and looking very disgusting.


    It is no wonder that Yin Hao hates me so much.


    I washed my face and suddenly stopped, and there was a fibroid on the chin. Why didn¡¯t I disappear?


    I took a photo of the mirror for a while, and the fibroids were really gone.


    Can fibroids also heal themselves? impossible.


    Is it... when I killed Dr. Zheng¡¯s ghost, what was the black gas that came out?


    Ghost can cure fibroids? I feel that my three views have been refreshed, but I have given me endless hope.


    For twenty years, I have dreamed of curing these tumors. Who does not want to be beautiful?


    Black Rock TV''s reward is a daily knot. A live broadcast receives a reward for more than a certain amount. It counts, after I divide it, plus a reward of one thousand one. After I exchange it, I went to the hospital to pay a thousand. Medical fees.


    There are patients in the family, spending money is a bottomless pit.


    I came out of the hospital and was wondering where to go live tonight. Suddenly a white Maybach was a perfect drift, and it was in front of me.


    I changed my face and looked at him with vigilance.


    In the car, a young man in a sportswear, wearing a pair of sunglasses, tall and handsome.


    For this rich and handsome man, I am now extremely prepared and disgusted.


    "You are the ¡®horror female anchor¡¯?¡± The man looked at me up and down.


    I really don''t like his eyes, cold channel: "How do you know? Is the website not confidential?"


    "I have some channels to find your information." He smiled.


    I am furious: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be angry, I just want to participate in your next live broadcast," he said.


    "Why?" I asked vigilantly.


    "It''s very simple. I want to see for myself what the ghost looks like." The man said, "I watched so many live broadcasts, only you really saw the ghost."


    I am cold and cold: "I refuse."


    "I will give you 100,000." The man stopped me. "I can also let your brother live in a better VIP ward and get twenty-four hours of care."


    I stepped over and looked over at him: "Really?"


    "Of course." The man said, "How much is your card number? I will transfer money to you now."


    I will be suspicious to give him the card number, and 100,000 blinks will arrive.


    Even if I hate rich people, I won''t be able to get through with money.


    "My name is Tang Mingli, please advise." The man said, "Is the location of the live broadcast tonight? If I have not chosen, I have a good suggestion."


    He handed me a copy of the file. I opened it. This is a private pension apartment on the outskirts of the mountain city. Five years ago, the apartment owner received more than a dozen old people.


    On a full moon night, the old people all hanged in their own room, and even a few of them were dead in the bed. The two nurses on duty that night died in the office of the dean on the top floor. They were hacked alive. And the owner of the apartment, committed suicide by cutting the wrist.


    The police killed the people with the apartment owner and finally committed suicide. In the same year, the case was raging, and everyone in the entire mountain city knew it.


    After that, the apartment became a ghost building. No one dared to take over, it was empty, and it will be demolished in a few months.


    I feel a little bit interesting. I met with Tang Mingli at night and I went back home. I just walked into the alley. Suddenly a few mixed people came over and surrounded me.


    I know these people. They are mixed together. In the villages of the city, apart from killing people, others are not evil. I don¡¯t know how many young girls are being ruined by them.


    I looked at them with vigilance, and it is reasonable to say that they can''t look at me.


    "Spring brother, it is her." A spiky monkey pointed at me and said, "She is the deformity I told you."


    The spring brother wore a beach shirt with a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Put off her mask and look at it."


    I turned and wanted to run, and I was caught by the few gangsters. I pulled off my mask and my face with fibroids appeared in front of everyone.


    Chun Ge was shocked: "There are really such ugly people."


    "Hey, Chun Ge, you are not saying that Li Laoda has a few perverted guests from Southeast Asia. Do you like to play a deformed woman? You see that she is not suitable?"


    I listened to this, trembled, struggled desperately, shouting for help, the cockroach of the sharp-nosed monkey swearing a swearing word, slamming my face and punching me, I was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "Take away." Chun Ge said cruelly.


    It was at this time that a white Maybach slid in and blocked the way for several people.


    Tang Mingli walked down, with a sly smile on his lips and said, "Let her go."


    Chun Ge smiled and said: "Hey, this is where the little white face comes out. How do you want a hero to save the beauty? This is not a beautiful person. Are you also interested in a deformed woman..."


    Before the words were finished, Tang Mingli punched him in his face and fluck him. Chun Ge fell a **** and screamed on the floor: "What are you doing, give it to me!"


    Tang Mingli seems to have learned Wu, and he has not beaten a few people to the ground.


    I was kneeling on the floor and staring at my face. He came over and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "You go away, don''t look at my face." I cried, tears could not stop falling.


    Why, why do I always encounter such a thing!


    Tang Mingli was silent, picked up his mask and hat and handed it to me, saying, "I will send you home."


    I punched a fist and my head was a little groggy. He took me home and looked at the house on the walls of his family. There were some dark things in his eyes.


    I sat on the sofa and said, "Thank you."


    "Little things, do you want to rest for one night?" he asked.


    I shook my head: "It doesn''t matter, I can."


    "Well, then I will pick you up." He didn''t say much, turned and left, I wiped the tears on my face.


    What if I am ugly? What if I am as mean as weeds?


    I want to live, live well, and live better than others.


    I went out to find the old cow in the vegetable market that helped people kill the chicken and slaughtered the sheep. He asked him to buy a knife to kill the pig. This knife followed him for many years and killed countless people.


    Killing the blade, murderous, dedicated to dealing with evil spirits.


    I went to a dog meat restaurant and asked the boss to buy some black dog blood. I also secretly cut a branch of a peach tree. Everything was ready, and I waited for the live broadcast at night.


    In the evening, the sunset dyed the sky into a dazzling red. Tang Mingli opened a Land Rover off-road vehicle and saw my equipment. I couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Jun Yao, you look a bit like this. Like a master."


    He added another sentence: "Masters who pretend to be ghosts."


    I frowned, how could he be so intimate, I am not so familiar with him? But think about my brother still relying on him to change the VIP ward, it will endure.


    We drove in and came to the apartment building. This area was an old house. The residents had already moved away. The wall was painted with a vermilion pen and a large word was drawn.


    I opened the live room and changed the name: the terrorist pension apartment, which was revealed five years ago.


    The name of the live broadcast room is going to be upright, there are gimmicks, and there are enough people to watch.


    Perhaps my first live broadcast was very successful. Black Rock TV immediately recommended it to my homepage. In less than two minutes, there are already hundreds of spectators, and it is still increasing.


    I gave a close-up of the apartment building and told the story of the apartment building. Once again, the audience was thousands of people, and there were a lot of rewards.


    I am happy, and I began to introduce Tang Liming: "This is a guest today, the name is confidential, but he is a martial arts master."


    [Wow, so handsome, a jade represents my heart! ¡¿


    I don''t know which flower girl is a girl. A shot is a jade, but it is a hundred dollars.


    I snorted silently, and the people looked good, and they really could eat everywhere.


    I hung my phone around my neck, took a flashlight, and walked in.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli reached out and stopped me. He whispered, "Wait, there are people inside."


    [Wow, there is high energy when it comes out, it is really exciting. ¡¿


    [Small fresh meat is handsome, handsome! ¡¿


    The flower idiot had another jade, and I quickly turned off the sound of the phone.


    Tang Mingli made a squeaky gesture, and we quietly walked in and heard the whining of the woman.


    I trembled in my heart and looked inside. I found that several gangsters were doing the same according to a young and beautiful female nurse.

 Chapter 4： Killing blade

    I saw the fire in my heart, and I wanted to go forward with the killing blade. Tang Mingli grabbed me and lowered my voice and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course it is to save people, the girl is about to be ruined by them!" I was anxious.


    Tang Mingli looked at me with the eyes of the monster.


    I feel that something is wrong. I said, "Is not correct?"


    "You... can you see a girl?" he asked.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    Tang Mingli took a breath and said: "But I can''t see anything, I only see them tossing with the air."


    I was shocked and looked at the barrage on the phone.


    [What happened to these men? Is the childcare hosted by the anchor? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha, the anchor is very interesting, are they doing the ghosts? ¡¿


    [The anchor is a good idea, although it is fake, I still give you a reward. ¡¿


    [Just by this paragraph, worth it tonight, reward a jade. ¡¿


    My scalp was numb, and once again, the female nurse was slowly turning back and glanced at me with a deep look.


    Her skin is blue, her eyes are white, and there is no pupil. The most terrifying thing is that she still has a deep knife in her face.


    This eye made me seem to fall into the hail, and I was covered in creeps.


    I was scared to shrink back immediately, close to the wall, she was wearing a nurse''s uniform, was one of the nurses who were hacked to death?


    Those gangsters are the ones who want to catch me today during the day. How are they here? How was it fascinated by ghosts?


    At this time, we heard the crisp sound of "ßÕßÕ", which sounded like the sound of the old man''s crutches on the ground.


    I made a look at Tang Mingli, and we found a hidden place to hide.


    I saw a thin old man coming downstairs, holding a faucet and stopping at the door of the room.


    I whispered Tang Mingli: "Can you see it, an old man?"


    Tang Mingli''s face was a bit ugly, shaking his head.


    The old man looked gloomy and smiled coldly. The gangster on the nurse suddenly flew backwards and slammed into the wall. His head hit his head and broke his blood. He fell to the ground and immediately stopped moving. .


    [What was that? Did people really fly out? ¡¿


    [This special effect is amazing. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is the first time to come, this anchor is no special effects, all are true. ¡¿


    [Stupid X upstairs, this is all believed. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is silly X, love letter, do not believe in rolling. ¡¿


    "Tiger brother." The other three little punks rushed over, one of them explored his breath and said: "Tiger brother, the tiger brother is dead."


    At this moment, another little punk screamed, flew out, slammed into the abandoned wire bed, and the wire just inserted in from the back of his head and died on the spot.


    Blood flowing, like a blossoming flower.


    The other two little punks woke up like a dream, screamed, and ran out of life. When they went out, they passed through the body of the skinny old man. The thin old man turned his head and showed a sinister smile.


    boom.


    The metal door downstairs of the apartment slammed shut, and the two punks kept screaming and screaming, and the thin old man took a cane and walked slowly toward them.


    I clenched the blade and the hair was erected.


    Suddenly, the old man stopped his steps and slowly turned his head and looked at us in this direction.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind.


    He found us!


    The thin old man smiled twice and continued to walk toward the mix. I was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly I looked up and saw the nurse ghost standing in front of me and staring at me.


    My scalp was numb, and the nurse raised his white hands and inserted it into my face. I shouted and slammed out.


    The nurse female ghost screamed and turned into a smoky smoke. I bite my teeth and said to Tang Mingli: "They found us, and the thin old man attacked the little gangster. We hurry to start, otherwise we will die later. ""


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little white: ¡°But I can¡¯t see them.¡±


    I threw the peach tree branches on my back to him: "Peach wood evil spirits, where do I cut, where do you go."


    [The anchor is so handsome! ¡¿


    [The anchor is mighty and domineering! ¡¿


    [Host, I want to have a monkey with you! ¡¿


    The live room is full of excitement and more and more rewards. I don''t care about it, and my life is tight.


    Just as the thin old man hoisted a mixed volley, I rushed out in a few steps and slashed down his head.


    People can explode a powerful potential that they could not think of between life and death. The thin old man turned his head violently. I screamed and flew out, falling in the rock pile, and the ribs in my chest hurt.


    However, Tang Mingli was killed. The peach branches in his hands went down to the thin old man, just hitting his arm. The old man¡¯s arm made a sizzling sound and a burst of black smoke.


    He glanced at Tang Mingli with grievances and disappeared.


    At the same time, the door also opened.


    The two little gangsters fled like crazy, Tang Mingli came over and helped me, and touched my chest, I was snorted and full of pain.


    "You hurt the ribs, I will send you to the hospital." Tang Mingli couldn''t help but say that I would hug me.


    I was the first time I was held by this person. I was very uncomfortable and struggled. Tang Mingli said: "Don''t move."


    My mouth was pumping, and it didn''t turn off the live broadcast. I quickly took the phone out and the barrage on the top made me yell.


    [Small fresh meat overbearing president Fan Er. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you have been from the overbearing president. ¡¿


    [Upstairs to death, the anchor is all of us. ¡¿


    I quickly shut down the live broadcast. If the barrage was seen by Tang Mingli, it would be estimated that he would spit out yesterday''s dinner.


    I was lying in the hospital bed. The doctor said: "The ribs are broken. The old injuries are not good, and new injuries have been added. Is this not wanting to die?"


    Tang Mingli frowned. "Is there still an old injury?"


    The doctor said seriously: "The previous injury was not treated seriously. If it is not good, it is not a simple fracture. If there is a wound, it should be treated in time, and it should not be seriously ill."


    Tang Mingli nodded: "Know, thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Tang Mingli said with a sullen face: "Why is there a wound?"


    I was silent and said, "I have no money."


    Tang Mingli stunned a bit, and some were speechless. It is estimated that he did not understand the difficulty of not having money to cure the disease.


    "I have a wound in the future, tell me, I will pay." He said.


    I frowned. "Why are you helping me?"


    "I have paid for it and hired you to go with me to catch ghosts. If you are injured, it will be a work-related injury. Of course, I should pay for it." He said of course, "The same is true in the future."


    "Wait." I was shocked, "Is there still?"


    He glanced at me: "You don''t think that 100,000 yuan is just one time?"


    I was speechless, and I said for a long time: "You still want to go? Today we almost died in the apartment."


    Tang Mingli said: "You are not afraid, I will be afraid? You have a good rest, I will deal with the police."


    Two people died this time. Of course, I was alarmed by the police. I thought I would not be good. I didn¡¯t expect this Tang Ming Li to be a vast majority of people. The police ended up with a small fight.


    Of course, you can''t say that you are killed by a ghost.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the income last night. This look made me surprised and happy. The reward last night actually exceeded 4,000.


    A full four thousand, I have three jobs, and no one has earned more than four thousand in a month.


    I am happy to exchange the money and pay the medical expenses to An Yi. He has already transferred to the VIP ward. The cost has been increased several times. I have to make more money.


    I was lying in the hospital for a week. Tang Mingli actually came to see me every day, and brought me chicken soup. I looked at the fragrant soup in front of me and I was at a loss.


    No one has ever been so good to me, let alone the handsome man who is handsome.


    What is the purpose of his approaching me? I have nothing at all, there is a drag-and-drinking sick brother, what is it worth to make people calculate?


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "If you get better soon, you can go with me to get rid of those ghosts."


    I was amazed. When did I say I was going to catch ghosts?


    "The last time our lives were almost there, let''s go?" I asked incredulously.


    "My Tang Mingli will never go halfway."

 Chapter 5： Soul

    I take a deep breath, do you want to die, don''t bring me?


    But think about it, I took him 100,000, suddenly no temper, and had to drink soup silently.


    He saw me drinking soup, and the mood seemed to be very good. Tell me that he went to check the clue and left.


    When he got out of the hospital, he took a call and the other party respectfully said: "Tang Shao, the two gangsters you asked me to check have already been found."


    Tang Mingli Shen Sheng said: "Send their address to me."


    In a small hotel on the street, two gangsters are drinking and smoking cards, and the room is filled with a strong smell of smoke.


    "This time is really a back. Isn''t it just to catch a female nurse? I actually saw a ghost. Even the tiger brother is dead. We have to hide in a place where the bird does not lay eggs." One of the gangsters drank a swig of wine. , complained.


    Another gangster sweared a swearing sentence and said, "Spring brother said, and it was a human life. The police checked it out and told us to go back to the country to hide for a few days."


    "Cut, Chun Ge gave us one person 10,000 yuan, what is the use of 10,000 yuan? A hand is gone."


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open. The two felt only a flower in front of them. One of the gangsters was knocked down to the ground by a punch. The other did not know, and the other wanted to run. The one was arrested.


    "Let me go! Do you know who I am?" The squad struggled hard and came to his shoulders. He seemed to be hit with a hammer and slammed into the ground.


    He looked up and saw that the handsome man who saved him in the haunted apartment suddenly shook his body, but he shouted sternly: "Do you know who my boss is? My boss is spring... is Li Laoda. !"


    He felt that Chun Ge¡¯s reputation was not too loud, and he moved Li¡¯s boss out.


    "Li boss?" Tang Mingli sneered, "Li Qi? What is he counting? Even Chen Er, who is above him, has to respectfully call me a Tang."


    The little punk shook even more. Chen Mingli said that Chen Er, they are all called Chen Boss. In the mountain city, he is a powerful dog. Li is a dog at his feet.


    Such a person actually respects the little white face in front of him?


    The little punk is messy.


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Give me the details of the cause and effect of going to the apartment a few days ago. If I find out what is missing, you don''t want to go out from here today."


    The little punk was scared to lose the soul, and the bamboo tube was like a bean.


    Their boss, Chun Ge, is specially designed for the rich and colorful characters, can be tempted to lure, can not be tempted to intimidate, or even directly rob people, the girl who ruined their hands do not know.


    This time, Chun Ge asked them to find a female nurse. They were squatting. Suddenly, I saw a girl wearing a nurse''s uniform on the bus. The girl was very beautiful. They were attracted at once and quietly followed her. , I arrived at the apartment building.


    The tiger brother was caught up in the fire by the girl, and the temporary intention was to put the female nurse on the spot, and then took some indecent photos to force the nurse to submit.


    Unexpectedly, the female nurse turned out to be a ghost.


    After Tang Mingli left, the gangster wiped the sweat from his head and pulled out a cigarette. He shook his hand and shook the lighter.


    His shoulders are sore and numb. Tang Mingli is a little bit lighter. Actually, there is such a great strength. Can it be the legendary ancient warriors?


    The more he wanted to be more and more afraid, even his own acquaintance did not care, and he had to rush to pack up something. Who knows that when he went out, the police car screamed and blocked his way.


    He had a soft leg and fell to the ground.


    It¡¯s over, everything is over.


    I was lying on the bed and looking at the reward record. I found a person named "Zhengyang Zhenjun" who gave me a crown!


    The crown is a thousand dollars, and it is awkward for the local tyrants.


    This Zhengyang Zhenjun requested to add me as a friend. Of course, the big gold master could not add it. I immediately passed his friend¡¯s request and gave him a message, thanking him for his reward, but he has not heard back.


    The injury was almost perfect. I went home and rested for two days. I listened to Zhang Aunt next door. Those who were bullying men and women in the village in the city, all the gangsters who were doing things all day were arrested and arrested. Their head, what is called Chun Ge, is said to be strictly treated.


    The residents of the village were particularly happy, and some people put a firecracker.


    I have been training for a few more days. The editor of Black Rock TV called me several times and asked me when to start the live broadcast.


    I told Tang Mingli that he came to pick me up at night. I used black dog blood to kill the blade. Then I sat on the balcony and sharpened the knife. The sharpening of the knife scared the neighbors around and couldn¡¯t help but stick out my head. I heard the little couple upstairs whispering, "Is that ugly madness completely mad?"


    I don''t know why, I seem to have a lot of hearing and eyesight recently.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, Tang Mingli drove his Land Rover. When I got on the bus, he handed me a message saying: "These are all the old people who have received the apartment building in the past. You see if there is such a thin old ghost. data."


    I nodded and looked through it page by page.


    Tang Mingli secretly glanced at me and suddenly asked: "What perfume do you use?"


    I am somewhat inexplicable: "I never used perfume."


    Because I can never afford it.


    Tang Mingli hesitated and said, "You are very fragrant."


    I was confused, raised my arms and smelled it. I didn''t find any smell. I pulled my mouth and said, "It may be the smell of bee anther soap."


    I have a big chunk of three dollars, I can only afford this.


    Tang Mingli did not speak. I turned over and suddenly saw a photo and pointed at him and said, "This is this."


    This thin old man is called An Shibing. When he was middle-aged, he was a little bit of money. He spent the whole day drinking flowers, his wife couldn¡¯t stand him, and he divorced him with his children. He found a girl who was twenty years younger than himself and gave him a son. He was very proud.


    But when he was in his sixties, the stroke was awkward, and the young wife ran all his money. When he left, he told him that his son was not his.


    He only remembered his original match and his daughter at this time. The original match ignored him. He took his daughter to the court and asked his daughter to support him. The daughter sent him to the old apartment.


    Not long after, his condition worsened and he died.


    Just seven days after his death, the tragedy occurred in the old apartment.


    Wait, seven days?


    Is that day his first seven?


    Soul your soul?


    "Come on." Tang Mingli pulled out a peach-wood sword from under the seat and took it in his hand. He said: "This is said to be the master of the Republic of China - the sword carved by Jiuyang real person should be more useful than the branches."


    I smiled and opened the live room. This time, Black Rock TV gave me a big cover recommendation on the homepage. In less than a minute, the number of visitors exceeded 6,000.


    I said, "People friends, we came to this apartment building again - No. 144, Pinhu Street. Can we see the last evil spirit again today? Stay tuned."


    [The anchor, we want to die, how come you come. ¡¿


    [The anchor is big, I watched your live broadcast, I don¡¯t want to watch any horror movies. ¡¿


    [My admiration for the anchor is like a river flowing... I saved 10,000 words here. ¡¿


    I said a few words, I actually received a few pieces of jade, I really did not expect, I also have a day when the net is red.


    I hung my mobile phone around my neck and called Tang Mingli to leave. Tang Mingli will take a three-foot-long mahogany sword to the shoulders. It is very handsome and handsome. It must have been screened by the flower idiots at this time.


    I silently thought in my heart, don''t patronize the screen, be sure to give me more rewards.


    We entered the steel door and a cold wind came on the face, which made me shudder.


    This time Tang Mingli took the lead, he was in front of me and seemed to protect me.


    We looked at the first floor and didn''t see the ghost. Then we came to the fourth room on the third floor, which is the one where the Anshi soldiers lived.


    As soon as we entered the door, we smelled a strong rancid smell.


    "What is so stinky." Tang Mingli snorted, and the furniture in the room was still in the room, but it was already rotten and ruined.


    He looked around and pulled the closet up. The door slammed and fell. A strong rancid smell rushed in front of me. I almost spit with a mask.


    I endured the stench and went forward. I found that the cabinets were all dead bodies like snake worms and ants. Some of them died for a long time. They all became a piece of skin, some of them were just dead, still very fresh. .

 Chapter 6： Nail children

    "Strange, the weather is so hot now, why isn''t there a fly?" I said, "There is no locust on the body."


    There was a mourning in the anchor room.


    [Host, I am eating! ¡¿


    [Seeking a bullet shield! ¡¿


    Sure enough, some people made a large row of barrage, covering the screen with a strict, but immediately a large wave of audience gave a **** head.


    [The son of the screen is not XX! ¡¿


    At this time, Tang Mingli suddenly said: "There is something below this."


    He licked his mouth and nose, licked the broken leg of the chair, swept the body of the snake worm ant all the way, and picked up a notebook from below.


    That record is written on the book: 304 room week recipe.


    When we opened it, the original content was a normal meal, but I didn''t know who used the bright red ink to smear the menu, and wrote it later: white rat, oysters and the like.


    I felt a tumbling in my stomach, and I swallowed my mouth and pressed the acid water down.


    Tang Mingli thought for a moment and said, "I understand. This Anshi soldier was abused in a pension apartment. The nurse who took care of him did not give him a meal. Instead, he gave him a snake worm and tortured him. So he has to come back to revenge before the first seven, killing everyone."


    I frowned. "Why do nurses want to abuse him?"


    "Look at the information I gave you. The nurse who took care of him was called Yang Yang. When she was very young, her father divorced her mother for a little three. Her mother couldn''t stand the blow and committed suicide in front of her face. She must hate this kind of heart."


    It turned out that I nodded. The female ghost I had cut before was not Yang Yang. Then, Yang Yang¡¯s ghost will be here?


    The barrage in the live room kept jumping.


    [I have heard about the old-age apartment, and there is such an inside story. ¡¿


    [Perfect reasoning, the overbearing president is really the value of the face and the IQ. ¡¿


    [What are you waiting for? This kind of black wind and high killing night, not too fast to overthrow the overbearing president! ¡¿


    Fortunately, I did not look at the screen, or I must vomit blood.


    I don''t know where the wind came from, the window slammed and screamed, scaring us both.


    Suddenly, the broken glass on the table flew up and slammed over to me. Tang Mingli pulled me a hand, then kicked it on the cup, and the cup broke.


    Then the furniture of the whole house began to shake up violently. The two of us were shocked and stunned. Tang Mingli was not martial, and shouted: "Go!"


    We quickly ran outside the door. At the same time, everything in the house was smashing at us, especially the snake worms, sipping down my head. I hurriedly avoided, but did not pay attention. A sharp iron rod shot at the back of my head.


    "Be careful!" Tang Mingli took me to turn around. The sharp iron rod rubbed his shoulder and shot it, leaving a blood trough on his skin.


    I was shocked, but he pushed me: "Go!"


    I bite my teeth, while dodging the flying furniture, while flying, after Tang Mingli broke, he moved around for a while, like a flowing stream, every time he made a move to break a piece of furniture.


    boom!


    The door of the room suddenly closed. I bit my teeth and ran into it, desperately smashing the wooden door that had already decayed and rushed out.


    I didn''t stand still and threw myself forward, but I suddenly found an inverted iron bar on the ground, facing my forehead straight.


    This will go down and you will die.


    Suddenly one hand grabbed me and pulled me back. I broke into his arms because of inertia.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s male body rushed into my nose, which made me feel a little worried.


    I was shocked and jumped away like a frightened kitten. He said, "Thank you... thank you, saved my life."


    There was a suspicious flush on his face, and he coughed twice: "You are fine, if you are dead, who am I going to catch the ghost?"


    I bowed my head and he laughed twice.


    I don''t dare to look at him. He is too beautiful and too good, and I am ugly and disgusting. I am still a three-person who has no education and no room and no money. I have a difference with him.


    This makes me feel very inferior.


    I bite my lower lip and say to myself in my heart, Yuan Junyao, you can''t complain like this again, even if it is just a weed, trampled by thousands of people, you must live strong.


    I took a deep breath and was about to talk. Tang Mingli¡¯s face suddenly changed and stared straight behind me.


    I felt that the back of the back was cold and turned around. I saw a thin old man, carrying a cane, with a gloomy smile on his face, staring at us on the side of the corridor.


    I swallowed and said, "You, can you see?"


    Tang Mingli has been completely stunned and nodded.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage between the live broadcasts.


    [The trough! ghost! ghost! I saw the ghost! Really a ghost! ¡¿


    [I go, more exciting than horror movies! I almost scared my urine. ¡¿


    [Frightened urine +1]


    My hand trembled and the ghost became visible.


    Ordinary people usually can''t see ghosts, but ghosts can be scary. When people are shocked, their souls are damaged. They are either stalking or possessing people.


    The skinny old man showed us a strange smile, then turned and walked upstairs.


    I asked: "Are we going to follow up?"


    "Follow, why not?" Tang Mingli picked up the mahogany sword. "Today, just use him to try the sword in my hand."


    I hesitated, took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage.


    [The anchor is going up, it¡¯s too exciting, I have to watch the anchor to fight the ghost! ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you can hack this scum, no, ghosts, I will give you five crowns! ¡¿


    [Upstairs gods! ¡¿


    [Local tyrants, we are friends! ¡¿


    I was so shocked that my eyes would fall out, five crowns, five thousand pieces!


    For the sake of these five thousand pieces, the fire on the mountain is not to be resigned!


    I hung my mobile phone, and righteously said: "This ghost has killed so many people. Although I have nothing to do, I have to fight for it and fight with him! Partner, let''s go!"


    We followed the thin old man up. The strange thing is that we walked through the stairs one after another, but we couldn''t get to the head.


    Tang Mingli suddenly stopped me and said, "Look."


    As soon as I looked up, I found the words "fourth floor" with blood red on the wall.


    "Ghost hit the wall?" I was a little tired, holding the stair railing and gasping, and suddenly a cold hand grabbed my arm.


    I screamed and hurried back two steps. Suddenly I stepped on the air and the stairs collapsed. I fell heavily.


    Pain, biting pain.


    The bones of the whole body were like being dismantled, and the dizziness was dizzy. Tang Ming Li Wei called me in the hole in the upstairs, but suddenly screamed, as if something was caught and dragged away.


    There was a panic in the live room.


    [The anchor is injured, call the police! ¡¿


    [I just called the police, the police said that I reported the fake police, I must pursue my responsibility. ¡¿


    [Before the stupid, don¡¯t you say that it¡¯s a hell, you said that the building collapsed and someone was injured? ¡¿


    I struggled twice. No, I can''t faint. Tang Mingli is in danger. It is not easy for the big and the young to see the background. If he dies here, his family will definitely be angry with me.


    Suddenly, I looked up and saw a pale, blue face.


    It was a young girl, dressed in a nurse, covered in blood, and numerous nails pierced her limbs, nailing her firmly to the back of the stairs.


    ¡¾what! Scared me! I just scared me to throw my phone out. ¡¿


    [Don''t be afraid of the sister upstairs, where are you? Brother to comfort you. ¡¿


    [This is the female nurse Yang Yang? ¡¿


    [God, it¡¯s too exciting, it¡¯s more exciting than playing a horror game, the anchor is cheering, and you are rewarded with five jade. ¡¿


    The female nurse stared at me straight, and I was so scared that my scalp was numb, and I didn¡¯t dare to move.


    She twisted a bit and seemed to want to break free. I dared to ask: "You... do you want to take revenge?"


    The female nurse nodded. I took a deep breath and asked: "With these nails pulled out, can you move freely?"


    The female nurse nodded again and I said, "I can help you pull the nails out, but you can''t hurt me."


    The female nurse nodded again.


    [The anchor, the ghosts are all deceptive things, don''t believe them, wait for her to be free, definitely the first to kill you. ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor, the heart of the victim can''t be there, the heart of the defense is indispensable. ¡¿

 Chapter 7： Kill old ghosts

    But I didn''t see these barrages. I took out a hammer that was specially pulled from the backpack and was about to pull the nails. Suddenly the phone vibrated violently.


    Is it Tang Mingli?


    I took a look at my mobile phone and it was actually the "Zhengyang Zhenjun" that was added to my friend.


    In Black Rock TV, if you add a friend, you can talk to the anchor. I hesitated and turned it on.


    After all, it is the gold master.


    After the connection, there was a slightly old voice coming over there: "Girl, can''t believe in ghosts, if you want her to be used for you, just do what I say."


    I stunned, and the old-aged father also watched the live broadcast?


    "Do you have black dog blood on your body? Draw a ¡®ë·¡¯ on her forehead with black dog blood.¡± Zhengyang Zhenjun said.


    It is said that many old people know how to get rid of ghosts. I took out the glass bottle with black dog blood and painted it according to what he said. The female ghost stared at me with hateful and hateful eyes, and that look made me creepy.


    Fortunately, I did not pull the nail directly, otherwise the first one must be me.


    "You can pull the nails." Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I pulled the nails one by one with the hammer claws, and the female nurse immediately rushed toward me, and the dark and dirty nails slammed into my head.


    I was so scared that I hugged my head, but I heard a scream. The word "ë·" on the forehead of the female star lit up with red light and a burst of blue smoke.


    I was so stunned that it was really useful.


    The girl sneaked at me and picked up my hammer and rusted nails from the ground and turned and floated out.


    I let out a sigh of relief, grabbed the killing blade, and cautiously climbed upstairs, and there was a roar in the corridor.


    It is Tang Mingli!


    I ran in the direction of the sound, and a yellow mottled wooden door was nailed with a dirty sign that read: the treatment room.


    I looked inside through the door and found that Tang Mingli was tied to an old dirty operating table and was struggling. A doctor wearing a white coat was picking up a rusty scalpel and facing his neck. Pull down.


    "Stop!" I yelled and rushed out. The doctor slowly turned around and looked at me with a sullen look. The white coat was stained with blood and his face was cut twice. It looked terrible.


    There was a doctor in this private pension apartment. At that time, he was also hacked to death. He wanted to come to him.


    I instinctively want to escape, but the voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun came from the Bluetooth headset: "Don''t be nervous, apply black dog blood on the killing blade, cut his head, he will die."


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I grabbed the glass bottle and dripped a whole bottle of black dog blood, then shouted and rushed toward the ghost doctor.


    A flower in front of me, the ghost doctor has rushed to my front, grabbed my neck, lifted me up at once, the pale face filled with a sinister smile, the scalpel pointed at my face.


    At this time of the millennium, Tang Mingli screamed and broke the solid bond. I immediately threw the killing blade to him. He raised his hand and caught it, then stabbed him into the head of the ghost doctor.


    I suddenly fell to the ground and coughed fiercely, and the ghost doctor had already turned into a black gas, and I unknowingly got into my mouth and nose.


    [The overbearing president, this sword is so horrible, please accept me. ¡¿


    [The overbearing president is practicing the family, accept me as a disciple, I promise to serve the master well, no matter the bed or the bed. ¡¿


    [Front death base roll! ¡¿


    "You''re fine." Tang Mingli jumped down from the operating table and pulled me up and shouted. "Damn, I didn''t expect that I actually had a ghost road. It was a shame."


    I told the female nurse about him. He picked up his own mahogany sword: "Go, let''s go and see the excitement."


    We came to the office on the top floor, and it was quiet. Tang Mingli gently opened the door, filled with a strong **** smell and rancid smell.


    We just walked in, and the wolf-eyed flashlight in my hand suddenly flashed and went out.


    "What happened?" I patted hard, the wolf-eye flashlight lit up again, and the white light swept away. I saw a large group of white miserable faces.


    I was scared to throw the flashlight out. Tang Mingli immediately held my shoulder and grabbed my mouth. I didn''t scream.


    Countless old ghosts surrounded us. They were pale and covered with wrinkles and corpses. Their eyes were black and white, and they stared at us.


    In the earphones, the voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun sounded again: "Don''t panic, these are just the lowest level of grievances. The mahogany sword in the hands of the young man around you is a good thing, you let him do what I said."


    I immediately got to the ear of Tang Mingli, whispering: "Bite the tip of the tongue, spray the tip of the tongue on the mahogany sword, and then follow me."


    Tang Mingli was also awkward, his face did not change, biting his tongue and squirting a blood, and the peach wood Jiansha seemed to flow through a golden light.


    "There are three strange sun and moon stars, and the sky is full of ghosts and horror!" I read a sentence, Tang Mingli also read a sentence, "The gods kill the cut, do not avoid the strong, first kill the evil spirits, and then smash the night light. He is not angry, why Dare to be? Urgent as a law!"


    After all, he swayed out of the sword, pulling out a golden light in the darkness, and the opposing ghosts looked horrified and fled quickly.


    But it was already late, the golden light swept out, and the screams of screaming screamed, and all the grievances were wiped out.


    Tang Mingli seemed to have exhausted his strength and his legs were soft and fell to the ground.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "The blood of the tongue is the blood of a person. The blood of the man''s tongue is the heaviest. The young man is practicing martial arts since childhood. He has a strong yang, so he can kill so many grievances with one blow. He is now It¡¯s physical exertion, and it¡¯s okay to take a break.¡±


    I was relieved and I was trying to help Tang Mingli to rest on the side, but found that something was wrong.


    I looked around and the room was empty, but there was a strange sense of disobedience, and I couldn¡¯t say where it was wrong.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun did not speak anymore, I can only watch the barrage in the live room.


    ¡¾shadow! Anchor, look at your shadow! ¡¿


    My scalp numb and slowly turned my head, only to find out that my shadow... is actually an old man with a hunchback!


    "Oh." The sinister and horrible laughter sounded, and the shadow actually extended my hands to me and grabbed my neck.


    I have not seen the yellow calendar when I went out today. I was actually smashed around my neck three times.


    The invisible hands were so strong that they almost cut off my neck. Tang Mingli¡¯s face was pale, but he still supported standing up and stabbed a sword against the shadow on the wall.


    Suddenly, a muffled sound was heard, and a nail was nailed to the shadow.


    The shadow let me go, Tang Mingli grabbed my wrist, pulled me behind me, staring nervously at the ghost.


    He... is protecting me?


    For the first time, a man is willing to protect me, and my heart gives birth to a warmth.


    Suddenly, the wooden door made a soothing sound, and a shadow floated in silently, holding a hammer and a nail in the hand.


    It is female nurse Yang Yang!


    She stared resentfully at the Anshi soldiers, and the black shadow slowly appeared, and the eyes were full of haze and grievances.


    The enemy meets extraordinarily.


    The nurse raised the hammer and rushed up, and the live room was flooded by the barrage.


    [The nurse ghost fights the old man ghost, it¡¯s a good show. The anchor will not watch the horror movie anymore, just watch your live broadcast. ¡¿


    [I bet five hairs, the old man wins. ¡¿


    [I bet a piece, the nurse wins. ¡¿


    [Hey, demon spirit? Someone is gambling in front. ¡¿


    I am full of black lines, these people are too busy, but looking at the reminder reminder that constantly jumped out, I suddenly feel comfortable, even the bruises on my body do not hurt.


    "Take them ghosts, let''s go." Tang Mingli pulled my arm, my legs were soft, and I held him and walked quickly.


    At this time, I heard a scream. Looking back, the ghost of Anshi Bing was full of nails, but he was still fierce. He grabbed the ghost of Yang Yang, his mouth suddenly opened enormously, and he bite into Yang Yang.


    I was so creepy that I accelerated my pace, but I heard Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Girl, this old ghost is very resentful. If he let him eat the female ghost, his strength will increase greatly. When you and this young man, they all flee. No."


    I took a sigh of relief: "That... what should I do?"


    "Now he is eating and evolving, it is the weakest time, to kill him, can only take it now." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "I teach you the simplest method, called the five elements to drive the ghost array."


    I put down Tang Mingli, took out the red silk thread from the bag, picked up the nails scattered on the ground, quickly nailed it into the ground, pulled up the silk thread, and surrounded the old ghost to form a five-line map.


    "Good, you stand in the fire and chanting with me."


    The five-line map is a five-pointed star pattern. The five corners symbolize the five elements of the golden wood, the fire and the earth. I stand on the corner that symbolizes the fire, and my hands are tied with a French seal on the chest. The high voice: "Five-star color, light and mystery The thousand gods are holy and protect my true spirit. Five days of the devil, the death is extinct.


    At this point, the old ghost has already finished eating Yang Yang, and I shouted: "Hey!"


    With a bang, the old ghost actually ignited a flame. He made a scream of killing pigs, struggling and rushing over.


    But as soon as he touched the red line in front of me, the flame on his body burned even more vigorously.


    The red line trapped him firmly inside and could not escape.


    In the burning flame, the old ghost was turned into a black smoke, floated in the air, and finally got into my mouth and nose.


    The world seems to be quiet in an instant, I feel scared, fell on the ground, and touched the phone to see the barrage.


    [The anchor is so handsome, it is Lin Zhengying''s reincarnation. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I decided, from now on you are my idol, I will watch every live broadcast, and every time I will give at least one piece of jade. ¡¿


    [Where did you say that the one who killed the old ghost to the five crowns? Go out and take two steps? ¡¿

 Chapter 8： Earn a lot of money

    Just after the barrage was finished, next to it, "I am with the wind" to reward the anchor five crowns.


    [I really give it, I respect you as a man, I also reward, there is not much money, a piece of jade is good. ¡¿


    [Host, where are you going to broadcast live next time? Come to me, I have a ghost house here, and I can guarantee it. ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, such a good opportunity, the anchor did not fall over the overbearing president. ¡¿


    Looking at the dense props on the top, it is worth the time to be born and died.


    Turning off the live room, Tang Mingli and I helped each other out of the apartment building. He looked at me with a strange look. I was very uncomfortable with him.


    "You will catch ghosts?" he asked.


    I shook my head and said: "I have a high man pointing." I told him about Zhengyang Zhenjun, but now Zhengyang Zhenjun has been off the assembly line. When I saw it, he gave me another crown. reward.


    I am very grateful to him, thank you for his message, Tang Mingli said: "You are a high-ranking person, but the high-profile people are generally very big, actually will watch the live broadcast, but also deserve to give you guidance, you are lucky. It¡¯s really against the sky.¡±


    I am happy to count the live broadcast of the account, there are actually more than 20,000! I have earned less than 20,000 in the past year.


    I did not find that Tang Mingli looked at me deeply, his eyes were a bit complicated.


    Tang Mingli was exhausted and naturally could not drive. We took a car and went to the hospital to check it out. It was all soft tissue contusion, no serious problem.


    He took me home by taxi and looked at my back deeply. He turned and walked out of a block and took a long Lincoln.


    "Young Master." The driver who drove said respectfully, "The old man called today and asked, did you find that person?"


    Tang Mingli pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone, connected a number, and there was an old male voice: "Ming Li, have you found her?"


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    "Is she beautiful?"


    Tang Mingli was silent, and there was a low sigh on the phone: "Ming Li, it doesn''t matter if she is ugly, as long as she is lucky enough."


    Tang Mingli is speechless. If Wang Junyao¡¯s luck is good, he will not be forced to go nowhere, but if it¡¯s not good, these few live broadcasts will catch ghosts, and her luck is so good that people can¡¯t believe it.


    Even in her live room, there is a mysterious high man.


    Perhaps she is really a lucky star and maybe.


    "Grandpa, I understand." Tang Mingli said, "I will handle it well, you don''t have to worry."


    Hanging up the phone, he looked at the scenery outside the window and said to himself: "Although it looks ugly, the smell on the body is quite good."


    I went home and went straight to the mirror. I took off my face mask and I was overjoyed.


    Originally, I had three fibroids on my chin. I lost one last time. This time I took two breaths and the remaining two were gone.


    I touched the smooth chin, the skin was white as snow, and it felt like I was sucked up, and I was not willing to let go.


    If the fibroids of my face are gone, even if it is not a peerless beauty, it will be a small family Jasper.


    My requirements are not high, as long as I can be like a normal person, I am satisfied.


    I took a shower, wrapped my towel in the bedroom, just fell asleep, and suddenly I heard a loud noise. My door was kicked open. I suddenly sat up and saw several men rushing in.


    "Who are you?" I was shocked.


    No one answered me, a man strode over, stuck my neck, and covered my nose and mouth with a wet patter.


    A sweet pungent scent rushed into my nose, I struggled, but sucked in more ether, my head was getting heavier, I just felt black in front of me, I didn''t know anything.


    The head is so dizzy, so heavy.


    I don''t know how long it took, I woke up awkwardly, my head hurt so fast, I looked around and found myself lying in a magnificently decorated bedroom, filled with a touch of sweet fragrance.


    where is this place? Why am I here?


    Suddenly, I heard a voice from the next door. I carefully left the bed and put my ear on the wall.


    My hearing seems to be much better than before, and I can hear it clearly.


    "Mr. Gongchai, I want you to be ready for you," said a flattering voice. "You are satisfied with the package."


    A sound with a strong accent: "Very good, as long as I am satisfied, you want me to do things, I promise to do it properly."


    "There is Mr. Laogong guess, sir, she is next door, please."


    The two walked toward my house, and I was shocked. I quickly lay in bed and pretended to be in a coma.


    The door opened, and the two people who came in, one was a big fat man with a stomach in September, and the other was a tall and tall one. It looked like a person from Southeast Asia, and there were two characters in his mouth.


    "Mr. Gong guess, you see, full of dissatisfaction?" The fat man nodded and said.


    Gongchai looked at me up and down, and narrowed her eyes: "Is her face covered with hemorrhoids?"


    Hemorrhoids? I am full of fog, what is it?


    "Very good." He nodded. "I am very satisfied with this woman. After I have played, I will cut off all the hemorrhoids on her face. I will use it to make food for my golden thread, my locust. I will definitely be able to evolve again, and my strength will increase greatly."


    The fat man smiled and said: "I will not bother to enjoy it."


    After all, I went out, and I guessed with a sinister smile on my face, took off my coat and walked over to me.


    I only feel creepy.


    I suddenly remembered that the previous spring brother, tiger brother, said that Li Laoda has a few perverted guests from Southeast Asia, the most like to play a deformed woman, is this the guess?


    And the fat man just now is the so-called Li boss.


    I have a cold back in the back, what should I do? I don''t want to die.


    At this time, Li boss returned to his room, with a smile on his face, holding a glamorous woman in one hand, enjoying the service of the beautiful woman, don''t mention more comfort.


    Hey, as long as Mr. Gong guessed his shot, the guys who dared to grab the ground with him, and the deputy captain of the criminal police brigade that had just been transferred, all died under the locusts.


    He imagined the horrors of those who were tortured by locusts, and added a bit of pride to his heart.


    At this moment, a man in a black suit strode in and came to his ear and whispered a few words. He suddenly burst into shock: "Hurry, take me over."


    He trotting all the way, came to a room, nodded to the young man sitting on the luxurious sofa.


    ¡°Tang Shao, you are coming to our ¡®Tianyun Club¡¯, it¡¯s really awesome.¡±


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly and said: "There is no more nonsense, you took a woman today, the woman is my person, and immediately handed it over."


    After Li¡¯s boss¡¯s back was cold, he cautiously asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Tang Mingli snorted: "Did you catch a lot of women today?"


    Li¡¯s big hand shook a little: ¡°I don¡¯t know who is Tang Shao¡¯s?¡±


    Tang Mingli had a bit of anger in his eyes: "This is not what you should know. I will hand over the person immediately. If she loses a bristles, you will go to prison for the rest of your life."


    Li boss took a breath of cold air. He has never been so sorrowful since he hit a world in the mountain city ten years ago, but he knows that this young man can crush him with just a finger.


    However, there is no good suspicion over there.


    Tang Mingli blinked in danger: "Li Boda, are you dragging time? It seems that you are not putting my Tang family in your eyes."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Li Boss was shocked and waved his hand, and the two evils took the light. Although the Gong guess is powerful, it is just a Southeast Asian teacher. Tang Jia is a giant, giving him a hundred. Courage, he can''t afford to offend.


    "Tang Shao, wait a moment, I will take the lady over here." He was about to leave, Tang Mingli suddenly stood up: "Don''t delay the time, where is she, I personally go."


    Li boss did not dare to conceal, but had to say the room number, Tang Mingli rushed out like a cheetah.


    Li boss wiped the sweat on his forehead, and the speed was fast. The Tang family was not a Guwu family, and all of them were martial arts.


    He couldn''t help but think, the ugly woman is exactly what is sacred, how can even the characters like Tang Shao hold her tightly?

 Chapter 9： Zhengyang Zhenjun’s reward

    Is it that Tang Shao and Gong Gu guess are heavy tastes?


    And I, lying in bed at this time, Gong guessed his hand and came to lick my clothes, I couldn''t bear it, my body rolled and rolled directly under the bed.


    Gongchao yin smiled twice and said: "Woman, I knew that you woke up, oh give me out, wait for me, I will let you eat less."


    I huddled under the bed, trembling, tears streaming down.


    I am not willing, although I am despicable, but also want to live well, I am ugly, but ugly with dignity, not who''s plaything!


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem to give you some pain, you don''t know my power." He grabbed a golden snake from the rattan box, and the snake came, and I stepped back in horror.


    However, there is no way to retreat.


    I watched as it climbed up my shoes and tried to get into my trouser legs. I was screaming in horror, grabbed my jade, and squatted on the head of the golden snake.


    The little snake was actually smashed by my brain.


    I couldn''t believe it, and then I looked closely and found that the head of the snake had been burnt.


    I looked at Yu Pei with a puzzled look. Is this thing still charged?


    "My gold line!" Gong guess yelled out of control. "You, you dare to kill my baby gold line, I want to kill you, kill you, kill your soul, let you Eternal life suffers forever!"


    Like crazy, he actually opened the whole European big bed, grabbed my leg and dragged me out.


    "Let me go!" I kicked him desperately. He punched me in the face and played very heavy. I only felt dizzy and almost passed out.


    He pulled out a dagger and said, "First cut off the acne on your face."


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce my face, suddenly a loud noise, the door was kicked open, and a tall figure rushed in.


    "Tang Ming...Li?" I fainted and whispered, Tang Mingli was furious, and a roundabout kicked, just on the head of Gong Guai.


    Gong guessed a scream and rolled to the ground.


    Tang Mingli helped me up: "Go!"


    "Don''t want to go!" Gong guessed his head full of blood, got up from the ground, and pulled off his clothes. Countless snakes got out of his clothes and climbed toward us at a very fast speed.


    Tang Ming Li snorted and looked down. A blue-black snake climbed onto his ankle.


    "Be careful!" I was so hot that I pulled the snake down desperately. It turned her head and bit it into my hand.


    I was so screaming that Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were killing, and the wrist turned, and a sharp dagger was added. He rushed to the front of Gong Guai¡¯s hand and waved his hand.


    Gong guessed his neck, widened his eyes and slowly fell down.


    The wound bitten by the snake was black, and I fell down. I fell to the side of Gongchai. Before he died, he spit out a black gas and was inhaled by me.


    "Jun Yao, Jun Yao!" The voice of Tang Mingli came from the ear. He seemed anxious.


    Why does he care about me so much?


    However, the taste of being cared for is really good.


    I completely fainted.


    When I woke up, I was lying on a big bed, the bed was so soft that I could get stuck in the whole person, and the decor around it looked simple, but it was very atmospheric.


    Is this the so-called low-key luxury?


    "You finally woke up." A young maid around the waist came in with a basin of water. She did not hide the contempt in her eyes. "The young master asked me to scrub your body."


    I looked down and saw that the snake venom had been solved. Only two teeth were left. It is estimated that Tang Mingli gave me the serum to understand the poison.


    The maid saw me not talking, and glanced at me with dissatisfaction and said, "Ms., trouble you to cooperate, I still have a lot of work to do."


    I have already seen the eyes of others and said, "Then go to work, I will scrub it myself."


    When I was in a coma, I had a lot of sweat on my body, and it was sticky and it was very uncomfortable.


    The maid showed a bit of joy and said, "That would bother you." Then he walked out of the room and whispered to himself: "I don''t have to scrub her, I feel disgusted when I see that face."


    When she didn¡¯t finish talking, she ran into a tall figure. Her eyes were spring, and she said shyly: "Young Master."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Liu Shu."


    Behind him was a man in his fifties, wearing a suit and not laughing.


    "Young Master." He fainted.


    Tang Mingli said: "Give her a checkout and limit her to leave my home within ten minutes, otherwise she will be thrown out."


    The maid looked at him incredulously. Usually, the young master is very kind. How can it be so harsh today?


    "Young master, you listen to me explain..." She also wanted to argue a few words, and was held down by Liu Shu.


    Liu Shu¡¯s strength is so great that she can¡¯t move at all.


    "The young master has already spoken." Liu Shu Li said, "I am not going fast."


    The maid''s legs were soft and almost fainted. This work was leisurely, the salary was high, and I was close to this rich and handsome man. I don''t know how many people envied her.


    It¡¯s all over now.


    When Tang Mingli came in, I was taking off my clothes and scrubbing my body with a towel.


    Although my face is full of fibroids, my body is still very good, my waist is long and my legs are 36D. In short, the fullness is full, the fine place is fine, and the skin is white like gelatin. Behind the scenes, there is a certain beauty of the charm.


    When Tang Mingli came in, I was facing away from him, revealing a smooth and white back. The sun shone through my curtains on my body, giving my skin a faint glow.


    Tang Mingli actually saw God.


    I was shocked and quickly put on my clothes, licking my face and said in a panic: "I, what about my mask?"


    Tang Mingli came back to this moment. He took out a new mask and gave it to me. I quickly put it on, avoiding his gaze.


    "Thank you." I said, "If it weren''t for you, I would die very badly."


    "You are hired by me, and I have an obligation to keep you safe." His eyes were a little erratic. "The Lee boss, I will let him pay the price."


    "I should go home." I got out of bed, and he quickly said, "You can live with me and live for a long time."


    "I don''t feel comfortable living in someone else''s house." I lowered my head and said.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I will send you home."


    He sent me downstairs. I was just about to leave. He suddenly took me and said seriously: "Jun Yao, you can treat me as a friend."


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    The words of friends are too far away for me. From small to large, I only made a friend. At that time, I was fifteen years old. I graduated from junior high school. A male student threw a death in my drawer. The mouse, the most beautiful girl in the class helped me to marry him. I am very grateful to her and regard her as my best friend.


    But one day, the school grass of our school suddenly took a love letter and threw it on my face. I yelled at me and said that I wanted to eat swan meat. He said that he would like to vomit when he saw this face, even wearing a mask. I can''t stop my ugliness, let me stop writing love letters for him, lest he can''t eat.


    I picked up the love letter and found that she asked me to help her write. She said that she secretly loves school grass, but her writing is not good. My language is the first in the class, and I can certainly write a love letter that touches people.


    I looked at the crowd, she stood among a bunch of girls, looking at me with sarcasm and ridiculous eyes.


    It turned out that from beginning to end, it was a prank, a game played by these beautiful and rich girls, and I was just a clown for amused.


    Since then, I have stopped making friends, and people like me are destined to be alone.


    I went home, lying in bed, opened the live room, and found that Zhengyang Zhenjun¡¯s head was actually lit. I quickly opened and thanked him.


    "Haha, no thanks, I haven''t seen anyone catching ghosts for a long time." He smiled heartily. "So, the old man is in a good mood today, give you some things, you will study hard, and when you broadcast again next time, Good response.


    I am happy in my heart, this old man is a high man, he can teach me a little life-saving means, of course I can''t ask for it.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun sent me a folder, I opened it and it was actually a ghost-like experience. It recorded some low-level ghosts and various methods of catching ghosts. I can see my eyes shining. .

 Chapter 10： Dragon less, please let go

    I quickly thanked him. He said: "If you want to catch ghosts, you must first practice your spirits. If you don''t have aura in your body, you can only use the means that ordinary people can use. It is okay to deal with grievances and ghosts. It¡¯s not enough. There is a temperamental law at the end of this booklet. If you practice, if you can develop a sense of anger, I can teach you a deeper technique."


    Seeing that he is going to go offline, I quickly asked: "Really, do you know hemorrhoids?"


    ¡°Well?¡± Zhengyang Zhenjun said strangely, ¡°What do you ask for this?¡±


    I laughed twice and said, "Just ask."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Acne is a curse. The ancestors have committed the crimes of the heavens. His sins will be passed on to the children and grandchildren, and the children and grandchildren will grow their sores."


    I heard the creeps, what did my ancestors do, and actually retribution to me.


    I am innocent.


    "Is there a solution?" I asked cautiously.


    "It is not difficult to solve the problem. It is enough to kill a few evil people and evil spirits."


    I suddenly disappeared. No wonder I killed the two old ghosts of Dr. Zheng and An Shibing. The sore on the face will be reduced. It turned out to offset the sin of retribution on me.


    As for this swaying work, Zhengyang Zhenjun was off the assembly line. I opened his personal information and there was nothing left.


    Sure enough, it is an expert.


    I printed the e-book and started to practice my breath as I wrote above. Unfortunately, I sat on the cross-legged all night and didn''t feel any sense of anger.


    Until the day was bright, sunrise in the east, the sun came in from the window, and in the middle of it, I saw a purple light, and I quickly reached out to it, and the purple light immediately got into my hand.


    At that moment, I felt that there was a warm current in the body. Although it was only a thin glimpse, I was able to swim freely in my body.


    My heart is overjoyed. Is this the legendary sensation?


    Suddenly, I smelled a stench. When I looked down, I actually had a layer of smelly sweat. I don¡¯t know why, these sweats are particularly stinky, and I smelled and spit.


    I went to the toilet and took a shower. I went out to look in the mirror and found that a tumor on the right cheek was gone. It seems that I was sucking the guess of the black gas.


    Gong guess is definitely a wicked man who doesn''t know how many people have been killed by the gold line.


    I remembered the appearance of Tang Mingli''s slashing the throat. At that moment, his eyes were filled with murder, his shots were clean and neat, and his body was full of domineering.


    Cool, handsome, and cruel.


    He must not be a simple character.


    I patted my face and said, "Yuan Junyao, don''t forget your identity. You are just a ugly woman with nothing. Like such a rich and powerful man, you will definitely not be true to you. He is close to you, certainly has a purpose, and must not be relaxed because of his gentle and considerate."


    I dressed neatly and went to the hospital to see my younger brother. When I went out, I saw Tang Mingli standing in the hallway with a smile.


    "Mr. Tang, is there anything?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "There is nothing big, just want to invite you to dinner."


    "I am not used to eating outside." I euphemistically refused, but listened to Tang Mingli. "I have some information here, which is suitable for live broadcasting. We can talk while eating."


    I sighed helplessly. I wanted to continue to broadcast live. I was not disturbed. I had to rely on him. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Today he changed a red Porsche Cayenne. I used to have a hotel owner who used to work. I have seen it from afar. I am very envious. I don¡¯t know if I can sit once in this life. I didn¡¯t expect to sit up so quickly. .


    "You have just got a snake venom, and your body has not fully recovered. Let''s go to vegetarian food." Tang Mingli said, "The Dongcheng District has a famous home."


    The Porsche Cayenne slowly stopped in front of a quaint gate. I looked up and saw a plaque hanging on the vermillion door, with three characters in it: Jingxinzhai.


    As soon as he entered the door, a beautiful girl wearing a blue cheongsam on white greeted her and said respectfully: "Tang Shao, please here."


    I followed him through the corridor with lanterns hanging. This meditation was decorated with ancient style. The outside yard was filled with Xiangzhu bamboo. The air was filled with a touch of sandalwood, which was very elegant.


    "Hey, Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A young man came on the front, dressed in a delicate casual suit, and looked pretty good. It was a sigh of anger between the eyebrows, followed by a glamorous woman, I think some Face to face, think carefully, this is not the famous model Shanna at home and abroad?


    Tang Mingli gave him a faint look and said: "Long Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Long Shao¡¯s gaze fell on me and smiled: ¡°Tang Shao, this is your new female companion? The figure is not bad, just don¡¯t know what it looks like, what mask hat is this hot day?¡±


    I don''t like him to look at my eyes, I immediately bowed my head.


    Tang Mingli blocked me in front of me and said, "Long Shao, I haven''t seen you for a few months, but you like to be nosy."


    Long Shao jokingly smiled: "The protection is quite strict, rest assured, I will not grab you." He licked Shana, sighed in her ear, teasing her giggling, "I am an international supermodel. ¡±


    "Mei fat powder." Tang Mingli disdained, pulled me into the private room next to it.


    The two of us were seated at the mahogany round table, and the girls wearing white-blue cheongsams sneaked in with a variety of dishes.


    Flavored chicken, vegetarian sweet and sour pork ribs, teriyaki oyster mushrooms...


    One vegetarian meal is delicious and good. I have never eaten such a good meal. I can''t help but move my index finger.


    Tang Mingli saw that I was happy to eat, and there was a faint smile in my mouth, and there was a pet that I didn¡¯t even notice.


    He told me that my live broadcast was completely ruined. Many people were asking about my news. There were reporters, companies with special anchors, and even Guoan people. But he stopped me and would not let those people To bother my life.


    I am very grateful to him for this. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to do this live broadcast.


    He gave me some information and asked me to pick it up and prepare for the next live broadcast.


    Black Rock TV has regulations, the anchor is graded, the newly registered anchor is a grass-level, the top is black iron, silver, gold, the highest is diamond.


    The grass-level division is the lowest, the reward is also very low, the diamond level is the highest, divided into up to 90%, and the reward is also the sky-high price.


    However, the entire Black Rock TV has only one diamond-level anchor.


    My last live broadcast was very good. I have already been promoted to the black iron level anchor, and now it is 70%.


    However, if it is not broadcast live for a long time, Black Rock TV will downgrade the anchor, which is not worth the loss.


    I think it looks like this horror hotel is the most interesting.


    The Ames Hotel is a five-star hotel, but this hotel has a haunted rumor. It is said that Room 1814 is very fierce. Not long after the hotel was built, a guest hanged himself in the room.


    After that, the dead people, the jumping of the building, the cutting of the wrist, and the poisoning, it is said that there are seven or eight people who died inside.


    Sometimes I hear strange sounds. In the middle of the night, there will be a gloomy song in the bathroom. It seems that there is a woman who sings in a faint voice, very scary.


    The Ames Hotel had no choice but to seal the room.


    Tang Mingli said that Ames Hotel changed his boss. He is an atheist. He does not believe in ghosts. He is looking for a chance to prove that there is no ghost in the room, and the room will be reopened, but no one dares to live.


    We said that after two days, I went to the Ames Hotel to live, and I ate half of the meal. I was in a hurry and came out to find the toilet. The toilet at the end of the corridor was occupied. I always didn¡¯t come out. I had to go through the yard and go to the toilet. .


    When I passed the grove, a figure suddenly appeared in front of me. I looked through the dim light, it turned out that the dragon was before.


    "Isn''t this a female partner of Tang Shao? How come out alone?" Long Shao smiled slyly.


    I frowned and didn''t want to take care of him. He took me and grabbed it. He sucked it and said, "Good fragrance, I have never smelled such a fragrant smell. What brand of perfume do you use?"


    "Long, please let go." I whispered.

 Chapter 11： Goodbye Yin Wei

    He seems to have drank two glasses of wine, and his mouth twitched with a sigh of laughter: "Tang Shaoxuan''s woman is very tasteful. I have to look at it. How beautiful you are, let him protect him."


    After all, he pulled off my mask.


    His speed is too fast, I can''t stop it.


    "Don''t!" I yelled and grabbed my face, but he could see it clearly, and suddenly showed a shocked expression: "Is it so ugly? Is Don Shao¡¯s eyes stunned?"


    I was trembling and wanted to escape, but he was blocked by the road. He suddenly realized: "I understand, Tang Shao is tired of beauty, want to try ugly." He touched his chin and said, "Although the face is ugly, but the figure is good, it is also fun to hide the face."


    I am shaking even more.


    why? Why are these men not taking me as a person? Do they refuse to leave me with such a little bit of poor self-esteem? Be sure to treat me as a weed, and be willing to step on the mud.


    ¡°Or, do you have any special skills?¡± Long Shao¡¯s eyes are full of malice. ¡°Can you make a man want to stop?¡±


    I lowered my head and couldn''t say a word.


    "Enough." A scream came, Long Shao smiled and said: "Don Tang, it is better to tell me, what is this woman that attracts you?"


    Before the words were finished, Tang Mingli¡¯s fist had already hit his face and flew him out.


    Long Shao was furious and suddenly jumped up and rushed toward Tang Mingli.


    Unexpectedly, this dragon will also be martial arts, but his efforts are worse than Tang Mingli. It is not a star or a half. Several rounds have been knocked down to the ground, and they have struggled for a long time and can''t stand up.


    He was old and shy, screaming: "Tang Mingli, don''t be proud, if you run into my big brother, he can beat you to find your teeth."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly: "The fox and tiger can also be so confident, and the dragon family is no different."


    After that, he pulled me up and said, "Let''s go."


    Out of Jingxinzhai, Tang Mingli¡¯s face was faint and angry, and said to me: ¡°Why don¡¯t you fight back? Just let him mess?¡±


    I took a deep breath and said, "What''s the use? I don''t have anything at the moment. You guys can crush me with one finger. If I resist, I will only take my own insults and even suffer ten times. A hundred times of punishment. The only thing I can do is to be forbearing. Only when I endure it and endure the day of strengthening, can I have dignity before you."


    Tang Mingli was silent, looking at me with complicated eyes. There was helplessness, sadness, and pity in the eyes.


    And what I don''t need most is pity.


    Compassion often hurts people more than insults.


    On the way back, I didn''t say a word. When I got home, I meditated. I want to become stronger and stronger, and I can protect myself and my family.


    Dignity is not given by others, but earned by myself.


    I guided the sigh of breath and walked around the body over and over again, until the next morning, when the rising sun rose, there was another scent of purple, and I quickly sucked it into my body.


    That sigh of breath seems to be even stronger.


    Is this the so-called humour?


    When I got up in the morning, I felt refreshed, as if I couldn''t finish my strength.


    I used to read the booklet given by Zhengyang Zhenjun one day, and then prepared for another day. On the third night, we came to the Ames Hotel and set room number 1814.


    Just entering the lobby, I suddenly stunned, and my feet were filled with lead, and I couldn¡¯t move.


    I saw him again, Yin Hao!


    The man who took my innocence and used me as a monster.


    The man who made my brother a vegetative man!


    He didn''t find me at all and went straight to the elevator.


    He is very handsome, a casual suit, looks graceful, temperamental, and there is an unspeakable king in the air.


    Such a man has a snake-like heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Mingli held down my shoulder and said softly in my ear.


    I bowed my head and covered up the hatred in my eyes. I said faintly: "Nothing."


    Tang Mingli did not ask again, accompanied me to another elevator and went to the 18th floor.


    Room 1814, at the end of the corridor, I do not know why, this layer of lighting should be dim, dim and dark, people feel the back of the back is cool.


    I opened the live room, this time the name is: phantom murder: ghost room to walk in room 1814.


    In an instant, more than one hundred viewers came in.


    [The anchor, you finally started the live broadcast, since I saw your live broadcast, I can''t extricate myself, I have no heart to sleep, and I pointed to your live broadcast. Not much to say, a jade walked up. ¡¿


    [The front is too stingy, just rely on the anchor to torture yourself and entertain the public, how to reward a crown. ¡¿


    [The previous speech does not hurt, you reward. ¡¿


    [Reward for rewards, Laozi is a local tyrant, not lacking money. ¡¿


    In the past few minutes, the crown has had three tops.


    I quickly explained: "You, I don''t know if you have seen the American horror blockbuster "1408 Mirage". I really like this film. Today we are going to broadcast such a haunted hotel suite."


    I introduced the background of the room and said, "Tonight, I will be with the guests -" I turned the camera to Tang Mingli, "This handsome guy, what should the audience call you?"


    Tang Mingli touched his chin and said, "Just call me a tyrant."


    [Looks in a slot, this man, for people to wear X, X is Thunder! ¡¿


    [Overbearing president, you are like this, I will not hold it. ¡¿


    [To give the tyrant a crown, can you let me see your chest muscles? ¡¿


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Come, let''s get down to business. Tonight, I will stay with the tyrant in the haunted room of 1814 for a night to see if there is really a ghost."


    [Wow, the anchor and the tyrant have opened the house. Will it be a live broadcast from the thrilling horror broadcast tonight? ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you push the tyrant, I will reward you with ten crowns today. ¡¿


    I am full of black lines and said, "You, I have already said, I am very ugly. In order not to let everyone spit out the dinner, I still don''t take the color route. Ok, now I bring everyone. Look at this room."


    After all, the Ames Hotel is a five-star hotel. Although the 1814 room is just a common suite, the interior decoration is very good.


    However, it is very cold.


    I looked at the air conditioner, obviously twenty-six degrees, but it was surprisingly cold.


    The yin is too heavy!


    I introduced the whole room to the audience and said, "You, now it¡¯s only eight o''clock, the ghost won''t come out, so let''s take a break, at midnight, we will see you."


    Temporarily closed the live room, I was relieved and said to Tang Mingli: "There are four hours, I went downstairs to buy some late nights, we waited to eat."


    Tang Mingli nodded and carefully wiped the mahogany sword in his hand with a flannel.


    I went to buy a box of barbecue, walked into the elevator, the door was about to close, and suddenly one hand came in and separated the elevator door.


    I looked up and looked stiff again.


    Come in, it is actually Yin Hao!


    I quickly lowered my head and pressed my hat. He didn''t recognize me, the elevator slowly rose, and my hands were all cold sweat.


    There is a dagger in my pocket. If I pull it out and stab him, how many chances are there?


    I glanced at him with the corner of my eye. He was tall. I had seen his body and it was all muscles. I was just a weak woman. She only killed chicken before.


    I am not his opponent, and... I am afraid I will not go.


    Killing is not an easy task.


    "What perfume did you wipe?"


    I trembled a little, is he talking to me?


    "Don''t let me ask again." His voice was very cold, but there was a kind of temperament that could not be reversed. I clenched my fist and took a deep breath and said, "I never rub perfume."


    He blinked slightly and didn''t talk anymore.


    The elevator reached the 18th floor, and I quickly walked out, only to find that he also followed.


    My heart is cold, does he recognize me?


    I stepped up and walked to the door of Gate 1814, but I heard the sound of opening the door behind me.


    Yin Hao actually lives in Room 1812? Just next door to us?


    Is this a coincidence?

 Chapter 12： Ghost appearance

    Yin Yin looked at me and I quickly got into the room.


    Tang Mingli asked strangely: "What happened? I saw a ghost. The ghost came out?"


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and said, "Nothing, eat first."


    We both chatted while eating and drinking, but I always had a snack, and until 12 o''clock in the evening, I opened the live room again.


    [The anchor, you are finally back, I am waiting for the flowers to thank. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you will hang our appetite like this, I will not give you a reward. ¡¿


    Although the audience is complaining, there are more and more people in the live room, more than 10,000, and the rewards are also rising.


    "Let you wait a long time, it is already midnight." I said, "Now, let''s wait for the ghost to appear."


    However, this time is different from the previous two times. We waited for ten minutes, but there was no strange thing, and the audience was waiting impatiently.


    [Is the anchor already Jiang Lang only done? My pants are off, can you show me this? ¡¿


    [Ghosts do not appear in the end? I have to go to work tomorrow. ¡¿


    [The anchor, if there is no ghost, you still broadcast the tyrant. ¡¿


    The number of people in the live broadcast room has begun to decrease. It is not the way to continue this way. Tang Mingli said: "It is better to sing a song."


    "what?"


    Tang Mingli said: "It is said that many people have heard the voice of a woman in the bathroom. You sing a song, maybe you can lead the female ghost."


    I don''t believe it, is this really useful?


    I glanced at the barrage. The audience actually wanted to hear me sing. I couldn''t help but just said, "Then I sang, I am not good at singing, and everyone is more responsible."


    I sang an old song from the 1930s and 1940s - "Wait for you to come back."


    The song was lazy and decadent, and with a horrible meaning, the female singer was like a female ghost, singing at night.


    "I am waiting for you to come back, I am waiting for you to come back... Waiting for you to come back, let me open my heart... Why don''t you come back... Don''t come back, spring is no longer..."


    My voice is quiet and quiet, there is no accompaniment, and the tone is a little long. It is especially scary in this silent night.


    Tang Mingli looked at me in surprise and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The barrage in the live room was too much to drown the screen.


    [The anchor sings well, the clear voice. ¡¿


    [Good to hear is good, it is too gloomy, I feel so hairy, the atmosphere will be brought up, the anchor is good, I am quite you, reward you with a fan. ¡¿


    [This is the song that goes straight to the soul, lying in the trough, I don¡¯t dare to see it alone. What should I do? But I want to see it again. ¡¿


    [The anchor, when you broadcast live, you will sing and dub. ¡¿


    I sang this song over and over again. Suddenly, Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and I stopped and stopped.


    But the song is still going on.


    We stumbled and slowly looked at the direction of the toilet.


    The faint singing sounds from the cracks in the toilet, making people creepy.


    ¡¾coming! coming! The ghost is finally here! The anchor, on, smash the female ghost with your temperament and the protagonist''s aura. ¡¿


    We picked up the weapon and carefully approached the door. The door was hidden, leaving only a thin seam. I sneaked in and looked inside.


    From the crack of the door, I can see the mirror of the toilet. The original mirror was empty. Just as I passed in, I suddenly saw a woman hanging up. The thick thumb was wrapped around her neck. Her head was raised high and her tongue spit out her lips. Outside, the eyes are protruding, as if looking at me.


    I was shocked and immediately retracted. Tang Mingli pushed the door open and there was nothing inside, but the song continued.


    We looked at each other, found the toilet again, and then put the ear on the wall, the sound actually came from the next door.


    Next door is Yin Yin.


    what happened? Did Yin Yin bring a female companion?


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage.


    [In the wall! The anchor, the voice is definitely not from the next door, but from the wall! ¡¿


    [The anchor, open the wall, there must be a body inside! ¡¿


    [The anchor, the wall, the hotel wants you to lose money, I give it! Are five crowns enough? Not enough for ten! ¡¿


    I asked Tang Mingli for advice. He indulged for a moment and said, "Oh, let me."


    Hey, the taste of the audience is getting more and more embarrassing. In order to satisfy them, they can only get rid of them.


    Tang Mingli pulled out a hammer from the mountaineering bag. My mouth twitched twice. He had planned to break the wall from the beginning.


    "Get out!" He screamed, then hit the wall with a hammer and the tiles shattered.


    He hammered and hammered, and a crack in the cobweb appeared on the wall.


    "Drink!" It was a heavy hammer, and the wall fell.


    We looked inside and were shocked.


    We saw a person.


    That person... is Yin Yin.


    He frowned and asked, "What are you doing?"


    [I will say, who will bury the body in the hotel wall! ¡¿


    [Is there a person with a body in front? Come out and take two steps! ¡¿


    [I am dizzy, there is no body, miscalculation, the anchor is not afraid, I said to do it, ten crowns for you to repair the wall. ¡¿


    After that, he really rewarded me with ten crowns, a whole 10,000!


    [Wait, don''t you think that the guest in the next room is very handsome? ¡¿


    [Really handsome, and the tyrant is not in the same position, wow, and chest muscle welfare. ¡¿


    "I am asking." Yin Wei was wearing pajamas, and the collar was wide open, just to reveal a strong chest muscle.


    His voice was cold, and I suddenly felt that the temperature in the room had dropped a few degrees.


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly and hugged my shoulder and said, "We are playing some fun games. Why, do you want to participate?"


    Yin Yin¡¯s narrow scorpion showed a dangerous look, and he said coldly: "I don''t have a special slap."


    Tang Mingli shrugged and said, "You can change rooms, rest assured, I will invite you tonight."


    Yin Yin looked gloomy, but did not change the house strangely, but locked the door of the toilet on his side.


    We had to retire again, and the moment we walked out of the toilet, we both stopped again.


    On the beam of the living room, a person is hanging.


    A woman wearing a hotel uniform, this woman is slanted and sleek, looks very beautiful, and her face is painted with heavy makeup, but at this time, the rope tightened her neck, her face was pale, her tongue spit out her mouth, eyes Protruding, full of bloodshot, as if to see the most horrible scenery in the world.


    Both Tang Mingli and I were so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. He was more courageous than me. He went over and tried to touch her feet.


    Not a ghost, it is a real corpse!


    Really dead!


    [Dead! Alarm, fast alarm! ¡¿


    [God, scare me, don¡¯t it really be a ghost? ¡¿


    [I think it is better not to call the police. If the person is really a ghost, the police will not believe it. The anchor and the tyrant have the biggest suspicion. When they jump into the Yellow River, they can''t wash it. ¡¿


    [Before the stupid, don''t forget that this is live, and the 80,000 audience in the live broadcast are all witnesses. ¡¿


    [Yes, there is no female body in the house. The anchor and the tyrant have been in the toilet and have no conditions for committing crimes. ¡¿


    [You don''t panic, you don''t have to be a ghost, maybe you are a human. ¡¿


    I and Tang Mingli together solved the body and saw the face of the female body very familiar. I was shocked: "Is this not the hotel front desk?"


    Tang Mingli frowned and said, "Alarm."


    When I took out my mobile phone, he found that there was no signal at all, and my mobile phone was the same.


    "How come, there are signals before." I ran to the window and stretched out the phone to find the signal, but found a terrible thing.


    There is no single voice outside.


    The Ames Hotel is in the downtown area. The streets below are often coming and going. It¡¯s noisy. At this time, looking down, there isn¡¯t even a car on the street, and there is no light on the opposite building.


    It¡¯s too weird, just like entering another world.


    I suddenly felt that my scalp was numb and turned and said to Tang Mingli: "There is danger here, let''s go."


    I was still worried that I couldn''t open the door. Who knows that the door will open at once, and the lights on the corridor are even darker and empty.


    We quickly rushed to the elevator at the end of the corridor. No one mentioned anything to call Yin Wei. Even I had some gloating, so that he could be killed by ghosts.


    But we found that the elevator did not move at all!

 Chapter 13： Tang Mingli VS Yin Wei

    Tang Mingli opened the elevator door with force, and there was a dark piece inside, and he could not see the elevator at all.


    "Walking the stairs!" We hurriedly ran to the escape stairs. The stairs were locked by a plastic pipe. Tang Mingli pulled a dagger from his boots and cut it down. He even cut the pipe.


    I was shocked in my heart. This plastic pipe has a wire inside, which can be cut off with a knife. This is a cut of iron.


    Tang Mingli pushed the door open, and our eyes were wide open.


    There is no staircase at the back of the door, or the red carpeted corridor on the 18th floor!


    Tang Ming Li Jianmei frowned: "We are trapped."


    ¡¾What is this scenario? Are they entering the ghost world? ¡¿


    [End, anchor, you ask for more blessings, we will support you spiritually, give you more rewards. ¡¿


    [Yes, I just called the police and said that the Ames Hotel was dead. Now the police are in Room 1814. There is no one inside. The hotel said that there is no living on this floor tonight. The police said that I reported to the fake police, I have to come to arrest me, what should I do? Online, etc., very urgent. ¡¿


    [The front scared me! Thinking about it! So the anchor and the tyrant from the beginning is not the real hotel, but the world of ghosts? ¡¿


    I thought of something, took out my mobile phone, looked at the barrage that kept jumping out of it, and suddenly thought of a terrible problem.


    My mobile phone clearly has no signal, why is it still live?


    I almost threw the phone out.


    Tang Mingli stopped me and said: "Now this mobile phone is our only connection with the outside world, and we must not lose it."


    I swallowed and said to the microphone: "Everyone, as you can see, we are trapped. There is no signal here, but I can broadcast live. I don''t know why this is happening, but you are alive. The only hope, please don''t leave me."


    [The main play heart, I am not sleeping tonight, I will accompany you all night. ¡¿


    [Host, don''t be jealous, just do it! We support you with the crown! ¡¿


    [The anchor is the most courageous, calmest, and best-selling woman I have ever seen. You will be my goddess in the future. ¡¿


    At this time, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 100,000, and it is still climbing. This number is very amazing. Generally, only the top net red has such a viewer.


    And my rewards are more and more, the crown is more than fifty.


    This is what I exchanged for, I hope that this live broadcast will not be how I was killed by ghosts.


    At this time, a barrage caught my attention.


    [The anchor, it is better to go see the handsome guy who lives next door? See if he is a real person, or... a ghost! ¡¿


    In my heart, Yin Yi will be a ghost?


    I looked at Tang Mingli and asked for his opinion. He was a little addicted and said: "You can go and see if he is dead, he can still collect his corpse."


    I frowned, how, he does not seem to see Yin Wei?


    We came to the room No. 1812 and knocked on the door. No one should, I was preparing to take the big hole in the toilet. Tang Mingli suddenly took out a card and brushed it on the door. The door opened.


    "There was a waiter to clean the room before, and I used the master key from her." Tang Mingli said, pushing the door open.


    A pair of strong long legs lay on the ground, the upper body was blocked by the wall, my heart beat very fast, Yin Yin died?


    We both approached cautiously and looked inside. He fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and people did not know.


    "Look, is he still alive?" Tang Mingli said, "I searched the room."


    I approached him step by step, and my hands were a little trembling.


    He is still alive, I see his chest ups and downs, if you want to kill him, now is the best time.


    In my mind, I remembered that he got my body on the same day, but kicked me, hated me, and remembered the red Ferrari hurting his brother, remembering his brother lying in bed and half dead.


    The raging anger burned on my chest, and I reached out and grabbed his neck.


    As long as he kills him, everything is over. My hatred, my anger, my sorrow are all over.


    "The anchor?" came the voice of Tang Mingli behind me. I suddenly woke up and quickly retracted my hand. What am I doing? I want to kill? This can still be broadcast live!


    I tried to calm myself down, and I reached out and touched Yin¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I touched his carotid artery and he still has a heartbeat.¡±


    [The original anchor is touching his carotid artery. I am still trying to kill him, hahaha. ¡¿


    [No, the action she just made is indeed awkward. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t want to think about it in the front. The anchor and the innocent people have no hatred. Is it okay to kill and play? ¡¿


    I glanced at the barrage. Fortunately, the audience didn''t think much. I was thinking of getting up, but suddenly my wrists were tight. My scalp was numb, and I turned my head. I was facing the cold eyes of Yin Yin, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in In the ice water.


    At the beginning, when he kicked me out of bed, he looked at me with such a look.


    This look, I will never forget.


    I took a hand: "Let go!"


    His big hand is like a steel tongs, clutching me, I can''t get away.


    Tang Mingli squinted and pulled out his dagger and pointed at his throat and said, "Let her go."


    Yin Yin looked at him coldly: "Do you think you killed me?"


    "You can try." Tang Mingli slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of danger.


    The three of us are so deadlocked that the eyes of the two of them have already killed countless rounds and it is difficult to win.


    My mouth twitched and said: "Two, think about our current situation, maybe there will be a ghost rushing out to ask for our life, but we are guilty."


    The two of them were silent for a moment, and they all gave way. Yin Yin let me go, Tang Mingli took back the dagger.


    I licked some painful wrists and looked at Yin Wei and asked, "Are you being attacked?"


    Yin Yin was full of suspicion and vigilance. He turned to get the phone to prepare for the police. Tang Mingli said: "Don''t waste time, we have been trapped."


    There is no sound on the phone.


    His face was gloomy and he said, "What the **** is going on?"


    I pressed down the hatred in my heart and said, "We are all grasshoppers on a rope. It is better to let go of prejudice, how about cooperation? Otherwise we will all die here."


    Yin Yin and Tang Mingli looked at each other and did not speak. I continued: "Now let''s exchange information."


    I said our experience again, Yin Yin was silent for a moment, and also spoke. He got up and poured water at the time. He just took the cup to his mouth and suddenly saw the reflection in the water. There seemed to be a personal shadow behind him.


    He turned immediately, but there was nothing behind him.


    He frowned and picked up the golf club in the room for decoration. Suddenly, he heard someone singing, like coming out of the wall. He posted his ear and suddenly heard it. Someone is quarreling, it seems to be a man and a woman.


    The woman sneered and said: "You want to marry me, marry the woman who is at the door? I tell you, no way. If you don''t cancel the marriage contract, I will shake all the things you do, see you later at the hotel. How is it mixed?"


    The voice of a man becomes a little dangerous: "Do you threaten me?"


    "What about threatening you?" said the woman arrogantly. "Your handles are all in my hands. You still want to marry the old lady... What do you want?"


    Then there was the sound of struggle and fighting. Gradually, the voice was also small.


    Suddenly, a sharp woman screamed, Yin Yi only felt a headache, and did not know anything behind.


    When he finished speaking, the barrage in the live room broke out.


    [This is very simple, this muscle handsome guy heard, is the murder case that happened in Room 1814, a couple, the man who wants to abandon the woman to find Bai Fumei, the woman¡¯s unwillingness, the man¡¯s woman Killed, this room will be haunted. ¡¿


    [The woman said that let the man not mix in the hotel, is that man the employee in the hotel? ¡¿


    [Definitely not an ordinary employee, maybe it is the son-in-law of the hotel owner. ¡¿


    [This man must have done a lot of illegal activities, this woman must pay a lot for him, but he was cruelly killed, so it is not a ghost. ¡¿


    Sure enough, the three smugglers, who got a piece of Zhuge Liang, these spectators have already guessed the cause of the matter.

 Chapter 14： He turned out to be a ghost

    I told the audience about Tang Mingli¡¯s thoughts. Of course, Yin Wei didn¡¯t know that I was on the air.


    Yin Yan said with a cold face: "The current general manager of Ames Hotel is the chairman of the board. It is said that he was a lobby manager for a few days at the beginning of the hotel. Later, he was fancy by the daughter of the chairman. I am getting married soon."


    I suddenly realized: "No wonder he will break the feudal superstition when he takes office. I don''t believe in ghosts. It turns out to be a guilty conscience."


    Tang Mingli said: "Now is not the time to say this, let''s think about how to go out."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if it works. I can only try it first."


    Both of them looked at me with amazement. I took out seven wooden pegs and a hammer from the backpack and came to the stairs and said, "I learned a little with an expert. The spell is used to deal with ghosts and hit the wall. I don''t know if I can break this ghost space."


    After all, I injected a very fine aura in my body into the hammer and nails and nailed it to the ground.


    The ground is of course cement, but it is like a muddy land. It is easy to order. The two men are stunned, especially Yin Wei, and the eyes reveal a little light of exploration.


    I nailed seven mahogany nails according to the position of the Big Dipper, and then put cinnabar on the nails, which made me panting and sweaty on my forehead.


    Tang Mingli handed me a handcuffs, I smiled at him, thanked him, I don¡¯t know why, Yin Yi seems a little unhappy, but he has always been the face of the dead man, handsome and how, not yet Face to face.


    I spit out the trough maliciously, and then quickly smashed a lawsuit according to the gesture of the booklet given by Zhengyang Zhenjun, and then read: "Ford is the god, to the Ming and Qing, to protect the village, Regardless of the passers-by, the night road is difficult, and I pointed out that I am in a hurry as a law."


    As soon as the voice fell, the seven mahogany nails jerked up, rushing out seven white lights and shooting towards the front of the corridor.


    If it is a ghost hitting the wall, this light will shoot out and immediately dispel the illusion.


    However, at this time, the white light was like a mud cow entering the sea and disappearing. The corridor door was still an 18-story corridor, not a staircase.


    My face was suddenly white, and it was completely useless.


    Yin Wei sneered and said, "I thought how much you have, and that''s it."


    I am very dissatisfied in my heart, this man is not only poisonous, but also very poisonous.


    Tang Mingli said: "Is it better than you?"


    Yin Hao gave him a cold look and didn''t talk. I couldn''t help but give Tang Mingli a thumbs up.


    When I went back to the room, I glanced at the barrage again. A viewer named Dongfeng Blowing caught my attention.


    [Announcer, I am a mountain city person. I know which hotel you are talking about. Now that you have arrived at the hotel, you can rest assured that I will save you. ¡¿


    After that, he also rewarded me with a crown.


    [This is a real warrior! Come on, fight for the hero to save the beauty, take the female anchor home. ¡¿


    [Amazing my brother, I will serve you all the audience. ¡¿


    Dongfeng Blowed and spoke again.


    [Haha, you are waiting to see how I can hold the beauty. ¡¿


    I laughed at myself. If he knew that I would look like this, I would definitely not come to the Ames Hotel.


    We went back to Room 1814. The body on the ground was still there. It looked particularly infiltrating. Tang Mingli pulled the sheets over the body and said, "Let''s go to Room 1812, stay with a body, a little uncomfortable. ""


    Where is uncomfortable, it is simply scaring the urine.


    Just as we turned around, the body on the ground suddenly moved.


    It stood up against the white sheets and slowly stood up.


    Yin Yan changed his face and turned to kick on the body and kicked it out for several meters.


    The sheets wrapped around her slipped, revealing a gloomy face with a deep blue-violet mark on the neck.


    She grabbed her hand with her hand and Yin Yin turned around and kicked her foot out. She kicked her on the head of the body and kicked her.


    I have to say that when he kicked, he was still very handsome.


    "Come on." Tang Mingli shouted, and the three of us immediately rushed out of the room, and the female corpse also chased it up, and her hands were flickering with dark light.


    Yin Hao immediately closed the door, and the hotel''s doors were automatically locked, and the sound of the door was heard.


    We were relieved, so we could only go to room 1812. Just sitting down, I felt a little pain in my stomach and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Is it that the barbecue tonight is not clean?


    I hesitated a moment and secretly said to Tang Mingli: "I am a little anxious, can I go with me?"


    The toilets in the two rooms can be said to have been opened. I don''t want to go halfway. Suddenly a female ghost rushes in. Someone is around, so I can cope.


    "No problem." Tang Mingli finished, and looked at Yin Xiao from the side, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    Yin Yan frowned and didn''t speak.


    The five-star hotel has a very luxurious toilet and a small sofa. I am sitting on the toilet, the small sofa is facing me, he can''t see me.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and pulled my stomach for a while. Suddenly the phone vibrated and I saw it. It was "Dongfeng Blowing" and wanted to add me as a friend. I immediately passed.


    He shouted in the earphones: "The anchor, I am blowing in the east wind, can you hear it?"


    "Yes." I quickly said.


    The sound of the east wind trembled a bit and seemed to be scared.


    "The anchor, I am on the 18th floor. I have seen a person here. He seems to be looking for you too."


    "Who?" I asked suspiciously.


    "I said you don''t be afraid."


    "So much nonsense, let''s talk."


    The other party was silent for a few seconds and said: "The anchor, I saw the tyrant!"


    My hand shook a little and almost smashed my phone out.


    I slowly looked up and looked at Tang Mingli, who was facing me. The Dongfeng Blow was definitely in the real 18th floor. If he saw Tang Mingli, who is this in front of me?


    "You, are you sure?" In order not to alarm him, I changed to typing.


    Dongfeng said: "I have already told the tyrant..."


    When the voice did not fall, the mobile phone was robbed. The voice of Tang Mingli came from the earphone: "Jun Yao, where are you?"


    It¡¯s really Tang Mingli!


    My hand shook a little, Tang Mingli said anxiously over there: "I didn''t call you, saying that I have something tonight? Why are you still going?"


    I was shocked and typed: "When did you give me a call?"


    Tang Mingli said: "At seven o''clock, you didn''t say that you know it? I heard that you have an accident, and I rushed over."


    My hand is shaking even more, I have never received his call!


    In other words, from the beginning, Tang Mingli was fake!


    Thinking about it!


    I actually lived with a ghost for so long?


    "Jun Yao, isn''t it alright?" In front of this Tang Mingli slowly got up, I mixed up and chilled, but pretended not to know, said: "I will be right away."


    I pulled my trousers and looked at him carefully. It was exactly the same as Tang Mingli, both in appearance and in demeanor.


    Is he really a ghost?


    Wait, the east wind is not necessarily reliable, maybe everything is a trap.


    Or first make sure.


    I permeated the reiki on the eyeball as I said in the booklet, and looked up at him again.


    This look, scared to death, standing in front of me, is clearly a white face, a female ghost with a rope around her neck!


    I tried to hold back my fear, and quickly walked out of the toilet. I looked up at Yin Hao when I looked up. My eyes turned and suddenly I squatted on my feet. I reached for help and gently wrote a few words on his palm.


    "He is a ghost."


    Then quickly put a cinnabar-coated knife into his hand.


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a bit, and I threw me away. I said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m standing still, and women are really troublesome.¡±


    My mouth twitched twice, bravely, and turned back to the fake Tang Mingli: "This person has a sick woman, it must be a good friend."


    False Tang Mingli laughed, Yin Yin¡¯s body was obviously stiff, squinting and staring at me coldly, I felt a cold back in the back.


    I opened the refrigerator, there were all kinds of beer inside, and there were a few red wines. I took out a bottle and said, "Would you like a drink?

 Chapter 15： Extremely yin

    I poured a glass of one person. When the fake Tang Mingli took the glass from my hand, Yin Hao suddenly picked up the knife and stabbed him on his carotid artery.


    "Ah!" False Tang Mingli screamed, the voice was actually a woman, his body swayed a bit, turned into a horrible female ghost, his eyes were fierce, and his backhand hit the chest of Yin Wei.


    Yin Hao reacted very quickly, and when he flashed, he escaped the attack.


    The ghost figure flashed and disappeared.


    My heart was secretly surprised, and the knife did not kill her.


    The cinnabar coated on the knife is not a common item, but is based on the formula in the Zhengyang Zhenjun booklet, which is said to kill ordinary grievances.


    Is this female ghost not just a ghost?


    If it is a evil spirit, it is not so good.


    [Hold, hold a grass, the tyrant is actually, is it a ghost? ¡¿


    [God, I still think he is super handsome, it¡¯s terrible. ¡¿


    [Where did the tyrant go? Will not be killed by female ghosts? No, female ghost, you still have my tyrant! The anchor killed her, I will give you a reward of twenty crowns! ¡¿


    At this time, Dongfeng Blowed another barrage.


    [Don''t worry, the real tyrant is by my side, he is also trying to save the anchor, don''t worry. ¡¿


    The audience was relieved, but they soon became nervous again.


    Because the light on the top of the head flashed a bit, it suddenly went out.


    I hurriedly took out the wolf-eyed flashlight and felt something on the top of my head sweeping away. When I turned on the flashlight, I saw a long-haired female ghost hanging upside down from the ceiling. The hair that swept away was her hair.


    The black hair suddenly became long, entangled my neck and lifted me up.


    I grabbed my neck and struggled desperately. Did I make a mistake and it was a card neck? Can it be a bit new?


    A knife came out of the air and cut my hair. I fell to the ground. A powerful hand grabbed my arm and pulled me behind him.


    Yin Hao actually saved me!


    My heart is very complicated. I hate him. In my heart, he is very heart-wrenching and heart-wrenching. He did not expect to save me.


    "You have all the skills to take it out." Yin Wei slightly turned his face and looked at me coldly.


    The female ghost floated up and crawled on the ceiling, flickering and fainting.


    I bite my teeth and handed him the killing blade in his hand: "You drag her, I will find a way."


    Yin Yi did not hesitate. He took the knife and rushed up in a few steps. When he clicked on the wall, he cut a knife to the female ghost who was climbing towards him.


    I can face the female ghost with a strong face, and I really want to respect him as a man.


    I have fixed my mind. The booklets are all easy-to-understand entry-level things. Most of them can only deal with grievances. The only ones that can deal with evil spirits are the same.


    However, it is very dangerous.


    No matter, fight it.


    I picked up the knife and cut a knife on one of my two palms. It hurt my face and it was wrinkled into a ball.


    With the blood of the woman''s palm, draw a picture of the yin and yang gossip, into the law of the extreme yin, can absorb the yin of the ghost, let her skill greatly reduced, and then deal with her by means of dealing with the ghosts.


    I endured severe pain and wiped my blood away from the ground. I finally painted it. When I looked up, Yin Hao could actually fight the female ghost.


    "Come, bring her over!" I sighed.


    Yin Yan frowned, his hand fell off his knife, and he cut it on her arm. Then he turned and ran. The female ghost showed a very angry expression. The limbs slammed on the wall and rushed over here.


    Yin Yin¡¯s body shape flashed and he hid in the past, while the female ghost happened to fall on the extreme yin map.


    The gossip figure slammed brightly, and the female ghost made a scream, and the grievances of the whole body flowed into the gossip.


    At this time, on the 18th floor of the outside world, Tang Mingli was full of anger, while the east wind blew as an ant on the hot pot.


    Dongfeng Blowing is a 17-year-old boy who has just been admitted to Shancheng University of Political Science and Law. He has always liked these ghosts and ghosts since he was a child. Last time he watched the live broadcast, he was eager to try. This time, the live broadcast of the hotel is close to his school. I ran to Baba.


    He was holding a mobile phone at this time, looking at the thrilling picture inside, and hurriedly said: "Big tyrant brother, do you have any way to go in? You can''t watch them die inside."


    "Shut up." Tang Mingli sullenly screamed, and this kid made him upset.


    The east wind blows a little wronged.


    At this time, the two tall men, at first glance, were the bodyguards of the special forces, and a man in his thirties came over.


    The man looks a little handsome, the text is quiet, the kind of looks that girls like.


    "What are you doing? Why brought me here?" He glanced at Room 1814, his face panicked and scared.


    "Lin Manager." Tang Mingli said with a cold face, "You should know, I am asking someone to bring you, for what?"


    Manager Lin swallowed and avoided his sight: "I, I don''t understand."


    "Since you don''t understand, I will remind you." Tang Mingli''s eyes are like ice, "Zhou Xiaohui, you should always remember?"


    Manager Lin stunned and said: "She used to be a staff member here, specializing in the purchase of materials. Later she got depression and hanged herself in the hotel."


    "Suicide?" Tang Mingli sneered, "Is it really suicide?"


    Manager Lin was a little nervous and whitish: "The police all said that they committed suicide, isn''t it?"


    Tang Mingli took out a file and threw him: "This is the evidence that you used to buy huge rebates from purchases together with Zhou Xiaohui, enough to make you sit in prison for five or six years."


    Manager Lin shuddered and opened, only panicked a few pages: "You, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple." Tang Mingli grabbed his shoulder and dragged him into the room, looking up at the void, screaming: "Zhou Xiaohui, you have a debt, you are looking for someone."


    At this time, Zhou Xiaohui was on the extremely yin and gossip map. She was full of green smoke, and her strength has been greatly weakened, but it is still very strong.


    This female ghost is no longer an ordinary evil spirit. I am afraid that it will be only one step away. She will be promoted to a devil.


    At that moment, she seemed to hear the shouts of Tang Mingli, and made a roar. In the middle of the air, a layer of ripples suddenly appeared, and Tang Mingli and Lin Manager were sucked in.


    When Manager Lin saw the female ghost, he scared his legs weakly, while the female ghost had a light of resentment and hatred. His body was full of grievances, and when he saw it, he would break away from the sinister squad.


    I immediately rushed over and kicked the manager Lin, screaming: "When did you kill her, then pretend to commit suicide, say!"


    Manager Lin had long been scared of the six gods, and immediately replied: "It''s me, no, you listen to me. I just wanted her not to call it. I tried a little harder. I thought it would kill her. This is an accident. This is all an accident."


    "Would you like to marry her and marry the daughter of the hotel''s chairman?" Manager Lin held his head. "Yes, yes, but I don''t even like the woman at all, she and her dad forced me. Xiaohui Sorry, I, I love you very much, I am really reluctant to leave you."


    At this time, the live room has been filled with indignation.


    [I lived so big, I saw such a shameless man for the first time. ¡¿


    [To abandon the spoiled wife, go to Panlong Fufeng to say so fresh and refined, but also a personal talent. ¡¿


    [This kind of scum, why not die, the female ghost killed him! ¡¿


    [Oh, give the hotel chairman and daughter a silent wax, if you are not a good person, there is such a husband, son-in-law, and later become a laughing stock in the circle. ¡¿


    [Videos I have recorded them. After the live broadcast, I will send them to the police station. Hey, you are going to take the guns. ¡¿


    Manager Lin is still begging: "Xiaohui, you let me go, your parents are also placed. Your father likes to eat the white pheasant in the Spring Festival, I will buy it every week. And your mother, Her lumbar spine is not good, I contacted her the best doctor for physical therapy, and now it is much better."


    I don''t know if Zhou Xiaohui remembered her parents. The grievances on her body actually decreased a lot, and the yin and gossip absorption was faster, and her strength fell directly to the level of grievances.


    My heart moved, screaming: "Hands!"

 Chapter 16： Refining

    Yin Yu¡¯s eyes smothered, and both hands held the knife, and they slashed and cut off the head of the female ghost.


    In an instant, the female ghost turned into a black breath, drifting into my nose and mouth.


    I quickly touched my cheek, and there was one more tumor on the right cheek, and it was the biggest one.


    The tumor was growing on the eyelids, pulling my eyebrows down and it looked terrible.


    I was stunned in my heart. This female ghost was so wicked that I didn''t know how many guests I killed, so I let me get rid of it.


    When Lin saw that the female ghost was dead, the tight nerves suddenly slackened. Suddenly, he was laughing like crazy: "Dead, dead, you finally died completely. Zhou Xiaohui, I didn''t expect you to be deceived by me. I was deceived when I died. Your parents had killed themselves a few years ago. You still believe that I will take care of them. You are stupid and stupid."


    His ugliness angered the audience in the live room.


    [This is not a human, this is a beast! ¡¿


    [Oh, in front, this is the worst time for the beast to be black. ¡¿


    ¡¾Unbearable! This special is simply the first scum male of Tianzi, I will kill him at the scene! You wait, I remember you, I will set your sack. ¡¿


    [Pro, it is better for us to raise a lot of money, find someone to do this scum, let him or just waste the air. ¡¿


    [The anchor, hey, I give money. ¡¿


    If you have good deeds, you must do it!


    I rushed up and kicked his head on his head, leaving a dark footprint on his face.


    He was furious and yelled at me: "Do you dare to kick me? Do you know who I am?"


    When the words were not finished, Tang Mingli greeted him with a punch on his face and stunned him directly.


    "This kind of scum, tell him so much?" he said.


    ¡¾very handsome! The anchor is handsome, the tyrant is more handsome! ¡¿


    [The anchor tyrant is just a pair! ¡¿


    [The anchor, when it comes to doing it, this is the two crowns, please accept. ¡¿


    The female ghost is dead, the ghost space is gradually dissipating, and we are back to the normal world.


    "The anchor, you are the anchor?" Dongfeng ran over and said excitedly: "You are all fine, it is very good."


    I nodded to him and said, "This is thanks to you, thank you."


    Dongfeng blows his face and says, "No thanks. But... Can the anchor let me take a photo with you?" He snorted and said, "If you can let me see your true content, then." ""


    My heart trembled, from small to big, I never took photos, even taking photos when I graduated from school, I didn¡¯t go, no one wanted me to go, even the teacher said, I am a mouse, will After smashing a pot of soup, the students saw that there was such an ugly person in the photo.


    Tang Mingli seemed to see what I thought in my heart. He said: "The anchor must take the mysterious route, and the appearance must be kept secret."


    The Dongfeng Blow quickly said: "This can be understood and understood."


    Tang Mingli said to me: "The police may come later. You should go back first. I naturally have to deal with it here. Don''t worry." He told the two bodyguards: "You can help me send Ms. Yuan back."


    I nodded at him, then glanced at Yin Wei, who was looking at me with a look of gaze. I lowered my head and speeded up.


    I don''t know if he recognizes that I have come. If I recognize it, will it kill me?


    I was a little embarrassed in my heart. When I got home, I turned on Black Rock TV, but suddenly I jumped out of a dialog box and let me upgrade the live room. I didn¡¯t think too much, I upgraded it. It took nearly two hours, and there seems to be no upgrade. What is different.


    I counted the rewards of this live broadcast. I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m scared, all add up, actually more than 100,000.


    The fourth live broadcast, the reward can actually pass 100,000, that is, the whole network has not such a good result.


    The fear of Yin Hao was thrown into my mind, and then I looked at my rank. It has risen from the Black Iron level to the Silver level. My current share is 80%!


    It was made, this time it was really made.


    I didn''t expect the live broadcast to be so profitable.


    I am full of joy and flipping the webpage. Since my live broadcast fire, there have been a lot of live broadcasts on Black Rock TV, but most of them are loaded with ghosts and add five cents special effects. I went in and saw that they were all buzzing.


    I have some doubts, why can I see ghosts on the second live broadcast, and others may not be able to see them once in a lifetime. Is it difficult for me to attract ghosts?


    I suddenly felt that the room was a bit cold, and I had a cold war. No, I have never seen a ghost in the past twenty years.


    Hey.


    A fragile sound, I found a request called "Yunxia Fairy" to add me as a friend.


    My eyes lit up, but this Yunxia fairy was rewarded with my top five crowns, and the local tyrants couldn¡¯t help.


    I passed the application, and a clear and beautiful female voice sounded in the earphones: "The old ghost of Zhengyang Zhenjun is right. It¡¯s really interesting to play ghosts and ghosts."


    I quickly said: "The original sister is a friend of Zhengyang Zhenjun. Did he not watch my live broadcast today?"


    "He has something to do today, I feel interesting, just take a look, it really didn''t disappoint me." Yunxia fairy smiled. "Little sister, you are lucky, but the ability to catch ghosts is not good, and you The props that catch ghosts are things that don¡¯t flow in, you don¡¯t know how to buy some good ones?¡±


    My face is a bit red, in order to save money, I am equipped with the evil cinnabar, the cheapest material used.


    "Sister, you don''t know, there is a patient in my family. I spend money every day in the hospital. I don''t have a job, so I can save it." I explained quickly.


    Yunxia Fairy shook his head and said: "You can''t do this. This time you are lucky. If you encounter a more powerful one next time, isn''t it a life? Isn''t it, my sister is in a good mood today, and I am sent to you again. You are a prescription, you take the refining medicine to sell the money, buy some good implements, so that the live broadcast of the ghosts becomes a suicide broadcast."


    When I said it, I sent a document to me. I opened it and it was actually a cream.


    I want to ask again, but I found that Yunxia Fairy has been off the assembly line. His personal information is the same as Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I sigh, they are all high-ranking people.


    The herbs of this ointment are quite common. I went to the Chinese medicine store and bought a few pounds back. Then I followed the procedure on the prescription and everything went smoothly. It was similar to Chinese medicine. I used to give my grandmother a lot. medicine.


    I filtered out all the dregs, and then continued to boil the rich juice until I got the water to dry. I needed to enter a reiki.


    Everyone in the previous steps will be, and this step is the most important step, and it is also an insurmountable step for ordinary people.


    I can''t put it out of the aura now. I can only grab the handle of the jar and carefully enter the aura.


    At the moment of Reiki''s input, the thick medicinal juice seemed to sway a faint white light and then quickly dissipated.


    After nearly half an hour, the water was all dried up, leaving only a layer of hoarfrost in the jar.


    It is clearly a black medicinal juice, but it can condense such a white ointment, and there is also a strange medicinal scent.


    When I scraped these ointments, the whole room was filled with this scent and smelled very comfortable.


    I scraped the ointment into a delicate porcelain box. This is a rouge box that I bought when I bought the medicine.


    The white cream, in the blue-and-white porcelain box, is very good, but I am worried. Is this really effective?


    Try it on yourself first.


    There was a scar on my back. When I was a child, I was mistreated. I dug a small piece and applied it to the wound. The wound just started to be cold and cold, and it didn''t take long for it to start to heat up.


    After a busy day, I was tired, began to meditate and practiced. The next morning I absorbed a sigh of relief and felt the aura of the body was stronger.


    I stretched out, but suddenly I saw that my right hand was clean and smooth, I couldn''t believe it, and the scar was really gone.


    Actually it is really effective, and it is quick-acting. For ten years, the scars are gone.


    I can imagine that this ointment will get a lot of sensation.


    I tried it again on my own. Whether it was a new injury or an old injury, all the scars were swept away. I took a look at the mirror. At this time, my body was flawless, like a finely crafted piece of art.

 Chapter 17： Treating female stars

    However, this face still can''t be seen.


    My heart is full of hope, and one day, I will become a beautiful woman.


    Well, now the question is coming, how can I sell this out? Who would believe in a three-no product?


    No way, I still have to resort to Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli told me that after I left, the police came and took the manager Lin, and the murdered front desk was his lover, and he was derailed.


    Moreover, there are more than one derailment object, and those few actually do not know that he is married.


    Manager Yue¡¯s Yue family knew that he was furious and his wife divorced him with lightning and took away all his shares and money.


    He has nothing to do, but he still has to sit for decades.


    As for other things, he told me that he was all done.


    Even this kind of thing can be done, it is really supernatural.


    I asked him if he knew any rich friends, the best is a woman, and there are ugly scars on his body.


    "It¡¯s clever." He smiled on the phone and said, "I just know one."


    Zhu Ling, once a smash hit female movie star, she grew up in a beautiful country, her body is good, her acting skills are excellent, and her debut has caused a sensation. The seven films she starred in have won international awards.


    It is said that as long as she is a film, even if it is the best film, there are people watching it.


    However, when her career was in full swing, she was burned at the time of shooting, and her face was burned out.


    Although the life is small, but the face is gone, everything is gone, but in her hands there is still a huge savings, not to eat and wear, but all day in the room, refused to step out of the door.


    Tang Mingli and her a little friendship, gave her a call, she had a face.


    Tang Mingli drove me to the lakeside villa on the outskirts of the mountain city. This villa has a unique style, post-modern style, simple and clear, with this clear lake and the verdant mountain peak opposite, there is a contrast.


    A middle-aged maid led us in. She whispered: "Miss Zhu is in a bad mood today. Please take more care of the two. Don''t irritate her."


    With a bit of sadness on her face, she really cares about Zhu Ling.


    We came to Zhu Ling''s bedroom. She sat in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window, and her back was lonely and lonely.


    "Zhu Ling." Tang Mingli said softly, "We are here."


    Zhu Ling slowly turned back, and under the long hair of Qingsi, she was half a burnt face.


    "Dang Shao, I didn''t expect you to come to see me." Zhu Ling said with a blank expression. "Since I had an accident, those who were behind me and turned around like a dog all avoided me like a snake."


    Tang Mingli said: "Those people don''t come, so they don''t have to look down."


    Zhu Ling¡¯s gaze slowly turned to me, and her eyes were not good. ¡°Don Tang, this is the person you said? Is she really able to cure my burned ointment?¡±


    I nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "Is it a Chinese medicine cream?" she asked again.


    I nod again: "Yes."


    Her face sank and said: "Tang Shao, I am looking at your face, and I agree with her, but you should know that I have never believed in Chinese medicine. Chinese medicine is just a witch doctor. It is a liar. From small to large, I have no I have encountered Chinese medicine."


    She turned and said, "Let''s go."


    Tang Mingli still wants to say something, I stepped forward and said: "You should have tried all the methods? The skin graft has been planted many times, and it is impossible to cure the wound on your face. If so, why don''t you try? What? As the saying goes, the dead horse is treated as a living horse, and you will not lose anything anyway."


    Zhu Ling snorted: "Don''t you have any ointment?"


    "Of course." I said, "And the price is not low."


    Zhu Ling glanced at Tang Mingli and showed the evil light: "You come to see me with such a liar? It is too much to deceive."


    Zhu Ling¡¯s character is like this. He goes straight and does not care what the other person is, and he has offended many people. When she got the momentum, those people naturally disappeared. After she lost her power, all of them fell into the rocks, and everyone wanted to step on it.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was also a little bad. He was about to speak. I suddenly took off my hat and mask to reveal my ugly face.


    Zhu Ling glanced at it, revealing an unbelievable look.


    "This is a fibroid. From a very young age, the doctor said that it is not cured. I can only live with this face for the rest of my life." I looked straight into her eyes and said, "But I am never discouraged. Even if life is hard, I have to live strong. So, I can understand your pain, you can rest assured, I will never lie to you."


    My words seemed to make her touch. For a long time, she sighed and said, "Well, I am willing to try, but let me say first. If there is no effect, I will not pay."


    "Of course." I nodded quickly. "You can paint a small piece first and see the effect."


    The rouge box made of blue and white porcelain is quiet and elegant. As soon as I opened the box, a strong fragrance came out. Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes brightened, and even Zhu Ling, who did not believe in Chinese medicine, showed a few expressions of enjoyment.


    I personally dug a small piece and applied it to her right cheek, only a small piece, and then said: "Don''t wash your face tonight, you will see the effect tomorrow morning."


    Zhu Ling sneered in coldly, apparently not believe.


    I don''t argue with her anymore.


    On the way back, Tang Mingli couldn¡¯t help but say: "You shouldn¡¯t say that you can see the effect in the day, it¡¯s a panacea, and it¡¯s not so fast. Don¡¯t look at Zhu Ling¡¯s ruin now. In fact, her cockroaches are the underground forces of Rongcheng. Boss, so she used to offend so many people, and no one dared to come to her trouble."


    I understand what he means. If the ointment doesn''t work tomorrow, I am playing with her. She wants to kill me, but it is a minute.


    I am not convinced, just smiled shallowly and said: "If you can''t make it, you can see it tomorrow."


    Tang Mingli shook his head helplessly, and thought in his heart, anyway, I can protect her, let her mess around once.


    Early the next morning, Tang Mingli¡¯s phone came in. The voice was a bit unbelievable: ¡°Just told me on the phone that your ointment is really effective and I want to see you right away.¡±


    I have a confident arc in my mouth. Of course, I have tried it many times on my own.


    When she came to the lakeside villa this time, Zhu Ling was much more enthusiastic, and her hopeful brilliance was once again in her stagnant eyes.


    "You see, it''s really effective." She greeted her excitedly and pointed to her face. The small piece of ointment was smooth and fresh, and the blow was broken, like the baby''s skin.


    Tang Mingli is even more incredible, and he turned his head to look at me again.


    He thought, this girl can always surprise him.


    "Sorry, my attitude was not very good yesterday." She was embarrassed to say, "I used to encounter too many scammers, and naturally I have to be alert."


    "It doesn''t matter." I waved my hand. "I am not a doctor. You suspect that I am also normal. Ms. Zhu Ling, I have cured your burns. The treatment fee is two...300,000. How do you see it?"


    Zhu Ling looked at me with big eyes, and my heart was imaginary. Is it too expensive? The cost of my box of ointments is also a few hundred. Now that I have an opening of 300,000, will it be considered as blackmail?


    "Only 300,000?" Zhu Ling couldn''t believe her ears. "Is it so cheap?"


    I have only returned to the taste. For Zhu Ling, that face is all, let alone 300,000, that is, 3 million, 30 million, she is also awkward. Do not many foreign stars buy tens of millions of billions of insurance for their legs, arms and chest?


    My heart hurts, hey, I wanted to blackmail her, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be less. I really couldn¡¯t understand the rich world.


    This time, she transferred 300,000 to me very refreshingly, and gave me another 100,000. I said that this is a reward, and I just accepted it.


    I dug a large amount of ointment and carefully applied it to her face. She enjoyed it and invited us to stay tonight and witness the miracle with her tomorrow morning.


    I am afraid that there will be any changes in the middle, and I will agree.


    We had a light but extremely delicious dinner together, and we drank tea together at night, ate tea, and then went back to the room to rest.


    When I passed Zhu Ling''s room, I smelled a strange smell, and I stopped and stepped.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Ling asked.


    "What incense is this?" I asked.

 Chapter 18： Lightning strike wood

    ¡°It¡¯s ordinary sandalwood,¡± she said. ¡°I like the taste of sandalwood.¡±


    I frowned. "This tastes a bit weird. Can I have a look?"


    Zhu Ling was extremely convinced of me and nodded: "Please feel free."


    At this time, I found that the middle-aged maid who followed was a little nervous, and could not help but move.


    Is it really tricky?


    I walked into the house, the smell was more intense, I picked up the purple sand incense burner, opened it and smelled it, and said: "There is a spiral grass inside!"


    I glanced at the middle-aged maid with the corner of my eye, and heard the spiral grass, her face was pale.


    Zhu Ling asked strangely: "What is spiral grass?"


    I said with a serious face: "Spiral grass is a kind of plant that can cause hallucinations. When I was a child, I used to see a deceitful goddess in the country. I was invited by my family to seduce the dead old man. He didn''t have any soul. The matter relies on putting a lot of spiral grass into the incense burner to make the family illusion. My grandmother demolished her tricks in public and took out the spiral grass powder that had not been burned from the incense burner. What I smelled at the time was This fragrance."


    Zhu Ling¡¯s face suddenly became pale: ¡°No wonder I have always had a nightmare, it turned out to be poisonous!¡±


    I said seriously: "If you inhale spiral grass for a long time, it is no different from taking drugs. The spirit will be wilted day by day, nightmare, and finally mentally ill and commit suicide."


    Zhu Ling was cold, her face was ruined, her career was gone, and if she committed suicide at this time, no one would doubt it.


    Good anti-drug policy.


    I said, "Ms. Zhu Ling, can you tell me who is preparing sandalwood for you? This kind of sinister and vicious person must not let go."


    Zhu Ling looked back and looked at the middle-aged maid standing by the door: "Xin Yan, isn''t it good for you? Why are you doing this to me?"


    The middle-aged maid saw the incident and did not argue. She just stared at her with a vicious gaze and said with a grin, "You killed my son, I want you to pay for it!"


    Zhu Ling said with anger: "Your son is obviously sick and dead. I also borrowed a large sum of money to treat him. I am doing it to you."


    Xin Yan burst into tears: "The money was taken by the child who killed the knife!"


    Zhu Ling said: "In this case, you are not looking for trouble, why come to me?"


    Xin Yan bit his teeth and said: "At that time, I borrowed 200,000 from you. You only want to borrow 100,000. If you can borrow me 200,000, even if his father gambles and loses 100,000, I also have money to save the children. Zhu Ling, can I still serve you for so many years and still can¡¯t be worth 200,000?¡±


    Zhu Ling¡¯s eyes showed an incredible look. The reason for her own injury was actually this. At that time, she had inquired that the surgery only needed 80,000, and the remaining 20,000 for the nutrition fee was enough, only borrowed 100,000, where she knew that she borrowed two One hundred thousand, originally 100,000 was taken to gamble for her man.


    The more I listened, the more angry I was, the anger said: "When you didn''t give your husband a gamble, don''t you gamble? After all, you are still weak. You don''t even dare to retaliate against your husband. The reason why I came to Ms. Zhu Ling It¡¯s just because she treats you very well, you think she¡¯s bullied! You¡¯re stupid and evil, and you¡¯re not dying!¡±


    My words poked his pain, and she screamed and rushed over to me, and was kicked by Tang Mingli.


    Zhu Ling called the bodyguard, took control of her, and prepared to hand it over to the police tomorrow.


    She had a bit of truth about Xin Yan. At this time, she was very sad. She found another room and slept early.


    Early the next morning, I was awakened by an exclamation and hurried to Zhu Ling''s bedroom. She was facing the mirror and burst into tears.


    I panic, is there a problem with the ointment?


    "Ms. Zhu Ling, you, are you okay?" I asked with trepidation.


    She turned her head back and I was so shocked that I couldn''t breathe.


    Beautiful, beautiful woman!


    The skin is like gelatin, the lips are like Zhuguo, the clever smiles, the eyes are looking forward to, the eyes are flowing, all are dazzling and charming.


    "I am fine, I am completely fine." She cried so much, grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, thank you, you gave me a second life. From now on, you are my sister, yours. Things are my business, as long as you speak, I will do it for you."


    I was busy agreeing, but I didn''t think it was in my heart. I was charged for the treatment of her injury. She was just happy to say it casually. I must not take it seriously, otherwise I would not be interested.


    At this moment, the bodyguard responsible for the guardian hurriedly rushed in and said anxiously: "Ms. Zhu Ling, not good, Xin Yan ran."


    "What?" Zhu Ling said with anger. "How can you let her run?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head in shame and said, "It''s all my fault, madam, please allow me to resign."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Tang Mingli¡¯s cold voice: ¡°You don¡¯t have to resign, go to the police station first.¡±


    He strode into the house, his face was gloomy, throwing Xin Yan on the ground like throwing garbage, Xin Yan shivered and shouted, and begged for mercy: "Miss, please, spare me this time, I don''t want to Go to jail."


    Zhu Ling is not a fool, cold channel: "You said, who let you go?"


    Xin Yan slammed into the bodyguard, and the bodyguard slammed a kick toward Tang Mingli and quickly fled to the window.


    Tang Mingli picked up the pieces of art on the table and threw it on his body. The bodyguard screamed and fell to the ground, fainting, and his head was full of blood.


    Xin Yan scared almost fainted, Tang Mingli cold channel: "To be honest, who is instructing you to poison Ms. Zhu Ling? If you dare to say a lie, it is not just a jail."


    Xin Yan trembled like a sieve, and quickly said: "I said, I said everything. Missy, let me come to poison you is Song Na."


    Zhu Ling¡¯s face changed greatly, and she took the case and angered: ¡°Song Na, she grabbed my boyfriend, my career, and took everything away, is it not satisfied?¡±


    I have checked online before, this Song Na is Zhu Ling''s school girl. When Zhu Ling took her, she got her fame. After Zhu Ling¡¯s accident, the entertainment company completely gave up her and held Songna. Now Song Na has replaced Zhu Ling and became a master.


    Zhu Ling¡¯s former boyfriend, Fang Huajian, was a well-known gold medal agent in the country. After breaking up with Zhu Ling¡¯s lightning, she became a pair with Song Na and often showed her love in front of the public.


    It is a perfect match for the scum male prostitute.


    "Song Na said, saying that Fang Huajian always compares her with you, saying that she is not like you everywhere, she hates you, so..." Xin Yan lowered his head and said with a sigh.


    Zhu Ling bite her teeth: "Tear too much!"


    Zhu Ling indulged in a moment and said to Tang Mingli: "Mr. Tang, thank you very much this time, and the things behind me will be handled properly."


    She called us in front of us, and we helped her to send her to the police station and then left home.


    Tang Mingli asked me in the car: "Jun Yao, can you go to the cream to mass production?"


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "I have a pharmaceutical company, I want to buy a prescription with you, or you can use the medicine to buy shares. How do you see it?"


    I smiled bitterly: "Of course I am happy to have money, but this ointment is not energy-produced, it is my own, and the quantity is very limited."


    Tang Mingli reluctantly sighs. If energy production is sure to cause a sensation in the world, his ordinary pharmaceutical company will become a world-renowned big company.


    What a pity.


    Although my brother¡¯s VIP ward is good, but I spend a lot of money, I use the money every day. I will pay 300,000 for the 400,000 I have just got, and I have to buy some good things for 100,000. Yunxia Fairy makes sense. It must be lost because the inferior weapon died in the live broadcast.


    This time I bought the best medicine to refine my cinnabar, I found a peach tree for hundreds of years, bought a thick branch, and bought a kite in the thunderstorm. The line was tied to the mahogany. On the branch, then fly the kite.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a thunderbolt descended from the sky along the kite line. It hit the mahogany branch directly, and it slammed into a dazzling fire.


    I dared to wait until the rain stopped. This branch has been scorched, but it is harder and harder in my hand.


    This is what the Taoist said about lightning strikes, evil spirits, and fears.

 Chapter 19： Raising the actress

    I went to find a carpenter who made crafts and asked him to make a peach sword for me. I took this black sword in my hand. The sword was so hot that I could feel it. It contained a touch of aura.


    Everything is ready, my money goes to the bottom.


    Spend money like a mountain, making money like a silk.


    On this day, I received a call from Zhu Ling. She asked me to go to see a good show with Tang Mingli.


    The next day was the release of Song Na¡¯s new film. All the major media in the country came. There were also many foreign media, and the fans would be too crowded.


    I sat in Zhu Ling''s car with Tang Mingli and slowly drove over. She opened the door and appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Who is that?" someone whispered, "It looks so beautiful."


    "Hey? Isn''t that Zhu Ling?" someone shouted.


    "Zhu Ling? Isn''t she disfigured?"


    "Is it a rumor? You look at her face, it''s so beautiful, it''s not like disfigurement."


    "Zhu Ling, I love you!" These fans of Song Na, who used to be fans of Zhu Ling, all yelled excitedly when they saw her.


    "Zhu Ling! Zhu Ling!"


    The crowd shouted at her name, and she smiled and walked toward the venue. She opened the gas field today, and the fans spontaneously let a road open. She is like a queen, and every step is beautiful and noble.


    Tang Mingli took me and walked in from the employee channel on the other side.


    At this time, there was a press conference in the venue. A man wearing a silver-white thin linen suit glared at Song Na¡¯s waist. The two kissed each other hotly and showed great love.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, Zhu Ling came in, today she is wearing a dark blue and long skirt, embroidered with a Molan on the skirt, the face with a delicate makeup, hair Pulling up, inserting an ancient pearl with a strong breeze, like a fairy from the painting.


    "It''s Zhu Ling!" A reporter yelled, and everyone turned back, and countless cameras screamed at her.


    On the stage, Song Na, but her face was pale, her eyes were full of shock and grievances, and Fang Huajian looked at her, and her eyes were full of surprises, and she could not help but withdraw her hand.


    The reporters swarmed up: "Zhu Ling, your face is good, are you ready to come back again today?"


    "Zhu Ling, what do you want to say about your boyfriend who grabbed his boyfriend?"


    "Zhu Ling, it is convenient to disclose which cosmetic surgery hospital you are doing?"


    Zhu Ling smiled and said: "You, your questions can be answered, but before that, I have something to say to the two on the stage."


    The reporters put their eyes on the light. This is to be torn in public, and immediately retreat to both sides.


    Zhu Ling went forward and Fang Huajian could not help but shouted: "Xiao Ling."


    Zhu Ling didn''t even look at him and said to Song Na: "I just want to ask, where am I sorry, you have to do this to me."


    Song Na is an actress, smiles and said: "Zhu Ling sister, your face is good, I am happy for you, you have to come back, I also support, but you can not splatter dirty water on me. Yes, after you left, I did replace your position, but that is because of my strength. As for Huajian, we are free love. If you hate me, this is an apology."


    Speaking, she bowed deeply to Zhu Ling. This time, she said that she was deeply affectionate. All the presence was sympathetic to her. She thought that Zhu Ling was unreasonable.


    Zhu Ling snorted: "Those who have no meaning to me. You took my business, it doesn''t matter, I can create another peak in the future; you took the man away, huh, this kind of forgiveness Man, go the best, let him go to harm you. I am angry that you actually bought my nanny and bodyguard, poisoned me, made me hallucinating, want to force me to commit suicide. You are so poisonous mind !"


    "What? Under the poison?" This is a big news, the reporters are screaming at the two people.


    Song Na was secretly surprised, how could she know about poisoning? That kind of poison is very special, and few people know it.


    She took a deep breath and said: "Zhu Ling sister, you can''t be so arbitrarily planted and framed, my Song Naxing''s end is done right, the real gold is not afraid of fire."


    Zhu Ling sneered: "These words, you said to the police yourself. I have already handed over the babysitter and bodyguards to the police. They have explained everything in order to reduce the sentence."


    After that, the two policemen strode in and made the arrest warrant to Songna, saying: "Ms. Song, now we suspect that you are related to the case of Ms. Zhu Ling being poisoned. Please come back to us for investigation."


    After all, I took out my handcuffs.


    Song Na looked at Fang Huajian in a panic. Fang Huajian couldn''t wait farther from her. As with the flies, her eyes were full of disappointment and hatred. He bit his teeth: "You really are a ruthless man."


    I used to hide in the crowd to watch the excitement. Suddenly I felt a cold air. When I looked up, I saw a four-and-five-year-old child with a bruise on his head. His eyes were hollow and his mouth cracked, revealing a sinister smile. .


    Imp?


    I heard that many female stars now like to raise a devil? Is this Song Nayang?


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and opened the live room. I got a name: The conference was a shock: Who is the little ghost?


    I don''t dare to be a direct ghost. Song Nayang, after all, I have no evidence.


    As soon as the live broadcast room opened, thousands of people immediately came in.


    [The anchor will actually broadcast live during the day, really fresh. Hey, isn''t this the second film festival of Song Na? How is the police there? Did Songna commit a crime? ¡¿


    [Wait, you see, that is Zhu Ling, is she not being disfigured? How is your face? It seems to be better than before. ¡¿


    I told the audience about the previous things, and then whispered, "Everyone, I don¡¯t let you watch the criminal case. I watched the spotlight, did you shake it? It¡¯s because there is a little devil. Hang on it."


    I pointed the lens at the lamp: "You may not see the return, but..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet, I saw the trouble in the live room.


    [Oh, there is a little devil, have you seen it? Four or five years old, wearing a red dress, bald, black eyes painted. ¡¿


    [I saw, actually there are really devils. I used to hear that female stars like to raise a devil. I thought that the gadget was a lie. ¡¿


    [You said who raised this little devil? Song Na is still Zhu Ling? ¡¿


    [This is not good, I think Song Na is more. ¡¿


    I am a little embarrassed, the little devil is not in shape, the people on the scene can''t see him, why can the audience in the live room see it?


    I can''t let me think about it, the magnesium light swayed violently. I looked down. The two policemen were coming with Songna. The angle of the flashlight was exactly the two policemen.


    I shouted: "Be careful!"


    Jumping out quickly, rushing over and throwing a policeman down. The spotlight fell silently, just in front of us. If it wasn''t for me to push him away, he would have to blossom his head.


    For a time, the scene was a bit confusing. Songna¡¯s eyes turned, pushing another policeman around and taking the road.


    "Don''t run!" The police rose up and chased, and the little devil went out and screamed at him.


    I jumped up from the ground, took out a bottle of black dog blood from the bag, sprinkled it outside, and dripped it directly on the little devil''s body. A scream of screaming screamed, and a little smoke appeared on the little devil.


    The scene was confusing into a pot of porridge, everyone was screaming and escaping, no one noticed, and the audience in the live room looked really good.


    [The anchor is mighty, killing this little rabbit! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s only a few days away, the power of the anchor is deep, come on! A crown is served in this seat. ¡¿


    [Haha, I will say, this little devil must be raised by Song Na, or why? ¡¿


    The little devil burned up in black, showing me a screaming expression, yelling and rushing over.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli appeared behind him and wrapped his iron chain around his neck.


    I was shocked: "Can you see it?"


    "I painted the cow''s tears." Tang Mingli said, "Fast, this chain of black dog blood is almost unable to entangle him, think of a way!"


    I took out a dagger from the bag and slammed it into the head of the devil.


    This dagger was also made of lightning strike wood. Just after the mahogany branch had finished the long sword, there was still a little left. I asked the carpenter to help me with the short, and at any time.


    It is now in use.

 Chapter 20： Special department

    The little devil struggled desperately, and finally turned into a black smoke, floating in the air, this time did not get into my mouth and nose, I want to come because this little ghost kills not many people, sin is not deep.


    At this point, the policeman had already caught Song Na back. Song Na had a Buddhist card in front of her chest, and she could see some white powder.


    That is the ashes of the devil.


    I suddenly stopped her: "Song Na, Zhu Ling''s face is also hurting you?"


    Song Na avoided my gaze: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    I said, "You have a bald head and a red dress. At the beginning, you were the hand of the little devil on the set, right?"


    Song Na¡¯s eyes widened and she trembled: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    I said angrily: "The little devil is originally a side door, consume your own air, you use it to harm people, you have today, but also deserve it."


    Song Na was excited and shouted: "Why do she want what? What can I compare with her? On the appearance, I am comparable to her. I am acting many times more than her. I am only It should be a shadow, I should be an international superstar!"


    "Hey!" Zhu Ling came over and slammed her into a slap in the face. "Song Na! Do you think that I have today''s achievements, are they falling from the sky? You don''t ask for inquiries, when I first started, It is also a running dragon, what has not been eaten? In the cold winter, a bubble in the cold water is a day, you, in the snow to say a few words to use the substitute, you are such a red, is simply the shame of the film industry! ¡±


    [Say well, Zhu Ling, actor, I will serve you. ¡¿


    [I have heard that Zhu Ling¡¯s acting skills are good and dedication, what Song Na is counting, a green tea watch! ¡¿


    [For Zhu Ling Road, the slap in the face is beautiful. ¡¿


    Song Na was taken away by the police. I turned off the live broadcast. Seeing that Zhu Ling¡¯s eyes were red, she comforted: "Dear Zhu Ling, don¡¯t be sad, everything is gone."


    Zhu Ling sighed in a low voice: "I really want to bring the younger generation, but I did not expect it to be such a result."


    At this moment, a voice rang behind him: "Zhu Ling, your face is completely good, it is so good."


    This person is the **** man Fang Huajian.


    Fang Huajian said hello: "I didn''t expect Song Na to be such a person. Even I was blinded by her. Xiaoling, you can rest assured that I will continue to hold you and make you redder than before."


    Zhu Ling said coldly: "Enough, take away your set and lie to the little sister."


    After that, she turned her head and said to us: "Two, let you see a joke today, dinner has been booked, I please."


    Fang Huajian¡¯s face was red and white, and his eyes were full of grievances.


    It seems that he was down in public and would not be willing to give up, but it has nothing to do with me.


    I glanced at him and found that he looked at me with a bit of grievances. It was estimated that I even hated it.


    The events of Zhu Ling and Song Na caused quite a stir on Black Rock TV. Although this live broadcast was short, the rewards were more than last time, and the celebrity effect was different.


    This time Zhengyang Zhenjun still did not go online to watch, Yunxia Fairy looked at it, and filled with indignation: "Now the young people are brazenly raising the devil, doing this evil demon outsider? The end of the law era, really the era of the end of the law. Shantou, later you In the case of this, give me a lesson, this fairy has a lot of rewards."


    She sent me a document and opened it. This time it was used to make a medicated bath. It was able to fight the bones and make the body stronger.


    With the ointment, I am now convinced of her, immediately took the money to buy the material, this is much more expensive than the ointment, my money has bottomed out.


    I looked at the balance of Cary, and I sighed in my heart that the money was really unconventional.


    I didn''t have a bathtub at home. I bought a wooden bucket and cooked all the herbs. The barrel was full of thick and black soup. There was a stench in the air. I knocked on the door several times next door.


    I gritted my teeth, took off my clothes, and jumped in.


    At the beginning, it was only warm, but it quickly became hotter and hotter. It made me feel painful in my whole body. I screamed at my hair and grabbed the edge of the barrel and shivered.


    This is the potion that has entered the body and started to fight.


    Patience, be patient!


    I am already ugly enough to continue to be weak.


    I want to be stronger!


    I spent a full two hours in the potion, but it was as long as a century. I came out of the barrel and took a shower. I felt refreshed, as if it was a lot easier, and even a lot of strength. I was able to lift a twenty-five kilogram meter bag with one hand.


    I checked my body, and the aura seemed to be a little stronger.


    I was complacent and suddenly received a call from Tang Mingli. His tone was a bit heavy: "Jun Yao, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    ¡°Have you heard of the special department of the country?¡±


    In the car, Tang Mingli told me that my live broadcast was the focus of special departments.


    The special department, the regular name, is the special incident investigation department. Like the national security, there are branches throughout the country. Today, this is the gold captain of the mountain city branch.


    When I walked into the cafe, I saw the man sitting in the corner at a glance. He was in his thirties, he was very hard, his skin was dark, his man was full of masculinity, and his gas field was very strong.


    He met me and got up and nodded slightly: "Ms. Yuan, please sit down, drink something?"


    "Latte." I just ordered it. Actually, I don''t know that it was delicious. I never dared to come to this place and drink such expensive drinks.


    The waiter quickly brought the coffee up, and I took a sip, but the taste was no different.


    My tunic is evaluating coffee, and the opposite man smiles: "In Xia Jinfan, Ms. Yuan, I am a straight man. I just started to see you. I have seen every live broadcast of you. You seem to understand some methods of catching ghosts. I don''t know. Who is your teacher?"


    I just smashed my muscles and strength, and my strength was a lot bigger. My confidence was also bursting out. I smiled and said: "Golden captain, this... is not convenient. The teacher does not want me to mention his name to outsiders."


    Didn''t you write in the book? Those outside the world have quirks, the more mysterious I am, the more they will believe.


    The captain of the gold team moved the topic quietly: "Ms. Yuan, do you know that your live broadcast is a feudal superstition?"


    I have a sigh of relief, isn''t it, do they want to broadcast my live broadcast? This is my only ability to make a living. If they are shut down, my brother will be finished.


    My face became a little white. Tang Mingli suddenly reached out and grabbed my hand and said, "Why, why don''t you close the live room?"


    I looked at him with amazement. What does he mean by this?


    The captain of the gold face was serious and said: "Our technicians cannot close your live room."


    "What?" I was even more surprised. "What does this mean?"


    "We contacted Black Rock TV, their programmers can''t operate your live room, and can only recommend it to you at most. And our technicians have also studied, even if the server is turned off, you can''t turn off your live room."


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. Is it true that this live room is still fine?


    "Ms. Yuan, do you have anything to explain to this?" he asked.


    This tone made me very upset, saying that I was like a big crime.


    My tone has also become polite and alienated: "Gold captain, the live room, I really don''t know, but I open a live room, don''t break the law."


    "Of course not breaking the law, it¡¯s just your content..."


    "My content is what I saw with my own eyes." I paused and asked, "Is the Golden Captain coming today, do you want me to stop broadcasting?"


    The captain of the gold smiled and said, "No, you misunderstood, we support you to continue broadcasting."


    Not only was this shocking, but even Tang Mingli was shocked.


    "Tonight, please ask Ms. Yuan, just want to meet with Ms. Yuan and get to know each other." Captain Kim handed a business card to me and smiled. "If Ms. Yuan encounters any difficulties in the future, she will be at any time. I can find me."


    Is this...showing?


    Please forgive me for being stupid and not enough. What is the situation?


    We took a few more words, and the captain of the gold gave a speech. He got in the car and a young man was waiting for him.

 Chapter 21： There is a dark wound on your body

    "Captain, what do you think of Ms. Yuan Junyao?" The young man asked while driving.


    "It looks like there is nothing to do," said the team captain.


    The young man said: "Captain, do we want to send someone to stare at her."


    "Not needed for the time being." The captain of the gold team was deeply stunned. "Let her continue to broadcast live. It means the above, indicating that this person has already entered the eyes of a big man above, we still don''t want to find trouble."


    The young man¡¯s brows are slightly wrinkled: ¡°The ghosts and arrays she used in the live broadcast have never been seen before. The people at the headquarters said that those things are very old, and this Ms. Yuan is probably the inheritance of the ancients. Know what her master is like."


    The captain of the gold team waved: "Xiao Lin, I have also handed over your contact information to her. If she has something to do with it, you will be positive. I have a hunch and have a good relationship with her. Some benefits are good in the future."


    "I understand, captain."


    The words of the captain of the gold gave me a big shock. After I went home, I opened the live room. It seems that it is no different. Is it because of my last upgrade?


    I called a customer service at Black Rock TV. They said that the live broadcast was not upgraded recently.


    I suddenly feel creepy. Is it a ghost that makes me upgrade?


    I don¡¯t want to think about it. I simply don¡¯t want to. Anyway, as long as I can broadcast it, absorb the evil spirits of the evil spirits, and earn money to treat my brother, the other is not important.


    This incident has passed quietly, and Tang Mingli has not mentioned it again. Since I have been smashing my muscles and bones, every day I absorb the scent of Hong Meng, I will go to the nearby park to practice boxing.


    There is a set of boxing in the booklet that Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me, saying that the attacking power is not good, but it can keep fit and exercise, and often exercise can be sick.


    When I arrived at the park this day, I found that someone had arrived first. It was a 26-year-old young man with a strong body and a muscle like a tower.


    He is also playing boxing. Every move is full of enthusiasm. Sometimes he punches out and can even hear a small sonic boom.


    The blood of this person is very strong, and it is a master at first glance.


    I found that I can feel the breath of others in the recent past. Although this man looks very strong, in fact, there are dark injuries in the body, and it is not a day or two. He has a very obvious sense of blockage when he is lucky. .


    I suddenly remembered that Yunxia Fairy sent me a document saying that this medicated bath can not only fight the bones, but also treat some physical injuries that are not very serious.


    When I first came in, I saw a Hummer H2 parked in the park gate. There was no other person in the park. It must be his.


    If such a rich person, if I heal his dark injury, is it an entry?


    He finished a set of boxing and glanced at me coldly and said, "You have been watching it for so long, are you still not coming out?"


    My face was red all at once, and I didn''t expect to be discovered by him long ago.


    I fixed my mind and strode out. He looked at me and said, "Why do you peek at me and punch?"


    My heart is a little imaginary, but on the surface, I said, "I have to come here every morning to punch and exercise. I see you earlier today than I am. I am sorry to bother you."


    He snorted and turned and left.


    I am in a hurry, I wanted to stop him, but I thought about it, why do I let others believe in me? I am just an ugly woman.


    Reluctantly sighed, I started to play that set of boxing, the booklet seems to call it the eight poles of heaven and earth.


    I punched this punch very seriously. The young man stopped and carefully observed that I was punching. The more I saw his eyes, the more dignified I was, and I saw my hair.


    But I immediately stabilized my mind and finished a set of fists, and finally I was full of sweat.


    "What is your boxing?" he asked in surprise. "It is so subtle."


    I am full of black lines, this is also exquisite, Zhengyang Zhenjun said that this is the most garbage, and the other level of my live broadcast is too low, it can not be passed.


    "This is what the teacher taught." I promised indiscriminately and suddenly said, "Sir, you are very hurt."


    His face changed and rushed to my face. I resisted defeat and was caught by his neck: "Who are you?"


    I have practiced this boxing for a few days, and naturally it is impossible to compare it with other professions.


    "If you kill me, you will no longer be able to cure the darkness in your body." I quickly said.


    He was silent for a while, put me down, his face was cloudy and said: "What do you know?"


    I said, "I can cure your injuries."


    His face was bright, but he quickly went out. He said coldly: "Even doctors are helpless, can you cure? It''s a joke."


    I was a little depressed in my heart, but it was like I was asking him to heal.


    I also calm down and said, "Your injury is here." I pointed to Dantian and said, "This is a very serious injury. If it is not handled as soon as possible, if Dantian is really abolished, then it will be worth the loss." It is."


    The man looked deeper: "Can you really cure my injury?"


    "I can''t promise 100%." ??I quickly said, "But you can try."


    "Very good." He grabbed my wrist and said, "If you can''t cure it, play with me, I will let you regret coming to this world."


    His eyes are like a knife, and the ice is cold, so that my body is chilly. I swallowed it. I won''t be provoked by someone who shouldn''t be provoked?


    I took the courage and said: "The treatment fee is 500,000."


    His eyes are even more terrible, and I quickly said: "You can pay after you have cured."


    The man looked at me coldly and said, "As long as you can cure me, don''t say 500,000, that is, 10 million is not a problem, if you can''t cure it..."


    "I, I will let you dispose of it." I got a hot head and said.


    I said that I regret it. Isn¡¯t this a pit for myself?


    No way, since they have all set up military orders, they can only slap on the scalp.


    However, is it that the price is low again?


    I copied the prescription and gave it to the man, asking him to send someone to find the medicine. He was so rich, and he was sure to find the best.


    I am not afraid of being aware of the prescription. Anyway, the last step requires me to input aura.


    The next morning, the man called me and said that the medicine was all ready. He sent a car to pick me up. I opened the door and saw a white extended Lincoln waiting outside.


    Lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of a luxurious villa. There were two bodyguards standing guard at the door. After entering the door, the man sat on the sofa wearing a dark blue suit and two tall bodyguards standing behind the sofa.


    I twitched my mouth twice and what the man came to.


    I only know that he is called Wei Ran, but the other ones don''t know.


    He held the prescription I wrote to him in his hand and said with a cold face: "You have asked the master of the country to see this prescription. They said that the medicine is in conflict, not to mention the treatment, it will be harmful to the body. How do you say?"


    This... I don''t understand pharmacology, how to explain?


    No matter what, think of ways to flicker past.


    I calmly said: "Mr. Wei, do you know that you will die and die?"


    He blinked a little, and I continued: "You go to ask the nationals, then, can they cure your injuries?"


    Wei Ran was silent for a moment, and I said: "The suspect is not used, the employer is not suspicious, Mr. Wei, if you really believe me, I will leave now."


    He looked at me deeply. The sharp eyes like a knife seemed to see my heart. I clenched my teeth. Yuan Junyao, don''t be afraid. If you show even a trace of fear, don''t be afraid today. I want to go out all the way.


    For a long time, Wei Ran finally let me go, cold channel: "When did it start?"


    I was relieved and all the cold sweat on my back.


    "Now it can be." I directed the people in the villa to take medicine, prepare a medicated bath, and wait for everything to be ready. I let everyone go out and then put my hand into the dark black juice.


    The aura is turned into a trickle that flows into the water, and the potion swells in a layer of ripples, as if there is white light flowing.


    I am afraid that the effect is not good, I put all the aura into it, I feel that my body is hollowed out and it is soft.


    Opening the door, I said, "Yes."


    Wei Ran, who was wearing a white pajamas, strode in. He looked at me and looked at me: "You don''t go out?"

 Chapter 22： Almost under house arrest

    I took a deep breath and said, "I want to check your physical condition at any time."


    He snorted and took off his pajamas in front of me, revealing a perfect and perfect body.


    I immediately moved my eyes elsewhere. It is undeniable that his body is indeed beautiful, even if it is an international supermodel.


    He entered the potion and the medicine penetrated into the body. He couldn''t help but frown.


    I said, "Mr. Wei, it will hurt a bit, you have to hold back."


    He grabbed the edge of the barrel, his face turned white, his muscles tightened, he endured and endured, and finally he did not hold back, making a roar.


    His two bodyguards immediately rushed in. Seeing this situation, they could not help but change their face: "Home!"


    One of them turned his head and grabbed my clothes and angered: "What did you do to your family?"


    "Awu, not rude." Wei Ran loudly, "all go out."


    "But the owner..."


    "Stop, go out!" Wei Ran had a bit of chill in his voice, and the two had to retreat, and they did not forget to glance at me.


    I touched my nose and looked helpless. Who am I to provoke?


    "If I have been soaked, I don''t have any improvement." Wei Ransen''s cold voice was introduced into my ear. "I will pull out your intestines and hang it on your neck."


    I had a chill, this person was too poisonous, I regret it a bit, maybe I should not save him.


    But this is the end of the matter, only on the scalp.


    The pain lasted for nearly two hours. I looked at the time and said, "Yes."


    He suddenly jumped up and stood in front of me in a wet, so I should see it if I should see it.


    That size... is terrible.


    I immediately turned around and wanted to cover it and said, "I, I didn''t see anything."


    "You saw everything." He slowly came behind me, his breath sprayed into my back neck, and the cold hair of my body was erected.


    "You have a scent on your body." He said, "very light taste, but very special."


    I twitched in my mouth and quickly transferred the topic: "Mr. Wei, your injury has been better than half."


    He squeezed his fist and said: "I feel it. Every time I was lucky, Dan Tian would have a pain, but now I feel very smooth, and my bones seem to be stronger."


    I let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. It''s estimated that you can take another medicated bath. Your body is completely good. Then my treatment fee..."


    "You are short of money?" he asked.


    I laughed twice: "Who would be too much money?"


    He put on his pajamas and strode out of the door. He was spirited and step by step. His two bodyguards looked happy and said: "Congratulations to the owner."


    Wei Ran sat on the sofa, and his face was a bit of a spring breeze. He took out a checkbook and brushed a check and handed it to me.


    I took it and saw it, it was a million.


    "Mr. Wei, this is too much."


    He chuckled: "Can someone still have more money?"


    I was speechless. He said: "This is two treatments. You are worth the price."


    I have to accept it and say, "Thank you, Mr. Wei, and say goodbye."


    "Wait." He suddenly said, "Who said you can go?"


    I was shocked: "Mr. Wei, what do you mean by this?"


    "My injury is not completely good, you have to stay until I am hurt." He took the red wine handed by the maid and took a sip and said.


    My mouth twitched twice: "You just finished a medicated bath, the body has not fully absorbed the drug, and you can make another bubble next week."


    He smiled faintly: "You can not only treat internal injuries, but also make my bones stronger, which is of great benefit to the martial arts people. There are countless people in my family who have martial arts. I want you to give them all. Prepare a soup. You can rest assured that the money is good to discuss."


    I clenched my fists. I was too big. I just thought about making money, but I didn''t think that this medicated bath would be so good, and it would definitely attract others'' jealousy.


    I have to think of a way to get away.


    I was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "Mr. Wei, do you know why I am in the place where you punch?"


    Wei Ran narrowed his eyes.


    "Because my master figured out that someone would fight there, and he was injured." I said nothing, "This person is a big man, he will have a big role in the future, so let me come out and help him." ¡±


    I stepped forward and said, "Mr. Wei, the man that my master has calculated is you."


    He looked at me carefully, and seemed to see me through, always seeing my heart.


    I smiled and said: "My master is a high-ranking person. He can not only calculate the blessings of others, but also change his life. The bad ones become better, the good ones can also get worse. Mr. Wei, if Let my Master know that he is kind and helpful to help you, and his disciples have been deducted by you. What do you say he will do?"


    My eyes have become sharp: "Can you become a big man in the world?"


    Wei Ran leaned forward slightly: "Are you threatening me?"


    I said, "Mr. Wei, our cooperation is very pleasant. Why do you have to make things so stiff?"


    Wei Ran drank the red wine in the cup and said, "Since your master is a master of Yi Xue, I want to come to you with a bit of skill. So, I just talked about a business today, you count, what is this business? If you can be right, I will send you back with respect and respect. If you are wrong, then I am sorry, you must stay."


    Where can I learn to fortune telling, but now the arrow is on the string, I can''t stop it. I bite my teeth and say, "My master can know the past and the future. Although I don''t know how to learn, I can''t figure out the future, but it is not difficult to calculate the past. ¡±


    I touched the bag and found a piece of copper coins. This is the five emperor money I bought so hard.


    The Five Emperors are the five Ming dynastys of ancient China. The five emperors can stop the shackles, prevent villains, ward off evil spirits, prosperous wealth, and pray for blessings. They refer to the Qin and a half, Han Wuyi, the Kaiyuan Tongbao of the Tang Dynasty, the Song and Yuan Dynasties of the Song Dynasty, and the Ming Dynasty. Hongwu Tongbao.


    This is the Big Five Emperor''s money, but the Big Five Emperor''s money is very difficult to find. Now the common one is the Xiaowu Emperor''s money, which is Shunzhi Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Yongzheng Tongbao, Qianlong Tongbao and Jiaqing Tongbao.


    Although the small five emperor money can also ward off evil spirits, but compared to the big five emperor money, there are too many differences, so I spent a lot of money to get the big five emperor money.


    Life-saving things, naturally do not dare to save money.


    I folded my hands and shook the five emperors, sprinkled them on the table, and stared at the coins.


    what should I do? I can''t guess it.


    "How?" Wei Ran urged, "Is it calculated?"


    "Don''t bother me." I whispered. "It''s not that easy to see the sky."


    He snorted and didn''t talk.


    My heart turned sharply, my eyes turned round, and I suddenly found a female ghost in the corner of the house.


    The female ghost seems to have found me, drifting over to me, watching her clothes, it should be the people of the seventies and eighties, but there is no grievance, just an ordinary lonely ghost.


    Her lips opened and closed, and seemed to be talking, but could not hear any sound. The ghosts and ghosts could not speak, and some did not even have consciousness.


    Fortunately, I will read the lips, she said, she can help me, as long as I help her to send to the temple to exceed.


    "Ms. Yuan, how long do you still need?" Wei Ran urged again.


    I looked up and lifted my sports cap up and said, "Mr. Wei, from the point of view, the business you have done is related to the underground."


    Wei Ran, I continued: "The thing you bought is buried in the ground and just got out. However, the elephant said that it is not a good thing, the yin is too heavy, even if Mr. Wei is heavy. It may not be able to withstand it. When it¡¯s suffocating, it¡¯s more troublesome than the damage of Dantian.¡±


    Wei Ran hurriedly stood up and looked at me with the look of a monster.


    I smiled and collected the five emperors, saying: "Mr. Wei, can I go now?"


    Wei Ran was silent for a long while, and he said to the bodyguards around him: "Ms. Yuan sent home, and her attitude is respectful. If Ms. Yuan has any requirements, she must try her best."


    "Yes." The bodyguard promised.


    I said, "The sun is too big outside. Can you give me an umbrella?"


    "Of course." The bodyguard took me a parasol, and I took the umbrella and took the female ghost into the umbrella.

 Chapter 23： KTV is humiliated

    Until I got home, I realized that I was afraid, and my legs kept shaking.


    I will not be able to do it anymore in the future, or do the live broadcast, and the money is fast, there is no such risk.


    I released the female ghost in the umbrella. She told me that she died there 40 years ago. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t go to reincarnation. In that place, Wei Ran¡¯s villa was built later, and she lived. Come down and live for many years.


    But her biggest wish now is to be able to surpass and reincarnate.


    In the mountain city, the incense of the Luohan Temple is the most vigorous. I went to the Luohan Temple with a female ghost. I want to ask the monks to give me a chanting. Who knows that the host of the reception asked me to register and queue up. I will see that after half a year. And 100,000 sesame oil money.


    I can get the money, but who can wait for half a year.


    The receptionist saw me for a long time and didn''t talk. I thought that I was short of money. I sneered and said: "If you don''t have money, don''t bother to disturb the master''s practice, and dirty the Buddha''s door."


    I am in my heart, dirty the Buddha''s door, is it not you?


    I sneaked out the door and went to several temples. It was not purely cheating, just to line up.


    This is the sorrow of the little man, nowhere to turn for help, and hit the wall everywhere.


    No way, I had to call Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli soon came and took me to the Luohan Temple. This time it was completely different from the last time. The abbot of the Luohan Temple came out to meet him. I heard that after we heard it, immediately The monk with his men opened the dojo and overtook the female ghost.


    In the sound of chanting, the female ghost turned into a streamer, and ascended into the air, disappearing without a trace.


    I was relieved. Tang Mingli asked me with great enthusiasm. The next live broadcast was ready. He found a great place to ensure the audience was crazy.


    I took his file to see, it is actually a KTV, or the most famous KTV in the city of the city - the Bauhinia Imperial City.


    The haunted place of the Bauhinia City is the sundries of the third floor.


    This utility room was originally said to be a top private room, but the two princesses died in a strange life, and KTV changed it into a utility room.


    But no one thought that when the aunt who was doing cleaning went to the utility room to get things in one night, she did not come back, and the private room was in urgent need of cleaning. The foreman thought that the cleaning aunt was lazy and rushed to catch people. Who knows how the door of the utility room can''t be opened.


    He was so angry that he immediately called the security guard, but he would have to look at what the honest and honest aunt was doing inside.


    The security guard opened the lock and opened the door to see that the cleaning aunt had actually hanged inside, and the face was very distorted, as if I saw the most horrible scene in the world.


    The foreman was scared on the spot and was towed away by the security guard. He was sick the next day. He was lying in the hospital for one month. He finally resigned and went back to his hometown.


    Since then, the room has been completely empty, and no one dares to approach.


    I touched my chin. It was really interesting. KTV was originally a sensitive place. There are handsome guys, beautiful women, and local tyrants. If you add ghosts, you can imagine that the number of viewers will definitely hit a new high.


    We took a day off and prepared a lot of things to go to the Bauhinia City.


    Tang Mingli booked a luxurious private room. He sat on the red sofa and looked around with a disappointment: "I used to come to the emperor''s private room. This place is too dirty."


    I am full of black lines and comforted: "Are we not here to broadcast live? It is sneak shots, low-key, low-key."


    Tang Mingli took a sip of alcohol and said: "If you are so short of money, how can I support you?"


    puff!


    I squirted out of the wine and looked at him with the look of a monster. He had a suspicious red color on his cheek, and his eyes were a little erratic: "I am joking, don''t take it seriously."


    I put down the glass and said seriously: "Mr. Tang, please don''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    He stumbled and said, "I''m sorry."


    My nose is a bit sour and says, "I am going to step in the sundries."


    I ran out of the luxury private room, my heart was sour, why do these rich and powerful people like to use this kind of thing to joke? Is it fun to play with me?


    I touched the fibroids on my face. I thought that I would be lonely and old in my life. Now I have a glimmer of hope. No matter how hard the road ahead is, I must stick to it.


    Just then, a girl in a tight skirt came face to face and hit me. I said a slight gratitude, she suddenly said: "Are you Yuanjun Yao?"


    I stumbled for a long time and said, "You are, Yang Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s me." She looked at me with joy, and that look was like seeing a funny toy. "How come you come here? One person?"


    I avoided her gaze and said, "I have something to do, talk again next time."


    After I turned around, Yang Yi grabbed my hand and said, "Don''t go, we are all old classmates today, you know each other, let''s play together."


    Anyway, no matter whether I want it or not, I will pull me into the private room next to me.


    "Look, who is coming," she exclaimed excitedly.


    There are five or six people in this private room, all of whom are junior high school students. These people have evoked many bad memories.


    In the class of junior high school, many people have bullied me, and the rest are also standing on the sidelines. No one has ever come out and said a word to me. In junior high school, I lived like hell.


    "Hey, isn''t this the school ugly Yuan Junyao?" A boy wearing a brand-name casual suit, a little handsome, laughed.


    The boy named Tang Xuan was recognized as a school grass in the class, and many female students secretly loved him.


    At that time, he had done very bad things to me. When I went to the bathroom, I secretly tore my homework. Although my grades were among the top spears, the teacher never liked me, no matter how indulgent, I would Driven out of the classroom, let me stand in the corridor with the cold wind for a morning.


    I looked at the girl next to her. Her name is Li Chunxia. It looks like a general, but she has always been in love with Tang Xuan. On the day when I was punished, it was her turn to be a daily student. When she was in class, she deliberately went upstairs. A bucket of dirty water was on my body.


    When the teacher came back, I saw that I was like this, my eyes were full of disgust, I didn¡¯t listen to my explanation, let me go home.


    I trembled back home in the cold wind, and I had a high fever that night, burned to more than forty degrees, and almost became pneumonia.


    After the younger brother knew about this incident, he rushed to my class and took Tang Xuan¡¯s slap in the face. He also poured a pot of dirty water on Li Chunxia¡¯s body.


    To this end, my brother was publicly criticized by the principal at the school conference, and was almost detained. Fortunately, my grandmother made a phone call, found a relative, and said the situation, there is no real punishment.


    I frowned and said, "I really have something, you play well."


    "Wait." Tang Xuan said, "Come on, come, don''t sit down and play, do you look down on us?"


    "I don''t mean this." I said.


    "I see you mean this." Tang Xuan snorted.


    I haven''t finished talking yet. Suddenly a glass of beer is drenched on my head. I turned around and looked at it. It was a thin and tall boy. The boy was a follower of Tang Xuan, called Mo Qi, nicknamed Mo Qi. .


    "Oh, sorry, the hand slipped." He smiled and said, "However, Yuan Junyao, you look good like this, a little pear with rain."


    "Hahaha, is she pear with rain?" Everyone laughed, and some even exaggerated to roll on the sofa.


    "Yes, she has a pear with rain, but it is not a pear flower, it is a tree shrew of pear trees." Li Chunxia smirked and laughed.


    Yang Yi suddenly pushed me, and there was a ray of evil in her eyes. He said, "You are very amazing. I dared to call your brother to fight us Tang Xuan." She turned her head and said to others, "You said, today Don''t call back?"


    Tang Xuan took the glass of red wine and shook it and said, "I don''t have to fight. I am a very large person. But the death penalty can save you from living." He put a whole beer on the table and said, "Take these I will let you go when I finish drinking."


    I clenched my fist and said nothing.


    "How? Is there a temper?" Yang Yi pushed me again. "You were not very tolerant in the past. How have you turned your temper now?"

 Chapter 24： Female middle hero

    I looked at her angrily. She raised her hand and hit me: "Do you dare to marry me?"


    Suddenly, the door opened, and a girl walked in and slammed in. Yang Yi¡¯s attention was drawn to the past, and I immediately evaded it and did not let her hit.


    This is also a junior high school classmate, called Fang Lanlan, his father opened a furniture company, a little money, when he was in the class, he won 2,500,000.


    Tang Xuan laughed: "Who is causing us to be angry with Miss Fang?"


    Fang Lanlan said with a sigh of relief: "I just encountered a neuropathy outside, drunk too much, and took me to ask him to go to his private room to accompany the wine. I took him a slap in the face and put him in the women''s toilet."


    Everyone laughed again, and Tang Xuan was even more angry. "Good job, Miss Fang Da, you are a veritable woman."


    Fang Lanlan looked up and her chin was lifted to the sky. She said proudly: "That is of course, who in the mountain city does not know the name of my Lanlan."


    After that, she saw me again and said: "Isn''t this ugly?


    "Not her."


    "What did she do? When did I ask her? Give her out of me, I saw her bothered." Fang Lanlan waved like a fly and said, "Walk away, don''t take your face." The scorpion''s fault has been transmitted to me."


    My fists are pinched, and my nails are almost buckled into the flesh.


    bump.


    The door was kicked open, and a group of tall men walked in quickly. One of them, one meter tall, the man with muscles angered: "Who was the brother who gave me my brother in the toilet?"


    Fang Lanlan was spoiled from Xiaojiao, and couldn¡¯t see the situation at all. He said: "You are the stinky brother. He got into the women''s toilet and moved to me. I want to drag me to your private room. It¡¯s cheap enough for him to take him to the women¡¯s toilet."


    Tang Xuan immediately took her and let her stop talking.


    Fang Lanlan snorted and stood behind him.


    Tang Xuan went forward: "Several people, my father is the director of the Environmental Protection Agency, Tang Chunsheng, and some of them gave me a face. This incident has been revealed."


    "Tang Chunsheng is a bird, I have never heard of it." The brawny angered, dragged him, went straight to the sofa and sat down, said to the slightly shorter man behind him: "Look, the woman just now. Who is it?"


    The short man was drunk and pointed to Fang Lanlan and said, "It is her, this is the watch!"


    "Good!" The strong man said, "I am not embarrassed about you. You have drunk all the wine on this table, and I will let you go."


    Fang Lanlan loudly said: "Who do you think you are? You let me drink, I drink, do you know who my parents are?"


    "Bad table!" said the short man. "Do you know who my older brother is? My older brother is surnamed Liu, and I am called Liu Sange."


    Tang Xuan¡¯s face changed, he was actually the famous Liu Sange!


    It is said that the backstage behind Liu Sange is very hard, and he is very capable of playing. He has gathered a large number of people to play. He has made a lot of world in the mountain city. Everyone has to be respectfully called. A third brother.


    Tang Xuan¡¯s face is white, how can he die and provoke him, this is a big trouble.


    He quietly took a step away from Fang Lanlan. The surrounding classmates were all fine, and naturally understood. Tang Xuan could not protect Fang Lanlan and did not want to protect it.


    You must know that Tang Xuan is a boyfriend of Fang Lanlan. It is said that he is still married.


    Fang Lanlan¡¯s brain is not so good, and he is still crying: ¡°I am who you are, I will call the police now.¡±


    When I said that I was going to pick up the phone, suddenly a plate flew over and hit her hand. She screamed and found her hand blue and green.


    "You, you dare to beat me," she cried, turning her head to Tang Xuan, "What do you do, don''t come to help me."


    Tang Xuan avoided her gaze and said, "Lan Lan, or else, you will apologize to Liu Sange."


    Fang Lanlan couldn''t believe him. He, he not only did not help himself, but also apologized to himself.


    The two strong men rushed up, grabbed Fang Lanlan, and pressed to the table. Liu Sange asked coldly: "Do you drink or not? If you don''t drink, I will harden it."


    Fang Lanlan was scared to tears, and I strode out and said, "This wine, I will drink for her."


    The eyes of everyone fell on me, and Fang Lanlan was even more afraid.


    Liu Sange seems to have come to the interest, looking at me: "I didn''t expect anyone in this room to have a loyalty. Well, as long as you can drink it, I will let her go."


    I strode to him and took off the mask and hat on my face, revealing the face with fibroids.


    My tumor has disappeared a few times, revealing a few white and delicate skin, but it still looks terrible.


    Liu Sange stunned, and his eyes flashed a bit of disgust, but after all, he passed the wind and the waves quickly recovered.


    I picked up a bottle of beer and opened it directly into my mouth.


    In less than a minute, a bottle was finished, then the second and third bottles, all the time until the twelfth bottle, watching everyone shocked, the most amazing thing is that I drank so much wine, actually not face The red heart does not jump, and there is no meaning for a little drunk.


    After drinking the last bottle, I looked up and looked at Liu Sange: "Can you?"


    Liu Sange held his fists in his hands and said, "Women in the hero!" Then he said to a group of younger brothers: "Let''s go."


    A group of people hung up and left, leaving a group of students to face each other.


    Fang Lanlan said: "You, why are you helping me?"


    I said faintly: "You have helped me once, I will help you once, we are even."


    After that, I opened the door and went out, but Fang Lanlan was confused.


    She may have forgotten it, but I have not forgotten it. In one year, I was pranked in the toilet. I kept crying and crying. She opened the door and yelled at me: "Noisy, hurry up and roll me. Go out."


    I owe her, I have paid off.


    When I came out without a few steps, I met Tang Mingli. He frowned. "How did you get this way? Who bullied you?"


    I said in an understatement: "It has been solved."


    He was silent for a while and said, "Let''s go, look at the debris room upstairs."


    This floor is full of ultra-luxury private rooms, the best of which is the Imperial Room, the Queen''s Room and the Prince''s Room. At this time, there are only people in the Imperial Room.


    We sneaked into the corner of the promenade and opened the live room.


    The name of the live broadcast room has not yet had time to change, and there are thousands of people coming in. Black Rock TV is also very powerful. I immediately gave me a big picture recommendation. The photo used in the recommendation is the photo of the female ghost in the last live broadcast of the hotel. Very horrible and shocking.


    Black Rock TV also knows that my live broadcast is the only one in the whole network that can see real ghosts and can help them attract a large audience.


    The last release of the game, the small ghost live, attracted more than 100,000 spectators, let Black Rock TV''s traffic hit the first score of the whole network.


    So they are sure to push the big push.


    [The anchor, you finally appeared again, I thought you were not harmonious. ¡¿


    [The anchor I introduced all of my friends and family to your live room. They all said that they would definitely watch it. ¡¿


    [Tyrant, I am your loyal little fan, can you see your chest and mermaid line on this live broadcast? ¡¿


    [The front is too embarrassing, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to say: Tyran, let your chest muscles fly for a while. ¡¿


    [I want to listen to the anchor singing, the anchor you want to sing a song to listen to it, otherwise the atmosphere will not come. ¡¿


    [singing +1]


    I did not meet the requirements of the audience, but said: "You, the place where we broadcast live today is this KTV."


    I said the legend of KTV again, and then I took the lens to the utility room: "It is said that this is the former princess private room. The environment inside is very good. If there is no power, even if you have money, you can order it. So, why are those private princesses who are bizarre to die? This is a big mystery."


    [Do you still use it? It must be which guest wants the overlord to harden the bow, but the private room princess does not want to commit suicide. ¡¿


    [Is the silly X in front? If she is so chaste, she will not be a private princess. ¡¿


    [The host is waiting for you, hurry in and see what you are, maybe those who died here are still in the private room. ¡¿

 Chapter 25： Fighting with masters

    There was a plastic cable on the door, Tang Mingli¡¯s hand fell, and I was about to open the door. Suddenly, the sound of Ding¡¯s voice sounded and scared me.


    When I saw the phone, it turned out that Zhengyang Zhenjun asked for a call.


    Is his old man coming back?


    I was happy to connect the newsletter, and the familiar old voice sounded up: "Taro, don''t go in."


    I was shocked: "Old gentleman, isn''t the ghost inside too fierce, can''t we deal with it?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Shantou, the corner where this private room is located, is called the ghost corner in the feng shui. This place must not open the room, and it is impossible to enter the people. There are ghosts and horns, and the evil spirits are wrapped around the body. The average person goes in. Even if you are not killed by ghosts, you will be seriously ill for no reason, and you will be hurt."


    I am anxious: "What can I do?"


    "No problem, I teach you a way to let you go into the corner of the ghost, free from it."


    According to him, I used a special cinnabar to draw a spell on my chest. In order to let the audience see it, I gave a close-up to my chest.


    Who knows that this is a smashing horse.


    [Good, beautiful chest, me, I have a nosebleed. ¡¿


    [The anchor body is so good, what is the **** of the live broadcast, direct live broadcast of pole dancing, and safe and profitable. ¡¿


    [I want to die in front? If the anchor is not doing it, let us go to see such a real monster. ¡¿


    [Everyone is a little bit safe, watching the ball from civilization. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I have prepared the toilet paper. ¡¿


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and gave a close-up of Tang Mingli''s chest muscles. This time it was the female audience, full of screen screams.


    I like the snow flakes flying towards me. I am full of surprises and say, "Now, let''s go and see if there are really ghosts."


    I pushed the door open, and a cold air came on the face, letting me have a cold war.


    "The yin is very heavy." I tightened my collar and looked around. I hadn''t had time to look carefully. I suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Someone is coming." I took Tang Mingli and hid in the shadows.


    "Master Zhou, you are willing to nod to demon and demon for us, and to eliminate the evil spirits, it really saved us a life. We are entertainment places, haunted things are flying all over the sky, who wants to entertain and consume? The top private rooms on the floor are full of people, and now the business is getting worse, hehe."


    "Qiu boss, don''t worry, wait until I have seen it." A sound that sounded unpredictable came.


    "Hey, how is this lock broken? Is there anyone?" he shouted. "Who, let Laozi get out."


    I couldn''t hide it. I looked at Tang Mingli. He took my hand and strode out and said, "It''s me."


    ¡°You?¡± Zou Boss frowned. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I was a little surprised and whispered, "Your name seems to be bad."


    Tang Mingli said: "My base camp is not in the mountain city. There are only a few people who know me here."


    My mouth twitched twice: "What should I do?"


    Tang Mingli strode forward and said, "We heard that there is a haunt, it is to catch ghosts."


    "Just you? Ghosts?" Zou boss laughed. "It¡¯s really a slippery world. You two little hairy children, Mao is not long, come to catch ghosts? Come, come these two guys Call me out!"


    The live room suddenly turned upside down.


    [Who are you special? Do you dare to talk to my male tyrant? ¡¿


    [Are you a fat man who dared to question our great anchor? Do you know how many powerful ghosts have been killed by our anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor is using your strength to beat his face! ¡¿


    [And what kind of Zhou master, still wearing a tunic suit, what big garlic? At first glance, it¡¯s a liar! The anchor, quickly use his strength to beat him to sing and conquer! ¡¿


    [Watch the grass, these two security guards dare to start with the anchor and the tyrant, believe it or not, I will let you go to this ghost KTV tomorrow? ¡¿


    [Before the mighty domineering! ¡¿


    When Tang Mingli waved his hand, the security guards from the two special forces were shocked and stepped back.


    Their skills were among the best in the army, and they won the military awards. However, they were defeated by a young man.


    This young man is definitely not simple.


    Tang Mingli said: "Zou boss, you open the door to do business, how can you rush out the guests? Since they are all about catching ghosts, it is better to show their magic, but you have no loss."


    Zou boss still wants to drink, but the master of the week sneered two times: "Interesting, they want to stay, let them stay, I only catch ghosts, and there is nothing to see, just wait for the pants." ¡±


    [Old things, your face is really big, our anchor has already been through a hundred battles, but it is you, don¡¯t wait for the anchor to catch the ghosts, you are scared to the bottom. ¡¿


    [Cut, a big tone. Don''t let him off the anchor easily, then ask him to admit his mistake! ¡¿


    [Host, we are waiting for you to install X! ¡¿


    [Take me with X to fly me! ¡¿


    The taste of the audience has changed. If it is just an ordinary ghost, it is inevitable that when there is a greasy look, it is better to have some forked lenses to satisfy the audience''s desire to hang high and handsome and to step on the fork.


    The question is, can I really hang him?


    "Ha ha ha, but it is a guy who has not yet started, Shantou, there is a husband, don''t worry." Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I am overjoyed in my heart. Yes, there is such a high-ranking person. What else can I worry about?


    I recalled how the fork was in the novel. I went forward and said: "This master, this room is very fierce. I saw that you didn''t wear any implements. If you rush in, you are not afraid of something going wrong. ?"


    Master Zhou snorted: "The layman is a layman, there is no eyesight." He said, he took out a compass and looked at me with disdain. He said, "My compass is passed down by the ancestors. For thousands of years, it is a unique instrument in China."


    "Hahaha, this person really dares to blow." Zhengyang Zhenjun laughed. "This compass has a history of up to one hundred years, and there is no a bit of aura above, but dare to call itself a weapon."


    I smiled and didn''t wear him. He said, "Master Zhou, then you have to be careful."


    Master Zhou sneered: "Jokes, my disciple, Tianshi Dao, will be hurt by a few ghosts? The layman will go away, don''t hinder me from casting spells."


    The boss of Zou also said: "Get out of the way, don''t interfere with the master''s business here, otherwise, Laozi will tear down your bones."


    [Haha, watching the anchor so calm, this week''s master is definitely going to be ugly today. ¡¿


    [I have a little sympathy for Master Zhou, he is still a child, the anchor will let him go, let him lick three heads at a later time, don''t let him learn dog barking. ¡¿


    [The front is too bad, but I like it. ¡¿


    I made a look at Tang Mingli and retreated to the corner. That week, the master took the compass and walked around the room. He came to a corner and his face changed. He shouted: "Where is the ghost, I dare to do it here! I am not going to roll it out quickly."


    After that, he slammed a handful of cinnabar, which was nothing more than a common item, and could not be compared with my special cinnabar.


    There was a **** human figure in the corner of the room, which looked like a beautiful long-haired beauty.


    Zou boss changed his face and said in a hurry: "Master, is a ghost, really a ghost, quickly remove her for me!"


    I slightly narrowed my eyes. Could it be that this Zou boss has any secrets?


    Master Zhou pulled out the mahogany sword from the back and sighed: "You are a wicked ghost. Today I am going to do the heavens and drive you away!"


    After all, he stabbed a sword and sounded a fleshy voice, as if he had stabbed into the human body, and the **** figure made a scream.


    He jerked back to the mahogany sword, and the **** figure turned into a red smoke, disappearing without a trace.


    [This week, the master has a few brushes. Is this the anchor going to overturn the ship in the gutter? ¡¿


    [It seems that the anchor is useless this time. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry about the front, is the strength of our anchors that you can question? The anchor must have a post trick. ¡¿


    Master Zhou removed the female ghost and turned around proudly. He said to Zou Boss: "Fortunately, not to be insulted."

 Chapter 26： Kill the Quartet

    Zou boss is full of flattery, and he can''t wait to hug his thigh on the ground: "Master Zhou really has a spell, but there are still some children who don''t know where to come from. I don''t know how to be tall and thick, I really want to challenge Master Zhou."


    Master Zhou looked proud and didn''t even look at us. His chin lifted up slightly and said, "How can I get to know the children?"


    "Master Zhou, you can rest assured that this time I will promise you a reward of 7 million, I will definitely hit your account in a lot of points." When he said this, he suddenly saw something, his eyes widened and he was suddenly lying. On the spot, the face is full of fear.


    Master Zhou frowned and slowly turned his head back.


    On his shoulder, a pale face was placed, her eyes were red, and her long hair was wrapped around Master Zhou¡¯s arm, and a corner of the mouth evoked a fierce and hateful smile.


    "Ah! Ghost!" Zou boss fell to the ground in horror, and kept going back.


    "Don''t panic!" Master Zhou said loudly, "Look at my demon slayer!"


    He pulled the sword toward the back and stabbed it, but the whole man flew up and slammed into the ceiling. The chandelier smashed his head and the blood flowed like a note.


    "Globe! Dare to be murderous!" He dug a cinnabar, drew a spell on the mahogany sword, and then flew over the body and stabbed him toward the female ghost.


    This week, the master will point the effort of the three-legged cat, and it will be okay to deal with some ghosts and ghosts.


    I saw him rushing to the left and right, how could not stab the female ghost, but he was beaten several times by the female ghost, the last time he hit the karaoke machine, broke his arm, and could not hold the mahogany sword.


    Looking at the female ghost from the void, a claw caught his head, his face was pale, closed his eyes and said: "My life is resting."


    At this moment, I suddenly threw a stone, which was stained with black dog blood, but the black dog blood is not an ordinary black dog, but an old black dog of more than ten years, and it has to be castrated since childhood. If you have not mated, it is best to be born at the time when the noon yang is at its peak.


    Such a black dog is full of yang in the blood, very difficult to find, I still dragged Tang Mingli to find.


    The female ghost was shocked, her body flashed and disappeared, and the stone brushed her body and raised a hint of blue smoke.


    I pulled out the lightning striker and was about to rush up, but I heard Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled and said: "Hey, don''t have to be so troublesome, do you have a fire?"


    Fire folding? What kind of fire can you make on TV?


    I took out the lighter. He glanced and said, "This is OK. You rushed over and used the fire to click on the female ghost."


    I was full of fog, but I was very trusting in Zhengyang Zhenjun. When I took Tang Muli¡¯s sword and the female ghost, I came quietly behind her. At this time, I only smelled that there was a female ghost. Strong oily taste.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I turned on the lighter and threw it at the female ghost. It was like throwing it into the oil, and slamming, the female ghost was burning.


    She struggled desperately, and the soul was tormented in the flames. One inch and one inch turned into a black mist, which slowly disappeared.


    At the last moment, she suddenly reached out to me, her lips slightly moving, seeming to be talking.


    I frowned, she only said two words: the basement, imprisonment.


    Is there any ulterior secret to this KTV?


    Some people in the audience will read the lips.


    ¡¾basement? captivity? Is it like a foreign country, this KTV is a black shop, the girl in the basement is locked, and they are forced to pick up customers? ¡¿


    [The previous statement makes sense. Otherwise, how could the Zou boss be so scared when he saw the female ghost? It must be a ghost in my heart. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you must not let them go, go, go to the basement to see, we use the reward to give you spiritual support. ¡¿


    In an instant, there are a few crowns. I am hesitant. Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "I don''t think this is a serious place. If there is something wrong with you, you can solve it. It is also good for the hemorrhoids on your face."


    I was shocked: "True, you... how do you know that my face is long..."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun haha ??smiled: "Shantou, you are too tender. Go, everything and the kid around you."


    This Zhengyang Zhenjun must have investigated me, but these high-ranking people have always had a bad temper, and it is normal for me to investigate.


    Suddenly, a voice excitedly said: "You, you can actually use the fire of pure yang? Are you a descendant of pure Yang?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said with amazement: "I have been through these years, the pure Yang faction has a descendant? Interesting, really interesting. Shantou, come, I teach you two gestures."


    According to what he said, I made two gestures. Master Zhou was even more shocked and trembled. "You, you are really a pure-yang person. Little eyes don''t know Taishan, but also fairy." One life."


    I calmed my face and put on an inscrutable look. "You haven''t gotten started with your Tao. It''s not a pure disciple. Why do you know the gesture of pure Yang?"


    This kind of gesture is used by Chunyang disciples when they are walking outside the rivers and lakes when they meet the same road and report to each other.


    However, this man''s spells are low, and the real pure-yang disciple sees him. He will not self-report the door, and he will fly directly.


    Master Zhou said with respect and respect: "When I was a child, I went to Chunyang Mountain with my family and met a master of the Pure Yang School. When my family taught me to play in the yard, I saw a few pure Yang disci is practicing this gesture."


    Having said that, he sighed for a long time: "I will never forget the imposing manner of the master that I saw on the day, but unfortunately, the present China is the versatile and the ancient warrior. In the world, the door is weak. The monks are living in a simple way, and have not been in the world for many years."


    He immediately showed a few flattering faces and said: "However, there is a talent like a lady in the pure Yang faction. You can use the fire of pure yang at a young age. There is no limit to the future. Maybe you are The key figure in the rise of Daomen."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun sighed: "The door has actually declined to such a degree, but it is to let those side gates get the momentum."


    I raised my chin and said, "What? Don''t you leave me now?"


    ¡°No, no.¡± Master Zhou said, ¡°Small, dare, dare.¡±


    I snorted, and I was too lazy to care for him. I turned to Tang Mingli and said about the basement. His face was a bit gloomy. He said, "It may be that the audience really said, let''s go."


    Master Zhou quickly rushed up and slammed into the ground in front of me. He actually reached over and kissed my instep and said, "Fairy, please accept me, let me hand over the tea at the front of your face."


    [Ha ha ha ha, this is what Zhou master, this is obviously a treacherous villain who sees the wind and rudder. ¡¿


    [Treapy villain +1]


    [The anchor is actually a trick for the female ghost, it is really powerful. ¡¿


    [The anchor is very hard to force, I have already rewarded a crown, and I will reward you later. ¡¿


    [Before God! ¡¿


    I was very tired of him and angered: "Don''t call me a fairy, I won''t accept you. If you are entangled, don''t blame me."


    I paused, coldly said: "Do you want to try the black heart of the pure Yang faction? The person who has this spell, if the heart is black, it will be violent and die. "Do you want to test it, you The heart is not black? ¡±


    This week, the master, through the road that did not get started, walked the rivers and lakes, did not know how much money he cheated, how dare he try?


    "That, that''s still the case. When Master said that my talent is not good, I will not do much in this life. I still don''t tarnish the reputation of the pure Yang faction."


    After all, he ran away without a trace, and the audience was very disgusted.


    [Cut, I thought he was a bit of a skill, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a stockpile. ¡¿


    [Running is good, if the anchor receives his disciple, I don¡¯t know how bad it is. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli and I went straight to the bottom. I didn''t know where to go to find the basement, but I saw two guests coming over.


    "Is the one that just ran past the famous Zou boss?"


    "Yes, I used to spend nearly 100,000 last time. He also came to pay homage."


    Tang Mingli stretched out and pulled a man to his own face. He said, "Where did Zou Bo went?"


    "Let''s let go! Stinky boy, dare to work with your grandfather, you are impatient, right?" The man said with a sigh of relief, "You don''t ask, I don''t know what identity..."


    Tang Mingli was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, punching his face with a fist, and his eyelids were immediately dark.


    "Why are you afraid to beat me?"


    Tang Mingli is another punch.


    "Don''t fight, I said, I said, he went to the elevator over there." The man stunned, Tang Mingli threw him and ran to the corner elevator.


    At the corner, there is a delivery elevator, which is dirty inside. The people who come here are rich, and naturally they are not willing to come in.


    Tang Ming Li stepped a meal and reached out and stopped me. He said, "There are people lying here, and you are going backwards."


    I quickly retired a few steps, Tang Mingli flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and a rushed up, and pulled out a person from the shadow of the side.


    The man is small and thin, and the light here is dark. He usually does not notice that there is a person hiding here.


    Although the man was small, he was very capable of playing, and the speed was very fast. But in front of Tang Mingli, it was almost like a chicken and a dog. With only three strokes, he knocked him down cleanly.


    Suddenly, two men were rushing out of the stairwell next to them. The two were tall and tall, and one of them was a foreigner. It looked like a foreign mercenary and had a very good skill.


    Tang Mingli turned to a perfect roundabout kick, kicked on one of the people''s heads, and immediately punched and punched at the other one. Only four or five strokes, he punched a punch on his chest, and the man had six ribs on his chest. Qi was interrupted.


    Just when he made this punch, I clearly saw a sigh of gas coming out, similar to that of Wei Ran.

 Chapter 27： Underground cell

    "This kid is good, has reached the late stage of darkness, and can break through the peak at any time." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "But he wants to achieve the strength, but still bad."


    "Darkness?"


    "The martial arts road is divided into Ming Jin, Dark Power, Hua Jin, Dan Jin. Above Dan Jin is a master. Above the master is a great master." He said, "I don''t know the current China, there are several great masters." However, although the martial arts were stronger than those of our monks in the early stage, once we have more than four products, we can stand shoulder to shoulder with the great masters. If it exceeds five products, the masters are just ants."


    I nodded, the so-called Ming Jin, it is estimated that there is no gas in the body, just practicing the fists and feet, and the body is tempered, it is dark.


    The martial arts'' qi is different from the spiritual power I practiced. It feels like a streamlined and reduced version of the aura, and the lethality is greatly reduced.


    The audience were all stunned by Tang Mingli.


    [The tyrant is not a tyrant. I used to take this name and I still refused to accept it. Now I have completely served it. ¡¿


    [A tyrant, you are so handsome, I want to have a monkey with you. ¡¿


    [From today, I am a member of the tyrant''s wife group. ¡¿


    [Hey, the tyrant is actually a dark master. I am just a lot bigger than him. Hey, genius is a genius. The seniors please accept my knees. ¡¿


    In the martial arts, not the age of the age, even if you are a hundred years old, seeing you are higher than you, you have to respectfully call a "predecessor."


    After finishing the three bodyguards, Tang Mingli opened the elevator, but found that the elevator only had the first floor, which was the underground parking lot.


    He took a security guard and the security guard refused to say that he sneered and pressed under his ribs, and the security guard immediately screamed.


    "I said, I said." The security guard was so painful that he shuddered and pressed the rhythm on the button on the first floor. The elevator immediately moved.


    Already passed the negative layer, but the elevator is still falling. Suddenly, only the slamming sound, the elevator stopped, and the door opened.


    A group of security guards with weapons such as machetes rushed out. These people have some effort, but they are just some flowers and embroidered legs. Even Mingjin has no entry, let alone darkness?


    Tang Mingli rushed out, only a handful of mahogany swords in his hand, but with this sword without a blade, he fights around, all the way is like a broken bamboo, when he rushes out of the encirclement, there are people lying on the ground behind him.


    The live room was completely boiling, and the audience was like a carnival.


    [Wonderful, wonderful, those kung fu movies are fake, how can the tyrant''s real effort make people excited. ¡¿


    [Do not use the kung fu movies to insult our tyrants in the front? ¡¿


    [Predecessors, do not know if the villain can give you a little guidance? This is my little respect, please also smile. ¡¿


    After that, he won 15 crowns and suddenly became a gold-level audience of Black Rock TV.


    This basement is actually very luxurious, but the room next to it does not look like a KTV room, but it is like...


    It was used to do that kind of thing, and there were a lot of strange things, and when I saw it, I felt red and red, and I was scared.


    I heard a sound in the room next to me, turned the doorknob, and there was no lock. I pushed the door open and took a look inside, and almost spit out the dinner.


    A fat-headed man is kneeling on a woman who is **** and has been tortured to be infertile.


    "Mixed, bastard!" I don''t know where the courage comes from, slamming the door openly, roaring, "Let her go."


    The live room is also filled with indignation.


    [Where, is this something that people do? This is a beast! ¡¿


    [This is the worst time the beast has been blacked out. ¡¿


    [I didn¡¯t expect that there was such a place in the KTV of the mountain city, it really gave us a shame in the mountain city. ¡¿


    [The tyrant is big, fast for the heavens! ¡¿


    "Who are you special?" The fat-headed guy hurriedly lifted his pants. "How does old Zou do things? How can I just let people in?"


    The tyrant''s face was cold, his eyes were sharp and his eyes were cold. "We are the ones who come to heaven."


    After he had finished speaking, he kicked on the man''s face and kicked his nose. He squinted and screamed on the floor.


    I ran over and lifted the **** the bed, only to find that she was full of wounds everywhere, only the air intake was not out.


    "Alarm." I dare not move her. "The audience, the signal in the basement is not good, please help you to call the police. Here is the Bauhinia City KTV, the address is 368, Zijing Street."


    There is a signal shielding device installed in the basement. There is no way to make a phone call. As for the live broadcast... it cannot be explained in a scientific way.


    [The anchor is assured, I am a mountain city person, I have already called the police. ¡¿


    [The content of the live broadcast I have recorded as evidence, don''t ask who I am, call me Lei Feng. ¡¿


    [The anchors pay attention to safety. They dare to be crazy in the boundary of the mountain city, and they must be reliant. ¡¿


    I also can''t wait for him to have a backstage, and now it''s important to save people.


    I took a blanket over the woman and came out of the room, but I saw Zou boss with four tall foreign bodyguards, who actually had guns in their hands.


    [Do they dare to take a gun? Do not know if this is China? It¡¯s really daring. ¡¿


    [Hey, is that the desert eagle? I actually saw the real sand eagle, I really want to touch it. ¡¿


    [Oh, this surname Zou is finished, the backing behind him is also finished, dare to shoot the guns to the predecessors, not to mention the police, even I can not spare him. ¡¿ This is the Ming master who just wanted to ask Tang Mingli for pointing. The net name is "punching the world."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was sneer and said: ¡°Zou Zhongshi, the boss of your boss is too big. Here is Huaxia. Do you think you can hide such awkward places?¡±


    "Hey, the energy of my boss behind the scenes is not something you can understand." Zou Zhongshi sneered. "I see that you are both courageous enough to dare to kneel down. Hey, if I kill you here, I don''t know." As long as I am behind the boss, who dares to check it out?"


    There is a signal blocker here. Of course, he can''t think that everything here has been broadcast live. His ugly face is also seen by 700,000 viewers.


    This time, even if you are in power, don''t think about it.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked, saying: ¡°No wonder the recent business of Xujia Laoqi has grown bigger and bigger. It turned out to be such a sacred cave. If you don¡¯t take the right path, you just want to get rid of these evil doors. Sooner or later, you will kill yourself.¡±


    [Presidents said it well! This is the insight and discouragement of our martial arts people! ¡¿ Punching the world has become the death loyalty of Tang Mingli.


    Zou boss¡¯s eyes jumped a bit: ¡°You actually know Mr. Xu.¡±


    "Xu''s old seven, Xu family''s most incomprehensible children, these years, there is no harm to the outside world, Xu family up and down, no one can see him." Tang Mingli sneered, "The ones he used to do, but It was a small fight, but this time he broke through the bottom line. Even Xu, he couldn¡¯t keep him."


    Zou boss was pale, and the young man said that he was afraid, his hand was shaking slightly, and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Tang Mingli said again: "In the princess''s private room, the first princess who died, I am afraid I know the secret of the basement."


    Zou boss screamed twice: "We bought a girl a few years ago. It was the pro-sister of Chunli. She came in as a princess, just to find her sister. How could I let her live? I didn''t expect her to become a ghost." The ghost is not scattered."


    Speaking of female ghosts, Zou Boss''s face was white again, but the female ghost was so powerful that she could not get out of the private room, otherwise she would have come to him for revenge.


    I am very embarrassed in my heart, even if Tang Mingli can play again, there is no way to deal with firearms.


    This is how to do?


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Shantou, don''t worry, do you remember the ghosts recorded in the booklet I gave you?"


    In my heart, there must be a soul in this basement. It is still not a problem to recruit them and deal with these guns.


    Speaking on them, I sneaked my index finger, glued cinnabar with my own blood, drew a spell in my hand, recited a curse in my mouth, and then lit a scent.


    As the scent drifts out, the ghosts in the basement will all come out.


    [Look, ghost, there are ghosts! ¡¿


    [God, a lot of ghosts, all female ghosts, they died so badly. It is the blood plasmas of the United States that have not died so badly. ¡¿


    [Birds are not as good! Such a person, not killing is not enough to anger the civilians! Do not kill the heavens! ¡¿


    When I looked up, I was shocked. There were so many female ghosts. They got out of the ceiling and the walls. It looked so miserable that people couldn¡¯t bear to look again.


    My heart is also full of anger, as the audience said, such a person, not killing is not enough to anger civilians.


    I suddenly remembered why the female ghost of the Princess private room would be a little bit because she was thrown into the oil and drowned.


    At this moment, the Zou boss seemed to have made up his mind, biting his teeth, and said: "Give me a shot, kill them first, as long as there is no evidence of death, everything will be fine in the future!"


    It¡¯s really mad.


    When those people raised their guns, I also raised my hand, and the charm in the palm of my hand lit a golden light.


    The female ghosts seemed to have been summoned, all gathered together and wrapped around their bodies.


    They couldn''t see the ghost at all, they were preparing to shoot, and suddenly they found that their hands were as cold as ice, and they couldn''t move at all.


    That''s because they have a face-to-face female ghost on their hands!


    "How, what''s the matter?" Zou boss''s neck is riding a female ghost, the female ghost and the princess in the private room are somewhat similar.


    This is her sister, but unfortunately, it has already disappeared.


    "Don''t you be a power?" he shouted, his eyes showing a terrified look.

 Chapter 28： My inferiority

    The abilities, those are big people who can''t be provoked.


    I gnawed my teeth: "There is no sin, it is the sin you committed, come to you and settle it."


    Zou Boss was shocked and shivered like a sieve: "Ghost, there are ghosts."


    At this moment, the female ghost riding on his neck appeared in shape, his head was facing down, appeared in front of him, and one of her eyes was dug, and the remaining one was blood red, staring deadly. he.


    "Ah!" He screamed with a heartbreaking scream, sitting on the ground with his ass, squatting out of the stinking liquid.


    The foreign mercenaries were manipulated by the female ghosts, and the guns in their hands slowly pointed to their companions.


    "No, devil, there is a devil!" They said in English and pulled the trigger.


    The gunshots sounded and the four fell together and the blood spread beneath them.


    The female ghosts scrambled to rush to the blood, like a hungry ghost.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Shantou, can not let them stay in the sun, send them to the yin Cao, to go to the tires."


    I nodded, remembering what was said in the booklet, using cinnabar to draw a character array on the ground, inputting aura into the array, and then putting a mark on the chest with both hands, saying: "Tai Shang Yu Ling, Chao Lonely soul, urgency as a law!"


    When the voice fell, the array of lights would light up, and all the female ghosts around would fly inside. There were a few who did not want to go to the sinister house, and turned and wanted to run. Suddenly, a chain of flies out of the array would lock the ghost. Live and pull in.


    The female ghosts were all conquered, and a black mist rushed into the array and penetrated into my nose and mouth.


    I suddenly felt refreshed and the body''s aura was a little bit full.


    [handsome! The anchor broadcasts a hundred ghosts, comparable to Lin Zhengying. ¡¿


    [Served, thoroughly served, the tyrant is a martial arts master, the anchor is a ghost-hunting master, such a combination sweeping Yu, who can match! ¡¿


    [Nothing to say, the crown walked. ¡¿


    [Does the anchor need a leg pendant? The kind that can spoil the bed. ¡¿


    At this moment, the police broke into the door, we were invited out, and there was a mess outside. The guests were all driven out of KTV, but they did not leave, but instead looked around and watched the excitement.


    I was sitting on the sofa at the front desk with Tang Mingli. A young man came over. He did not wear a police uniform, but a refreshing casual outfit. He was quite handsome and smiled. "Two, my name is Lin, called Lin. State, you can call me Xiaolin, I am a person from the Mountain City Division of the Special Events Investigation Division."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "You are coming quickly."


    "The two live broadcasts are being watched by our headquarters, and of course we have to come over and see what happens." Xiaolin said, "But please rest assured that there are orders on it, and you must not bother the two live broadcasts."


    At this time, I saw that a girl was lifted out, the white cloth covered on her body was dyed red, and the injured were lighter. She was helped by the policewoman. Their faces were pale and their eyes were empty, like a solitary. Soul ghost.


    I bite my teeth and said, "I heard that the boss behind the scenes is very powerful. Can you bring him to justice?"


    Xiaolin smiled bitterly: "This thing has become so well known that it is impossible to keep up with the background. You can rest assured."


    I cautiously asked: "So... will I be retaliated?"


    Xiaolin listened and quickly said: "This is a relief, no one dares to move you."


    He thought, this time the order is not to disturb the people you broadcast, it is said that the level is very high, so high that they do not even know the names of the people below, who dares to retaliate against you? Don''t want to live?


    I was a little bit of a snack. Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, let''s go quickly, your fans are estimated to be on the way to contain."


    As soon as I heard it, I was so creepy. What if I let them see my ugly look and refuse to watch my live broadcast?


    Xiaolin nodded and said: "The things behind are left to us to solve, you can go."


    We quietly came out from the back door and got a black BMW. I have seen this car, the BMW X6, worth more than one million.


    "This is my cheapest car." Tang Mingli said, "Low-key."


    I am full of black lines, and it is really low-key.


    He sent me to the house, I was preparing to go upstairs, and he suddenly said, "Don''t ask me to sit up?"


    I looked back, under the moonlight, his handsome face seemed to be painted with a faint light.


    A sense of inferiority emerged from the bottom of my heart. He is very good, perfect. This kind of man, I am absolutely not worthy of it, and I will never believe it. He really does not care about my appearance.


    Reason tells me that he definitely has a purpose, but he is the only friend who treats me the most sincere.


    I am afraid that when the truth is revealed, the more I trust him, the more I rely on him, the more sad I will be, the more sad I am.


    I barely squeezed a smile and said, "I still don''t want it, I am so tired, I want to rest."


    There was a disappointment in his eyes and nodded. "I know, you should rest."


    I walked up the stairs, walked several floors, and looked down from the window at the entrance of the corridor. He still stood there, not knowing what to think.


    I don''t know why, I think the nose is sour.


    If... If I am not so ugly, if he is not so good, we will meet as ordinary people, how good.


    However, there are not as many in the world.


    I went home and closed the door, trying to raise my head so that tears would not flow down.


    For a while, the sourness in my heart faded away. I turned on the computer and checked the income of today. This is a surprise.


    The audience is very strong, and this time the reward has reached more than 120,000.


    I wondered, it should be divided into Tang Mingli, although he is not short of money, but without him, this time will not be completed so smoothly.


    People must know how to be grateful.


    I opened the buddy bar again. Zhengyang Zhenjun and Yunxia Fairy gave me a message. Yunxia Fairy said that this time I helped justice and did a good job. She also rewarded me with a prescription.


    I am happy to pick up the documents and open it. It is a healing pill. This time, the medicinal materials are hard to find. For example, ginseng is required for centuries. The ginseng is now farmed. There are some ginseng in the past 100 years, but there are too few. It has long been taken away by the family of the family.


    I sighed and set aside, and watched the reward of Zhengyang Zhenjun. He said that he had a good relationship with me. He was very optimistic about me, let me cheer, and rewarded me by mail.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun actually mailed me things, too fresh.


    I was thinking about something. Suddenly I heard a knock on the door. A man was outside: "Ms. Yuan is at home? Have your courier."


    So fast?


    I can''t believe it. When I opened the door, there was no one outside, but there was a box as big as a shoe box.


    There was only my address on the box, and I took it apart and suddenly I was shocked.


    A strong scent of medicine came from the nose. I took a closer look. Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, and Mingyan flowers are all extremely precious herbs.


    I don''t know some medicinal herbs. I put a list inside. I took it and looked at it. These are all treasures of a hundred years.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun¡¯s shot was really wide, and I was grateful for it. I quickly sent him a sincere voice message and thanked him for his reward.


    With these herbs, it is very simple to refine the healing pills. I went to buy some ingredients and took them home and put them into the pots according to the prescription.


    I have been stunned for a day and a night, and I have not walked away from the medicine can. I waited for the heat to arrive, and I entered an aura into it.


    When the ointment is refined, there is a golden glitter on the paste, as if gold is added inside, and the aura is abundant.


    I want to try the medicine, then I take a knife and cut a knife on the back of my hand, then scrape a little bit of ointment on the wound.


    The wound was hot and soon no longer bleeds and began to scar. In less than five minutes, the wound was completely fine, and even the cockroaches fell, leaving no traces on the back of the hand.


    It¡¯s a good thing.


    I was pleasantly surprised to make all the ointments into pills, and then all the jade bottles were installed. When I was in the live broadcast, if I was in danger, I would eat this, which is equivalent to one more life.


    I saw that the medicinal materials were enough, and then I refining a pottery jar. This time, the ointment was diluted with flour and then made into a pill, so that the effect would be worse, and it would not be so shocking.


    These pills can definitely sell for a good price, but unfortunately I don''t dare to sell them casually, so as not to cause trouble.


    Oh, there is no absolute strength, that is, the husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of his crimes.


    Sure enough, it is still necessary to become stronger.


    In the next few days, I have been practicing at home, going to the street heart park every morning to practice boxing, then going to the hospital to see my younger brother, taking a bath in the evening, and studying the booklet of Zhengyang Zhenjun at home for the rest of the day.


    Xiaolin from the special department called me and told me that the Bauhinia City had been sealed. Zou boss had a big prison. Xu Shao, who was behind him, also went in. It was a big trouble and it was very angry. He At least seven or eight years in prison must be in order to come out.


    My heart is cold, so many girls'' lives are actually only seven or eight years.


    Who told him that there is a Xu family behind him. It is estimated that these seven or eight years are all due to the anger of the above, or a scapegoat will pass.


    This is the advantage of the power.


    I am more motivated to practice, and one day I will be qualified to stand in front of them and have an equal dialogue with them.


    Brother, you wait, by then, my sister will be able to avenge you.


    Gradually, I have practiced this boxing method very well. Although I have to catch a master when I encounter a master, but with the aura in my body, there is no problem in dealing with some small people.


    It was time for Wei Ran to heal. When I arrived at the villa, the servants had already prepared the medicine, and still braved the heat. I entered a hint of aura into it.


    I have increased my aura these days, so I only need to enter half.

 Chapter 29： Suffering

    Wei Ran entered the medicated bath. This time it was soaked for four hours. It is estimated that it was the last time that the medicated bath was able to fight the bones and bones. It is good for practicing martial arts, so I want to absorb some of the medicine.


    I admire him very much. He is a man of great perseverance. In the future, he will definitely not be low on the martial arts.


    After the medicinal bath, his dark wounds in Dantian have been completely improved, and the strength of the body has improved a lot.


    When things have been done, I naturally intend to leave. Wei Ran suddenly stopped me. This time his attitude is much better. It is estimated that he is jealous of the master behind me.


    "Ms. Yuan, this year''s annual treasure meeting, are you interested in attending?"


    "Jianbao will?" I looked awkward.


    Wei Randao: "Every year in the upper circles of our mountain city, there will be a treasure trove, taking out the treasures of each person for tasting, and will also select a king of treasures."


    I have come to the interest, I don''t have a cold on the upper level, but I can go to see the world and see the treasures are also good.


    He took out two invitations and said: "This year''s Jianbao will be hosted by our Wei family. If Ms. Yuan or the respected teacher is interested, they can come and join us. We are honored to be Wei."


    It turned out that this is his purpose, and I want to see my master.


    I took the invitation and said, "I will tell Master, but he has always been happy and will not come."


    Wei Ran laughed: "Ms. Yuan is coming, she is already a big face."


    He can talk.


    I came home, I wanted to tell Tang Mingli, ask him to go with me, who knows that he hasn''t had time to call, his phone is coming first.


    He actually asked me if I wanted to go to the treasure camp. He also prepared an invitation for me.


    I promised it, and I remembered Zhengyang Zhenjun. I wanted to repay him. I asked him to go and see him. He left a message to him. He returned to me that night and said that he was a little interested, but it was impossible to come. Let me go. When you take your mobile phone in the past, just open a video chat.


    I took a look at the mirror. After the last KTV thing, I suddenly lost two tumors on my face. Now the whole face is as smooth as new, but there are still four or five tumors on the left face. terror.


    I covered my left face, only to see this right face, the skin is better than the snow, the eyes are Danfeng eyes, slightly narrow and long, and the corners of the eyes have added a bit of beauty.


    These looks are not inferior to those of the big stars.


    However, if the left face is added, it becomes a yin and yang face and becomes a dominatrix.


    I sighed, at least, did I have a head?


    One day, I will become a peerless beauty.


    One blink of an eye, the day when Jianbao will open, I put on my best clothes and sent a text message to Tang Mingli, saying that I had passed, and I drove a drip car to the venue.


    This is a British-style building that looks like the Fontainebleau Palace. I didn''t expect such a place in the mountain city.


    I looked around, all of them were luxury cars and people with bright clothes and delicate faces. Only one of them was dripping.


    I was a little self-defeating, and I played a retreat, but I remembered that I had promised Zhengyang Zhenjun. I couldn¡¯t go out of my way. I had to open a video call, put on a Bluetooth headset, and walked toward the gate.


    The gatekeeper''s service staff stopped me and said coldly: "Please show your invitation."


    I handed the invitation to him. When he saw it, the invitation was printed with Wei Ran¡¯s private seal and immediately replaced with a warm smile: ¡°It¡¯s a guest, guest, please.¡±


    These invitations Wei Ran only sent out less than ten out, behind each one, is a person who calls for the rain. Although these waiters have always looked at people, they also understand that some rich people are quirks and like to dress up as ordinary people.


    I entered the conference hall, and the interior decoration was very luxurious, and it was a staggering scene, and the bustling scene of Zhong Ming Ding.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun did not speak. In the eyes of his old man, this kind of scene could not enter his eyes.


    I took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s plate and took a sip. I heard that there was a lot of treasures in the treasure house over there. I wanted to see it in the past. Who knows that there is a voice behind me. .


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡±


    I frowned, turned back and saw a familiar face that was familiar but strange.


    Si Xiu, who was my friend in the past, lied to help her write a love letter to the school grass, but it was on my head, the female student who made me ugly in public.


    I didn''t expect to see her here.


    It is said that her father is doing foreign trade business and his family is big.


    Today, she is wearing a white dress, and her makeup is exquisite. The pearl hairpin worn on her head is worth a lot of money.


    "Xiu Xiu, who is she?" There is a girl standing beside Si Xiu, her looks are comparable to her, but her face is more arrogant than her.


    Si Xiu smiled and said: "She is my junior high school classmate. She hasn''t seen her for many years. However, her family''s situation is not very good. Even the tuition fees are often owed, and I don''t know how to come here today."


    "Then why she wears a mask and a hat." the girl asked.


    "Because her face is full of tumors, she is particularly disgusting." Si Xiu pulled the girl and said, "Nana, let''s go, don''t get too close to her, maybe the tumor on her face will Infectious."


    She didn''t say that this was okay. When she said this, Wei Na called out: "Today is a big man. We have spent all our time trying to get this treasure to be done. Let someone like this come in, if Let other guests know, is it still?"


    She stepped forward and pointed at my nose and asked, "Say, how did you come in?"


    Just talking, suddenly a tall and straight boy came over, my heart trembled, and everyone was there.


    This boy is called Chen Southeast, that is the school grass that year.


    He reached out and hugged Si Xiu''s shoulder and said, "Xiu Xiu, Nana, who made you so angry?"


    Si Xiu smiled and said: "Southeast, you see who is coming."


    Chen Dongnan looked at me and showed a very surprised look. He said, "You, you were the Yuanxiaozi?"


    Yuan Zizi is the nickname they gave me. These people, whenever they are, are so vicious.


    Si Xiu was also maliciously saying: "In that year, she wrote a love letter to you? Do you meet, don''t you tell the story?"


    Chen Southeast showed a very disgusted look and said, "Don''t mention that, I will be disgusted when I mention it. You don''t know, after receiving the love letter, I haven''t eaten for a month. You mention it today, I guess again. I have to eat for a month."


    Si Xiu smirked and Wei Na was even more angry: "It turned out to be a shameless thing. It is so ugly, and dare to write love letters. How can people like you come to our treasures? Waiters ,come."


    Her voice is very loud and many people have come over.


    A handsome man dressed in waiter costume ran over and said respectfully: "Miss, what do you have to order?"


    Wei Na pointed at me in disgust and said, "Put her out of me, she got sick, don''t let her spread to others."


    When people around me heard that I was sick, I couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    "How did such a person come to the Weijia Association of Weijia?"


    "Don''t you sneak in?"


    "If anyone can sneak in, isn''t our treasures dangerous?"


    Wei Na heard these words, her face changed immediately, screaming: "Hurry up and grab her up, check to see who put her in, all handed over to the police. We Wei home, always pays the most attention to safety ""


    The waiter promised, called two security guards and rushed over to me.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun spoke: "Shantou, hit them on the right side of the ribs three inches."


    I have never played against people, this time just to try the results of this two weeks of training.


    Just as one of the security guards rushed to me, I was short and punched three inches into his ribs.


    This punch, with a hint of aura, the security snorted, fell to the ground. The other one stunned, and I quickly turned back and squatted behind him, also hitting his ribs three inches.


    He fell down and everyone was stunned, including Si Xiu and Chen Nandong.


    Wei Na¡¯s eyes glimpsed: ¡°Do you dare to go to hell? Come and give me! Give me a lesson to teach her, don¡¯t kill it!¡±


    Just as these security guards rushed toward me like a wolf, suddenly they screamed: "What are you doing?"


    The security guards got together and stood up straight and said: "Homeowner."


    Wei Ran strode over, and today he wore a formal suit and looked like a talented person.


    At this time, his eyes were filled with anger, his eyes swept away to the security guards, and the security guards immediately entered the back of the mans, shivering, and even dared to lift.


    Wei Na immediately ran over: "Uncle, this ugly woman sneaked in, certainly wants to steal things, she also hurt our people, I just want to chase her out."


    Wei Ran glanced at her coldly and said: "Let''s go! Don''t talk to Ms. Yuan."


    Wei Na lived, Wei Ran said: "Ms. Yuan is the guest I personally invited, you rushed to the guests, and apologize."


    Wei Na showed an unbelievable expression and thought she had got it wrong: "What, you want me to apologize to this ugly woman?"


    "Stop!" Wei Ran said. "If you are so rude again, don''t blame me. You have to ban your feet. The pocket money for next month will also be halved."


    Wei Na felt extremely wronged, tears swirled in her eyes, but she held back, biting her teeth and said to me: "Miss Yuan, I am sorry, I misunderstood you."


    I said faintly: "No problem, I don''t know anything about children."


    She seemed to be insulted by Tianda, her face was pale, her eyes were full of grievances, as if she had to burn a hole in me.


    Wei Ransheng was afraid that she would say something irreparable, and angered: "Go back and wait."


    She turned and ran out, tears in her eyes, and I wished that I would be ruthless.


    I don''t know why, I feel very cool.

 Chapter 30： Jianbao

    I have only been able to bear this kind of thing before, but now it is different. I have some money on hand, I will work harder, and I can catch ghosts. Although it is just a rookie, it is better than ordinary people. Less, someone gave me support, and finally raised my eyebrows.


    Always resisting, it will come out of illness.


    Wei Ran and he said: "This child is spoiled by his parents, Ms. Yuan, please forgive me, I will teach her well." He opened the topic: "Is the teacher not coming?"


    I kept a faint smile and said: "His old man said that one person is used to it, does not like the place where there are many people, let me take a look at it, go back and tell him about it."


    He had never thought that my master would come, and said: "Ms. Yuan, come, I will show you."


    I walked side by side with him and walked over to the Treasure Hall. The crowds were full of disbelief.


    "What the woman is in the end?" Someone whispered, "I can actually talk to the Wei family, and I know that the Wei family is a top family in the mountain city."


    "Yeah, it is said that the Li family of Rongcheng last year wanted to develop in the mountain city, and came to see him with a thick gift. The Wei family did not even see each other. Only the cronies under the hand received the reception. Is this woman more powerful than the Li family? Not?"


    Si Xiu and Chen Nan¡¯s face were very ugly, and they stayed in the place for a long time before they came back.


    "Southeast, did I just get it wrong?" Si Xiu said, "Yuan Zizi is actually a friend with Mr. Wei Ran? How can she be?"


    Chen Dongnan¡¯s hand holding the wine glass was a little trembling. He had a good invitation to enter the exhibition this time. He wanted to please Wei Na and tried to find a relationship with Wei Jia, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    If Wei Ran is angry, he only needs a finger to make them annihilate.


    He rubbed the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t stay any longer. He turned and left. Si Xiu hurriedly said: "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t leave here to leave people with eyes?" Chen Southeast gave her a look. If not two parents want to marry, he would not see this stupid woman.


    He pulled up the show and quickly left the venue.


    My current eyesight is getting better and better, and I naturally heard these arguments. My heart is secretly saying that Wei Ran¡¯s status is so high. This thigh should be well held and it will definitely be useful in the future.


    The decoration in the Treasure Hall is very elegant. Like the museum, there are many arrays with a treasure on it. Some treasures have explanations below, some are not, and all are eyesight.


    Wei Ran smiled and said: "Miss Yuan, look at it, can you see it? I bought it for you, and it is my heart."


    I smiled and expressed my gratitude. I didn¡¯t even think about buying things today. My money, I guess, I can¡¯t afford even a piece of this antique.


    And Wei Ran''s things, that is not very good to take.


    I looked at it one by one, Zhengyang Zhenjun sighed in the earphones: "I still say what is the treasure, these are the treasures, but they are little things."


    The value of these antiques is hundreds of millions, and some are worth billions. In the eyes of his old people, they are just gadgets.


    Wei Ran stared at my ear. I wore an implanted earphone, but his eyesight was extremely strong. He saw it at a glance and quietly ordered it with his men to investigate.


    Soon after, the subordinates reported that I was actually talking to people, but I could not find the other party''s information. After the communication signal was transmitted, it disappeared without any satellite or base station.


    Wei Ran was shocked. What is high technology?


    Or is this not technology at all, is it a spell?


    He saw my eyes become more solemn.


    I found that he was more respectful and enthusiastic about me.


    After watching the Treasure Hall, Zhengyang Zhenjun did not look at anything. Wei Ran came up and said: "Ms. Yuan did not see it?"


    I shook my head and he quickly said: "It doesn''t matter, there will be a bucket in the future, there will be a trade fair after the fighting, you will always find good things."


    At this time, everyone came to the Doobao venue in twos and threes, and they settled down. Wei Ran arranged for me a position in front. I was about to sit down and suddenly heard someone calling me: "Jun Yao."


    "Mr. Tang." I called him. "Are you coming? Come, sit here."


    Wei Ran frowned slightly, his eyes swept over Tang Mingli''s face and smiled: "Ms. Yuan and Tang Shao are good friends?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Wei Ran went to shake hands with Tang Mingli and said: "Tang Shao, welcome."


    Tang Mingli nodded slightly: "There is a Lao Wei family who helped me take care of Junyao."


    Wei Ran looked at us strangely: "Two are... couples?"


    "No." I rushed to say.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face flashed a touch of dissatisfaction. All of this was seen by Wei Ran. He was silent for a moment and smiled: ¡°I will not bother both, please feel free.¡±


    As soon as he left, Tang Mingli asked: "How do you know Wei Ran?"


    I did not elaborate on it: "I know when I practice boxing."


    Tang Mingli brows more tightly and says: "Wei Ran is not a simple person. You must be careful with him."


    I nodded. After sitting down, I heard someone whispering afterwards: "Is that Don Shao?"


    "What is Don Shao?"


    "I am not particularly clear. His embarrassment is a sideline of the Guo family, but this side branch is very useful."


    "Guo Jia? Is it that the recent limelight is very strong, and there is a hidden Guo family that has surpassed the Wei family?"


    "Yes. I heard that the Wei family has a big backing in the capital."


    "Oh, even so, is it just a foreigner, and can afford a ''less''?"


    "This Tang Shao is very courteous in the Wei family. If you talk less and offend him, you will be offended by Wei."


    "What are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a drag bottle under the fence."


    "Small voice."


    I sneaked a glimpse of Tang Mingli, and he obviously heard these words, but he did not move at all. This strength is really admirable.


    Of course, I don''t believe what he is dragging the oil bottle. His energy is very big and the background is definitely not simple.


    It was at this time that I suddenly saw a person.


    Yin Hao!


    I quickly bowed my head. At the door, Wei Ran followed him, and he was respectful. He did not dare to neglect, but he raised his hand and Wei Ran immediately retired.


    He strode in and did not attract anyone''s attention, and no one knew him.


    Strange, Yin Wei¡¯s identity should be very high. Why don¡¯t these people know him?


    By the way, listening to his accent, unlike the Shancheng people, may have just arrived in the city soon, no one knows it is normal.


    He seemed to find me too. Turning his head to me, I immediately bowed my head, his brow furrowed and ignored me.


    He is sitting in a corner, not looking at the location, but the whole house is in control.


    My heart is secretly surprised, this man city is absolutely deep, has a strong desire to control, but also has great ambitions.


    Such people are all generations.


    My hand is tightly clenched into a fist. When can I take revenge?


    Suddenly one hand reached over and took my fist. I looked up and saw Tang Mingli.


    "Calm a little," he said slyly. "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I smiled reluctantly and said, "Thank you."


    At this time, Wei Ran personally came in with three older men, one of whom I saw on TV, is the master of Jianbao.


    Tang Mingli said: "The three names are Tang Zulai, Han Yun and Hua Youwei. They are all highly respected figures in the Jianbao industry. They are all eye-catching and can please move them. The Wei family is very face-saving."


    Soon, the Jianbao Conference began. Ten treasures selected by the sea were placed on the stage. The masters of the treasures introduced their treasures.


    The three judges were calm and they had never seen them before? Even if it is a national treasure, it will not make them feel a little bit stunned.


    Suddenly, Zhengyang Zhenjun snorted and said: "There are actually good things."


    I looked up and saw a cheongsam girl walking up with a red wooden box. The host said: "This one is a precious medicinal material. It is a perennial to send it to Jianbao. Digging in the Changbai Mountain."


    When everyone listened, all of them came to the interest. Ginseng is very rare. The market is ginseng for up to three years and five years. It is very expensive for decades, and it can auction millions of high prices for hundreds of years.


    The host opened the box, which was actually a leaf.


    The leaves are green and beautiful, and they are large in the palm of an adult. The lines above are faint red, like the blood of human beings.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, it was not ginseng.


    I faintly felt that there was an aura in the leaves.


    The host was a little embarrassed and said: "The digger said that this is a kind of elixir that has been lost for hundreds of years. It is said that eating can extend the life of a month."


    "Nonsense." He hasn''t finished yet. The judge, Hua Youwei, stood up and angered. "I was born into a family of Chinese medicine practitioners. I have never heard of this herb! This is the common phoenix tree leaf. How can you make this? The liar is coming in?"


    A middle-aged man with a worn-out dress stood up from the crowd and angered: "How can the things that we pass down from generation to generation in our village be fake? This is the elixir that prolongs life. You don''t know what to say."


    Hua Youwei sneered and said: "Foolish! There are so many folk legends, and there are still people who take it seriously!"


    The audience around me whispered and continued the elixir? Who believes.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "This is indeed a miracle medicine, but it is not called the fate grass, but the Guilan branch. The effect of the leaves is very low. Even if it is refined into a medicinal herb, it can only last for about a month. Really The value is its roots, which can be refined into Yanshou Dan and can last for one year."


    He sighed softly: "One year, how precious it is for mortals."

 Chapter 31： Ghost pot

    At this point, the excavation was so full of trembling that the Wei family called the security guard and dragged him out.


    I pulled the sleeve of Latang Mingli and lowered my voice and said, "That is a good thing. Let''s buy it quietly."


    Tang Mingli heard me say "We are", it seems very happy, we secretly followed, see the security guard will dig the ginseng and throw it out the door, laughing and joking insulting him, throwing the leaf on his body, said: "take Let your baby roll."


    Dig the face and humiliate, put the leaves carefully into the box, bite your teeth and limping away.


    I rushed forward to stop him. He stared at me with vigilance and said, "What are you doing?"


    I smiled and said, "What is your name?"


    "Haiwei."


    "Mr. Hai, others don''t know you baby, but I know, I want to buy it, how do you look?" I said.


    Haiwei stared at me suspiciously: "Do you really want to buy? Don''t lie to me?"


    "Of course it is true." I said seriously.


    He asked: "How much do you have?"


    I said, "I don''t have money."


    He was furious: "Are you specifically for me?"


    "Of course not." I bite my teeth and took a box from the bag and gave it to him. "I use this to change with you."


    He took it with suspicion and only looked at it, his eyes widened.


    It is a fifty years of Ganoderma lucidum.


    The high-grade Ganoderma lucidum is very rare. It is worth fifty years and worth a hundred years of ginseng.


    "Change, change, of course, change." He was afraid that I would take it back and threw the leaves to me. I said, "Change, but you have to tell me where the leaves are from."


    The digging person said: "I once dig in the Changbai Mountain, lost my way, and walked into a place I have never been to. The whole mountain is full of snow, only there is warm spring, there is a lot of me there. I have only recognized this plant. Our village has been handed down from generation to generation, saying that a hundred years ago, a fairy had used this extension leaf to give the villagers a life, so that he could live more than a month."


    My heart was hot and asked: "Where is that place?"


    "I left the leaves and left. I never found it again." He shook his head and sighed, remorseful. "Unfortunately there is only one leaf on the tree, otherwise I can pick more."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "What he said is true. There is a place where the laurel branches grow. The seasons are like spring. The place he said is estimated to grow a lot. If you are stronger, you can go find it. Don''t go now, it''s too dangerous."


    I returned to the Jianbao meeting with my leaves. Tang Mingli said: "Do you really believe this can last?"


    I stood firm and nodded. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but after all, he said nothing.


    "Now, let''s look at the last treasure of the fighting treasure." In the voice of the host''s clear voice, a bronze jug was held up.


    "Hey?" The three judges were all dignified, and the waitress took the bronze pot to the front and looked at it carefully.


    "Look at this casting technique and pattern, like the things of Chu in the Western Weekend." Tang Zulai said with a beard, "However, I have never seen this style of jug."


    "I looked strange, but it didn''t look like a fake." Han Yun also said.


    Hua Youwei said: "If this thing is true, then the meaning is not normal."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun asked: "Shantou, what do you think of this copper pot?"


    I frowned. "I am very uncomfortable and have a very heavy yin."


    "Haha, this is of course. This is called a ghost pot." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "It was used by ancient wizards to collect ghosts. This copper pot has a seal on it, indicating that there is a ghost in it. If it is opened, It is very difficult to solve your problem with your path."


    If you haven''t finished talking, you can hear Han Yundao: "Open the lid and see."


    When he said that he would open the cover, I was shocked and quickly stood up and said: "Can''t open!"


    All the eyes of the people gathered on me, Han Yun was not happy, and asked: "Why not open?"


    "I know this thing." I said.


    Everyone was in awe, and the three judges laughed, and the smiles were all disdainful.


    "No experts know, can you know a little girl?" Someone laughed, "Don''t let people laugh."


    "That is, getting a big axe in front of the class, this is a brain."


    "Hey, now the young man, in order to show off the limelight, do something stupid."


    Tang Mingli came over and stood by me, expressing support for me. Wei Ran was a little surprised and his eyes were full of interest.


    Even Yin Yin looked at me deeply, and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    "That''s good." Han Yun sneered, "Little girl, you will tell, what is this?"


    "This is a ghost pot. The wizards of ancient Chu used it to collect ghosts." I pointed to the lid of the pot. "Do you see this pattern? This is a seal. This seal shows that there is a seal in the copper pot." Ghosts must not be opened, otherwise there will be disasters."


    The three experts glanced at each other and laughed.


    "Little girl, are you watching a horror movie? I have been a treasurer for decades, and I have never seen a demon ghost." Han Yun is funny, but also disdainful, waved, "Okay, Go back, don''t come to hinder us."


    I frowned. "Mr. Han, I believe that it is not credible. You are open, there are so many people on the scene, it is not a matter of two."


    Hua You said disdainfully: "Who are you undergrading? What degree have you taken? Is there any academic work?"


    I am blushing and say, "No."


    Next to a spectator ridiculed: "You are nothing, dare to come to the experts to speak out loudly? Mr. Pan, how can you put this kind of person in?"


    Wei Ran¡¯s face is a bit bad, but standing there is no movement, he believes me, but believes that the master behind me, if it is really my master, it may be true.


    At this point, Han Yun was already **** the lid of the copper pot, and my face changed greatly: "Don''t!"


    Tang Mingli moved, rushed forward, grabbed the copper pot with a quick way, and Han Yun was furious: "What are you doing? Security!"


    I widened my eyes and stared straight at the copper pot. The lid on the copper pot was already open and was taken in Han Yun''s hand.


    Quiet.


    Han Yun called out: "I said, what kind of ghost? I think you are pretending to be a ghost, Mr. Wei, I am here today, they are not here, I will leave."


    Wei Ran quickly came to persuade, Han Yun is a highly respected expert after all, and there are Han family behind him, he can not afford to offend.


    Han Yun oil and salt did not enter, we must drive us away, Wei Ran had to say: "Ms. Yuan, Tang Shao, why don''t we go upstairs for a cup of tea?"


    When the voice did not fall, I suddenly heard a scream. A lady sitting in the front row stood up and pointed at the copper pot of Tang Mingli in horror.


    Among the copper pots, a black mist slowly floated out.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "The ghosts are out, but fortunately just a villain, first to avoid."


    I immediately cried: "Quickly open!"


    Tang Mingli immediately threw the copper pot on the stage. The black gas in the mouth of the pot was more and more. The front passengers panicked and fled, and even Han Yun showed a terrified look.


    "Old Han, let''s go." Hua Youwei pulled him. "Even if it is not a ghost, there may be a bomb."


    This sentence was given to Han Yun''s steps. He turned and ran, and the meeting was a mess.


    I took out the cinnabar from the bag and drew a spell on the mahogany short plaque. I rushed up and stabbed the dark fog.


    The black fog was very fast, and he slammed into the woman who ran the slowest. She shivered, her eyes turned white, and she turned and rushed toward me.


    I stabbed her sword on her chest, but listened to Wei Ran: "Don''t hurt her, she is the mayor''s wife."


    I suddenly want to cry without tears.


    The sword turned and stabbed on her shoulder. The mahogany sword couldn''t hurt the body. She didn''t pierce the skin. The evil spirit attached to her was hurt. She screamed and punched me in the chest. I flew out.


    Tang Mingli immediately came up to stop the evil spirits. Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "You can''t fight hard and shoot it out of this woman''s body."


    I used cinnabar to draw a spell in the palm of my hand. I took her by Tang Mingli and immediately circled behind her, slamming in her back vest.


    She whispered, and the black mist rushed out of her mouth, hovering in the air, looking for the next possessor.


    "Shantou, this is not the way." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "There are mortals in the house. After being possessed by evil spirits, although they are not dead, they must be seriously ill. You must first trap it."


    I think of a sleepy method mentioned in the booklet, biting the index finger, mixing cinnabar, drawing a pattern on the table, and then taking out a few red flags and inserting them in five directions.


    At this point, the evil spirit was attached to a middle-aged man. I called out, "Mr. Tang, bring it over!"


    Tang Ming Li is playing against it, and several security guards are also blocking the help. They only care about the identity of middle-aged men and dare not go down.


    Tang Mingli hit a punch on the middle-aged man''s face, then grabbed his arm and twisted it hard, folded it behind him, then pushed it over and threw it into the battle.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Okay, now, I have collected him with a ghost pot!"


    I grabbed the copper pot on the ground and injected the aura into it. The copper pot actually illuminated a layer of light golden light. I immediately pointed the mouth to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man showed a painful look, and the beast was screaming in the mouth, and the body bowed into a horrible shape.


    Suddenly, he opened his mouth violently, and the black mist sprang from his mouth and sucked into the copper pot.


    I immediately covered the lid, and I was relieved, and my forehead was full of cold sweat.


    "Shantou is very talented." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "I thought that now the aura is exhausted, the Tao system is lost, there is no one in the mortal world who can inherit the monastic clothes, it seems not so."


    I have a heartbeat, does he want to accept me as a disciple?


    I immediately ran to the backstage, saw no one, and immediately squatted and slammed into the sky and said, "Master is on, and worships."

 Chapter 32： Emotional darkness

    "Don''t worship." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Now you are not worthy of being my disciple, you should not be a teacher. I will observe and point you for a while, wait for me when I feel that you are qualified, and then say One thing."


    I know that things are not so simple, and quickly said: "Yes, you can rest assured, I will work hard and get your approval."


    "Okay, okay, get up, don''t let people see," he said.


    "Yes." I got up happily and listened to him. "You are behind you."


    I was shocked and jerked back and saw a tall man.


    Actually it is Yin Hao!


    My hair was erected, and he stared at me coldly, staring at my scalp.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward. I was shocked and took a step back. He seemed to be somewhat unhappy. He said coldly: "It¡¯s hard to guard against dark arrows. Be careful."


    After that, he turned and went, making me confused.


    I walked out of the background, and the middle-aged man who was possessed stood up under the help of his wife.


    He looked around and his eyes fell on me, saying: "Little girl, have you saved me?"


    I smiled and said: "Sir, you are fine. After you go home, eat more mutton stewed radish and add vitality."


    He nodded: "Little girl, my name is Xue Fan. You are collecting it. If there is anything in the future, come to the Gemini Building to come to me. In Beijiang District, I still have something to say."


    I took it over and saw that it was a silver-made badge with a tiger head engraved on it.


    "Thank you." I did not go to my heart until I came out from the Jianbao Hall. Tang Mingli said: "This Xue Fan is the boss of the Beijiang District of the mountain city. He is covered by the Beijiang District. This silver medal is his token. ""


    He said, he snorted and said: "It is just the boss of a small place, Guo Lao used a dog."


    The whole venue was a mess, I told Wei Ran that this ghost pot was an ominous thing, let him find a temple to be efficacious, and ask the highly respected master to support the super.


    Wei Ran looked at my eyes completely differently. I was convinced of me and the Master behind me. I solemnly said: "Ms. Yuan, please rest assured, I must handle it properly."


    I thought about it and said, "Today''s business, please ask Mr. Wei to keep it secret for me."


    Although there were a lot of people before, most of them escaped. I saw that I didn¡¯t cast a lot of spells. Wei Ran¡¯s heart was clear and nodded. ¡°Reassured, I will handle this properly. Ms. Yuan, I will send you home. ¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "No, I will send her."


    Wei Ran took a deep look at Tang Mingli. After we came out, we got on the bus. Tang Mingli suddenly took a bug from the seat and smashed it.


    I was shocked: "This is..."


    "It''s Wei Ran." Tang Mingli said, his face drove drastically out of the venue. I suddenly realized: "Wei family and you Guo family do not agree?"


    "Guo is just my mother''s mother." Tang Mingli said, "One mountain is difficult to accommodate two tigers. The two want to compete for the first place in the mountain city. There will definitely be a battle."


    I took a sigh of relief: "He saw me walking close to you, thinking that I am a Guo family? Is it because he wants to start with me?"


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Wei Ren''s heart is black, and he is acting decisively. He should be scrupulous, or he will start already."


    I have a glimpse of it, he is the master of scruples behind me.


    "But." Tang Mingli said, "He may not ask someone to deal with you."


    My hand is cold, isn''t that what Yin Yin said?


    I did not expect that I would save someone and save an enemy.


    Tang Mingli whispered: "But you don''t have to worry, there is me, I will protect you."


    My heart skipped a beat, and my face was red at once, so I couldn¡¯t see it with a mask.


    When the car arrived at my door, I suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, are you free tonight?"


    He looked at me with stunned eyes. I immediately realized that I was wrong. I quickly said, "I just want to ask you to sit up and sit..."


    It doesn''t seem right.


    I was anxious to catch my hair. He suddenly smiled. He raised his hand and rubbed it on my head. He said, "I have time, you can do whatever you want."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He won''t be the meaning I think.


    When I went upstairs, I got my head hanging down to my chest. In particular, I met my neighbor Li Ayi. Her eyes swept away and I swept away with Tang Mingli. The expression on my face was like a ghost.


    I stuttered: "This is my cousin."


    The feeling is getting darker.


    Forget it, she doesn''t believe it anyway.


    I opened the door and let him sit in the living room first, then went into the bedroom and was busy for a while. Then he said, "Mr. Tang, I am ready, please come in."


    Tang Mingli smiled and walked straight in.


    There was a strong scent of medicine in the air, and he stumbled and stared at the barrel in front of him.


    "Is this?" he asked.


    "This is a medicated bath of hardened body." I said, "It is good for you to be able to fight your muscles and strengthen your body."


    He was happy in his eyes and suddenly grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, thank you."


    I feel a little fever on my face.


    He undressed and walked slowly into the medicated bath. I didn''t dare to look at it, but after all, I couldn''t help but sneak a sneak peek at his back.


    The perfect figure is like a god.


    He was stronger than Wei Ran. He was soaked for four hours. He was silent. After the water, he was spirited and excited. He wore a sports suit and punched a fist. He punched and punched each punch. There are small sonic booms.


    "This quenching bath is really a good thing." He said with surprise. "After soaking, my body is stronger. Unfortunately, I am not specializing in external work, otherwise the effect will be better. And I have practiced for so many years. There are some dark injuries in my body, and it¡¯s a lot better."


    He said with joy: "Jun Yao, the recipe for the medicinal bath, are you willing to transfer?"


    I shook my head and said: "This is what others have given me. I don''t dare to transfer it. What''s more, this medicine bath, only I can configure it successfully."


    My hand is shaking a little. Does he want to imprison me like Wei Ran?


    His face was full of disappointment and said: "Jun Yao, you remember, this thing must not tell others, do you know?"


    I nodded and regretted Wei Ran.


    "In the future, you will take a medicated bath every three days," I said.


    His mouth twitched with a faint smile, and suddenly he took a step closer. I could feel his breath: "Jun Yao, why are you so good to me?"


    My face was red again, and I coughed two times to cover up: "You are my partner and my employer. If you have three long and two shorts in the live broadcast, how can I be worthy of your family?"


    "Is that just the case?" He lowered his head and leaned close to me. I could smell the faint scent of his body.


    I felt like a frightened rabbit, and took a step back and said, "Dangdang, of course, what do you think is?"


    He showed a smug smile: "Your mind, I understand."


    I am full of black lines, what do I want? What do you understand?


    "Go, I will take you to breakfast." He couldn''t help but pull me out of the door.


    Wait, your hair is still wet, others will misunderstand!


    Tang Mingli was very overbearing, stuffed me into the car and drove directly to a Chinese restaurant that looked like a top grade.


    This Chinese restaurant specializes in selling breakfast, fried bread, soy cake, cucumber egg cake, mushroom beef dumplings, and lean meat porridge. It is fragrantly placed on a table.


    I have never had such a hearty breakfast. When I used to go to work, I was in a hurry in the morning. Sometimes I didn¡¯t eat it. Sometimes I ate two fried dough sticks on the side of the road.


    "Don''t be polite to me." Tang Mingli said, "Despite eating, not enough."


    He had just tempered his body, his appetite increased, and I was just hungry, full of a table of dishes, and we were wiped out by the wind and wiped out a clean.


    "Hey, who is this, how do you eat it earlier?"


    I looked up and saw that it was a young man with a glamorous woman in her arms. The woman''s body is graceful and her face is flattering. It is a stunner.


    She and the young man have a bit of spring breeze on their faces, and they can see what they had just done last night.


    When I have dinner, I will take off my mask. This look up is just opposite to them.

 Chapter 33： New terrorist live broadcast

    "God, what are the faces on her face?" The glamorous woman screamed loudly. "It''s so disgusting, I can''t eat breakfast."


    Tang Mingli brows up, cold channel: "Guo Yan, manage your woman."


    Guo Wei laughed ridiculously: "Tang Mingli, this is your woman? Your taste is really unique. In the past, you were not close to female color. We thought you were clean and self-satisfied. I didn''t expect it to be special."


    Tang Mingli slowly stood up, his eyes looked like a knife, and he stared at him coldly and said, "Guo Yan, is your skin itchy?"


    Guo Wei immediately stepped back and looked at him with jealousy. He said, "Tang Mingli, you are just a surname who lives in our Guo family. If it is not because of the weight of your father, you think you can stay in Guo. day?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him with the eyes of the ants. He said, "How is that? Guo Wei, you think it is the family of Guo, but how much can you touch the family industry? The old man saw it early, and you can¡¯t make it. Just, there is no future in this life, so that you can eat, drink, and play outside. Look at your older brother, is he like you?"


    Guo Yan was so angry that he pointed to his nose and said, "Tang Mingli, you are waiting for me. Don''t think that Guo Tianfeng is protecting you. You can do whatever you want. One day, I will fight you for mercy. ""


    After he finished, he glanced at me with grievances and turned and strode away. The glamorous woman quickly chased him up and wanted to hold his arm, but he was slap in the face.


    "Smuggling goods." Tang Mingli faintly said, "Jun Yao, don''t be disturbed by a fly, Yaxing, we continue."


    He ordered another big table of dishes. We both swept away and just finished eating. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of us and smiled. "I don''t seem to be coming."


    "If you come early, you can have a meal." Tang Mingli laughed.


    It¡¯s the Kobayashi of the special department.


    "Nothing is not going to the Three Treasure Hall, why is your visit?" Tang Mingli asked.


    Kobayashi said: "According to the regulations of Black Rock TV, it must be broadcast once a week, or it will be downgraded. Do the two find new subjects?"


    I heard a little bit of it: "Do you have a case for me to help?"


    Xiaolin¡¯s old face was red, and he coughed twice. He said, ¡°I am giving you the subject matter.¡± He handed out a file to us, and I took it over and saw a black and white photo.


    It was a ruined factory, and even if the sun shone, it was filled with a chilling yin.


    ¡°This is the Chengnan Chemical Plant.¡± Xiaolin said, ¡°That was already 20 years ago. The Chengnan Chemical Plant was on the verge of bankruptcy because of poor management. On the day before the factory director declared bankruptcy, chemical raw materials appeared in the chemical plant. In the accident, 13 people died, including Zhu Changde, the factory director. Later, the country cleaned up the chemical plant and took away the body, only to find that there should be 16 people in the factory that night, and the other three were missing. For various reasons, the case was rushed and the three were treated as missing."


    He paused and said: "But three days ago, someone saw these three people in this abandoned factory."


    I turned over the file. The three names were Guangbo, Cao, and Lang. These three were all from Goat County. They went to work in the city and worked as the equipment repairman at the bottom of the chemical plant.


    In that terrible night of death, the three were missing.


    Did they kill these people and then escape? Then why are they coming back?


    Kobayashi continued: "Since the accident occurred in the past, the Chengnan Chemical Plant was completely ruined. There have been rumors of haunting. In these years, there have been many people who have ventured into the adventures. The city decided to dismantle and build one at the end of this year. school."


    Generally, such a fierce land will be repaired by the school, because the students are full of yang, coupled with the prosperity of the literature, can suppress the evil.


    "How?" Kobayashi asked, "Is there any interest in both?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him meaningfully and said, "You want us to help you find out the truth of the year. What good are we?"


    Kobayashi pulled the corner of his mouth: "I don''t turn around, if you can find out the truth, pay 500,000, how?"


    I am tempted, but it is a full 500,000.


    Tang Mingli went down and held my hand and said: "This case is bound to be very dangerous, 500,000, not very sincere."


    Kobayashi''s facial muscles twitched a bit. This Tang Shaozhen is difficult: "Two, our special department''s handling of the case is also very tight, but looking at Ms. Yuan''s share, I will fight for another 800,000, no longer too much."


    Tang Mingli knew that this was already the limit. He nodded to me. Of course, I promised to go down, and my heart was a little bit swaying.


    I used to work hard for a year or two, and I can only earn two or three thousand. Now it¡¯s like a dream.


    At this time, I did not know that in a mansion in the mountain city, Wei Ran stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a Havana cigar in his hand, his face was dignified.


    "Sir." His personal followers came in. "The person you have invited has arrived."


    "Please come in."


    Coming in is a skinny old man, dressed in a dirty Tang suit, the dirty beard still contains rice grains.


    However, Wei Ran did not dare to disrespect him. He said politely: "Master Dong, welcome to the mountain city."


    "Mr. Wei, don''t make up the virtual ones, you will say, please come to me this time, who are you going to kill?"


    "Master Dong is quick and quick." Wei Ran said, "But, please come here this time, not to kill."


    Master Dong sarcastically said: "When do you still have to kill?"


    Wei Ran handed over the two photos and said: "This young man is called Tang Mingli, the woman is Yuan Junyao. Tang Mingli is the child of my opponent, and Yuan Junyao is useful to me. I want them to turn against them."


    Master Dong touched his beard and smiled. "This woman has a long acne on her face. It is interesting and interesting. Ok, I picked it up."


    Wei Ran said, "According to reliable news, they will go to the abandoned chemical plant in the south of the city tonight. Master Dong can start here. But this chemical plant is somewhat dangerous. It is said that there are many haunted people and countless deaths."


    Master Dong snorted: "I will be afraid of ghosts? Dongda''s joke!"


    "This is nature." Wei Ran flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and quickly said, "So, you are tired of masters."


    After some preparation, I carried the mahogany sword made by the lightning striker and sat on Kobayashi''s Hummer H2.


    I saw him fully equipped and shocked: "You want to participate?"


    He showed a mysterious smile and took out a mask.


    It was a white mask that looked white and miserable. It had no special features, but under such a moonlight, it was even more horrible.


    When I arrived at the chemical plant, I opened the live broadcast room and named it: Terror Night 20 years ago: Exploring the abandoned chemical plant.


    At the moment of the live broadcast, more than 10,000 people rushed into it.


    [This time is the factory? It feels terrible to look at the location. The anchor has been broadcast live for so long. It must be a force. ¡¿


    [The anchor I have never forgotten about your ball, and seek to meet the legitimate demands of our masses of people watching the ball. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am punching the world, is the tyrant predecessor there? Seniors please accept my crown. ¡¿


    [The anchor''s last live broadcast was too powerful. I recorded it and kept it every day. As long as I didn''t watch it for a day, I didn''t want to think about it. It made my girlfriend think that I was derailed. ¡¿


    Looking at these barrage, I almost didn''t let my mouth be happy, and the popularity in the live room also soared to 100,000.


    "Everyone, get down to business, let me explain to you the origins of this chemical plant." I told the story carefully.


    [This story is interesting, the anchor will not be yours? ¡¿


    [In the front, I am a native of the mountain city. I am gambling on my own head. This is absolutely true. My grandfather is still a retired worker of this chemical factory. The things that happened in the past were very big, and my neighbor died. inside. ¡¿


    [Tyrant, I want to see the tyrant! ¡¿


    "Tonight''s live broadcast, in addition to me and the tyrant, there is also a special guest." I turned the camera to Kobayashi and said, "This big brother, tell the audience, how do we call you."


    Kobayashi turned his head in a white miserable mask and said in vain: "Hello, I am a white ghost."


    [Where, this man¡¯s midnight special is scary? ¡¿


    [White Ghost Brother, I was drinking water, you accompany my computer screen. ¡¿


    [Do you have a brother nigga, you have a pair of black and white impermanence. ¡¿


    The number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded 300,000. Black Rock TV is very recommended for the channel. What penguins, Wang Yi, Weibo and other places, the most conspicuous location is floating in my live broadcast.


    I saw it almost, and said: "Everyone, it¡¯s time to test your guts. Come with me to this haunted abandoned factory to find out the truth."


    After that, I strode into the factory area, and a chilly gas penetrated into the bone marrow, which made me cry.


    I was able to comfortably block the physical blockage of the body.


    I sneaked away to Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli did not respond, and Kobayashi¡¯s hand shook slightly.


    I turned around and let the cell phone hanging on my chest shoot the entire factory.


    ¡¾and many more! The anchor, there is a room on the opposite side with lights on! ¡¿


    I was shocked and looked up. It was a two-story building with one of the windows lit up.


    I took a sigh of relief, and the villa was abandoned for decades. I don¡¯t know how long it has been broken. How can there be lights?


    There must be a demon when things go wrong.


    I made a look at Tang Mingli, carefully approached the room, and looked at the window sill. It was a duty room. Everything inside was clean and fresh. The table was full of documents and two men and a woman were sitting. I am working in the office.


    Suddenly, they seemed to feel something and slowly turned back. At that moment, I saw their appearance.


    They were all black, and even the eyelids and mouth were burned, revealing the white teeth of Sensen, and laughing very much.


    I slammed my mouth and stopped the exclamation of the mouth and fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the lights in the room went out.


    The ghosts in the live room are crying.


    [The anchor I just watched your live broadcast with VR, scared me almost for a heart attack. ¡¿


    [I just screamed and woke my parents, I thought it would be awkward, and now they came to see me. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli will help me, and we will look inside again. It is empty and dirty. What documents and ghosts are there?


    Everything just now is like an illusion.


    Tang Mingli saw my hand shaking a little, whispering: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    [Wow, the tyrant is so affectionate. ¡¿


    [The anchor you really don''t think about pushing down the tyrant? ¡¿


    We carefully pushed the two-story iron gate and went in to check it out and found no problems.


    Suddenly, Xiaolin held me down and said, "Someone is coming."


    We saw it from the window and saw four young girls walking into the factory.


    I was shocked and immediately said, "Whose are the audience? Dear friends, it is very dangerous to catch ghosts. Non-professionals should evacuate as soon as possible. Please note that there is danger to life! This is not a joke!"


    The four young people did not look at the mobile phone at all. I was anxious and ran out immediately. The loud voice: "Go back, it is dangerous!"


    The four young people looked at me strangely: "Who are you?"


    I stunned: "You didn''t come to see my live broadcast?"

 Chapter 34： Group of ghosts

    "Nervous disease." The four men gave me a look. "Let''s let go, let''s go to the expedition."


    Among the four people, there is a son who is wearing a famous brand, with a cigarette in his mouth and a sling.


    I hurriedly said: "This factory is too dangerous. If you want to come, wait for the day to come again."


    "Get out of the way." The girl with heavy makeup came up and pushed me. I avoided it sensitively. She didn''t stand still and almost fell.


    She was furious and rushed to grab my face. I am now very strong, just pushing her hand and pushing her to the ground.


    She shouted without hesitation: "Huang Shao, she beat me."


    Huang Shao three people came over to me: "What is it, this factory is your home, don''t let people go in and fight?"


    "Today you don''t want to apologize, don''t think about going."


    "Yes, hurry up and give me a break! Send a few rings to our little lilies."


    [Hold a grass, just a few of you, dare to dare to start our anchor, do you want to die? Believe it or not, we can drown you alone? ¡¿


    [There are 500,000 viewers in the live broadcast, and the fans of the anchor are almost a million. Are you sure you want to be an enemy of this million people? ¡¿


    [I go, this person I know, what Huang Shao, his name is Huang Yue, his father is a contractor, most like bragging, we call him Huang Dazui, a pure upstart. Oh, dare to offend my idol and see how I can pack him. ¡¿


    One of the teenagers wearing a white T-shirt raised his hand and called me on the face. Suddenly a hand came out from the side and grabbed his arm.


    He was full of pain and slowly slammed down: "Let go! You let Laozi let go!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s cold eyes swept across the faces of the crowd and said, ¡°Give me three minutes of time, and immediately give me a roll, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for bullying.¡±


    Huang Shao slammed out the cigarette but screamed: "Who are you special? With me, do you know who the arrogant is?"


    Tang Mingli let go of the T-shirt boy, and slammed a punch at the face of Huang Shao. This fist has a fierce wind. If it is hit, the nose bones are not wanted.


    The fist was stopped in front of his nose, and the wind was blowing on his face, causing a pain.


    Dead silence.


    Huang Yue¡¯s face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat from the beans. He hadn¡¯t returned to God for a long time.


    Tang Mingli took back his fist and looked at him coldly and said, "I am not going to roll!"


    Huang Yue swallowed his mouth and turned and went out. The other three immediately chased him up.


    "Yellow, we just left?" The white T-shirt teenager was not willing to say,


    "Yes, Huang Shao, you can make a bet with the party. I have to sleep in it for one night tonight, but the bet is an Audi." Xiaoli reminded.


    Huang Shao bite his teeth. The Audi has just arrived. So if his father knows that he has lost to others, his father will definitely kill him. Don¡¯t want pocket money in the future.


    "Yellow." The thin teenager who hasn''t spoken, said, "I know there is a hole in the wall, we can get in there."


    Huang Yue¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°He won¡¯t let me in, I¡¯m going to go in!¡±


    At this time, I and Tang Mingli and Xiaolin had already entered the production workshop. At this moment, a thin old man quietly entered the factory.


    This person is the helper that Wei Ran is looking for - Master Dong.


    No one found out. In the dark, there was a tall figure who was quietly watching everyone, his eyes complex and sharp.


    The machines in the workshop have long been sold, leaving only a huge run-down house. Xiaolin said: "A few days ago, someone saw the three missing in the workshop, seemingly looking for something. We look around to see if we can find any clues."


    I took a wolf-eyed flashlight and swept it on the ground. A dark mark of the group came into my eyes, and I explained it to the audience one by one.


    "Five years ago, a tramp died here. It is said that he committed suicide, but what is strange is that he actually cut his head down."


    "Three years ago, it was a taxi driver who died here. It is obvious that there is no household in this area. No one knows why he came here. The police suspected that he was sending passengers, but there was no trace of a second person around him. ¡±


    "And here..." I suddenly felt a step, feeling that the floor under my feet seemed to be wrong.


    If it was before, this feeling must have been ignored by me, but now my facial features are very keen.


    I leaned over and knocked on the big piece of blood, and immediately greeted: "You are coming over, this is empty."


    Xiaolin and Tang Mingli gathered together. They took out a screwdriver and slammed it on the floor tiles. The floor tiles were smashed.


    Below the floor tiles, it is actually a bunch of keys.


    These keys look old and rusted. I was shocked: "Is the three people looking for it?"


    Xiaolin frowned and said: "When the country sent people to clean up the factory, it found that a lot of important information was gone. It was not found in the entire factory. It is difficult to find that the information is still in the factory. This is to open it. key?"


    There was a sharp flash in his eyes: "We must find the information."


    Just then, a scream suddenly came from the depths of the factory. We were shocked and immediately followed the sound.


    This factory is like a labyrinth. There are moss and rust everywhere. We just turned a corner. Suddenly three teenagers rushed over. It was the three of Huang Shao, they cried in horror; "Ghost, there are ghosts! Help! !"


    "Come to me later." I yelled, and the three immediately slammed behind us. I rushed over. Xiaoli was struggling on the ground. A huge force pulled her and dragged her into a black lacquer. s room.


    It was already late when I chased it. There were countless white hands in the room, and Xiaoli¡¯s legs were screaming.


    "Save me! Save... Ah!" Xiaoli''s nails left a blood mark on the ground, and was slammed into the room. The iron door slammed shut, and the red blood flowed down the door.


    I went up and slammed the door, only to find that the iron gate was actually carrying a huge iron lock.


    "Let''s go." Tang Mingli came up, picked up an iron bar, slammed the lock, and the lock opened. I pushed the door open and a thick **** sigh.


    I swept the wolf-eye flashlight, and there was a big pool of blood in the room, but I didn''t see Xiao Li''s body.


    The room was empty, and countless ghosts and Xiaoli were missing.


    [The previous paragraph was really too exciting, even scary than the American horror film. ¡¿


    [People have their own days, hehe, this green tea table dares to bully our home anchor, look, now is retribution. ¡¿


    When Tang Mingli turned around and grabbed Huang Yue¡¯s collar, he said: ¡°Is it not for you to go back? Why come?¡±


    Huang Yue shivered and said, "I, I just came in and looked at it. I didn''t expect to have a ghost." He held his head in pain. "Xiao Li is my cousin. She is dead. How can I explain to my aunt? ""


    [Cut, don''t fake it, I saw it. Just now you pushed her, she will be caught by those hands. ¡¿


    [Yes, I also saw it, it¡¯s a scum, a scum. ¡¿


    [Slag man is going to die, I have already taken a screenshot. ¡¿


    I am too angry, but I can''t help but say: "Forget it, send them back first, people are already dead, don''t die anymore."


    [The anchor is too kind, and your temper will suffer. ¡¿


    [This kind of scum, still let him be killed by ghosts. ¡¿


    [killed by ghosts +1]


    "Thank you, thank you." Huang Yue bowed his head and thanked him, but his eyes flashed a dark fierce light.


    "Wait." Xiaolin walked into the dark room and said, "This is the archives of the year. The information is missing here."


    Tang Mingli seems to think of something, seriously said: "White ghost, the gas leak case of the year, what is the relationship with you?"


    Kobayashi¡¯s body trembled and silenced for a moment, saying: ¡°My father, the director of the chemical plant, I grew up in the factory. He valued safety most, and I would never believe that there would be a leak in the factory unless It is artificial."


    He took a deep breath and said: "I was too young at the time. I have been visiting this incident for many years. I found that a group of factory leaders headed by deputy director Huang Qiuhua was secretly putting some secret chemicals in the factory. Research results and materials are sold to foreigners."


    ¡¾Wow! Big breaking news! I can hear such secrets. ¡¿


    [This is a spy crime. Once it is verified, it is going to kill the head. ¡¿


    [No wonder those people who want to get a gas leak accident in the past, killing the factory manager and those informed workers, it is not as good as animals. ¡¿


    Kobayashi continued: "In recent years, I have found some clues and a list of criminals, but I found that those people died one by one."


    "What?" We look at each other.


    Kobayashi looked around: "They all died in this abandoned factory."


    I took a sigh of relief: "Is the blood that we saw in the production workshop before..."


    "Yes, those people are all out of touch with the tragedy of the year." Kobayashi¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Huang Yue¡¯s body and said, "Are you really just exploring today?"


    Huang Yue trembled and said with a smile: "You, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Do you understand?" Xiaolin sneered, "Huang Yue, your father, is it Huang Qiuhua?"


    This sentence is awe-inspiring, and the barrage in the live broadcast is like flying.


    [No wonder I think this kid is so strange, it turned out to be the son of the beast. ¡¿


    [So, he is here today to find the missing information that year? ¡¿


    [There must be evidence of his father''s crime! ¡¿


    [I really didn''t expect it, this kid is a pig brother like a pig, it is still a hidden boss. ¡¿


    "What if my father is Huang Qiuhua?" Huang Yue said with a hard neck. "That can''t explain anything. Right, you said so much, is there evidence? No evidence, it is ruin!"

 Chapter 35： I like smart women

    Kobayashi¡¯s eyes hidden under the mask were slightly picked up, and his eyes were like a blade.


    Huang Yue''s back was cold, he pushed him abruptly, turned and ran, and the other two teenagers also took the road and fled.


    Crazy like running for a long time, the white T-shirt boy gasped and said: "No, I can''t run. I said you are, run, Huang Yue, his father is Huang Qiuhua, we are not."


    The thin boy with him said: "But you are a friend of Huang Yue, his accomplice."


    The white T-shirt boy looked at him strangely, only to find that his face was blue under the dim moonlight.


    "You..." The white T-shirt boy was puzzled. "Hey? What are you calling, how can I remember your name?"


    He thought for a long time, could not remember the name of this boy, and could not remember when he knew him.


    The horror climbed into his back and he shivered: "You... are you..."


    At this point, I wanted to chase, Xiaolin took me, frowning and said: "I think the thin boy wearing a plaid shirt is a bit familiar."


    He looked down for a moment and suddenly said: "I remember, he is Ding Ding!"


    "Ding Big Brother?"


    Kobayashi said: "Ding Ding is a worker at the chemical plant of the year. He just graduated from junior high school and went to work in the factory. He died that night."


    There was a chill in my heart: "That is... he is a ghost?"


    At this point, Huang Yue took a flashlight and a drawing and got into a room.


    Here is the research laboratory of the year. There are some tattered tables and chairs in the cabinet. He snarled in a burst, and muttered in his mouth: "I must know that the old man knows that I am not a dumpling that can''t help the wall."


    He suddenly touched the soft thing in the cabinet, scared to immediately retract his hand, trembled and opened the door, the white T-shirt boy bent into a horrible shape, shrunk in the cupboard, licking his white eyes, straightforward Staring at him, has been dead for a long time.


    "A letter!" He trembled, his spirit almost collapsed, he jumped up and ran out of his mouth.


    He ran around the factory and found himself back to the lab.


    "Ghost hit the wall, it must be a ghost hit the wall!" He looked around in horror, suddenly his ankles tightened, looking down, a white hand sticking out from the ground, holding him dead.


    "Ah!" He stared at the hand desperately, but saw all the hands on the ground, scared into the study room, shut the door, and then sat down next to the cabinet.


    He grabbed his hair and cried and said, "A letter, I just want my dad to admit me, I just want to prove that I am not a waste."


    Suddenly, A letter extended his hand and grabbed his arm.


    He screamed and jumped up, but it seemed to have hit something. Looking back, he saw three people staring at him straight.


    These three people are the three people who disappeared that year.


    "what!"


    Tang Mingli and I were behind Xiaolin, looking for a few people in the labyrinth of the factory. Suddenly I heard a scream of heartbreaking, and I followed the screams to find the past.


    Before coming to the research room, Tang Mingli held my shoulder and said, "I will come first."


    He shoved open the door with a wolf-eyed flashlight, and saw the white T-shirt boys, Huang Yue and Xiao Li three people curled up in the cupboard, the whole body bones were twisted, the face was distorted and terrifying.


    Even if I saw a lot of corpses, I still feel a little sick.


    I took out my cell phone and decided to call the police first, but I saw a barrage.


    [The anchor, I am engaged in decoration, I can tell you responsibly, knocking on the wall behind the cabinet, there will be surprises. ¡¿


    Is that information hidden in the wall?


    I went up and dragged the body out, removed the cabinet, and looked at the wall carefully. Although it was a long time, the color was different from the surrounding wall.


    This piece was later glued up!


    "Open this wall." I said, "The information we are looking for should be there."


    Kobayashi¡¯s eyes lit up and strode forward, punching a punch at the wall, and actually took out a small pit and cracked a spider.


    [Are you a dark master? Although there is no tyrant''s cultivation, it is a rare master. The talent of the anchor is very good. ¡¿


    The one who spoke is "punching the world."


    In my heart, as a person in a special department, there is nothing to do.


    Kobayashi hit the wall with one punch and another punch. The wall was made of two layers thick and he had a shallow blood mark on his fist.


    Tang Mingli is going to help, he raised his hand and stopped: "I come."


    He wants to find out the truth himself and to smother his father.


    boom!


    The wall was opened with a punch and a strong rancid smell came on the scene.


    On the other side of the wall, there were three bodies lying down. They had already become white bones, but they were still squatting on the wall and wanted to open the wall.


    They still don''t have a work card on their chests. They are the missing Guangbo, Cao Yu and so on.


    [This seat understands what is going on. Looking at it, it seems to be a secret room. In the past, the three men fled into the secret room in order to avoid Huang Qiuhua. In order to kill people, Huang Qiuhua and others sealed the exits of the dark passages, and they died in life. ¡¿


    [But this is just a chemical plant, how can there be a secret room? ¡¿


    [It seems that this is not just a chemical plant. ¡¿


    "Look, there is a safe here." I removed a body and pressed a small safe under him.


    "Try this key." Kobayashi handed over the one he found in the workshop. I was about to open it. Suddenly a few stones flew from the dark, and all the wolf-eye flashlights in our hands were broken.


    "There is a master!" Tang Mingli grabbed my shoulder and was about to pull behind him. Suddenly a black shadow flashed in, and he took a move with him, forced him back, then held me and put the safe on his shoulder. On, quickly rushed into the depths of the chamber.


    There is a locked door there, and there is a password plate at the door!


    He took the phone off my neck, smashed it, then pressed a few passwords, and the metal door opened quickly, and he slid into it.


    Just as Tang Mingli was about to catch up, he pulled the door hard.


    The door rang loudly, as if it was isolated from life and death.


    I am chilly, who is this man, what does he want to do?


    There was darkness in the secret room, I couldn''t see anything, but I could hear the sound of unlocking. He opened the safe and took out a stack of documents from it.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I asked with courage, ¡°What is the secret of this chemical plant?¡±


    I stood up, carefully touched around and touched many bottles and cans, all of which were chemical laboratory supplies.


    My heart has turned sharply and thought about several possibilities. Was it someone who made drugs here?


    No, no, it¡¯s open to poisoning in chemical plants, and unless the entire chemical plant is involved, it¡¯s impossible.


    Is it... What secret research was there in the past?


    The man put away the information in the safe, and began to rummage in the secret room. It was so dark that he could not reach his fingers, but he could come and go in the dark.


    Definitely a master.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly came over and stopped in front of me. I felt creepy. What did he want to do? Kill me?


    Suddenly, I smelled a faint mint aroma.


    This taste, I will never forget.


    "You... are you Yin?"


    When the words were not finished, he suddenly pushed me to the wall and grabbed my mouth.


    We are so close, I can be sure that he is Yin Wei.


    My hair is upside down, and his heart is hot, I will die this time.


    Suddenly, he kissed my lips through a mask.


    My body is tense, as if I have returned to the shameful day. He stared at me with disgust, disdain, disdain, hateful eyes, and wished that I would be ruthless.


    What is he doing? Do you still want to humiliate me before killing me?


    "Listen, things tonight are all rotten in the stomach, and you can''t say a word."


    I clenched my fist and shivered.


    His hand gently stroked around my neck, mingling into my ear and whispering: "Have you heard?"


    He wants to kill me?


    I bite my teeth: "I know, I will keep a secret."


    "Good." He said with satisfaction, "You are very smart, I like smart women."


    Who wants you to like it!


    Suddenly, he let me go, the metal door that was locked was also opened, and Yin Yin did not know where to go.


    I hurriedly ran out of the Chamber of Secrets. Suddenly I hugged me with both hands. I panicked and kicked him. He said, "Jun Yao, it is me!"


    "Mr. Tang?"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Tang, call me Ming Li." He held me tightly into his arms.


    I only felt that my chest was hot, and the tears flowed out at once: "Ming Li."


    "Good, call again."


    "Ming Li."


    His eyes were soft and he looked up at Xiaolin. Xiaolin turned into a circle and looked very ugly: "He was ran away and the information was taken away."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes are dark and gloomy: ¡°His martial arts are much higher than us. We are not his opponents. There is no need to come hard, or to call the police.¡±


    Kobayashi was not willing to punch a punch on the wall and took out his mobile phone.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt cold and immediately excited: "It''s bad!"


    Suddenly, there were soaring ghosts and weeping screams, as if countless ghosts were crying and screaming.


    "What time is it now?" I hurriedly asked.


    Tang Mingli looked at the watch: "Twelve o''clock in the middle of the night."


    "What lunar day is today?"


    "First day."


    "It''s bad!" I was shocked. "Today is a cloudy day. In the middle of the night, it is a fierce place. Three people have died tonight. The chemical plant is full of yin, this is a group of ghosts!"


    "What should I do?" asked Kobayashi.


    "What can I do, run!" I shouted, pulling Tang Mingli and running out.


    The ghost of Guangbo three people appeared at the door. I pulled out the mahogany sword and smashed it out. I cut a ghost into two halves. Tang Mingli and Xiaolin forced the other two ghosts back and ran out.


    But it is already late, there is a large group of ghosts blocking the road ahead, and there is also a group of ghosts chasing after us. We are trapped in a narrow aisle, avoiding inevitable.

 Chapter 36： Shocking sword

    These ghosts are all black and festering. The chemical gas leaked in the past will burn people''s skin. It looks like burning. The most terrible thing is that after it is sucked in, it will burn people''s respiratory system and make people live. Sudden death.


    The deceased of the year died extremely miserable. Their grievances have been entrenched in the factory for many years, and all of them have evolved into grievances.


    With my current strength, it is impossible to deal with so many grievances.


    "Ming Li, lend me your mobile phone." I took Tang Mingli''s mobile phone and quickly logged into my Black Rock account and reopened the live room.


    [The anchor is back! Great, I thought you were killed by a ghost. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, the anchor must have a protagonist aura, can''t die. ¡¿


    [Hey, the anchor, the people just scared to death, they have been crying for a long time. ¡¿


    [The anchor is not dead! ¡¿


    [The anchor is not dead +1]


    ......


    [The anchor does not die +100]


    "Everyone, as you can see, I am still alive." I said, "However, it is estimated that it will take a long time for me to die."


    I swept my phone lens and countless ghosts appeared on the screen.


    [God, how are you so much! ¡¿


    [The anchor is holding on, we support you with rewards! ¡¿


    "Everyone, I wish you good luck." I found out the account of Zhengyang Zhenjun and requested a call, but there was no response.


    I saw that he was not online at all.


    It¡¯s over, today is really dead.


    At the time of desperation, the bell rang suddenly. As soon as I saw it, it was a friend request from a person named Huangshan Jun.


    I passed immediately and connected the communication.


    "Girl, Zhengyang Zhenjun, the old man introduced me to watch your live broadcast, very interesting." The voice there is very young, it sounds like a teenager, but it is also a high-ranking person with Zhengyang Zhenjun. .


    "Seeking a senior to save lives." I immediately prayed.


    "Ha ha ha, my favorite young girl begged me, come and ask me." Huang Shanjun said.


    I looked speechless and had to hold my throat and said, "Da Huangshan, please beg you, help."


    "Well, you called me a big brother, this is busy, I helped!" He said, "Tonight, the yin is full, and the female is yin, which can be said to be overcast, just to resist the ghosts. Bloodletting, painting the ground for the prison!"


    I cut the palm directly and painted a circle around the three of us with blood.


    The ghosts rushed over, but they seemed to be stopped by an invisible barrier. Huang Shanjun said: "You have lightning strikes in your hands, and it is a hundred years of peach wood. It is powerful, but you don''t know how to use it. Inject aura into it!"


    As I said, I injected all the aura of the whole body into the mahogany sword. The lightning strikes the wooden sword and suddenly a faint metallic luster. I lifted the sword and pointed at the opposite six or six ghosts. "Too old. Jun teaches me to kill ghosts, and my gods. On the call to the jade girl, the photo is ominous. The gods kill the cut, do not avoid the strong, first kill the evil spirits, and then the night light. Why not God, why do you dare to be? !"


    With the export of the word "Ling", a golden light shot from the tip of the sword, hit the group of grievances, and the grievances screamed and screamed, all turned into black smoke, and got into my mouth and nose.


    There was a road ahead, and I was exhausted and shouted: "Go!" The body softened.


    Tang Mingli picked me up and rushed out, desperately rushing out of the factory gate.


    Bang!


    An earth-shattering bang, a violent explosion occurred in the factory, and the skylights and smoke tumbling through the night.


    [The anchor just had a sword that was so horrified that I had already recorded it. ¡¿


    [The anchor can surprise us every time. ¡¿


    [But this live broadcast has left a lot of mysteries. I want to know what happened during the time when the live broadcast was broken. ¡¿


    [Yes, what is the secret room used for? What secrets are hidden in the chemical plant? ¡¿


    [You, don¡¯t you think there is a flaw in the explosion? It¡¯s not going to be a detonation of ghosts. There must be a conspiracy here. ¡¿


    I was powerless and said: "Everyone, we have already called the police. I want to come to the police and I will give you a satisfactory result."


    After that, I didn''t look at the barrage and closed the live room directly.


    At this time, I was exhausted and slept in the mind of Tang Mingli.


    It¡¯s been two days since I woke up. I was lying in Tang Mingli¡¯s house. He sat by the bed and looked awkward.


    I moved my hands and feet. After two days, my body has fully recovered, and my aura has increased a bit.


    After all the aura is used up, although it will pull off, it can increase the spiritual power. No wonder Zhengyang Zhenjun said that the strength is improved in the battle.


    "How is the matter?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "The police investigated the ruins for two days and now have preliminary results."


    He turned on the TV and was broadcasting a press conference. The police announced that in the 1990s, a group of criminals headed by deputy director Huang Qiuhua opened a secret room in the factory to use drugs to make drug trafficking.


    Later, the chemical plant was about to go bankrupt for auction because of poor management. His crimes were discovered by the old factory manager and some workers. In order to escape the crime, he deliberately leaked toxic gas and killed more than a dozen workers that night.


    I frowned and made poison?


    Absolutely not so simple, Yin Hao will not rob the drug-making materials, after all, a little chemical level can be made.


    Tang Mingli took out a tablet and handed it to me: "This is what I cut off from your live video."


    When I saw it, it was the ghost that I just entered the factory and photographed in the lighting office.


    "You look at the documents on the table." He magnified the picture. "Your mobile phone is very blurry, and I use the most advanced instruments to restore the photos."


    Those documents are all formulas and English, I don''t know them all.


    "what is this?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was dignified and said: ¡°I have asked the best scientists in the country to see it. They say that this is creating a drug that can develop human potential.¡±


    I took a sigh of relief: "Development potential? Is it super power?"


    "It is very possible." Tang Mingli said, "Unfortunately, there is too little information." He paused and asked me: "The person who hijacked you at the time, did you really not see his appearance?"


    I think of Yin Wei¡¯s threat. I only feel that I am chilling. I quickly shake my head and say: "You can see the fingers in the secret room. How can you see it?"


    It¡¯s a pity that he is full of faces.


    I didn''t go to see my brother in the past few days. I didn''t feel relieved. I told Tang Mingli to resign, refused his transfer, and took the bus to the hospital.


    The TV on the bus is also reporting news from the chemical plant. The reporter mentioned that in the vicinity of the chemical plant, the police found a person who had been stripped of his clothes. When he found him, he was stunned, unconscious, guessing. May be a tramp.


    I didn''t mind it at the time.


    Into the ward, I saw Shen Anyi lying quietly on the white bed, the nurses were well cared for, and his body was clean and the face was serene, just like falling asleep.


    My heart was sour, I gently touched his forehead and took out the healing pills.


    This medicine can treat trauma, and An Yicheng is caused by trauma. I don''t know if it will be useful.


    I bite my teeth and stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    I sat at the bed and waited for a whole day, and I couldn''t wait until Shen Anyi woke up.


    Sure enough, no.


    I can''t directly ask Zhengyang Zhenjun that some of them want to make them angry. After that, they have nothing to do. They can only continue to broadcast live and ask them to be happy. Maybe one day they will be able to reward me with a cure. Dan''s side.


    "You are Mr. Shen''s sister." Just as the doctor came to check the room, I quickly got up and said hello: "Doctor Qin is good."


    Dr. Qin¡¯s name is Qin Yu. This word is rare. I checked the dictionary and learned to read ¡°ai¡±.


    Dr. Qin Hao is very handsome, a talented person, wearing a white coat, looks tall and straight, is said to be the male **** of the female nurse in the hospital.


    "Doctor Qin, thank you for taking care of An Yi." I quickly thanked.


    He waved: "You are a friend of Tang Shao, my friend. But... your brother''s condition is a bit strange."


    My heart is tight: "What happened?"


    "From his inspection, his injuries are almost perfect. His brain CT has no problems, but he has been sleeping all the time. I have been in medicine for eight years. I saw this for the first time. He sighed and said.


    I am in a hurry, no wonder I can give him a healing pill.


    He said helplessly: "Maybe it is a mental problem. It is also possible for him not to wake up. In the end, let''s observe."


    I lost some of my soul. Qin Hao hesitated and said: "Some things are not explained by science. Ms. Yuan, you must be mentally prepared."


    I stunned, what does Dr. Qin mean?


    In the booklet of Zhengyang Zhenjun, the living person is unconscious, and it may be that the soul is out of the way, but after going out, he can¡¯t come back within seven days, and he will die.


    If it is not out of the way, is the soul damaged?


    I am holding my hair anxiously. If I understand medicine, then I will be too weak.


    Suddenly, I heard a loud noise outside, and when I went out, I saw that the patient¡¯s family was holding the collar of Dr. Qin and yelling.


    I asked a big aunt next to me: "What is going on?"


    The aunt snorted and said, "His mother has a brain hemorrhage, lying in the ICU, he wants to enter the ICU, the doctor does not let. Is this ICU free to enter? This is a typical medical trouble, it is not a trouble Once and twice."


    Qin Yu patiently explained what, the thick man punched his face and punched him. He hid to the side, the thick man hit an empty, threw himself in the corner, just hit the head, and the blood flowed. Come out.


    This time, I was able to marry the horse''s nest. The men and women of the family rushed up and tore Dr. Qin, and kept shouting: "The doctor beats people!"


    "What''s going on here?" A scream, the family stopped and screamed angrily: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 37： Refining

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a white coat. He said with a calm face: "I am the vice president of this hospital. If you have anything, you can tell me."


    "Well, how is Chen deputy dean." The little nurse next to him whispered, "Who doesn''t know that he doesn''t deal with Dr. Qin."


    "Associate Dean? Well, my brother was labeled like this by your doctor. Do you care?" A middle-aged woman who is a woman-in-law is screaming.


    I was keenly aware that she and Vice-President Chen had made a look, and I was in the middle of my heart. Was they the deputy director Chen specifically invited to deal with Dr. Qin?


    I looked around and it was just a blind spot in the camera. I couldn¡¯t take it. It seems to have been designed long ago.


    Vice President Chen Shen said: "Doctor Qin, why are you hitting people?"


    Dr. Qin said coldly: "I didn''t touch him at all."


    Vice President Chen said: "Do you have any witnesses?"


    The shrew, with two brawny men, pointed at the audience around me: "Who saw it? Come out!"


    The people around did not dare to speak out. Vice President Chen was proud of his heart and said, "Dr. Qin, I am really disappointed with you. First cancel your prescription right, go back and reflect on it."


    Dr. Qin¡¯s eyes were so cold that I couldn¡¯t stand it. I went out and said, ¡°I saw it. Dr. Qin did not touch him at all. It was his own fall.¡±


    "What do you say?" The shrew rushed over to me, licking my collar. I grabbed her arm and twisted it. She screamed and screamed: "My hand is broken!"


    I pushed her away and said, "I am not a doctor or nurse, let you bully." I glanced at the two brawny men who were surrounded by me and said, "Why, do you want to fight? Vice President Chen, you Does the hospital condone these gangsters and beat the patient''s family?"


    Vice-President Chen¡¯s face was very uncomfortable and said: ¡°There is no fight in the hospital. I will call the security guard again.¡±


    The shrew''s eyes turned and said, "What can you prove alone? Is it true that my older brother is injured?"


    Vice President Chen nodded: "Yes, the family members are injured after all, and Dr. Qin has responsibility, so..."


    "Wait." I said again, "Who said he was injured? He kept his head, who saw the wound?"


    I went straight: "You said Dr. Qin injured you, let us see your wounds."


    "Look and see." He took his hand and I pretended to reach out and touch it. In fact, the ointment of the healing pill was applied to the wound.


    "You liar!" I yelled at him. "You are not hurt at all. I don''t know where the blood is from, to deceive people."


    "You fart." He jumped up and said, "You dare not erase the blood and let everyone see your wounds."


    He wiped his head: "Look, this long wound."


    The eyes of everyone became very weird, and even Vice President Chen and the shrew were surprised.


    He touched his forehead and found that the wound was crusted, and there were signs of shedding.


    "You hurt this is a few days ago, but you want to rely on Dr. Qin, it is shameless!" I took out my cell phone. "If there is anything, tell the police."


    Vice President Chen quickly came up to stop and laughed: "The misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. You don''t need an alarm, let''s solve it privately."


    I looked at Dr. Qin, Dr. Qin said gently: "That''s it, anyway, I have nothing to do."


    Vice-President Chen made a look at the group of doctors, and they only ran away.


    "Thank you very much." Dr. Qin said gratefully, "I don''t mind, but you have to be careful, they won''t give up."


    Dr. Qin¡¯s mouth evoked a mysterious arc and said, ¡°They will not have a chance.¡±


    After two days, I heard that Vice President Chen was taken away by the Commission for Discipline Inspection for accepting bribes. The group of doctors was also arrested for their troubles.


    I was secretly scared. It seems that Dr. Qin is not so bullied.


    On this day, I took care of my younger brother. When I remembered that my mobile phone was broken, I went to the mall to buy a new camera phone. Now I am not bad money. I bought the best one, so the live broadcast effect is better.


    I landed on Black Rock TV and calculated the rewards for this time. There are a total of 150,000, and the number of viewers at the peak has exceeded one million.


    Three or four times, I will be able to upgrade to the gold-level anchor.


    I am very happy, I saw Huangshanjun give me a message, open it, he said: "Little girl, the old guy asked me to hand over something to you."


    I received the document and it turned out to be the prescription for Yanshou Water.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said in the prescription that I only have one leaf of Lan Guizhi on hand, and I can''t refine Yanshou Dan, but I can refine the life-long water, and one bottle can last for one month.


    A month has already made many people crazy.


    I carefully read the prescription and then immediately deleted it.


    The various materials needed in the prescription are all in the medicine box given by Zhengyang Zhenjun. This is a lot more difficult than the healing pills, but I only have a hard scalp.


    When I raise the fire, I carefully put all kinds of medicinal materials into it. Unlike the healing pills, when refining the longevity water, I need to constantly input the aura into it. Even if there is a second interruption, this pot will be abolished. .


    The medicine was smashed for four hours, and the aura continued to lose for four hours. I was running the basic exercises that Zhengyang Zhenjun taught me. It was very difficult at first, but gradually entered a strange state.


    I feel like a relay, absorb the surrounding aura, turn around in the body, improve the meridians, and then enter the potion, so cycle.


    I don''t know why, I am getting more and more relaxed. In the end, the original black pot of juice became a clear water in a flash.


    The medicine became!


    I took a long sigh of relief and didn''t feel tired. I only felt comfortable and unhappy.


    I poured the potion into a jade bottle that had already been prepared, a leaf, and refining ten bottles of potion.


    Looking at the table full of potions, I sigh in my heart, if it can be a few years earlier, maybe it will continue the life of the grandmother.


    In addition to my younger brother, my grandmother is my closest relative.


    I called Tang Mingli and said that I have some potions that can prolong my life. Ask him if he can find a market for me.


    Now I don''t dare to go out and sell medicines, let Tang Mingli help and be safe.


    I don''t know when, I have completely trusted Tang Mingli.


    When Tang Mingli heard it, he immediately became excited. He whispered: "You made the leaf into a potion? How effective?"


    "One bottle, can extend life for a month."


    Tang Mingli was somewhat disappointed: "Is there only one month?"


    I said: "In this month, the patient''s body will return to its peak state, rather than lying on the bed."


    Tang Mingli was excited again: "How much do you have?"


    "Ten bottles."


    "Enough," he said. "Jun Yao, when you bought the leaf, I thought about buying it with you, but I don¡¯t know the usage. I don¡¯t know you, Guo¡¯s father is seriously ill, the doctor concludes that he can¡¯t A month''s life. Junyao, you are waiting, I will pick you up right away."


    Hanging up the phone, he immediately called his own hand and said seriously: "Protect Ms. Yuan, if she has something, I only ask you."


    I packed up the potion bottle, but suddenly felt a trace of danger, sideways to avoid, a big iron ball with a thumb flew in front of me, slammed into the wall.


    I am chilly, if the iron ball is on my head, I am already a dead body.


    "Who!" I shouted.


    "Hey, little girl, I didn''t expect you to have something to do." A thin, wretched man strode in, with a sinister and vicious smile on his lips.


    How is this person so familiar?


    correct!


    I read the news before, saying that the police found a tramp around the chemical plant, isn''t he?


    "You are the tramp?" I was surprised.


    Master Dong¡¯s face changed. He was invited by Wei Ran to work. He had already sneaked into the chemical factory to prepare for the night. Who knows that he was stunned by a master, and he stripped his clothes and threw it outside.


    A shameful shame!


    His face sank completely, and I was so creepy that I immediately stepped back and looked out the window and calculated how many odds I had to jump out.


    His gaze fell on the box in my hand, revealing a greedy light: "Give me the life of the longevity water, I will spare you a life, otherwise, hey, I will screw your head down."


    I have already retreated to the window, grabbed the small flower pot and threw it at him, and then jumped out decisively.


    Master Dong sneered: "Want to run? Not so easy."


    I just ran out a few steps, suddenly a pain in my leg, the whole person fell to the ground, looked down, there is a blood hole in the calf.


    He descended from the sky and reached for my box.


    Suddenly, the two figures rushed out from the dark and attacked Master Dong. Master Dong smiled insidiously: "It¡¯s finally coming, but it¡¯s a pity, but it¡¯s just two warriors who are hard-hitting, not enough. ""


    When the three of them played against each other, the two of them would not be convinced. This is a dark master.


    "Ms. Yuan, run!" they shouted. "Let''s stop him!"


    I gritted my teeth and limped quickly, but I heard a scream. The two bodyguards flew behind me and landed in front of me. The chest was concave and the face was blood.


    Master Dong has caught up. I can only attack backhand. Every stroke has a spirit.


    ¡°Hey?¡± Master Dong brows. ¡°You are also a master of internal strength?¡±


    He misidentified my spiritual power as the gas in the body of the military.


    He sneered twice: "It¡¯s just a little girl who just got into the inner strength, no fighting experience, not enough fear."


    I only practiced for a month!


    He swayed at the door of me, and when I raised my hand, I suddenly punched my arm.


    With a bang, my right arm broke.


    "Ah!" I made a scream, and he grabbed my neck and took the box.

 Chapter 38： Tang Shao’s quirks

    At this moment, the black Land Rover Aurora came and ran across the narrow lane, and Tang Mingli jumped down: "Let her go!"


    Master Dong pulled me to my chest, my index finger and thumb on my neck, and I could break my neck at any time.


    "Get out!" he said, "I will kill her!"


    Tang Mingli turned his wrist and had a sharp dagger in his hand: "You can''t escape. Put down her and the box, I can let you leave."


    Master Dong laughed happily: "Your purpose is this box too? It¡¯s a year of life, and even the body is back to its peak. It¡¯s really a baby. How can I let go of this kind of thing?¡±


    He bowed his head and smiled at me: "Do you want to give this good thing to your lover? Hahaha, don''t forget, you are so ugly, will he see you?"


    I felt a pain in my heart, but said reluctantly: "What is your business?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but I like to watch the fun." He told Tang Mingli, "I will leave things, people take away, how?"


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "People and things, I have to."


    "Young man, don''t be so greedy." Master Dong said.


    At this time, the car horn sounded from both sides of the entrance, and a **** removal truck and a stuffy tanker were large vehicles.


    A sinister smile flashed in his eyes, pushing me out of the box at the same time, slamming into different cars in different directions.


    If you save me, you will not be able to save the water and extend the life of the water. You will not be able to save me.


    I close my eyes, Tang Mingli will definitely choose Yanshou Water, I can''t hold any hope, the bigger the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Suddenly, my hands wrapped around my waist and pulled me into his arms.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. He really chose me.


    Master Dong sneered and grabbed the box and said, "You actually choose this woman, Tang Shao, your taste is too heavy, hahaha."


    He laughed and walked away. Tang Mingli was concerned about the earth: "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head and said, "Are you going to chase?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes are cold: ¡°He can¡¯t escape.¡±


    I stumbled and lowered my head and said, "Thank you for choosing me."


    His cheeks were suspiciously red, and he didn''t go too far and said, "If you can''t refine your life, you can''t refine it. If you don''t, who will refine the medicine."


    "But there is only one leaf of Lan Guizhi." I reminded him.


    His face is redder: "Hey! I love who to save who!"


    My heart was warm, and he took him to the bottom of the window of my house, and opened the dense grass with deep ankles to reveal the jade bottle inside.


    "I changed the medicine in the box." I said, "The dead skinny is just a box of stones."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is full of joy: ¡°It¡¯s my partner.¡±


    I packed up the jade bottle, and he went to see the two injured men. I went over and asked: "How is the injury?"


    "It''s very bad." Tang Mingli''s face was dignified. "I have already called the family''s ambulance."


    I hesitated a bit, or took the healing pill out and said: "Scratch a little down into the water, apply it to their trauma, the rest of the internal clothes, life should be no problem."


    Tang Mingli was amazed, and according to the words, he saw that the wounds began to scare in an instant. The internal injuries were troublesome, but the medicine slowly repaired the internal organs. The two who had been paralyzed on the death line returned a life.


    "Jun Yao, you can always surprise me." He looked around, the sky was still not bright, the surrounding was dull, and the surrounding residents could not see anything. Even if he saw it, he could let them shut up.


    "Jun Yao, you have to remember that this healing medicine thing must not let the third person know." He said seriously.


    I nodded, just as Guo¡¯s ambulance arrived, two bodyguards were taken to the hospital, and Tang Mingli drove the car and took me to the Guojia old house.


    He told me that Guo¡¯s owner, Guo Laozi, was ill, and Guo¡¯s family had been quietly searching for a cure for life.


    When Guo Laozi was young, he relied on fists to fight the world. He was very high in the underground forces of the mountain city. The reason why Guo Jia can have today is to rely on the hard work of the old man. If the father has something long and short, Guo Jia loses the top pillar. Falling apart is just an instant.


    "Jun Yao, Guo Laozi has a good grace for my mother, I must save him." Tang Mingli said, "I have bought these Yanshui waters, you offer them."


    I hesitated a bit, how much better to shout.


    Tang Mingli seems to see my entanglement and says: "A bottle of five million, a total of 50 million, how."


    Fifty million?


    I was so forced.


    50 million, this is the number I used to think about.


    I stayed for a long time before I cautiously asked, "Is it too much?"


    He smiled and said: "The Ganoderma lucidum that you used to change the leaves of the osmanthus branches is worth tens of millions. Not to mention the addition of other precious medicinal herbs. I am making a big profit of 50 million. Guo Laozi is very important to me. There is a meaning of cultivating him as a successor. As long as his old man can live more than a year, my status will be more stable, 50 million, but it is a slap in the face."


    I sighed in my heart, the original refining drugs to make money, no wonder the protagonists of the network Xiuxian novels are masters of alchemy.


    Fifty million quickly transferred to my account, I looked at the long list of numbers on my phone.


    I am a multi-millionaire?


    This is all thanks to the rewards of several high-ranking people of Zhengyang Zhenjun. They gave me such precious herbs and Dan Fang, and they are as good as me.


    I must find an opportunity to repay this kindness.


    I gave a message to Zhengyang Zhenjun. I sincerely said that I don¡¯t know what to do to repay his kindness. There is no reply, and I¡¯m going to go out and do things.


    Guo Jia is a big family. After he was seriously ill, his father moved back to his hometown to raise a sickness. This is a house in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Every brick and every tile is full of history.


    I have discussed with Tang Mingli. I can''t tell anyone about the origin of the medicine. I can only say that I am his friend.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s aunt has been waiting at the door for a long time. He looks like Tang Mingli, but he is more calm and concise.


    "Is things brought?" Guo Tianfeng greeted the road.


    Tang Mingli took a picture of the baggage in his hand. Guo Tianfeng was full of joy and walked into the inner court with him, while I was received by a kind old lady.


    The old lady surnamed Yun, everyone called her Yunxiao, it is said that when she was young, she followed the father, and she never married in her life. She has a high status in Guo.


    The old lady gave me a cup of ginseng tea and said softly: "Girl, don''t be restrained, just be at home."


    I said thank you, I took the tea and I was going to drink it. Suddenly a few people came in and the head of the device was so arrogant, and Yunxiao slightly owed: "The young master."


    This is the eldest son of Guo Laozi, named Guo Tianxiong. He gave me a cold look and coldly said: "Who is she?"


    Guo Yan, who was behind him, immediately laughed: "This is not a little girlfriend of Tang Shao. Dad, I told you that Tang Shao¡¯s taste is really strange. I don¡¯t like the second-line female star you arranged for him. I like this. Ugly, I have seen her face and have terrible sores."


    Guo Tianxiong looked at me with the look of rubbish, then played the dust that did not exist on the shoulder and went straight.


    Guo Wei came to me and reached out to try to lick my mask. I grabbed it. He sneered: "Hey, it¡¯s a trainer, come!"


    The voice did not fall, the two bodyguards rushed up, one while holding me down, I angered: "What do you want to do? I am the guest invited by Mr. Tang!"


    Guo Xiao laughed and laughed, and the people around him laughed: "This is Guo, not Tang."


    Said, he removed my mask.


    "My God, really ugly." He turned his head and said to another young man, "Big Brother, do you say that Tang Mingli is a metamorphosis?"


    Guo Xu¡¯s eldest brother Guo Xu coldly said: ¡°Are you busy? Don¡¯t waste time on a garbage.¡±


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a roar: "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mingli rushed to me in front of me, and cleanly knocked two bodyguards to the ground.


    "Tang Mingli! Do you dare to do it in my house?" Guo angered.


    Tang Mingli pulled me behind me, and there was a storm in my eyes: "Jun Yao is my friend, Guo Jiajia teaches Yan Ming, treats guests with courtesy, do you do this, is it worthy of Guo''s reputation?"

 Chapter 39： Conspiracy

    Guo Wei pointed at him and said: "Here is Guo Jia, you are a surname, when is it your turn to intervene."


    "Stop." The old voice was full of anger. When everyone was shocked, they saw a man walking in a gray tunic suit striding.


    The three sons of Guo Jia and his son were shocked. Didn¡¯t the father live for a few days? Why did you blink or jump?


    At this time, Guo Laozi is not like a patient at all. He is mentally awkward, his eyes are sharp and full of God. After the stroke, his hands have been shaking and his hands are steady and powerful. He is a step-by-step, as if he is twenty years old.


    "Old, father, are you sick?" Guo Tianxiong was shocked.


    Guo Laozi said coldly: "Why, don''t you want me to be good?"


    Guo Tianxiong said quickly: "My father, I am happy for you. What kind of medicine do you eat?"


    Guo Laozi said: "This time thanks to Ming Li, I found a medicine for me to cure my illness. He is the benefactor of our family. Look at your two sons, like what, this girl is Ming Li¡¯s friend is our friend of Guo¡¯s family. Are you so friends with you? Are you mad at me?¡±


    Guo¡¯s father has been accumulating for a long time. The three of them all bowed their heads and dared not speak. The father personally came over and said to me: ¡°Girl, these two mixed kids are not sensible. Don¡¯t let them know. The old man asked them to apologize to you. ¡±


    After that, I slammed the two of them and said, "I am not coming over soon."


    The two were somewhat reluctant, but they did not dare to disobey his orders. They only had to be reluctant to say: "I''m sorry."


    The eyes of the two men are full of grievances.


    I was red-eyed, biting my teeth, and choked and said, "Nothing."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes lifted slightly, and the eyes were swept away by cold light.


    Guo¡¯s father sighed and said: ¡°Tianxiong, if you don¡¯t teach your father, you don¡¯t have to stay in the old house, take your two sons back and take care of them.¡±


    Guo Tianxiong¡¯s face changed. What does the old man mean? I don¡¯t want to let myself manage the things in the family?


    "Old man." Guo Tianxiong said with anger, "How can I be your son? Guo Tianfeng is just a supporter. What qualifications does he have to manage the family?"


    Master Guo is angry and angry: "You are a villain, I will let the people manage things, but I will not be able to speak, go out, give me all out!"


    Guo Tianxiong snorted and went away.


    When Guo Lan left, he glanced at me coldly, and the corner of his mouth smacked a smoldering arc: "Ugly, look at it."


    Tang Mingli said: "You have everything for me."


    Guo Wei no longer speaks, but the hatred in his eyes is as sharp as a knife.


    After the people left, Guo said, "Ming Li, who is the person who sold us the medicine? We have to thank everyone."


    Tang Mingli said: "I promised the old predecessor that I can''t disclose his message to anyone."


    Guo Laozi sighed: "It''s a pity. If you can invite him to our home for worship, our Guo family will definitely go further."


    Tang Mingli said with deep meaning: "The father can rest assured that you will be able to get what you want."


    Guo Laozi looked happy, but then resumed normal: "That would be a good idea."


    My heart was secretly surprised. Looking at the appearance of Guo¡¯s father, it seems to be very respectful to Tang Mingli. If it is really like outside, Tang Mingli is just a sentiment, how can the old man be this attitude?


    The only explanation is that Tang Mingli has a deeper background.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s Tang family must be a much larger family, but he did not disclose his identity.


    After Guo¡¯s father¡¯s solution was resolved, Tang Mingli sent me home. When I first entered the house, I heard him say, ¡°Jun Yao, I have a gift for you.¡±


    I was full of fog, and suddenly the door opened. A tall middle-aged man came in and threw a man at my feet.


    I took a sigh of relief. The man was the thin and wretched man who had attacked me before. At this time, he had been beaten in an adult shape and covered in blood.


    "The young master." The tall middle-aged man bowed slightly.


    Tang Mingli nodded: "Uncle Zhong, there is work."


    Zhong uncle said with a blank expression: "This is what I should do."


    Tang Mingli grabbed the thin and wretched man''s hair and lifted him up and said, "Dong Ming, you are so bold."


    Master Dong Mingdong trembled, and he cried in horror: "Don Da Shao, if I know that you are a Tang family, I will not give you a hundred courage. I am wrong, you will spare me this time. Let''s go."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Who said, who sent you?"


    "It''s Wei Ran, Wei Jiazhu." His bamboo-boiled beans are generally sold by Wei Ran. "Wei family once hired me to assassinate his opponent for many times. This time he wanted me to provoke a relationship between the two."


    I understand that he does not kill me. He is scrupulous about the "master" behind me.


    "We can tell you all the things that Wei Ran let me do, Tang Shao, as long as you spare me a life." Dong Ming prayed.


    "I am not interested." Tang Mingli said to me over the side, "How do you want to deal with him?"


    I frowned. "Take him to the police."


    Dong Ming was obviously relieved.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Zhong Shu, do what Jun Yao said."


    Dong Ming kept humming: "Xie Tang Da Shao, Ms. Xie Yuan."


    At that time, I didn''t think that he had just entered a few days, because the prisoner was fighting and died inside. I heard the whole body chilling. Obviously, this is Wei Ran''s hand.


    This Dong Ming knows too much.


    The next day I went to the hospital to see my younger brother. I went to the bookstore and bought two books. Dr. Qin said, let me talk to him often and tell him stories. It will last for a long time, maybe there will be improvement.


    I just came to the door and paused. I saw it from the crack in the door and found that the beautiful female nurse was rubbing the dirty water from the table into the stomach tube of An Yi with a syringe.


    Since my brother became a vegetative person, I can''t eat. I can only use the stomach tube to get the liquid food into it. It is usually chicken soup, milk, etc. It must be warm, so as not to hurt the stomach, she dares to fight dirty water.


    I was so angry that I kicked the door and angered, "What are you doing?"


    The female nurse was shocked. I rushed over to grab her wrist and pushed her to the ground: "Why are you doing this? Who is referring to you?"


    The female nurse turned around and jumped up and ran out. I was very fast. I rushed up one step, grabbed her hair, and slammed her foot and knocked her down again.


    "Help, kill," the female nurse screamed.


    The doctors all rushed out and said with indignation: "What are you doing? Let her go."


    Dr. Qin looked at me strangely and thought that I was not the kind of unreasonable person. He asked, "Ms. Yuan, what is going on here?"


    I was so angry that it was red: "She smashed dirty water into my brother''s stomach!"


    "What?" A doctor next to him did not believe, "Is it wrong, Xiao Huang is not such a person."


    "The tools she used to commit crimes are still in the ward." I yelled. "If you don''t believe, everyone can go and see and be a witness."


    Huaxia people like to watch the fun, they all came to the scene, and there was a pot of dirty water on the bed. I picked up the syringe and showed it to Dr. Qin. Dr. Qin suddenly changed his face: "Huang Xin! You are crazy." ?"


    Huang Xin clenched her teeth and said nothing. I was full of anger in my chest. She grabbed her collar and lifted her up: "Say, who told you to do it?"


    In the dispute just now, my hat fell, revealing two tumors on my forehead, plus my eyes are fierce, this must be very scary.


    Huang Xin was so scared that his face was white and trembling: "I can''t say, if I say it, my parents will be finished."


    Dr. Qin frowned and gently pressed my shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I will check it for you."


    I took a deep breath and let go of Huang Xin.


    Soon the police came and took Huang Xin, but her crimes were not heavy and she was detained for up to two days.


    I looked at the sick younger brother in bed, and squeezed my fists.


    Qin Yu said seriously: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again."


    After the incident, I heard that Huang Xin was released in two days. The hospital refused to expel him. It was Qin Yu¡¯s argument that she was forced to leave.


    Qin Hao called me and reminded me secretly that I had offended a family.


    Guo Wei, you are deceiving too much!


    As the night falls, the mountains and cities are lighted. For many people, now is the beginning of the day.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, I came outside a KTV door and saw Guo Yan walked out from the distance. One of them was the beautiful nurse Huang Xin.


    There was a cold light in my eyes.


    Tonight, Guo Wei did not pick up Huang Xin to accompany him. Huang Xin can only take a taxi home. Guo Wei has a bodyguard protection around him. I can''t start with him. I can only pick up Huang Xin first.


    If I have encountered this kind of thing before the change, I guess I can only wash my face with tears, but now it is different. If I still have patience, what should I do with my medicated bath every day?


    I took out the cinnabar and drew a character in my hand.


    When I was in the hospital last time, I found out that Huang Xin¡¯s body was surrounded by two baby spirits, all of which were killed. But they are too weak to have any influence on Huang Xin.


    I was wearing a coat and passing her by, taking the opportunity to imprint the spell on their heads.


    Huang Xin returned home, her parents are working-class people, able to live in such a good house, all because he hooked up several rich people, this time can catch up with Guo Xiao, as long as they can grasp, get more With some money, she will not be able to eat or drink for the rest of her life.


    She was full of pride, took out the LV bag that Guo Wei bought for her, and took photos with her satisfaction in front of the mirror.


    Suddenly, she saw a hand.


    It was a pale little hand that stretched out of her flat stomach.


    "Ah!" She threw away the bag in her hand and fell to the ground, watching one of the little hands tearing her belly, and then the **** head was drilled out of it.

 Chapter 40： Killing gate

    "Mom." The two babies waved **** little hands to her, "Mom."


    "Ah!" Huang Xin was so scared that he screamed and fainted when the eyes turned.


    I stood downstairs in the upscale neighborhood of her home, and the corner of her mouth smirked a cold smile.


    Although the baby spirit is wrapped around the mother, but the father is also guilty of the crime, therefore, these two baby spirits will find their father tonight, causing him to turn upside down.


    Early the next morning, I heard the news, saying that Huang Xin had a nightmare, was scared to some mental disorder, her parents took her back to their hometown to cure, and at the same time, two rich and powerful people in the middle of the night haunted, making trouble The whole family couldn''t be peaceful, one broke his leg, one broke his head, and now he is looking for a master to drive out ghosts.


    I sneered, and I can''t forgive it.


    The two little ghosts are not deeply resentful. Now they have reported their enmity. They should also go to the local government to reincarnate, but Huang Xin is suffocated and has to be sick for three or five months.


    Unfortunately, Huang Xin just got on Guo Wei and didn''t have time to take care of his children.


    It¡¯s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. This hatred, I will one day come back.


    Kobayashi called me and said that the chemical plant has been solved. He wants to invite me and Tang Mingli to eat.


    He set up a box in the most famous cooking restaurant in Shancheng. It is said that the business here is very good. Even if there is money, it may not be able to set a position. Sometimes it is a network of contacts and power.


    Kobayashi can set a box and want to be in a low position.


    After three rounds of wine, he suddenly said: "Do you believe that chemical plants are really making drugs?"


    I and Tang Mingli were silent. He took out a photo and pointed to the man in the middle of the first row and said, "This is my father. Next to this is Li Shushu, a technician in the factory. He is said to be Li Fang, dead. That night, but I checked all the remaining personnel files in the factory and I didn''t find this person. I asked the old workers of that year who didn''t know where he came from."


    I frowned, is he the developer of super-agents?


    Kobayashi took the photo and sighed and said, "The order was made above. This case is not allowed to be checked again. I don''t know if my father can rest in peace."


    I seriously said: "Maybe the old factory manager does not want the secret of the factory to be known by others. Why do you insist on it?"


    Xiaolin smiled and said: "There is also reason." He paused and said, "As a thank you, I can tell the two if I have an intelligence."


    "What intelligence?"


    Kobayashi leaned forward and whispered: "According to reliable news, the two killers who killed the door have reached the mountain city."


    I asked strangely: "What is the killing door?"


    Tang Ming Li mouth corner hook: "Killer organization, it is said that all the organizations are masters. Interestingly, Guo Tianxiong father and son finally can not sit."


    Guo Tianxiong actually asked the killer to assassinate Guo Tianfeng and Tang Mingli. It was a big drama of great grievances.


    However, Guo Tianxiong is the pro-son of Guo¡¯s father. Why did he give up his son and instead cultivate a younger son?


    Is it...


    Not what I thought?


    You can take a forty episode of soap operas.


    Xiao Lin laughed and said: "You have a few in your heart, come, come and drink."


    This meal was enjoyed by the guests, that is, the amount of the two of them was too bad. I only drank two pieces of beer and poured them all over.


    Before Xiaolin was drunk, he said: "Are you a wine cellar to reincarnate? Lao Tzu is no longer drinking with you."


    When Tang Mingli was drunk, he made nerves. When he fell on my thigh, he didn¡¯t let go. He couldn¡¯t kick and kicked. He kept saying: ¡°Hello you...¡±


    Finally, I sent them home.


    Xiaolin actually lives in a lakeside villa. Is the treatment of a special department so good?


    Time passed and passed for several days. When I saw it, I was ready to broadcast live. Tang Mingli suddenly called and said that Guo Laozi was seventy-nine years old and ready to run a special office. He would have a face in the whole mountain city and even the entire southwest region. People are coming.


    Before he became ill, he did not know how many people looked at Guo Jiahu. He used to run his life this time. He wanted to warn those people that Laozi was still alive and kicking. Don''t do anything for me.


    Guo Laozi also invited me to go, but it was difficult, but I can only promise.


    I looked at myself in the mirror. After the last chemical plant battle, I absorbed a lot of grievances. Although they are drowned, they have killed many people in these years, including some innocent people who have been mistakenly entered.


    I removed some of the grievances, it was a great merit. Most of the acne disappeared. There were two, one on the forehead and one on the cheek. It still looked disgusting.


    I am very excited in my heart, and it will not be long before I am ugly.


    Wearing a mask and a hat, I sat on the car of Tang Mingli.


    Tonight''s moonlight fascination, there is an unspeakable bleak, when the car is driving through a secluded street, a white figure suddenly appears on the road ahead.


    Tang Mingli instinctively hit the steering wheel, the off-road vehicle slammed into the big tree next to it, the hood was knocked up, and a thick smoke was raised.


    Looking back, the figure disappeared.


    ghost?


    I silently took out the mobile phone, opened the live room, and changed the name to: a sudden car accident at night, the white woman is a ghost.


    After the chemical plant live broadcast, I became completely famous. Every day, tens of thousands of viewers kept refreshing, waiting for me to go live, because the live broadcast room opened, the audience instantly exceeded 50,000.


    [The anchor, are you experiencing porcelain? It doesn''t matter, brother, I am also a little face in the mountain city, although you open, a few touch the porcelain, I will help you solve. ¡¿


    [Is the front a "big boss"? Haha, anchor, your audience is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you went deeper in the middle of the night and the tyrant came out, honestly accounted, is it ready to open the house? ¡¿


    The audience was not ready yet, a pale woman''s face suddenly appeared on the window glass, her face was blood, her eyes were gloomy, showing a fierce smile.


    On the forehead of this female ghost, there is a spell.


    "This is a servant!" I was shocked. "Someone is manipulating her!"


    There was a loud bang, the window glass shattered, and the white ghost''s arm came in and grabbed my neck.


    I pulled out the short mahogany and slammed into the arm. A thick smell of smoke came out. I kicked it on the door, the door was kicked open by me, and the female ghost retreated into the darkness and disappeared. It is.


    "Be careful." I and Tang Mingli got out of the car and looked around with vigilance. I always carried a short mahogany with me, just in case, "this is not easy."


    Tang Mingli cold channel: "It is the killer of the killing door - ghost killing, good at killing ghosts, killing the rich in his hands, I don''t know."


    [Killing the door is what? Did the live broadcast become a martial arts from the spirit? ¡¿


    [You don''t understand the front, killing the door is an assassination organization, it is said to be very mysterious, very strong, only they do not want to kill, no they can not kill. ¡¿


    [So, the live broadcast encountered the biggest crisis in history. ¡¿


    [Don''t be afraid of the anchor, we will give you spiritual support! ¡¿


    [Host, what is your hand? ¡¿


    I looked down and saw something crawling under my arm''s skin, crawling on the back of my hand, then tearing my skin away and drilling it out.


    cockroach! Actually it is!


    "Ah!" Countless cockroaches rushed out of my skin, and I screamed in horror, desperately screaming on my body.


    "The anchor! Stop!" Tang Mingli hugged me, but I didn''t care about him at all. I only frantically struggled to scream and scratched a blood mark on my body.


    It was at this time that a ghost appeared behind him and his sharp claws stabbed his vest.


    Tang Mingli is the real goal of the other party.


    He noticed that the danger was approaching, instinctively flashing to the side, the ghost claws rubbing his chest past, tearing his dress and leaving a black wound on his chest.


    The ghost rushed into the darkness and disappeared again.


    Tang Mingli''s face was pale, his chest was dark, and he was obviously poisoned.


    He gritted me and slapped me in a slap in the face, and I suddenly woke up. He cried: "The anchor, you calmly look at it carefully. There are no insects on your body. It is the illusion that ghosts make you."


    I looked at it dumbly, my body was pure and clear, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    [WTF! This ghost is so powerful, even we are all confused by her, creating an illusion? ¡¿


    [Is it impossible for us to see everything the anchor sees? Good advanced look. ¡¿


    ¡¾This unscientific! ¡¿


    [Ghost science? ¡¿


    At this moment, the ringtone requesting the call rang again, it was Huang Shanjun.


    "Shantou, you are very dangerous, do you want me to help?" He is still the singer.


    "Huang Shanjun, please save me." I was busy.


    "Call the big brother to listen."


    "Huangshan big brother, help!"


    "Haha, it¡¯s so nice." Huang Shanjun said, "Go eight steps forward."


    I did what I said, and he said again: "Go four steps to the left."


    "Go three steps backwards, five steps to the right?? Well, now, stab!"


    My face sank, a sword stabbed, and a scream of screaming in the void, the female ghost appeared, the mahogany sword stabbed her chest, her body was clearly extinguished, and finally turned into a black smoke. , got into my nostrils.


    It¡¯s slow to say, actually less than half a minute.


    "My servant ghost!" suddenly there was a man''s roar in the darkness.


    Huangshan Jun smiled and said: "The Lord is coming out. This is an internal fighter. You are not an opponent of the family. Let the kid deal with it."


    In the darkness, a cannonball usually ejects a man with a strong body, holding a knife with a flash of black light in his hand and chopping at me.


    My body type turned sharply and quickly escaped. Tang Mingli''s speed was as fast as lightning. He rushed up and simply blocked the knife.


    The two played against each other in the dark, and they were hard to beat. The live broadcast was full of barrage.


    [This killer is really professional, even the knife is fed poison. ¡¿

 Chapter 41： Dont look at my face

    [The anchor, I have already called the police, the police are on the way. ¡¿


    [There are tyrants, the police are usually washing the land. ¡¿


    [Playing really enjoyable, and compared to this, those kung fu movies are simply pediatrics. ¡¿


    "This killer is a bit interesting, gimmick, do you want to make another show in front of the audience?" Huangshan Junyin smiled and measured.


    This Huangshan Jun is bad and bad.


    "Think." I hurriedly said, "Huangshan brother, teach me."


    "Haha, it''s very simple." Huang Shanjun said, "Have you discovered that when he and the tyrant''s kid played against each other, he had a vaguely black-eyed neck on his right neck?"


    I looked carefully, but it was really there. It was night, and the surroundings were dark. The black and blue eyes were inconspicuous. If you changed others, you would not pay attention.


    "Oh, that''s because the martial arts practiced by him is flawed. If he practices for a long time, he will leave a serious dark wound in his body. His strength has broken through the internal strength, and all the dark wounds have accumulated in his neck. If you enter it there, Aura, hey, there will be good plays."


    When I was in my heart, I approached them quietly. Just when the killer hurriedly avoided Tang Mingli¡¯s killing, I finally showed a small gap. I took the opportunity to rush up and pointed a finger to his neck, and a reiki broke into the texture. in.


    "Ah!" He made a scream of heartbreaking, and the whole man curled up into a ball and kept rolling on the ground.


    Originally, there was only a group of black-green on the neck. Nowadays, this black-and-white is growing more and more, spreading toward every inch of the skin.


    He stood up and tried to escape. Tang Mingli kicked a stone and hit him on the back of his head. He slammed down, his body twitched, and finally he jerked and never moved.


    When we saw it in the past, he was covered in black and blue, and his face was very scary and he was already out of breath.


    A sigh of darkness flew out of his nose and mouth and drilled into my nostrils again.


    [I found that the anchor is not hidden, always has a pen at the crucial moment, and easily remove the enemy. The anchor, honestly account, are you a master of the world? ¡¿


    [The anchor, in fact, you are the ultimate big boss? ¡¿


    [I know, the anchor must be born again. Recently, the celestial rebirth is not a normal fire? Are you sure to be born again from the fairy world? ¡¿


    I am full of black lines, the audience''s brain is really big, but this kind of thing is not to deny it well, to keep mystery before it can always be red.


    The siren rang and I turned off the live room. After the police came, I investigated the identity of the man and found that he was involved in several cases of killing people. The policeman who was handling the case was so excited that he did not catch the living. But getting the dead is also a merit.


    After Tang Mingli and the police negotiated, they agreed to go to the police station to make a transcript tomorrow, and then called and called Zhongshu to pick us up.


    In the eyes of the police, we got on the bus and galloped away.


    Guo¡¯s father has a long life and wants to do so, so he held a grand birthday feast in a manor¡¯s garden in Guo¡¯s family.


    At this time, almost all the people who attended the banquet have already arrived. Like this high-end banquet, it is also an excellent communication opportunity. It is just that if no one introduces it, it is difficult for them to enter the circle of these upper classes. No one will take care of it.


    Si Xiu was very beautifully dressed today, wearing a white dress, exquisite makeup, holding a handsome man in his wrist, his face full of pride.


    After the last time of the Zhenbao meeting, Wei Na angered her, not only when she was a friend, but also tried to retaliate against her everywhere, but fortunately she was beautiful, hooked up the son of Licheng Li, the son of Licheng.


    The Li family is not inferior to the Wei family and the Guo family. Although Li Fangqiu is not an heir, it is also a shackle. If he comes out, even Wei Na will give in.


    As for Chen Southeast...


    She flashed a sinister color in her eyes, but she was the son of a nouveau riche. She dared to look at her face last time. Hey, this tone, she will come back sooner or later.


    Wei Na also came today. She saw Si Xiu standing next to Li Fangqiu. His face was uncomfortable. His heart secretly said: "First let you be proud of a few days. Who does not know that Li Fangqiu is a playboy, changing a female partner faster than changing clothes? Wait for him to get tired of you and see how I can clean you up."


    A birthday banquet, everyone has a ghost.


    Today''s banquet was hosted by Guo Tianfeng. He frowned and wrote anxiously. It is reasonable to say that Tang Mingli should have arrived. Why not come?


    If the old man is in the room, he will not come, isn¡¯t he very rude?


    Time passed by, and the old man strode in the applause of everyone, and the gas field in his body shocked the guests.


    Is this old man not dying? How can it be so spiritual? What kind of elixir did Guo Jia really find?


    Father went to the table with a red carpet and a smile on his lips. "Let, welcome to the birthday party of the monks. I know that everyone cares about my body. I thank you everyone, please rest assured. I am back from Guo."


    His last words were simply demonstrations, and many of the people present were subtle.


    Guo¡¯s father came down from the stage, and the officials and officials immediately went up to congratulate. Guo Tianxiong glanced at Guo Tianfeng, who was next to the old man, and sneered: "Heavenly, when is this, why did Mingli still not come? Is it not to put the old man in his eyes?"


    Guo Tianfeng¡¯s face changed, and Guo¡¯s father was very dissatisfied. How can such a person speak in front of so many people, isn¡¯t it for outsiders to read jokes?


    Guo Tianfeng said: "Ming Li is only caught by something, and will be able to arrive soon."


    Guo Tianxiong sneered in his heart, afraid that he would never come.


    Guo Xu Guo Yu and the two looked at each other and saw the triumph in each other''s eyes.


    "Father." Suddenly the familiar voice came, Guo Tianxiong was shocked, and the smile on the faces of Guo Xu''s brothers solidified, and the eyes flashed a touch of incredulity.


    Tang Mingli strode in, and I followed him, bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Grandpa, sorry, I am late." He went on a trip to a younger generation and said.


    Guo Laozi smiled and said: "Good boy, don''t have to be polite."


    Tang Mingli glanced at Guo Tianxiong faintly and said: "I have encountered a small accident on the road, but now I have successfully solved it. The wild dog that I rushed to under my wheel to find death was also cleaned up by me. ¡±


    Guo Tianxiong''s face became terrible. What he meant was that the killer of the killing door had already been solved by him?


    He actually has such ability.


    Guo Xu first reacted and barely smiled: "Ming Li, what gift do you have for your father? Everyone knows that we are up and down, we count the most taste, your gift must be extraordinary."


    Tang Mingli was prepared to take out a jade box and said: "Master, I wish you good luck like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan."


    Father Guo was happy to take the box and said: "Ming Li, have a heart."


    He opened the box, inside is a white jade Guanyin image, is the best sheep fat jade, the presence of people are fine, at first glance, this thing is worthless.


    Around the sound of praise, Guo Xu''s face was a bit bad, his eyes turned and fell on me.


    At this time, I am walking away.


    Because when I came in, I saw Yin Yin in the crowd. He was wearing a dark blue suit, beautiful and innocent, looking at me gloomyly.


    I suddenly felt creepy.


    I will never forget, he glared at my neck and threatened me with a closed mouth, like a demonic horror.


    I immediately removed my eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    "Ming Li, who is this? Why is it with you? Is it your girlfriend?" Guo Xu pointed the finger at me and smiled. "How did she dress like this? You didn''t give her." Buying an evening dress? Actually wearing a mask and a hat, so rude, which tutor?"


    I shrank a little and hid behind Tang Mingli.


    The people around me saw me in the same place, and my heart was full of disdain.


    "This formal occasion, wearing this way, is simply disrespect for the old man."


    "How can Tang Shao walk with such people?"


    "Is it difficult for her to be particularly beautiful?"


    I buried my head deep in my chest, and I couldn¡¯t lift my head from my inferiority.


    I told myself that I am no longer the same as me. I can still be timid when faced with the eyes of so many people.


    Tang Mingli blocked me in front of me, faintly said: "She is my friend, I am in a hurry today, Father, I will not pay for it on her behalf."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "It''s okay."


    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came: "Don''t be fooled by her! She is not only a poor man, but also a tumor with a face! It must have been a disease that is not clean."


    I was cold and turned to look at Wei Na. She looked at the poison and pulled out the suit from the crowd and said, "Are you not her classmate? Tell everyone about what good things she has done before. ""


    Si Xiu had a tangled face, she had just caught up with Li Shao, and the relationship between Li Jia and Guo Jia had always been good. She did not want to offend Li Shao.


    But she hated me even more, and hesitated for a long time. Isaiah said: "She has grown a tumor, but... she is very pitiful, you will let her go."


    Her words seem to be pleading, actually pushing me one step further into the abyss, my fists clenched and clenched, his face pale as paper.


    Guo Wei immediately said: "Today is a good day for the old man. This woman has a bad disease, Tang Mingli, are you afraid of colliding with the father?"


    Tang Ming Li Mingguang is as cold as a knife: "Do you say it again?"


    Guo Tianxiong also said: "I see what the nephew said is reasonable, Ming Li, don''t you put the luck and health of the old man at heart?"


    Guo Laozi touched his white beard and did not refute it. It is estimated that he was worried about ¡°crash¡±.


    Guo Tianfeng couldn''t help but come out: "Ming Li, it''s better to send Ms. Yuan back first, wait a few days, then ask her to come to the house."


    Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my hand and looked at Guo''s father and Guo Tianfeng''s eyes full of disappointment. He said: "Master, hey, Junyao is my best friend. I can''t let you catch her in front of so many people. Go. Go, let''s go together."


    After all, taking me to the big stride, Guo¡¯s father stunned and made a look at Guo Tianfeng. Guo Tianfeng rushed to stop and said, ¡°Ming Li, don¡¯t do this, we don¡¯t mean this.¡±


    At this moment, Guo Wei suddenly rushed up, opened my hat and pulled off my mask and said, "I want to see, what charm do you have, so Tang Mingli is so fascinated."


    "Stop!" Tang Mingli was furious and kicked on Guo''s chest and kicked him out. I stayed for a few seconds and found that everyone was staring at me, scared to immediately hold my own. face.


    "Don''t look! Don''t look at my face!"


    Tears rushed out, I turned and ran, but was dragged by Tang Mingli: "Jun Yao, don''t go."


    "You let go!" I cried. "I came to give my father a birthday, not to be bullied!"


    ¡°Jun Yao!¡± He suddenly screamed and pointed to the huge Roman columns with beautiful tiles. The tiles could clearly look like people in the mirror. ¡°Look at your face!¡±


    I glanced at the tile and suddenly stopped.


    This person in the mirror... is it me?

 ~： A letter to the parents, beg the pro must see

    Dear readers, how are you?


    This book is finally on the shelves.


    This is my second book in Heiyan. The first one is the meditation. I can get everyone¡¯s likes. I am very happy. I am very grateful to everyone who has read it, subscribed to the pro, you gave me all the time. Write down the power and courage.


    The new book period of "Terrorist Female Anchor" is my hardest time. When the old book started, it was not finished yet. Secondly, it was a variety of business trips. I have only slept for five hours a day for four consecutive days. Now, even walking is thinking about the plot.


    The book''s new book results are not as good as the sorcerer''s, but I have devoted all my efforts to this book, so I am here to ask the readers to come. The book will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow, please kiss them. Be sure to help you with your order.


    The so-called first order is the number of subscribers in the first charging chapter in 24 hours. This is very important for the author. If the first order is high, the recommendation behind this book will be more and the score will be very high. it is good.


    For the author, the book''s achievements are good enough, so that we can insist on writing the biggest motivation. After all, who does not want their efforts to be recognized by everyone? Dear, right?


    So I ask you all, even if the pros only set the first fee chapter, please be sure to help.


    I am thankful for it.


    The swallow will also send a red envelope in the first charge section. Everyone has to grab the red envelope. The method of grabbing is also very simple. As long as you subscribe, you can grab it. You can click [Reminder] to see if you have grabbed it. .


    In fact, reading is really not expensive, a chapter will be a little bit more, a month of subscription money, may be a lunch, a pack of money, but for me, it is the income that depends on survival.


    Parents please rest assured that they will try their best to write a wonderful article and strive to look better than the Master.


    At 12 o''clock tomorrow, this article was officially put on the shelves. I decided to break out in a small place. Just like the previous one, the first day is five! Two chapters were released at 12 noon and three chapters were released at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    After being put on the shelves, I will guarantee the top three every day, rewarding a jade and adding one more, and rewarding a crown plus six more (more than one week).


    At this point, thank you to everyone who likes to swallow the novel, whether it is an old reader who has come from the old book, or a new reader who just read the book, is your support for swallowing, so that swallowing can go on. Go down and then walk on unswervingly.


    It¡¯s awkward here.


    ??????????????????????


    The following are detailed steps and precautions for Black Rock recharge:


    Let me talk about Apple mobile phone users:


    Friends who use the "Black Rock Reading" ios (Apple) client must pay attention to the fact that due to the setting of the Apple system, if the IOS client recharges, the exchange ratio is only 1:50, and the other half will be accepted by the Apple system, which is not worthwhile. It is recommended that when you recharge, you can enter the web version of Black Rock Reading Network from the browser of the mobile phone. After the web version is recharged, you can log in and read on the client, so you don''t have to charge half of the handling fee from the Apple client!


    1: Before recharging, you must first log in to Black Rock account. Black Rock supports one-click login. As long as you have QQ number, micro-signal, Baidu account, Sina Weibo account, etc., you can use these accounts to log in to Black Rock directly!


    2: After logging in, click [Recharge] on the top of the homepage of the website, and follow the recharge process to prompt the operation.


    3: Specific recharge method: Black Rock supports 8 kinds of recharge methods, [Internet Banking] [Alipay] [WeChat Payment] [SMS Recharge] [TenPay] [Mobile Recharge Card] [Game Card] [PayPal]


    Now explain in detail how each type of recharge.


    [Internet Banking] This requires you to open the online banking to recharge, the major banks generally support, the recharge ratio is 1:100 (that is, a dollar equals 100 coins)


    [Alipay] The person who owns the Alipay account can choose. The ratio is 1:100


    [WeChat payment] WeChat is bound to the bank card, or there is a balance in WeChat, the ratio is 1:100


    [Tianfutong] Like Alipay, the ratio is 1:100.


    [Mobile phone text message recharge] The ratio is 1:40 (the exchange rate is low, there is a certain delay to the account sometimes)


    [Mobile phone recharge card] This is the most convenient and fastest recharge method. Black Rock supports three recharge cards, mobile Shenzhouxing, China Unicom and telecom recharge cards. Newsstands, convenience stores, and supermarkets are all available. The recharge ratio is 1:85, which is less than online banking, because Mobile Unicom has to deduct a fee from it.


    [Game Card] This is the same as the mobile phone recharge card, very good to buy. However, Black Rock only supports the following game cards. Others do not support it. You must see it when you buy it. They are [Junwang Card], [Shengda Game Card] [Journey Game Card] [Q Coin Card] [Jiuyou Card] [Easy] [Netease Card] [Perfect World Card] [Sohu Changyou Card] [Junior Card] [Tianxia Cartoon] and [Tianhong Card]


    The recharge ratio is between 1:70 and 75. Please look for the above several purchases, other game cards are not supported!


    [PayPal] This is a recharge method specially designed for overseas friends. Overseas users can use this!


    PS: After the recharge is completed, you can reward and subscribe to the work. If the work is on the shelves, the suggestion friends directly choose to subscribe automatically. This saves the trouble of a chapter subscription, subscribes to the chapter once, and looks back. There is no charge.


    If you have any questions, you can contact the customer service of Heiyan. The QQ of customer service mm is: 2984543729

 Chapter 42： Peerless beauty

    I can''t believe my face. This man has a goose-faced face, white skin like jade, deceitful frost and wins snow, narrow eyes, Danfeng eyes, lips like Zhu, Gu Pan, eye waves flowing.


    I suddenly flashed a word in my mind: the country.


    This person... is it really me?


    Is there still two tumors on my face? Why are you missing?


    By the way, before killing the evil spirits, the killer who killed the killing door, absorbed the suffocating air twice, just to eliminate the two hemorrhoids.


    I... really became the ordinary person I dreamed of!


    My shoulders trembled and I cried, and Tang Mingli couldn''t help but hug me. I gently touched my hair and said, "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that I will not bully you any more. No one can do it!"


    His gaze smashed through Guo Tianxiong and his son like a knife. The three men only felt that they were in the back, and they had an unspeakable fear in the depths of their hearts, as if they were stared at by a terrible ancient behemoth.


    "It turned out that she was so beautiful." A man on the side sighed. "No wonder Tang wants to wrap her up. If I have such a beautiful woman, she will hide her and prevent anyone from seeing it."


    "This kind of appearance is that the most reddish shadows of Zhang Huan are not comparable now."


    "Ms. Are you willing to come to my film company?"


    I am awkward.


    Wei Na and Si Xiu are pale as paper, especially Si Xiu. She found that since I showed my appearance, Li Shao has been staring at me for a long time, and I have an unspeakable possessiveness in my eyes.


    why! why!


    Her heart is crazy, I am obviously just a ugly, why suddenly become a peerless beauty?


    This unscientific!


    Wei Na glared at my face and hated me.


    I saw Yin Yin in the crowd, and he was watching me, and his eyes were a little lost.


    Guo Laozi said quickly: "Okay, well, it is a misunderstanding, Ming Li, let you take this friend to the seat and sit down, sit next to me."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes are cold and hard: ¡°Master, I said, Junyao is my best friend, and I will never let her suffer a little wrong.¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "Tonight, I will let some people pay the price." After that, he did not even give the face of Guo Laozi, and directly took me away from the venue.


    Guo¡¯s face turned pale and said to Guo Tianfeng: ¡°Come, go find Mingli to me!¡±


    His expression was very tense, and the people present were very confused.


    How is Tang Mingli, just an outsider, how can Guo Laozi tighten him so much?


    Guo Tianxiong rushed over and wanted to say that Tang Mingli had a few bad words. He was fanned by the old man and beat him to a circle.


    Everyone is shocked, Guo Tianxiong even dare not believe: "Master, you, you actually beat me for an outsider?"


    "Stupid! It''s stupid!" Father Guo glared at him with hateful iron and steel. "How did I give birth to you like this!"


    After that, he said with anger: "Come on! Give me these three people out!"


    Guo Tianxiong¡¯s face was blue, and if he was driven out by his father in public today, the old face would be lost.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he said, "Don''t regret it," said the sleeve. "Let''s go!"


    Guo¡¯s father looked at his son¡¯s back and his heart was sore.


    Hey, where do you know that Guo Jia can have today, all rely on Tang Mingli.


    I sat on Tang Mingli''s car and couldn''t help but pull the rear mirror and look at myself in the mirror.


    I still can''t believe it. I really became a beauty?


    It¡¯s like dreaming.


    I pinched my face, it hurts, not a dream.


    The most over-exciting dream I have ever done is just a small family, and now I am a big beauty.


    My parents don''t seem to be beautiful, where is the gene from me?


    Is it because of the monastic?


    I have been taking a medicated bath for a long time, smashing my muscles and bones, and I can discharge a lot of impurities every time. Could it be that I have become so beautiful because of the reason why the hair is washed?


    No matter what, as long as it can become beautiful, it is a good thing.


    "You have taken the mirror for nearly half an hour, and when will it be taken?" Tang Mingli laughed.


    I looked red and bowed my head and said, "I have never seen my true appearance."


    Some pain in his eyes, raising his hand and gently rubbing my head, said: "Jun Yao, I said, you have been able to surprise me."


    I gave him a sneak look. Can I deserve it now?


    "Jun Yao, where do you want to go now?" he asked. "Go home, go around and see?"


    I was silent for a moment and said, "I want to go to the nightclub."


    "What?" He looked at me strangely, but still took me to the nearest nightclub. The colored magnesium lamps turned around and disappeared. Countless red men and green women frantically wriggle in the dance floor, and on the stage, Then there are some beautiful women who are dancing with their waists.


    I sat on the bar and said, "Trouble me a scarlet Mary."


    The bartender saw my face, stunned, and the attitude became very enthusiastic. I tried my best to make a lot of red cocktails in front of me and pushed me in front of me. I threw a wink at me and said, "This The cup is for me."


    I smiled, didn''t talk, didn''t drink.


    I sat in front of the bar for ten minutes. In the ten minutes, I received a total of six glasses of wine. Many handsome and handsome men showed me good.


    I didn''t drink a cup.


    "Ms., don''t you like the wine I adjusted?" The bartender came over. "Would you like me to make another cup?"


    I looked up at him and said, "Do you remember that four years ago, was a woman wearing a mask coming to work here? You promised that she could try it. She was very difficult at the time and she was very tight. She was very grateful to you. She had this opportunity. But at night she spent all her mind, when she brought out a scarlet Mary, you pulled off her mask in front of the guest, and the guests were disgusted and couldn¡¯t drink, yelling at the girl, and you And the guys and friends who are calling you to watch the fun are standing and laughing."


    I grabbed the scarlet Mary and poured it on his face. She said coldly: "Now, he came to find you this scum for revenge."


    In his incomparably shocked expression, I turned and left, went straight into the toilet next to me, locked myself in the toilet plaid, holding my knees, and tears could no longer hold back.


    I bit my teeth and don''t let myself cry.


    Yuan Junyao, you are not the ugly head of the past, you are very beautiful, no one will bully you any more, insult you.


    Suddenly, the lattice door was opened and I jumped up.


    Actually it is Yin Hao!


    I stared at him with vigilance: "What do you want to do? Look at my jokes?"


    He was silent for a moment, took out a handkerchief and handed it to me.


    I don''t know where the courage comes from, I waved my handkerchief with a wave of hand.


    "You don''t need to come to fake." I wiped the tears from my face, sighed coldly, then gave him a blank eye and walked away.


    He looked at my back and said nothing.


    Tang Mingli waited for me in the car. He said, "Is it comfortable now?"


    I sighed softly and said, "I have imagined this day countless times, and I finally did it today." I paused and said, "It''s cool."


    He smiled: "As long as you are happy."


    I secretly made up my mind that I will not only become beautiful, but I will become stronger and stronger, so that no one will dare to bully me!


    After returning home, I didn''t wear a mask and a hat. I just met my neighbor Li Ayi. She looked at me with amazement for a long time and said, "Who are you? It looks very beautiful, how can it be a thief?"


    "The thief?" I was confused.


    She said seriously: "This is someone else''s home. I don''t know where you got the keys. If you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    I snorted: "Aunt Li, I am Junyao."


    "What?" Aunt Li looked at me in disbelief. "You, your face..."


    "I met a doctor, he cured my face." I said half-truth.


    Aunt Li said with amazement: "Is there a doctor like this? Quickly, tell me about it. I have to look for him for years."


    I pumped my mouth and said, "The doctor is specializing in treating tumors and has already returned to Beijing."

 Chapter 43： Male movie star participating in the live broadcast

    Aunt Li is not happy: "That''s a pity."


    She looked at my back and flashed a glimmer of light.


    After returning home, I sent a message to Zhengyang Zhenjun three people, saying that the acne on my face is already good, thanks to their help, I don''t know how to repay.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun and Yunxia Fairy are not there. Huangshanjun connected the communication and smiled: "Yuantoutou, do you really want to repay me?"


    "Of course." I nodded quickly. "Huang Shanjun, do you have anything to do for me?"


    "That''s great." Huangshan Jundao, "I heard that Dongyingguo popular movie, called love action movie, can you get it?"


    I was amazed: "Are you serious?"


    "I recently encountered bottlenecks in my practice. I once saw the yin and yang of others. I found that this picture can make me soaring and help me to hit a higher level." Huang Shanjun said, "If you really want to thank me, Just go get a few more."


    I am speechless, this is what a ghost! Huangshanjun, what kind of evil skills you practiced!


    However, since everyone has opened up, I definitely have to help, I can only go to the Internet and send a few films to him.


    Huangshan Jun''s network speed is extremely slow, and it has been passed for three days and three nights.


    Huangshan Jundao: "Yuantoutou, I don''t take your things in white. I teach you a secret that can help you absorb the aura very quickly."


    He told me a way to run Reiki. I rushed to sit down and meditate. Sure enough, after using this little cockroach, I absorbed the aura four or five times faster. The amount absorbed in one day can be absorbed for a week. .


    I once again lamented that these predecessors were thick thighs and must be firmly guarded.


    This computer at home is second-hand, very worn, and very slow. Now that I have blood money on hand, I want to change one.


    The digital city is not far from my home. I went inside to go around and pick up more than 10,000. The speed of live video is flying fast. I wanted to take out the price of the old lady in the vegetable market for many years. The ability to bargain with the boss, the young boss looked shameful, directly gave me a 30% discount, and secretly stuffed a business card into my hand: "If the computer has any problems, feel free to call me, I can On-site service."


    When it comes to "home service," his eyes are a bit strange.


    Sure enough, people look beautiful and do something good.


    I took the computer and went home. Just opened Black Rock TV, I saw a mail in the station. It was actually sent by Ye Yan of Black Rock TV. I said that a film company wants to cooperate with me. If I am interested, I can contact him.


    Entertainment? Do you want to sign me as an entertainer?


    I didn''t have any interest in entering the entertainment industry. I gave a call to Ye. I wanted to refuse. Who knows that Ye always said in a gentle tone: "Xiaoyuan, it is like this. Jiayi Entertainment, I heard that, it is my most. Good buddies opened, they are currently holding an actor. Recently, your live room is getting red. They want the actor to have your live broadcast last time. The price is good, how do you look. Of course, you can rest assured that you The information we must keep strictly confidential."


    My information is kept secret. This should be an order from a special department. As for the actor to go to my live broadcast, since Ye always speaks, it is always difficult to refute his face.


    But I did not agree, just to discuss with the tyrant.


    After hanging up the phone, I called Tang Mingli again. Tang Mingli slightly thought about it and said, "This time, even if it is not the case."


    I also know that once my information is revealed, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause, so I must be cautious.


    Tang Mingli personally called Black Rock TV and there was a bit of warning.


    It didn''t take long for Jiayi Entertainment to call and want to meet and talk about it for a while. I refused, and I will inform them once I have decided on the location of the next live broadcast.


    I looked at the audience''s message, many people gave the material, I looked down one by one, and suddenly my eyes stopped on an account called "Ghosts".


    This "ghost third" said that his hometown is in the scenic county of the mountain city, east of the old town of the county town, there is a very old residential area, all small bungalows, most of the households moved away many years ago, his home When I moved away, there were still four or five family members.


    A few months ago, he went back to his hometown to see his hair, and found that the residential community became very weird. All the families had resigned from their jobs, stayed at home every day, only occasionally came out to buy a dish, people outside the residential area. As soon as they saw them, they walked around.


    Ghost third said that he happened to meet the hair, found that his eye sockets were deep, his face was pale, and he had a disgusting smell of rot and odor. He greeted him, and he ignored him.


    He inquired a lot, only to hear that three years ago, in the residential area, someone had drawn a very valuable baby, but the strange thing was that he took the baby home soon, his wife cut his son. After dying, he hanged himself and committed suicide. He was also mentally ill, drenched himself with gasoline and died of self-immolation.


    Since then, there have been strange things in the residential area. The owner who had done real estate wanted to demolish this residential area to repair the commercial street. However, when the site was surveyed, the red thread on the boss¡¯s hand was broken.


    It is said that the red silk thread was asked by a Feng Shui master to help him survey whether a piece of land is good or bad.


    If this is broken, it is the most murderous place. Don''t hesitate, just let go of everything, turn around and run, or you will die.


    Since then, no one dared to step into this residential area.


    This is a good place to broadcast live, just don''t know if I can fix it.


    I discussed it with Tang Mingli. He was also very interested. After the finalization, he called Jiayi Entertainment and said that the location of the live broadcast was about to meet at the gate of the community.


    Fengguang County is the poorest county in the mountain city. The country has built a new county town. There are fewer and fewer residents in the old county town. Before it enters the night, there is no one on the street.


    I and Tang Mingli found a street flies restaurant to eat, did not expect him to be such a pampered young master, actually can also eat the roadside stalls.


    He said: "I investigated the lottery three years ago. This person is Lu Ning, who ranks the third child at home. He is called Lu Laosan. Three years ago, he took the baby."


    I am creepy, isn''t the ghost of the third is this Lu Laosan? Is it a ghost to leave a message for me?


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, just an account. I still don''t scare myself.


    "Listen to people saying that there was a stall on the roadside that day, saying that it was a lottery. Five yuan was taken. The first prize was a valuable jade ornaments, worth millions, and other prizes. Some people took the second prize. Really got 10,000 yuan, more and more people draw, and Lu Lao took a prize of 500 yuan in three breaths and took the jade ornaments."


    Tang Ming Li Dunton said: "The first prize was the Donglai Gem Company, but this company did not exist."


    I took a sigh of relief and said, "Is this a conspiracy from the beginning."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little dignified and said: ¡°It may be dangerous tonight.¡±


    I said helplessly: "Is it dangerous to be able to have a chemical plant? The taste of the audience is getting more and more embarrassing. If my live broadcast is not terrible or dangerous, they are too lazy to look at it."


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply and said: "You are now spending enough money for a lifetime, why bother?"


    I don''t want to take risks, but I have to prove myself to Zhengyang Zhenjun, and I want to earn rewards from Huangshanjun and Yunxia Fairy. I have to work hard.


    When he saw that I didn''t talk, he just sighed: "Then I can only live with my gentleman."


    My heart was warm, I looked at the time and said, "The actor doesn''t know if he has the guts to come and won''t be scared away?"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a crisp and sweet male voice saying, "Are you a terrorist female anchor?"


    I looked back and saw a handsome man in a blue trench coat walking in and looking at the flyhouse, revealing a disgusting expression. "I am Teng Biao."


    It turned out that he was the actor who Jiali Entertainment held. I have seen several idol dramas he played. It looks very beautiful, but his acting is very poor.


    He was followed by a middle-aged woman wearing a business attire. I looked at it up and down. I wore a mask and a hat, and my sportswear was all spread. She showed some disdain in her eyes and said, "You guys. Just eating here? Do you know that we are a celebrity, why are you receiving us?"

 Chapter 44： Gloomy woman

    I frowned. These traditional entertainers generally look down on our anchors and think that we all attract people by selling meat. I just didn''t expect that they were asking us for help, but they were so welcome.


    Tang Mingli said unceremoniously: "We are not willing to participate in this condition."


    The middle-aged woman is Teng Biao''s agent. He is dissatisfied and said, "How do you talk about this? We are a first-line male star, and the female fans are very much. If you join him, you will definitely help you improve your ratings."


    Tang Mingli said with a smile: "How much can you improve?"


    The female agent proudly said: "It is certainly no problem to attract a three or five thousand viewers."


    ¡°Three or five thousand?¡± Tang Mingli laughed and said, ¡°The last time we broadcasted more than one million viewers, three or five thousand, it was not enough.¡±


    "What? More than one million?" The female agent stunned, and even Teng Biao showed an unbelievable look.


    A webcast, can there be so many people watching?


    Don''t brag?


    In the eyes of the female agent, she once again showed her contemptuous gaze. She turned and said to Teng Biao: "Teng Hao, this is the company''s decision. You should have an ordinary notice, and you will endure it."


    I frowned and said, "Mr. Teng Wei, our live broadcast is very dangerous, you have to think clearly."


    The female agent sneered, and said: How dangerous can it be? Who doesn''t know that the so-called horror live broadcasts on the Internet are all about ghosts and special effects? ¡±


    Teng Biao hooked his mouth and said: "Danger is not dangerous, I know for myself, when do we start?"


    I saw the unbelief in his eyes, shook his head helplessly, and I felt a headache when I thought that I would be his nanny later to ensure his safety.


    As night fell, I opened the live room and pointed the camera at Teng Biao: "Dear audience, friends, today you have a good eye, come see today''s guests."


    [This is not the actor of "Overbearing President Xiaojiao Wife"? ¡¿


    [Wow, another small meat, anchor, you can open a harem. ¡¿


    [The anchor, how can there be actors to participate in the live broadcast? Do you want to enter the entertainment industry? ¡¿


    [Small fresh meat is so handsome, I am going to look for the TV series he starred in. ¡¿


    I said to Teng Biao: "Say hello to the audience."


    "Everyone, everyone." Teng Biao was a little absent-minded, and the audience was immediately dissatisfied.


    [This is not the famous face-faced actor. No matter what you shoot, you have a dead face. ¡¿


    [That is, our tyrant is ten thousand times better than him. ¡¿


    I silently said in my heart: "Fortunately, he can''t see these barrage."


    I told the audience about the matter in this residential area, and then mysteriously said: "What secrets do you have in the community? When the emerald ornaments had the magic of horror, let us find out."


    We walked through the alleys and walked into the residential area. It was only eight o''clock. There was no room lighting. I was wary of Tang Mingli. Only Teng Biao was still a slinger, and there was still some sarcasm in my heart.


    Pretend to be a ghost!


    Tang Mingli pointed to a small cottage in front of him and said, "That is the house of Lu Laosan."


    I nodded: "Go, go in and see."


    The lock on the door was broken, and we pushed the door in, and a chilly gas rushed to the face.


    The room still looks like that year, just covered with a thick layer of dust.


    "The tyrant, we are divided into two ways, you go to the bedroom, I went to the kitchen with Teng Biao." I said.


    He nodded. "Be careful."


    Teng Biao''s brow picked and picked, and sneered in his heart: "Are you deliberately making a chance to be alone with me? I have seen such a woman."


    Teng Biao¡¯s acting skills are not good, and he also likes to play with female stars, but he can get Jiayi¡¯s entertainment. It is because he is born and is the only child of Jiayi¡¯s boss.


    He never actively pursues women, but those female stars who want to become famous will scramble to climb his bed.


    Therefore, he thinks that I am also such a person.


    At this point, I didn''t know what he thought, otherwise I would kick him to Tang Mingli and let him clean up him.


    The kitchen was burnt and dark, and Lu Lao was the self-immolation here.


    I glanced at Teng, he did not put the live broadcast on his mind, he did not believe that my live room can have a million people.


    Besides, even if there are millions of people, it is impossible to compare with TV stations.


    Suddenly, I found something that quickly smashed from under the stove. I was shocked and picked up the mahogany sword with vigilance.


    Teng Biao smiled and said: "It may just be a big mouse, not so nervous."


    [This Teng¡¯s eyes are not good. Have you seen such a big mouse? ¡¿


    [Everyone wants to be tolerant of him. After all, is it a soap opera, how many IQs can there be? ¡¿


    [Hey, with his IQ, he can''t live in a horror movie for three minutes. ¡¿


    I stared at the cupboard under the stove, and the door was hidden. I stretched out the mahogany sword and was about to pick it up. I suddenly heard a female voice faintly saying, "What are you doing here?"


    Both of us were shocked. It turned out that there was a back door in the kitchen. A woman came in from the back door. She was very thin. But now in the early autumn, she wore a red down jacket and looked at us deeply.


    "Who are you?" I asked vigilantly.


    "My surname was Zeng, I lived in the back room." The woman said, "I heard movements here to see if I entered the thief."


    Teng Biao said with arrogance: "Do we look like thieves?"


    The woman¡¯s gaze turned around us: ¡°You are coming in for adventure? The young people nowadays like to find excitement. They can come in a few times a month. Go to my side and sit down. I will tell you about this. The story of the family."


    I hesitated a bit, but Teng Biao directly agreed: "That disturbs."


    I frowned. "I am going to be a tyrant."


    "What is it for him?" Teng Biao saw that Tang Mingli was not pleasing to the eye. Some people were more handsome than him. If he was with him, he would not be taken away by the camera and his popularity.


    Said, Teng Biao reached out and pulled my arm. I pulled my hand back like a gun. Since Yin Yi¡¯s incident, I have rejected physical contact with strange men.


    The strange thing is that this is not effective for Tang Mingli, perhaps because he is different from other men.


    He once saw my ugly and disgusting appearance, and did not show a disgusted expression.


    At that time, as long as others did not look at me with weird eyes, I was already satisfied.


    I turned my head and said, "Let''s go."


    Teng Biao "cut" and said in his heart: "False, who knows what your mask looks like, maybe it is a dinosaur. Where can a beautiful woman come to live!"


    [I am going to go, he actually wants to eat the tofu of our anchor! ¡¿


    [Teng Hao is the most handsome, how can I eat a tofu of a network female anchor? Even if you eat, the female anchor is also earning it? What is the strength of the fake high, and the road to the female anchor turns black! ¡¿


    [The pupils in front of us don¡¯t want to be embarrassed. The live broadcast of our anchor is the whole network. It¡¯s not the same. It¡¯s the only one in the country. The actor like Teng Biao is like a cow. Can he compare with our female anchor? ¡¿


    The very tall man was stunned by a dog and never dared to speak.


    We followed the woman out of the Lu family, and went through a narrow alley to another family.


    This family is very poor, the family is on the wall, the woman gave us a glass of water, and Teng Yu looked at the dirty cup with a disappointment, and did not touch it.


    There is a faint smell of rancid in this room, like the smell of a dead mouse.


    I asked: "Big sister, are there other people in your family?"


    "My husband has been dead for many years, but fortunately, Xiaobao and I are living together." When the woman talked about her son, her face was full of smiles, but the smile quickly went down. "My son is sick, Lying in the room inside."


    I turned my head and glanced at the bedroom that was hidden, and it was dark and smeared with a sinister ghost. A groaning sound came from inside, as if something was crawling.


    There was a thick layer of cold sweat in my hand.

 Chapter 45： Half man and half ghost

    The woman said faintly: "Lv three draws a baby, it is said that the value of tens of millions, he found a lot of rich bosses to see the goods, want to sell, did not expect that the jade evil door is very good, there is a boss I came back from the other side of Burma. I saw at the first sight that the carvings on the ornaments were ancient evil spirits. If they got it, they would definitely break their lives. At the time, Lu Laosan still did not believe that the other party was pressing the price. The result was the next day. The family has gone out of this business, and the family is dead. Hey, I am still tired of us."


    Having said that, there is a light of fierce hatred in her eyes.


    "The water is cold, I will burn it a little more." The woman picked up the teapot and turned and walked into the kitchen.


    I immediately pulled Ratten, and lowered my voice and said, "There is something weird here, go fast."


    Teng Biao smiled disapprovingly: "Is there any weirdness? Is it a ghost in this house? You won''t say that this woman is a ghost? Hahahaha."


    [It proves again that this actor is really mentally retarded, and white has such a face. ¡¿


    [So stupid, it is estimated that it is the first to die. ¡¿


    [Hey, think of our anchors to save such a dead guy, I will not be worth the anchor. ¡¿


    I was anxious, I couldn¡¯t help but say, pull him up and leave. Suddenly, the woman said faintly: "How come so urgent? Don''t stay for dinner?"


    "No, we still have something to do." I said as I ran, and I was about to rush out of the door. Suddenly, the door slammed and the door slammed.


    The woman smiled and said: "You got it wrong, I let you stay and give my son dinner."


    We turned back and saw a thin figure crawling out of the dark bedroom.


    [Hold a grass! What is this stuff? ¡¿


    [This is not a human being at all, right? It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s like the deformed monsters in American horror movies! ¡¿


    [He was not exposed to radiation, has it changed? ¡¿


    The child looks very scary. Like an animal, he crawls with four legs, his limbs are twisted, his eyes are protruding from his eyes, his blood is red, and his mouth is sharp and his teeth are sharp.


    Teng Biao widened his eyes and said, "Where is this from the makeup artist? The technique is good, is it from Hollywood to pay for it?"


    Saying, I went two steps forward. I wanted to touch the child. I was so scared that I changed his face and pulled him. The child jumped up, speedingly, and his sharp claws waved. Four black scratches appeared on the arm immediately.


    Fortunately, I pulled him a bit, otherwise the claw would pull out his heart.


    Teng Biao yelled: "Do you dare to hurt me? Do you know who I am?"


    I pushed him back and said, "This kid is no longer a human!" After that, I grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on the child. The child immediately appeared a blisters, and it hurt to roll on the ground.


    The woman immediately red eyes, gnashing her teeth and shouting: "You dare to hurt my little treasure! I will tear you into pieces!"


    He jumped up and, like the child, crawled on the walls and rushed toward me.


    "Ghost! She, they are really ghosts!" Teng Biao scared his legs and kept shaking.


    [It¡¯s a bad thing, when we broadcast the first live broadcast, no one was so embarrassed, it just gave us a man¡¯s face. ¡¿


    [Hey, our anchor is a master who can kill a ghost, how a vase star, how to compare with our anchor. ¡¿


    I bit my finger, mixed the cinnabar with blood, and quickly painted a spell on the mahogany sword, lying in front of me.


    The woman climbed to the ceiling and then jumped off. I took the sword and pointed at her. Gao said: "Hey!"


    A thunder shot, just hit the woman, the woman immediately flew out and slammed on the wall.


    Teng Biao was stunned: "This, what is this special effect?"


    "You still don''t understand?" I hurriedly, "This is not a special effect! It is really a ghost!"


    Before the words were finished, the child rolled on the ground and rushed toward Teng Biao. I rushed to resist, and the child actually escaped my sword and jumped on my neck and legs. Lived on my shoulder, a pair of small hands grabbed my neck.


    My heart is screaming, his claws are caught, and my neck can be torn off by him.


    Suddenly, a slamming sound, the child rolled directly from me, leaving only two black scratches on my neck.


    Teng Biao took a broken kettle in his hand and said excitedly, "I, I hit him!"


    [Hey, it turns out that he is not so embarrassed. ¡¿


    [I thought he would scare his pants, but he didn''t expect to be able to assist the anchor. ¡¿


    [Little brother, you succeeded in making me change, come on! If you can survive this robbery, then your brother is your powder. ¡¿


    I took out the mahogany dagger and threw it to him and said, "Can martial arts?"


    He stumbled and said: "I used to pick up a martial arts drama and learned two tricks with a master."


    Isn''t this not the same?


    No matter what, it¡¯s a man, there is always a strength.


    "Take the mahogany sword, this child is very powerful!" I lifted the mahogany sword and looked at the deformed child who was completely irritated in front of him, such as the enemy.


    At this time, in the bedroom of Lu Laosan, Tang Mingli opened the safe in the closet.


    This safe looks like an old antique. In fact, the lock is very powerful. It took him a while to open it.


    The moonlight shines in through the window, and the things in the safe light up a layer of emerald green fluorescence.


    It is a beautifully crafted jadeite piece with a lotus flower on the base and a dancing **** on the lotus.


    But the **** is very weird, his eyes are protruding, his limbs are twisted and deformed, and an unimaginable dance poses. At first glance, it is beautiful, but if you look closely, you feel that there is a chill in your heart.


    This decoration is very weird, and it is still for the audience to see, maybe who knows.


    He hugged the safe and turned it out, but he suddenly caught it.


    This room is no longer there.


    "Jun Yao?"


    At this point, I and Teng Biao are fighting the little devil. It is very fast. I and Teng Biao are both hung up. I didn¡¯t expect Teng Biao to look pampered and not to suffer. When it was in a critical moment, I could hold my teeth and refuse to shrink. It is a different eye.


    At this moment, the phone sounded a tone, someone asked to talk to me, I quickly connected, turned out to be Yunxia Fairy.


    "Little girl, you are not authentic, I heard that you gave Huang Shanjun a thing, let his repair bottleneck loose, my sister also gave you a lot of good things, how can you be more than this? Yunxia Fairy said dissatisfied.


    I ducked and said: "Fairy, I also want to thank you and Zhengyang Zhenjun, but you have not been online during this time, I don''t know what to send you."


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Sister is not so stingy, just as my sister wants something, I need you to help my sister to buy it. Don''t worry about your benefits."


    I am full of black lines and said: "Fairy, please wait a moment, I will clean up this little devil first."


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "Hey? This is a ghost."


    "Ghost?"


    "The so-called sinister is a half-man and a half-ghost, usually a monster that has been smelted with evil spirits." Yunxia Fairy Road, "His soul is still in the body, but in fact he is dead, he must eat raw. Living the flesh and drinking the blood of a living person can ensure that the body does not rot."


    "Isn''t that similar to a zombie?"


    "It¡¯s a long way off." Yunxia Fairy said disdainfully, "Zombies are the land of the corpse, which absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon. It is not much higher than the ghost. I don¡¯t know how many times I used to kill the corpse. The zombies are just the name of the zombie. It is actually a kind of ghost."


    I quickly asked: "Is there any weakness in the fairy, the ghost?"


    "This is simple, you can kill him by cutting his head directly."


    I am happy in my heart, said: "Teng Biao, cut his head!"


    After all, I took him on my body, grabbed his neck with one hand, grabbed his paw with one hand, and shouted: "Quick hands!"


    Although Teng Biao was very scared, he clenched his teeth and shouted. He rushed up and cut the mahogany dagger into his neck.

 Chapter 46： Emerald evil statue

    This cut, he gave the whole body strength, the little ghost''s head rolled directly from his neck.


    Teng Biao did not expect that he would succeed. After a while, he excitedly said: "I, I actually cut his head! Hahaha, I actually killed a ghost!"


    [Good, the scorpion can teach too. ¡¿


    [Teng Hao, I will not say that you are a soft-selling soft egg, I apologize for the previous words, your kid brought! ¡¿


    [turning powder! This vase is still pretty handsome. ¡¿


    I got up from the ground, and he raised his thumb and said, "Great."


    Teng Biao''s face was proud. Suddenly, he saw my face. When I was fighting with the little ghost on the floor, the hat fell, the mask was pulled away, and a face was completely exposed to him.


    I was amazed, and quickly picked up my hat and put it on. He took a moment to say: "I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful. There are so many female stars in our company, and many of them are after the shadows. No one is comparable to you. You are such a good condition, what kind of female anchor? Just come to be an actor, just the company is planning a new movie for me, and the heroine in the sea, are you interested in this role?"


    His attitude suddenly changed, and my eyes became different. I was full of black lines and said, "Teng Hao, we are still broadcasting live!"


    Teng Weiwei smiled and the voice became gentle: "Sorry, I was a little excited when I saw such a beautiful woman for the first time."


    [Can let Teng Biao boast that she is beautiful, how beautiful is the anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor never sees people in real face. Is it because they think she is a vase? ¡¿


    [I remember the anchor said that she was very ugly. ¡¿


    [Before the stupid, do you want people to say that they are long and declining? ¡¿


    My face muscles twitched twice and said: "This is a killing of the mother and child, but there are still many families in this residential area, we still leave early."


    At this moment, suddenly the door was kicked open, Tang Mingli strode in and saw me and Teng Biao closer, and there was a bit of dissatisfaction in the eyes: "The anchor, you left the Lu family, actually did not inform me, Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    I scratched my head and was awkward.


    "Forget it, take a look at this." He placed the safe on the table, and the emerald statue inside it was still lying quietly inside.


    Just then, I heard Yunxia Fairy Road: "This is the evil spirit of Laos!"


    Laos? I remember reading in which book, the predecessor of ancient Myanmar, the Shu State, existed between the third century AD and the ninth century AD and was a Buddhist country.


    Laos uses Buddhism as the state religion, but there are many primitive religions in the people. This evil spirit should be the evil spirit in the original faith.


    Yunxia Fairy continued: "I have seen this thing once in the past. I didn''t expect that I could see it again after so many years. Little girl, this evil spirit is powerful, can turn people into ghosts, become its followers, is Extremely evil generation. As long as you ruin it, this seat rewards you with a good thing."


    As soon as I heard the reward, I let my eyes shine and hurriedly asked: "How is it destroyed?"


    "After the dawn, when the first sun shines in the morning, put it under the sun, then break it with a hammer. Remember, you must inject a reiki into the hammer, otherwise it will not be destroyed. ¡±


    "Who are you talking to?" Teng Biao could not help but ask.


    "My Master." I promised with a sigh of relief. I wanted Tang Mingli to take things away. Suddenly I heard a loud voice outside the room, as if countless reptiles climbed into the house and smashed on the walls.


    ¡°Not good.¡± I was shocked. ¡°The residents of this residential area must have been smelted into ghosts by their strength.¡±


    The words have not been finished, the window glass suddenly shattered, and a sinister crawling on all fours came in. ¡±


    "Cut their heads!" I yelled and fell into battle again.


    One after another, a ghost came out of the window and showed us a sharp fang.


    Tang Mingli pulled out the knife hidden in his boots. The knife was black, but it was not like a poison, but a special kind of metal. He flew around in the house, and the short knife in his hand made it fascinating.


    The bodies of these sinisters are very hard, and it is difficult to cut their necks with ordinary swords, but the mahogany sword is cut like a chicken and a dog.


    Tang Mingli''s knife can actually be cut so smoothly, it seems that it is not ordinary goods.


    Teng Biao has been stunned and has a complex look between his eyebrows.


    This time, his limelight was all robbed.


    "Hey." Tang Mingli kicked the last sinister, stepped on his back, and then stabbed him into his neck, licking it out, wiping it twice on his body, taking the knife back and sheathing, and the movement was very chic.


    Teng Biao whispered to me: "What is this coming? Is the special soldier born?"


    I said helplessly: "I don''t know, but it must be a master."


    Teng Biao flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and said: "Your kungfu is good, would you like to be my bodyguard? You can open it at will."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said, "I am afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Oh?" Teng Xiao smiled. "You don''t say the price, how do you know that I can''t afford it?"


    Tang Mingli smiled disdainfully, and Teng Yan¡¯s face sank. Is this looking down on him?


    It¡¯s quite awkward.


    The audience in the live room has exceeded 2 million, and most of them are laughing at it.


    [Is there any mistake, let us tyrants give you a bodyguard? The nickname of the people is called the tyrant, but it is the character of the king. ¡¿


    [Oh, the tyrant has already given face, or I will call you back as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [I was wrong, I thought he was a big fool, I didn''t expect it to be a fool. ¡¿


    The ghosts in the residential areas have all been cleaned up. We are sitting in the old house of Lu and waiting for the sunrise.


    I originally wanted to call the police, but now I have to pay attention to every special department of live broadcast, they will find a way to deal with it.


    "Little girl, that handsome male brother seems to mean something to you." Yunxia fairy smiled twice. "You see, he has been discharging with you."


    I glanced at him, he was smiling gently toward me, I was very uncomfortable, and pressed the hat down.


    When I didn''t see my appearance, my eyes were full of contempt, and now I am in love.


    [Hey, what do you send to our homeowner? ¡¿


    [Look at his eyes, it must be the veteran of the game flowers, the anchor you must hold on, don''t be fooled by him. ¡¿


    [Dare to hook up the anchor in front of our tyrant, this is the rhythm of finding death. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t you just look at the gossip? I always feel that something is going to happen. ¡¿


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly the light on the top of the head flashed a bit and slammed out.


    not good!


    I yelled in my heart, only feeling a gust of wind from the west, Tang Mingli grabbed my arm, pulled me into my arms, and then cut the knife and cut it.


    when!


    As soon as the sound of the war was blown, I immediately turned on the wolf-eye flashlight and took a photo of it, directly on the man¡¯s face.


    The light of the wolf eye flashlight is extremely strong, and it can instantly become blind. It will return to normal after half a minute.


    The man stepped back two steps and wanted to escape. How could Tang Mingli give him this opportunity, the short knife in his hand danced a flower and stabbed the other''s right chest.


    Hey.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, and the short knife made a hole in the man''s chest. He snorted and slammed a punch at Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli shunned sideways. He suddenly made a force and rushed toward me.


    I was shocked in my heart, his goal is the evil god!


    Yunxia Fairy said in my earphones: "Shantou, what are you doing, this person is seriously injured, urging the last strength, wanting to take away the evil spirits. You must not let him take it, or you don''t know how many people I am going to die."


    I clenched my teeth, and at the moment he rushed over, my mind suddenly remembered a trick in the basic boxing method. When the body turned, the aura in Dantian flowed along the meridians to the right foot, and then kicked in. The man''s chest.


    "Oh." The crisp bone broke, and the ribs on his chest broke and smashed into his internal organs. He spit out a blood and fell straight.


    My mobile phone has a night vision function. The fights in the dark have just been broadcasted. The Ming master is "fighting the world".


    [The anchor has a fierce internal strength. Is it difficult for even the female anchor to be an internal master? ¡¿

 Chapter 47： Ghost

    [Haha, there are people outside, there are days outside the sky, the front of the brothers, you now know how many people in the world can be different? ¡¿ There are rumors from the audience.


    [Hey, I thought I was a genius of practicing martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect a little girl to be better than me. I can¡¯t live this day. ¡¿


    After that, he rewarded me with ten crowns.


    Teng Biao looked at me incredulously. I didn''t seem to think that I was actually a martial arts master.


    Tang Mingli was also full of horror: "Jun Yao, you... break through the internal strength?"


    I don''t know how to explain it, I can only answer it.


    His heart was very shocking. A month ago, I was just an ordinary person who would not have martial arts. After a month, I actually broke through the internal strength. We must know that in the martial arts world, many people have been unable to break through the internal strength and become the master of internal strength.


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "This kid looks good, but he has never seen anything in the world. The spiritual power of our monks is much more refined than the inner strength of their martial arts. The internal strength is nothing but the simplified version of the spiritual power."


    I quickly opened the subject, and took a flashlight to look at the man''s face. He vented more air and less air, and he couldn''t live without seeing it.


    It was a young man who looked very ordinary, but his eyes were extremely sinful. He gave us a sinful look and said, "I am a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    After that, he suddenly bite hard, it is estimated that he bit the poison hidden in his teeth and committed suicide.


    Teng Biao swallowed and whispered: "He is dead?"


    I nodded, and his face was a bit ugly. Although the circle he was in was also eating people and not vomiting bones, but the fight between the enemies was the power and wrist in his hands. His father did not harm others. thing.


    However, it is the first time that a living person is so dead in front of himself.


    I want to check the body, Tang Mingli stopped me, and then grabbed a mouse and threw it on him. The mouse climbed a few steps, and even four legs were smashed and poisoned.


    I was shocked in my heart. This person is so poisonous. After committing suicide, he still poisoned his body. If he touched his body, he would be poisoned and killed.


    Tang Mingli''s face was gloomy. He found a piece of sheet and covered him. He tossed it for one night. The horizon finally showed a line of white belly. I put the evil statue on the open space outside. When the first sun shrouded it, I picked up the hammer. Injecting aura, slammed down.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound, the evil spirits actually gave a scream of screaming, and then cracked a thin slit from the top of the head, sewing like a spider web, quickly spread to every corner.


    Oh.


    This extremely hard emerald evil statue is so broken.


    From the evil image, a black breath flew out and got into my nostrils.


    My heart is amazed, the acne on my face is already good, can I still absorb hernia?


    I looked at the body a lot and found that the aura was a little more, although only a little bit, it made me ecstatic.


    In other words, I can become stronger by absorbing suffocation.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s friends.¡± I said to the phone, ¡°Thank you for spending a long night with me. If the evil statues you have seen have been destroyed, this residential area has finally restored peace.¡±


    I turned off the live room and looked at the number of people online. It actually reached 2.7 million viewers. Many of them really watched the whole night.


    At this time, the sirens rang, a large group of policemen sneaked in, and the special team''s gold captain and Xiaolin also walked in quickly.


    The captain of the gold politely glanced at the evil image. He spent the night and watched the live broadcast. He originally wanted to take the evil image back and study it well, but there was an order that did not allow me to interrupt my live broadcast. He could only give up. .


    "Golden captain, have you seen a lot of knowledge, have you seen such a **** of evil?" I asked.


    The captain of the gold team looked a little dignified, so that the police wearing the biochemical service carefully examined the body and said, "This is the ghost of the witch."


    "Ghost Witch?"


    The Kim team leader said: "This is a very primitive sect in Myanmar. It is said to have existed during the Shu Kingdom. The Burmese government has made great efforts to beat them, but they are hiding in the mountains and can¡¯t find their sects. I didn''t expect them to have the courage to run to the mountain city to make trouble!"


    There was a touch of coldness in his eyes: "I really don''t put people in our special department in my eyes."


    "Captain, the identity of this person was found." Xiaolin said with a tablet. "His name is Li Yi. He grew up in this residential area. Five years ago, their family and Lu Lao were very stiff because of a little thing. Within a few days, his father died in a car accident. He said that he saw Lu Laosan driving a car, but the neighbors were not willing to testify. Later he went to work south and disappeared."


    I understand that he resented these neighbors and went south to Burma. He joined the ghost Wu Zong by coincidence and learned some skills. He brought the evil spirits back and asked them to take revenge.


    The captain of the gold team looked at me intricately and said, "This ghost witch is not very good to deal with. You killed them in front of so many people and destroyed their gods. I am afraid they will come back for revenge. You have no face. Fortunately, these two are afraid..."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "I will be afraid of a ghost witch in a district?"


    However, Teng Biao was full of fears. The witchcraft in Myanmar was rampant. He knew it. If they lowered his head, he would be hard to defend.


    It seems that only foreign grandparents can be shot.


    I am worried about the safety of Tang Mingli and Teng Biao, and quickly asked: "Golden captain, can your special department send people to protect them?"


    The captain of the gold smiled and said to me: "The things of the ghosts and witches do not have to worry too much. After all, it is Huaxia, not Myanmar. They dare not blatantly do evil on our territory. This Li Yi is also estimated to run privately. Come out. We will send people to stare, they will come to the ghost, we will get rid of one, come two, we will have one pair."


    I am grateful to thank you, the gold captain originally wanted to sell people to me, and now the purpose is achieved, naturally smiling.


    Tang Mingli sent me home and quietly told me that Teng Biao¡¯s mother was born in the big family Hu family in Rongcheng. She had Hu¡¯s protection, and a small sect of the small country of the projectile had no way to take him.


    To put it bluntly, the most dangerous thing is me.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. Fortunately, I didn''t show my face, and my identity was strictly confidential. After this time, it is estimated that someone will go to Teng Biao to talk and keep him secret.


    When I got home, I immediately opened the newsletter and said with a smile: "Fairy, you said that you want to reward me with a good thing, what is it?"


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Do not worry, you must have this little girl. I have already sent you the rewards, pay attention to check."


    If you haven''t finished talking, you will hear someone shouting outside the door: "Yuan Junyao, have your courier."


    I quickly opened the door, there was no one outside, a fist-sized box lying on the ground, wrapped tightly.


    I happily picked it up and opened it. Inside it was a jade box with a very beautiful workmanship.


    Is it a drug?


    I opened the box and saw that it was a thumb-sized stone. I asked strangely: "Fairy, what is this?"


    "This is Yu Jian." Yunxia Fairy said, "You put it on your forehead and then inject a sigh of aura into it."


    I closed my eyes and put jade on my forehead, injecting aura into it. Suddenly, a sea-like force rushed into my head, causing me to scream and faint.


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "Oh, forgot to tell her that she is the first time to read jade, if the mental strength is not enough, it will become an idiot. This is bad, this girl will not be killed by me?"


    I had a dream. In my dreams, I was lying in a dark world, surrounded by dense golden letters.


    Is it a secret recipe?


    I am excited and careful to read the words, the more I look at it, the more I feel wrong.


    Wait, this does not seem to be a practice? Nor is it Dan, but... recipes?


    I suddenly woke up from my dreams and looked blank.


    "Hey, little girl, are you okay?" Yunxia fairy''s anxious voice came, I licked the temple that still hurts, saying: "Fairy, I am fine."

 Chapter 48： Making a medicated diet

    Yunxia fairy was relieved, but fortunately there was no accident, otherwise Zhengyang Zhenjun would kill her.


    "Hey, how are you feeling now?" she asked.


    I moved my limbs and said, "Okay, it hurts."


    "It''s okay, just a little while," she said with a smile. "Maybe you will be blessed in this disaster."


    "Blessed in trouble?" I was confused.


    "You have a glass of water on your desk, you stare at it, thinking about letting it move."


    I stared at the cup and watched it for nearly ten minutes. Suddenly, the cup actually slipped a small step to the side.


    I said excitedly: "Fairy, me, I am..."


    "Congratulations, open up the spirit, can also be called the gods." Yunxia Fairy said, "This is a necessary skill for our people to cultivate. Now you are still very low, and later repaired The higher the level, the stronger the knowledge, you will find that it has many magical effects."


    I closed my eyes and felt the surroundings again. I found that I was the center. Within five steps, even a few ants crawling on the ground could be clearly perceived.


    This is the legendary god? It really is wonderful.


    I was very happy in my heart. I suddenly remembered the words in my mind and said, "Fairy, are you mistaken, how is the jade in the jade?"


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the recipe.¡±


    I am full of black lines: "Fairy, in fact, my craft of cooking is still good, and the recipes can be found everywhere."


    Yunxia Fairy is not happy: "Do you think that is a normal recipe? I tell you little girl, those are the recipes that I have carefully developed over the years. Some dishes are made, and the effect is not worse than the medicine. My disciples want, I didn''t give it. The reason why I sent you Jade Jane this time is because the documents transmitted online are not safe. After the jade is finished, it will be destroyed automatically. The recipe is now in your mind."


    I am speechless, but she is also right, medical and food homologous, but also a lot of skills, if you can not mix in the live broadcast industry, you can also open a restaurant.


    I carefully recalled the recipes in my brain. I only need to use the ordinary vegetables in the middle of the lower-level meals. What kind of spirits are needed for the seniors? I am full of black lines. I don¡¯t have these, or try it simple. Let''s go.


    I still have some herbs in my hand. There is also a three-yellow chicken in the refrigerator. I made a ginseng stewed chicken with a solid and a good price according to the recipe.


    You should also pay attention to these dishes. You should use the aura to pick vegetables and wash the chicken. When cooking, you should also enter the aura. You should enter it again when you are ready to cook.


    I opened the lid and a thick scent filled out. I took a deep breath and the saliva flowed out.


    I gave myself a bowl of chicken soup. The soup had a strong aura, several times more than the aura I entered. After drinking my stomach, I felt that my body was warm, nothing was uncomfortable, my face became Ruddy.


    Suddenly, the knocking on the door rang. I opened the door and looked at it. It was Li Ayi. She smiled and said: "Jun Yao, what is it, so incense."


    Aunt Li used to take care of me. I greeted her to come in and drink soup. She stabbed and sipped a few big bowls and said happily: "Jun Yao, I didn¡¯t expect your craft to be so good. This chicken soup you licked is the mountain. The best chefs in the city can''t make such a good taste."


    I smiled and said: "You have won the prize."


    "I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. My leg was originally rheumatism. I feel that I have drunk your soup. Even the rheumatism is much better." Aunt Li continued.


    In my heart, this chicken soup is solid and cultivated to improve the body and naturally treat some minor diseases in the body.


    Of course, drinking a soup can not cure rheumatism, but if you drink a bowl every day for ten days and a half, your body will become stronger.


    "Aunt Li sees what you said, I am not a panacea." I laughed.


    Aunt Li said: "Exactly, I have a business here, I don''t know if you are interested."


    "What business?" I asked.


    ¡°I have a distant prostitute who works as a chef in a private club. Their boss has invited a chef from the capital to come back. Where does the chef know that the chef has been burnt to the hand and must rest for a few days, just the day after tomorrow. The boss wants to entertain a guest. Now I can''t find a suitable chef. It''s a bad job. I think your food is top-notch. It''s better to try it. I heard that the salary is calculated on a daily basis, 10,000 a day."


    Aunt Li said that he was so sullen, and his face was red with excitement: "Jun Yao, if you really can take this job, there is light on the face of my introducer. When you mean it, you will do it."


    Her meaning is that I want to divide her introduction fee. I thought about it. Anyway, I am still idle on weekdays, but it is not a matter of doing a few days. I will spend money on materials and refining drugs in the future. I can earn some points.


    I promised it. The next day, Aunt Li took me to a private club with a magnificent decoration. There was a wide variety of entertainment.


    Here, it is the golden cave of the rich.


    I pressed the hat down and covered the big half of my face.


    When I came to the kitchen, Aunt Li said: "A Ling, you have to find the person I am looking for. You have found it inappropriate."


    The woman named A Ling was very beautiful, painted with exquisite makeup, wearing a large red cheongsam, slender waist and a few flickering eyes.


    She looked up and down me and said, "This is the chef you are looking for?"


    "Yes." Aunt Li said hobbyly.


    "How do you wear a hat and a mask at night? Don''t you have any disease?" A Ling glanced at me in disgust.


    "No, no, absolutely." Aunt Li gave me a look. "Get the mask off."


    I hesitated and took off my mask and hat.


    A Ling stayed, and looked at me for a while before I came back.


    Aunt Li quickly asked: "Do you see her?"


    "How is the craft?" Aling slightly lifted her chin and looked at her. It seemed to be somewhat hostile to me.


    I turned to the stove, just some bean sprouts, then fried a bean sprouts, the simplest dish, but I injected a touch of aura, wash away the impurities in the bean sprouts, not long after, a rich bean sprouts scent The entire kitchen.


    "Good fragrance." Even several other chefs showed some intoxicating expressions.


    I picked up the chopsticks and said, "A Ling sister, try it."


    A Ling took a sip and her face changed immediately. She seemed to want to eat again, but she couldn''t wipe it down. After a while, she put the chopsticks down and said, "Okay, let her."


    Aunt Li was nodded happily and turned and said to me: "Jun Yao, you should do it well."


    I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something in her words.


    A Ling said proudly: "You are waiting in the kitchen. You will come tonight, wait for the guests to order, and you will do it again."


    I promised, she gave me a blank look and walked away with her waist.


    As soon as I turned my head, the fried bean sprouts had been robbed by other chefs.


    My heart is secretly proud, I heard that if a new chef comes to the kitchen, it will be excluded, unless you can use the cooking to keep them.


    The hand that I exposed is also a long face.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, A Ling took a beautiful menu and put it in front of me and said, "Do it according to these dishes."


    I took it and looked at it. I suddenly became embarrassed. These dishes are very literary, what is "Jade White Jade Soup", what is "a leafy boat", who knows what the name is?


    A Ling sneered at me and said, "The action is faster, don''t let the guests wait for a long time, or you can''t eat and walk."


    After A Ling left, I glanced at the chefs. They all looked like each other. I couldn¡¯t pull my face and ask. If I asked, isn¡¯t that just making a face?


    No matter what, just do it indiscriminately.


    Fortunately, this private club is very advanced, what ingredients and herbs are available, I want other chefs to help, but they are often shirked, and things are slow.


    This is to see my jokes.


    Fortunately, I practiced the boxing method. After soaking in the medicated bath, the speed was much faster. I also used the kitchen knife to be very skilled. A plate of carrots can be cut in one minute, and each one is generally thick.


    Soon, the first dish was out of the pan, it was the "one leaf boat."

 Chapter 49： See also Yin Wei

    A Ling twisted her waist and walked in. She said with a slap in the face: "How come still? Do you want to do it?"


    I pointed to a pot of soup in front of me and said, "The first dish is already good."


    A Ling angered: "What kind of food are you doing! Is it deliberately playing me?"


    I confidently said: "A Ling sister, you can rest assured that this dish will definitely satisfy the guests. Do not believe, you can try it out."


    A Ling certainly refused, but someone urged me. She was anxious and gave me a sneer. She said, "You give me a wait. If the guest is angry, see how I can clean you up."


    She can only call the waitress and send the pot of soup.


    At this time in the luxury private room, a middle-aged man is accompanying a young guest, surrounded by several people who seem to have a head and face, accompanied by a beautiful woman.


    At this time, the waitress brought the soup up: "One leaf boat."


    When everyone looked at it, someone suddenly smiled: "Ha ha ha, Zheng boss, your dish is interesting, a basin of clear water, a leaf floating on it is called a leaf boat, this chef is really good."


    Zheng¡¯s boss couldn¡¯t stand it, and turned back to A Ling¡¯s anger: ¡°How do you do things?¡±


    A Ling regretted her death and quickly said: "I will let them change."


    "Wait!" the young host and guest suddenly said, "Give me a bowl."


    A nearby boss hurriedly offered him a bowl of soup. He took a sip, flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then finished the whole bowl of soup. "Yes."


    The other people are very strange. It seems to be a basin of clear water. Is there anything extraordinary?


    They also had a bowl and an entrance, and their faces changed immediately.


    They have never had such a good soup!


    Don''t look at the soup as clear as water. In fact, the taste inside is very good. It is so delicious that they swallow their tongues.


    Moreover, after the soup was in the belly, it was warm and mellow, very comfortable. Before it had a headache, it seemed to be a lot better.


    A bowl of soup was quickly finished, a man said: "Zheng boss, your food here is really worthy of the name, I can''t wait to eat a second dish."


    "Hu always rest assured that no one can lose you, who knows that you are the first person to eat in the Southwest." He turned his head and said to A Ling, "Go reminder again."


    The young host and guest said: "Don''t remind me, work slowly."


    Zheng boss nodded quickly: "Yes, let her do it well, be sure to do it well."


    In the kitchen, my dish has been made three times, the fragrance is overflowing, the waiters walked together, the 18 dishes, and finally finished, although I only entered a little bit of aura, but also tired of me. Enough.


    I was hungry, and I fired an egg fried rice for myself. I was about to fill my stomach. Suddenly, A Ling came and said with a cold face: "The guests are very satisfied with the dishes you have made. I want to see you, come with me. ""


    I frowned. "This... no need?"


    A Ling coldly said: "If you are not happy, you can''t get a salary."


    I was a little upset, but I still put down the spoon and went out with her.


    "Take off your hat and mask," she said. "If you let your customers misunderstand what you have, it''s not as simple as pay."


    How are so many rules? Isn''t it a dish?


    I had to do it and come to a very luxurious private room. I walked into it and bowed down a little and said, "Mr. Good."


    When I looked up, the room was clearly quiet.


    I also stunned.


    The young man sitting at the top is Yin Yin.


    Is he the guest tonight? It¡¯s really a narrow road, how can I meet him everywhere?


    Yin Yin looked at me, it seems to be thoughtful.


    ¡°Yin Shao, how are you still satisfied?¡± Zheng boss smiled. ¡°This is the last dish I asked you to eat.¡±


    I see the fierce light, what does he mean? Isn''t it good to be a chef?


    "Yin Shaoyan is not shallow." A man said sourly.


    "Zheng boss has spent a lot of time this time." Another said, "Where are you looking for someone who will cook, and look so beautiful and beautiful woman."


    "I really waited for me."


    Zheng boss smiled and said: "Mr. Rest assured, I have arranged a lot of entertainment programs for you tonight, and I promise to let everyone come and enjoy."


    I can''t listen to it, I finally figured it out. I guess it was calculated by Aunt Li. She lied to me in the name of cooking. In fact, I wanted to do that kind of thing.


    My face sank and sighed: "Mr. You may have misunderstood. I just came to apply for a chef. As for the others, I have no interest."


    After I finished, I took the door and Zheng boss suddenly felt that the face was too hanged, and said: "Reverse you, A Ling!"


    "Wait." Yin Yi raised his hand to stop him, and then strode up.


    As soon as he left, the men around him showed a tacit look.


    "Oh, the hero is saddened by the beauty." A man said, "Yin Shao is born high again, and he is not a woman in the weekdays. It is also a man. As long as he is straight, not bent, he will not be unmoved."


    "Zheng boss, this share of health care water seems to be the biggest one for you."


    Boss Zheng¡¯s face was proud of his style and said: ¡°You can rest assured that everyone is a brother, a family, and there is a soup that I drink, and there is absolutely no shortage of you.¡±


    I rushed back to the kitchen with anger, and the other chefs didn''t know where to go. I hurriedly packed up things and went away. Suddenly I saw a flower in front of me, Yin Yin stood in front of me and looked down at me quietly.


    As soon as I saw him, the anger in my heart began to burn, and the tone became extremely bad: "Mr. Yin, please let me know."


    Yin Yi still does not move, like a mountain.


    I bite my teeth: "Mr. Yin doesn''t really want to eat my last dish?"


    He was silent for a moment and said, "What if I really want to eat?"


    My heart seemed to be tightened at once, and the nightmare once again came to my heart.


    Since that time, I have countless midnight dreams, and I will be awakened by his awkward eyes.


    The injury that was kicked by his chest was good, but the injury in my heart did not know when it was good.


    "I will say it again." I took a deep breath and tried to hold back. I must hold back. Now I am not his opponent. "I am just cooking."


    His eyes fell on the egg fried rice on the stove: "Is this what you did?"


    "Yes."


    He sat down at the cooktop, picked up the spoon and ate it bit by bit.


    The fried rice has already been cold, but he has eaten very fragrant, full of a plate, and he has not eaten a grain of rice.


    ¡°How about being my chef?¡± he asked. ¡°I can give you a salary of 10,000 a day, a hundred times easier than your current job, and there is no danger.¡±


    "Not interested." I said with a cold face, "Mr. Yin, if nothing happens, I will leave. The salary today, the trouble makes Zheng boss hit my account."


    "There is a hint of reiki in your food."


    I stepped over and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "This silk is very weak, but we can feel it." He slowly came behind me and leaned over and said, "This aura is good for the practice of our warriors."


    He continued: "There are many herbs in this world that contain aura, but these auras are too complicated. My family has developed a kind of spiritual water, purified the aura, and has the effect of keeping fit. However, compared with the aura in your meal, it is not worth mentioning."


    I was shocked in my heart. I thought I had nothing to do with a dish. I didn''t expect it to be seen by him.


    This man is too dangerous. His city is very deep. He always looks like a wisdom bead, as if no one can escape his eyes.


    Some of my heart is cold, the enemy is so strong, I really have the day to beat him?


    No, Yuan Junyao, you must not admit defeat!


    I said to myself, think about your brother Shen Anyi, he is still lying in the hospital, think about yourself, think about his humiliation to you, he took away your most precious things, and put a knife on your heart. .


    One day, this hatred, I must report.


    I said calmly: "I just have some special techniques for making ingredients. I can''t mass produce. You don''t have to worry that I will be your competitor."


    "Do you think that I am here for this, let you be my chef?" He suddenly reached out and gently rolled up a strand of hair behind my back and said, "If, I said, I just want to eat the dishes you made." It."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to do it for you." I said categorically, then strode out and never looked back.


    He quietly looked at my back, silenced for a while, then put the fingers that touched my hair under the nose and sniffed, his eyes complex.


    Out of this private club, I feel that all the backs are cold sweat, and the hands are slightly trembling.


    Yin Yin is terrible. If he stands in front of me, it will give me great pressure.


    I clenched my fist, I want to be stronger, I must be stronger!


    When I got home, suddenly someone knocked at the door. It was actually Aunt Li. She smiled and nodded and said, "Jun Yao, I am going to apologize for you."


    My face sank and said: "Aunt Li, I asked myself not to offend you, why do you want to harm me?"


    Aunt Li said quickly: "Misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. It is my fault. I didn''t find out clearly. I really thought it was a cook. Junyao, look at the previous sentiment, you forgive me this time?" ¡±


    She saw me sinking and not talking, and quickly took out a bank card: "Jun Yao, there are 20,000 in this card, of which 10,000 is the salary given by Zheng Boss, and 10,000 is my gift, you are ten thousand Can''t deny."


    I frowned: "You are ten thousand, I can''t accept it."


    Aunt Li was shocked and said with sincerity: "Jun Yao, beg you, you must take it, or my son will be finished."

 Chapter 50： Promote a product

    It has always been her pride that Aunt Li¡¯s son has just been admitted to a civil servant two years ago.


    Aunt Li said with a cry: "I am such a son, it is my only hope, you will pity me."


    When I said that I was going to kneel down, I was very helpless. Before, she did help a lot of our sisters and brothers. Then she said, "Okay, this time, it¡¯s not an example."


    Aunt Li was just stunned and laughed. He got up and said: "Jun Yao, you are climbing a high branch this time. Sooner or later you have to fly to the branches and become a phoenix."


    I narrowed my eyes slightly. She saw that my face was not right. I quickly said, "I still have meat on the stove. You are busy, I will not bother you."


    After talking about a smog, I looked at the card in my hand. This is the meaning of Yin Wei. He is really a supernatural power.


    I didn''t go out to earn money in the next few days. Instead, I went to the pharmacy to buy a lot of precious herbs. I took a bath and medicated diet every day. Gradually, I found that my body was getting stronger and stronger, and it seemed that something was loose.


    This morning, I just took a sigh of anger and felt a riot in my body, turning into a torrent of water and rushing to Dantian.


    boom.


    In Dantian, there seems to be a layer of walls that are rushed by the aura. The aura in the air rushes toward my body, forming an invisible vortex.


    The people who lived around felt that the wind was so big this morning, and the air became muddy.


    I absorbed it for four hours, and I stopped. The meridians in the body were twice as big as before, and the aura was thicker. It was only as thick as the straw, and now it is thicker than the adult''s thumb.


    I opened my eyes and felt that my ears were clear, as if the whole world had become different.


    Am I considered a promotion?


    I immediately gave a message to Zhengyang Zhenjun and asked about the situation. I didn''t expect him to return immediately: "The girl is good, this is only a few days, and I will advance to a product."


    "One product?"


    "Our monks are divided by grade. You have now broken through the shackles and reached a product, even if you officially stepped into the threshold of monasticism." He said, "It is a rare talent."


    I am happy in my heart and quickly said: "Really, are you willing to accept me as a disciple?"


    "Not enough." He shook his head. "Even my grandchildren are six products. You are a product, not qualified to be my apprentice. Shantou, keep working hard."


    I am a little discouraged. I thought that a product is already good, but compared with others, it is a heaven and a ground.


    "You are assured, I will not let you down." I clenched my fist.


    "Haha, young people are very aggressive, good, good." He said, "I went out to work in the last few days, I couldn''t see your live broadcast. When will you broadcast next time? I have prepared for you."


    I was happy in my heart and said quickly: "On these two days, you will be reassured and will not let you down."


    Hanging up the communication, I flipped through the audience''s message, and there was nothing good about the places they provided, which made me somewhat tangled.


    At night, Tang Mingli was coming over. I was going to show my hand and make a dish full of tables. When he came in, he took a breath and said, "Good fragrance, Junyao, what are you doing?"


    I smiled mysteriously: "You know when you eat."


    The food on the table was full of color and flavor, and it was very good. He picked up the dishes and smashed the leaves in a gust of wind. In less than ten minutes, the food was swept away.


    I was amazed, don''t watch him eat too fast, but the movement is always elegant. After eating the last fried meatball, he looked satisfied and gently touched his own Dantian. He said, "Jun Yao, there is a hint of aura in this meal. I feel that the meridians in the body have been washed again. Although it is not as good as a medicated bath, it is not much worse."


    She looked at me deeply: "Jun Yao, how many surprises do you have to give me?"


    I smiled and packed up and said, "The medicated bath is ready. Go to the club."


    Tang Mingli looked at the back of my busy routine, and suddenly felt that the chest was full, and a kind of thoughts that looked like they came out from his heart.


    When I was taking a bath of medicinal bath, I searched the Internet for a horror-talking post. I didn¡¯t find a good one for a while. Suddenly, I saw a message from Black Rock TV. It was a person named the art school female. Issued.


    She said in the message that a girl had jumped aloud a week ago at the Shancheng Academy of Art. This girl is a joke of the art school. It is said that she played several small characters in some ancient harem dramas. She was also elected a Japanese website. : China''s four thousand beautiful women.


    It is said that she is in a time when the scenery is infinite, she will not go to the building to commit suicide.


    According to her roommate, she received a CD at noon that day. She invited a photographer a few days ago to take a video of her, ready to send to participate in the new drama selection. She thought it was a sample of MV. Put it in the computer.


    Who knows that it is actually a horror film, the picture is very strange, the roommate only looked at it and did not dare to watch it, but the school flower was fascinated, and he kept staring at it, even his eyes were not blind.


    The roommate had something to go out and came back a little late at night, just to see the school flower jumping down from the seventh floor and slamming to death in front of her.


    The roommate was greatly frightened and a little crazy. The family had picked her up and the police closed the case with suicide.


    Just at noon today, she went back to the bedroom and found her roommate sitting in front of the computer watching the horror film. She glanced at her eyes. The content was very **** and horrible, but the roommate could see God.


    At that time, she didn''t pay attention, but the roommates were nervous all the afternoon. The more she wanted to be more afraid, and it was my loyal fan, I thought of giving me a message.


    I thought it was very interesting. I gave her a message and said that I would go to the art school tonight.


    Just as Tang Mingli soaked up the medicinal bath, I didn''t know if it was a medicated bath. The muscles on his body became more and more tight. At this time, he wore a white pajamas, and the collar was slightly open, and the perfect muscle lines could be seen.


    I immediately removed my eyes, and he slowly walked over. He was one meter tall and eight feet tall. My face was just facing his chest, and a male smell came on.


    The taste on his body is not unpleasant, it is a faint smell of grass, and now it is mixed with a few medicinal herbs, which makes me red.


    I took a step back and put it on the wall. His mouth was slightly hooked, and the hand pressed against the wall next to me. He bowed his head and said, "Jun Yao, what I said last time, how do you think about it?"


    "What, what?" I stuttered and suddenly remembered that he didn''t say that he was supporting me last time?


    "Don''t be kidding." I swallowed and drilled out from under his arm. "I am poor, but I don''t want to support."


    He chuckled, turned on the computer, and opened a news. I took a closer look and turned out to be Guo Tianxiong and his son.


    The foreign trade company under Guo Xu¡¯s name was found to have tax evasion and tax evasion. He faced huge fines. Guo Wei was jealous because he was playing a female star in a nightclub. He was interrupted by his right arm and is now lying in the hospital for treatment. After the good, you will also leave a disability.


    While Guo Tianxiong was the president of the Guo¡¯s consortium, the corruption group¡¯s hundreds of millions of property, although there was Guo¡¯s father, was not sent to prison, but the board of directors removed his president¡¯s position and drove him out of the group.


    I was surprised to see: "This..."


    Tang Mingli gently pressed my shoulder and said: "Jun Yao, I said, I will not let anyone bully you."


    I swallowed, but my heart was a little bit uneasi. He had been very gentle in front of me, so I relaxed my vigilance.


    He has wisdom and means that are no less than Yin Yi. Once he is irritated, he will become a huge beast. If he does not shoot, he will, when he shoots, he will see the blood.


    It can be seen that perhaps it is in the share of Guo Laozi, who has already kept his hand on the three fathers and sons of Guo Tianxiong.


    "Okay, don''t break your mind for these things." He turned off the computer. "Where is this live broadcast?"


    I fixed my mind and told him about the business of the Shancheng City Art Institute. He was also very interested. We packed up and sat down with the Land Rover Aurora and went directly to the Art Institute.


    Today is the weekend, the art school is full of all kinds of luxury cars outside, some are the local tyrants who support female students, and some students are rich second generation, rich three generations, and they are local tyrants.

 Chapter 51： Pass a yang

    I still wear hats and masks, and walk in the campus of the art academy. There are handsome guys and girls everywhere, but with the appearance of Tang Mingli, it is also a stand here. His long legs are enough for the little girls to spend their time. Shout an "Ouba".


    We went to the first dormitory building, there were not many students in the building, and they went out to play.


    The female student of the art school said that they lived on the seventh floor. The boys could not enter the girls'' dormitory. I asked Tang Mingli to wait outside, and I was planning to go upstairs and suddenly heard a scream.


    A girl in a silk sling pajamas stood on the balcony on the sixth floor, her eyes were hollow and she stared straight ahead. As long as she moved a small step forward, she would fall from the sky and disappear.


    My face changed, just behind the girl, a white female ghost, her face was pale, her eyes were dark, and her face was cold and evil.


    I immediately opened the live broadcast, and the number of online users in the live broadcast exceeded 100,000.


    ¡¾what? Is this someone jumping off the building? ¡¿


    [You look at it, the girl behind the jumping floor! ¡¿


    [Wo Wo, this female ghost is so scary. ¡¿


    [What is the look of the front, if the female ghost is alive, it is definitely a school flower level. ¡¿


    At this point, the auntie was already scared. Tang Mingli didn¡¯t know what to say to her. She strode in and whispered: "You stabilize her, I am going to save people."


    I took him: "Wait, there is a female ghost on it, or I am going."


    Tang Mingli hesitated for a moment and said: "Then you be careful, if she jumps, I will catch it."


    ¡¾what? You can''t brag the tyrant, so high, can you catch it? ¡¿


    [Do not use the thinking of your ordinary people to speculate on the warrior. The tyrant is a dark fighter, picking up personal meaning. This is naturally the tyrant''s super fan "punching the sky".


    [Seeking the tyrant to pick up the hand, I rewarded twenty crowns. ¡¿


    I ran all the way to the sixth floor, and the female ghost was reaching out and wanted to push the girl from behind.


    "Stop!" I yelled, raising my hand, and I had already painted a spell with cinnabar in my hand. The charm illuminates the golden light, and the female ghost screams and hides into the darkness.


    I quickly ran over and hugged the girl''s leg, but the female ghost suddenly appeared behind me and slammed into me.


    If it was changed, I must have been knocked out of the balcony with this girl.


    But now I have broken through a product, and I have cultivated the basic boxing method for so long. The reaction is extremely fast. I hold the girl sideways and flashes through it. The backhand stabbed the female ghost''s chest.


    "Ah!" The female ghost made a scream of screaming, turned into a blue smoke, dissipated in the air.


    It is estimated that this is her first time hurting, there is not much suffocation on her body.


    I sighed and patted the girl''s face gently: "Classmate, classmate, wake up."


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyes gradually became a bit of a look. She looked over at me and said, "Who are you? What happened to me?"


    Suddenly, my eyes suddenly widened. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Now I found out that there was a lot of blood on her body.


    "This, what''s the matter?" she cried in panic. I turned and opened the door of the bedroom behind me. I found blood everywhere. A girl fell to the ground, her eyes were huge, her body was covered with blood and blade.


    The girl who was killed was the female ghost who wanted to kill the girl in the pajamas!


    How is this going?


    The girl in the sling pajamas suddenly rushed over to me and slammed my neck. Her eyes were red and her strength was amazing.


    She is possessed!


    I punched her chest, she snorted, and her hands softened. I took the opportunity to roll over and press her under her body, grabbing a cinnabar and stuffing it into her mouth.


    She screamed in pain, and there was a burst of smoke in her mouth, struggling desperately. I dug up cinnabar and drew a spell on her chest and Dantian.


    This is a young girl. When I pushed my clothes up and painted, I covered the screen and there was a wolverine in the live room.


    [The anchor is not kind, we have to look at welfare! ¡¿


    [This girl is so good, the anchor is too bad. ¡¿


    [The anchor you must be a slutty person and a soft body is easy to push down! ¡¿


    The curse on the girl lit up the golden light, and a transparent ghost flew out of her body. I suddenly began to spur the sword in my hand.


    The transparent ghost was wearing a show and wore. It looked like a person from the beginning of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. She sneered and laughed. I only felt a sigh of anger.


    I was shocked in my heart, immediately condensed my aura, blocked in front of me, the female ghost took the opportunity to rush into the night sky, disappeared.


    Although I used the aura to resist, there was still some yin rushing into the body. I felt so cold and shivering.


    "Jun Yao." Tang Mingli rushed over and took me into his arms and said, "You are so cold."


    I froze my teeth and trembled. Suddenly, Zhengyang Zhenjun sent a message, and I shuddered and pressed the answer button.


    "Shantou, you are a yin into the body, you are still low, it will damage the road." He said seriously, "as I said: defensive Dantian, spiritually on the heart..."


    As I said, I guided the spiritual force to walk through the meridians in the body, and then spit out a white gas. The breath was very cold, and the temperature around it seemed to drop a few degrees.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s okay."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "You are a woman, the yin is very heavy, this is not enough. You need a person with a strong yang, take a yang to you. I see the young man around you is very suitable."


    I have an ominous premonition: "How to cross?"


    "Nature is venting with the lips."


    I am full of black lines, isn''t that called kissing?


    "If you do not inhale a yang in time, I am afraid that your future repairs will be affected." Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I bite my teeth and turned to Tang Mingli: "The tyrant..."


    "what happened?"


    "Can you give me a yang?" I said with a hard scalp.


    Tang Mingli knew it all at once, and the corner of his mouth evoked a shallow smile. It seemed to be a bit proud: "Of course."


    He took my face and bowed his head. I instinctively didn''t start. He snorted and said seriously: "I am giving you yang, you should not be nervous."


    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes.


    The smile on his lips couldn¡¯t stop, and he bowed his head again.


    His lips have a rough sandstone, which is not the name of a tyrant. This is a looting kiss. I think he is not giving me yang, but sucking away yin from myself. Biting my lips and tongue, like a squally shower, I suddenly snored.


    The live room has already been screened.


    [The first kiss of the anchor and the tyrant! I want to see it! You can''t lift your phone with the anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor, don''t hang your phone on your chest, we are tired of the tyrant''s chest, we have to watch the kiss! ¡¿


    ¡¾Bad review! I will never watch your live broadcast again! ¡¿


    [From the perspective of the action of the two people, this kiss is very intense, and the tyrant is active, the anchor wants to refuse to welcome. Tyrant, your kiss skills are good. ¡¿


    [233333, the front is the old driver, driving without a word. ¡¿


    I pushed him away and gasped and said: "Yes, I am fine."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "I think I can continue."


    "Someone is coming!" I whispered, and there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. Auntie led the security guard and several tall and strong students came up, and was scared by the sight.


    "Dead!" I said loudly, "Go to the police!"


    The police quickly arrived, naturally can not be broadcast again, I closed the live room, the gold captain and Xiaolin also arrived.


    I told them about the previous things. After some investigation, they told us that the girl who died was called Wang Lei, the "art girl", and the girl wearing a sling pajamas called Tong Cancan.


    From the scene, Tong Cancan killed Wang Lei with a fruit knife and then committed suicide by jumping off the building.


    The police searched the bedroom and didn''t find the CD. Although Tong Cancan woke up, his spirit was a little confused. He kept screaming and screaming: "Ghost! There are ghosts! Lei Lei, I am not killing you, don''t Wrap me around!"


    Xiaolin sighed and shook his head. "This is something that can''t be asked. Let her go to the hospital and contact her family."


    I and Tang Mingli came out of the girls'' dormitory. Suddenly I saw a girl in the crowd, looking at me palely, and stopped talking. Finally, I said nothing, turned and left.


    I quickly chased it up: "Classmate, do you know what?"


    The girl looked around and lowered her voice and said, "Are you the horror female anchor on the Internet?"

 Chapter 52： Death disc

    I nodded: "Yes, it is me."


    ¡°I am also your audience,¡± she said. ¡°Lai Lei is your loyal fan. Every time you broadcast, she will watch it. I also introduced it to her. Lei Lei always likes these gods and ghosts. Two weeks ago, Lolo, Lei Lei, Cancan and I, we played a game called ''Disc", the props used were not plates, but CDs."


    "What?" I frowned.


    "We were just playing around. Who knows that the game is going to halfway. We suddenly hear someone singing. It is a woman. The voice is very sharp and very thin. We think that who is singing, but the more you listen, the more wrong, the voice is like It was uploaded from our head."


    She trembled and said: "At the time we were scared to death, Lolo was the first to let go, then the disc was out of control, and the house didn''t know where it was blowing a gust of wind, putting a loft in the Loro''s bedroom. The Guanyin image was broken."


    "Lolo is the first girl to commit suicide by jumping off a building?" I asked.


    The girl Mumu nodded, then grabbed my arm and said, "The anchor, beg you, save me, I don''t want to die."


    I held her shoulder and said, "You calm down first. What is your name?"


    "My name is Lin Lu," she said.


    "Linlu, don''t be afraid, I will draw a character for you. You can''t wash it off before the problem is solved." I used a special cinnabar to paint a spell on her chest. "This should protect your life. This is My phone number, what''s the matter, feel free to find me."


    She grabbed the paper I gave and nodded and said, "Thank you, anchor. If I can survive, I will give you ten crowns."


    After Lin Lu left, on the way back, I told Tang Mingli about it. He said with a dislike: "This kind of woman who is dead, let them die, so as not to hurt others."


    I gave him a blank look, but I didn''t refute it.


    If I didn''t have a way to go, I would never risk my life to do a live broadcast.


    When I opened the door, I suddenly stopped, and then turned and shouted to Tang Mingli downstairs: "Mr. Tang, come on, come on."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes lit up, his mouth was hooked, and he walked up quickly, and his footsteps were very brisk.


    "Jun Yao, are you going to stay with me tonight?" The smile on his face could not stop.


    I am full of black lines: "Mr. Tang, you think more, I found this at the door."


    I raised my hand and held a disc in my hand.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face suddenly became very bad. He said seriously: ¡°How many times have I said, call me Ming Li, don¡¯t call Mr. Tang.¡±


    I am speechless, this is not the point. Ok.


    When I entered the room, I inserted the CD into the computer and pressed the play button.


    After a burst of snow, a beautiful woman appeared on the screen. Her name is Chun Xing. She is the gimmick of a big family, but her beauty has brought disaster to her. The master marries her and her wife hates her.


    Once the master went out, the lady sold her to the brothel, and it was the kind of the most inferior brothel. She was very desperate. She wanted to hang herself before picking up the passengers, but she was accidentally looked at by a handsome man who looked at her. Buy it.


    She originally thought that she was a good person and could live a good life in the future. Who knows that she jumped into the magic cave.


    This handsome man, in fact, is just a comprador, specializing in buying beautiful girls for the host.


    This owner is a strong local party. He is very powerful, but has a horrible hobby.


    He likes to torture beautiful women.


    The computer began to play the picture of Chunxing being tortured by the mighty. The process was too cruel and horrible. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I wanted to fast forward, but I suddenly found out that Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes stared at the screen and looked a little weird.


    "Mr. Tang?" I reached out and shook in front of him, but he didn''t feel anything.


    I was shocked by the fact that this disc was smashed and cursed. I was not affected, it is estimated that it was because of the open mind and the strong mentality.


    "Mr. Tang, wake up!" I shook his shoulders hard. He suddenly turned his head and looked at me with gaze.


    I felt a little bad, and quickly retreated, but it was already late. He grabbed my arm and pressed me under my body. The series of movements were clean and clean, in one go.


    The eyes with no focal length stared straight at me, with uncontrollable desires inside.


    I know what he is going to do, fear climbs into my heart, I can''t stop shaking.


    I seem to have returned to the day when I lost my chastity, the night of ecstasy, the morning of painful humiliation, the eyes of the disgusting, the ridiculous ridicule, all in my heart.


    What am I doing wrong, why do I always encounter such a thing.


    Isn¡¯t it enough to be bullied and tortured in the past two decades?


    Tang Mingli tore my clothes, his eyes are red, his breathing is heavy, he can''t think at all, and there is only one voice in his mind that echoes: possessing her!


    I gritted my teeth, grabbed the knife hidden in my sleeve, and slammed it into his shoulder. The blood suddenly came out, but he didn''t realize it.


    I dipped his blood and quickly painted a spell on his chest. The spell illuminates a shallow golden light, and his movements suddenly sound.


    I clenched my fist and punched him in his face.


    I used all my strength in this punch, and I took a hint of aura. I even flew him out. At the same time, a transparent ghost was shot out of his body. The ghost shadow smirked and disappeared.


    Deceiving too much!


    Although she is very sympathetic to this female ghost, but now she has become a evil spirit without evil, no harm, no kill, kill!


    Tang Mingli brows and moves, squinting and standing up: "What happened just now?"


    My face was a little red, I didn''t talk. He saw that I was torn up in messy clothes and suddenly understood.


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    "You don''t have to apologize, it''s not your fault." I sighed and took out a diluted healing pill. "Take this up."


    He opened his mouth, and my finger was in the mouth, and the tongue smacked on my finger intentionally or unintentionally.


    I was shocked and immediately retracted.


    The medicine went down. In less than ten minutes, the squat that he had been interrupted by me actually grew. Although there was some pain, it was no problem.


    He was amazed and his face became very serious: "Jun Yao, this medicine, don''t use it easily."


    I nodded, and I still understand the truth of his sin.


    He did not ask deeply, we watched the disc together, this time Tang Mingli holds Yuan Shouyi and resists the curse.


    Spring apricot has been tortured for a long time. Among the many women who are strong, she lived for the longest time. In the end, Hao Hao tired of her, buried her in an adult shape under a big tree, leaving her head outside. Let her die of hunger and death.


    Tang Mingli suddenly blinked and said, "This big tree, I have seen it."


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly the phone rang, I took it and saw it, actually it was Lin Lu.


    "The anchor, save me." Lin Lu¡¯s voice was crying. "I just received the CD from the female ghost."


    "Don''t look at it." I immediately said, "Where are you now?"


    "I originally threw the disc away. My brother didn''t know how to get back and put it in the computer. I found it too late. He took the knife and married his parents. When I killed me, my chest. The spell was lit up. He was punched and he fainted."


    Lin Lu finally couldn''t help but burst into tears: "A lot of blood, me, what should I do?"


    I have some regrets. I thought that the target of the female ghost was only Lin Lu. I didn¡¯t expect it to harm my family.


    "Hurry up and call the police, call an ambulance!" I loudly said, "We will come over now."


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind blowing over there, and Lin Lu shouted: "She is coming! Anchor, save me! Save me!"


    The voice did not fall, the screams in the microphone, and the phone hangs up.


    The two of us rushed to Linlu''s home all the way, but it was already late. Police cars and ambulances were parked outside Linjiamen. I saw Lin Lu''s body being carried out in a body bag.


    "I heard that this son hacked his parents and sister with a knife, and finally committed suicide with a knife. It is really awkward."


    "The child I usually look good, how can it be so vicious."


    "The most pitiful thing is that girl, only 19 years old, died the worst. I heard that it was cut into several pieces."


    My face is hard to see, and the female ghost is much stronger than I thought.


    Tang Mingli pressed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, that is not your fault."


    I took a deep breath and asked firmly and gloomyly: "You said that I saw the tree? Where is the tree?"


    Tang Mingli said: "You have to think about it, that female ghost is very dangerous."


    I smiled a bit: "Even if I don''t go to her, she will come to the door. It is better to start with a strong hand."


    "Good!" Tang Mingli said, "I will accompany you."


    My heart is warm: "In fact, you don''t have to..."


    "The female ghost dared to do it to me, can I let her live in this world?" Tang Mingli flashed a sharp edge at the bottom of his eyes. "Whether it is a ghost or a ghost, it will not end well."


    I can''t help but admire in my heart: domineering!


    It is a tyrant.


    Although this nickname is a female ghost, he did not change it. He was very satisfied with it.


    This time we made ample preparations and brought a lot of good things. The things I made in a veteran craftsman were also done, all stuffed into the trunk of Land Rover.


    At night, Land Rover entered the hill behind the art school.


    Mountain city, the city is as its name, the whole city is built on the mountain, there are mountains in the mountains, mountains and peaks, many buildings, from the first floor to the 20th floor, go out and see, just on the top of the mountain.


    This hill is also very famous. It is said that it was a mass grave before the founding of the People''s Republic. When the Japanese invaders bombed the mountain city, many dead people were dragged here to bury them.

 Chapter 53： Jiuyang Volt

    Therefore, as soon as it enters the night, the mountains will be sullen and sinister. In recent years, there have been several cases of bows and murders. No one dared to come in after the night.


    The woods were so strange that even the insects could not hear. We climbed to the top of the mountain and a hundred years old tree appeared in front of us.


    I opened the live room and briefly explained the cause and effect. He said: "The audience, as you can see, the spring apricot was buried under the tree. Over the years, she has absorbed the yin of countless people who died. The qi, the repair is greatly increased. In the cases that happened in the mountains before, the murderer was also confused by her."


    I haven''t finished talking yet, and the live room has been screened.


    [The anchor, don''t explain it, look at the tree! ¡¿


    When I suddenly looked up, I saw the old trunk above, and suddenly a green face emerged. She looked at us sullenly, revealing a wicked smile.


    A rotten hand slammed out from the ground and grabbed my foot. Tang Mingli moved, took out his short knife and pulled it off, cutting his arm.


    Countless arms stretched out from the ground, and Tang Mingli killed and killed, but he couldn¡¯t finish it.


    I took out a small banner from my backpack and painted a spell on each of the flags: "The tyrant, here you hold, I go to the array."


    "Good!" He moved his wrist and cut off one arm. I took a few steps back and injected the aura into the flag. I chose the position, waved it and threw it out, and the flag was firmly inserted into the soil.


    A total of nine red cursing flags, composed of Zhengyang Zhenjun taught me the nine-yang volts.


    The face of the tree showed fierce light in his eyes. Several rotten arms smashed out of the ground and grabbed the flag, but they retreated like a fire. The carrion burned out of stench.


    These red flags are all dyed with special cinnabar. Unless they are high-level evil spirits, they can''t even touch them.


    After the nine-faced flag was inserted, my hands were tied with a French seal on the chest. The high voice: "Jiuyang Zhenyin, light Xuan Ming. Thousand gods and gods, protect my true spirit. Five days of the devil, death and extinction. Urgent Urgent as a law."


    "Boom!"


    The nine-faced flag blasted open and ignited a raging fire. The flames burst out and were connected end to end. The square was surrounded by 20 meters. The rotten arms in the array were all burned and turned into a black gas, dissipated in the air. Among them.


    [The anchor will also be deployed, what is the anchor will not? ¡¿


    [The anchor is a unified generation of rivers and lakes! ¡¿


    All kinds of rewards don¡¯t come to me. I looked up and looked at the female ghost. The loud voice: "Spring apricot, you are innumerable, committing a sinful crime, do you know sin?"


    The spring apricots were full of anger, and the crown of the big tree trembled fiercely. The winds in the mountains burst and the leaves fluttered.


    "I don''t accept it!" The scream of the female ghost rang out in the ear, and it hurt the eardrum. "I have suffered so many sins. I was tortured by the surname of Zhang, who is not like a ghost. He is not like a ghost. He Sinful, who punishes her? Who has saved me! I hate! I hate you, I hate everything in this world!"


    "Ah!" She screamed screamingly, and the whole mountain was shaking.


    [This is robber logic! If you are hurt, you have to harm others? You are innocent, others are not innocent? ¡¿


    [It is obviously your own embarrassment, you have the ability to find a murderous murder of Zhang, who is murdering you, what is the stranger? ¡¿


    [Hey, since people are strong and strong, they are sure to have great master protection around them. If she can¡¯t kill him, she will find these civilians to suffocate. ¡¿


    [Life is the most hated of this kind of person I am weak, I am reasonable, the anchor killed her! ¡¿


    My face sank and sighed: "Since you are so stubborn, I only have to do it for Heaven!"


    Chun Xing sneered: "Just by you? A little girl in the district, dare to kill me!"


    "Then try it." The light in my eyes sank, pulling out the mahogany sword from the back, inserting it into the ground, biting the tip of the tongue, and spraying it on the sword.


    The blade suddenly lit up the golden streamer, and the flames of the nine-faced burning flag suddenly rose, rising from the sky and intertwined, forming a sky net.


    Chun Xing was shocked. After her death, the soul was attached to this hundred-year-old tree. It was integrated with the tree and was most afraid of fire: "How can you have such a small monk in a district?"


    I sighed: "There are so many things you don''t know."


    After that, I raised my hand and lowered a fire from the fire net, hitting the canopy, and the spring apricot gave a scream of screaming, and a small crown burned.


    "Family!" Chun Xing roared, "You dare to hurt me!"


    There were many vines on the big tree, they were like snakes, and then they suddenly came up and flew toward me.


    Tang Mingli rushed forward a few steps, flying with a short knife in his hand, and smashing the vine into several segments.


    [I like to watch tyrants use martial arts, it is so handsome, it is just a kind of enjoyment. ¡¿


    [Long live the tyrant! I want to be your love! ¡¿


    [The tyrant is the anchor, and the madman who grabs the man is retreating! ¡¿


    [Oh, what is martial arts, many people will, or the anchor is powerful, actually can manipulate the flame. ¡¿


    [The front is brain damage? The tyrant and the anchor are both like, what is the competition? ¡¿


    Tang Mingli holds a short knife and slashes the vine''s heroic posture, just like a god.


    I sighed: "Spring Apricot, I will give you the last chance, will you refuse to rehabilitate and go to the local government to be punished?"


    Chunqin roared and did not answer at all. Countless arms and thick roots were drilled from the ground and rushed toward us.


    Tang Mingli did not pay attention, but he was entangled in the neck by a tree root and hung up.


    "tyrant!"


    Chun Xing groaned and laughed: "The yang in this man''s body is very pure. As long as he **** his soul, I will definitely break through and push forward!"


    This female ghost spring apricot is now only a primary evil spirit. Once she breaks through to become an intermediate evil spirit, it is even more difficult to deal with.


    I was about to rush to save people. Suddenly I saw that Tang Mingli and I had a look. I had a meal, did he have any plans?


    The root of the tree lifted him to the front, and the vines clung to his limbs, making him unable to move.


    Chunqin got out of the tree and leaned in front of him, holding his cheek and licking his lips, trying to **** his soul out of his mouth.


    [I am going, this ugly woman dared to kiss my tyrant, do not want to live, is it? ¡¿


    [If the anchor can''t kill her, let''s go out one hundred and find the money to find the master to do her. ¡¿


    [Catch the money to do her +1]


    Just when their lips were about to kiss, Tang Mingli suddenly opened his eyes, his right hand slammed hard, and a dark force rushed out, shattering the roots of the tree, and then taking out a short knife and stabbing the face.


    "Ah!" The short knife pierced the forehead of the female ghost, and Tang Mingli shouted: "The anchor, fast hands!"


    I put a stamp on my hands again and shouted: "Hey!"


    The fire net in the sky descended and wrapped the old tree.


    boom!


    The old tree instantly turned into a huge torch, the flame tongue tumbling in the air, the ghost of the spring apricot struggling in the flames, burning one inch and one inch.


    The vine was blown, Tang Mingli fell to the ground, and quickly retreated, and the sky''s flame illuminate the sky.


    The ghosts in the flames gradually disappeared, and a suffocating air flew out from the tip of the fire tongue, hovering in the air, and finally plunged into my nose and mouth.


    [The female ghost finally disappeared, and I am happy! ¡¿


    [This tyrant''s knife must be an artifact, the kind that can kill the devil. ¡¿


    [The anchor is hanging like this, does the father know? ¡¿


    [The anchor has recently appeared to be a haunted house. How much do you want to go out and help me catch the ghost? Just open, I am not bad money. ¡¿


    [In front of the local tyrant, in fact, I will also catch ghosts, or please me? I can also sell cute and warm beds. ¡¿


    ¡¾roll! ¡¿


    The siren of the fire truck broke through the silent night sky. When the firefighters carried the equipment and ran up, Xiaolin was stopped by the arrived.


    This old tree has been possessed by ghosts for so many years and has become a complete ghost tree. It must be completely burned out, or else other ghosts will be attracted and entangled.


    Fortunately, there are nine yang volts in the ghost array, the flame will not spread out. At dawn, the flame will be extinguished, and the ghost tree will split from it and become a dead tree.


    And the nine flags that I spent a lot of money were completely abolished.


    I am particularly distressed. These flags have cost me a lot of money and energy. When I come back so many times, I will go bankrupt again.

 Chapter 54： Who is this woman?

    Xiaolin¡¯s eyes are different this time: ¡°Ms. Yuan, it¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s only a few days before you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯ll be able to make arrangements. The next time you meet, it¡¯s estimated that you¡¯re the demon, and the earthquake is everywhere.¡±


    I am full of black lines: "Mr. Lin is not kidding, but fortunately I have turned off the live broadcast. If the people who have the ability to hear it, don''t laugh at the big teeth."


    His gaze swept again on Tang Mingli and said: "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your body seems to be strong and strong. Even the internal strength of the body is pure."


    He said, he gave me a meaningful look and came over and said: "Ms. Yuan, do you have any magic power? With you for a long time, you can become strong and strong?"


    Said, he patted his chest and said, "How do you see me?"


    He seems to feel the murder of Tang Shao, and quickly changed his mind: "I will give you a right hand, every time you broadcast, for you to charge, how?"


    My mouth twitched twice: "Don''t be kidding, you are a public family, I can afford you."


    He smiled and smiled a bit intriguing.


    I did not see it.


    This time, my aura was depleted, and the city was apocalyptic. After bidding farewell to Tang Mingli, I took a taxi into a mountain not far from home, and found an apocalyptic forest where I meditated and practiced.


    After killing the spring apricot, the absorbed suffocation gradually turned into a spiritual power in my body, guiding these spiritual powers to work for eighteen weeks, and I spit out a long sigh and opened my eyes.


    The female ghost spring apricot kills too many people, and her anger is very strong. This time my aura has increased a lot, and the meridians have also slightly increased.


    I stretched out and I was so comfortable.


    The body discharged a lot of impurities, sticking to the skin, greasy and smelly, just like a four-star hotel on the mountain, I went to a room and washed the inside and outside of the body.


    I sent the sportswear to the hotel for dry cleaning, no clothes to wear, plus the central air conditioning is particularly hot, I only wear underwear.


    I just lie down and suddenly heard the door ringing. Suddenly a man dragged his suitcase and walked in.


    I was shocked and immediately pulled the quilt over my body.


    The man also stumbled. He had just returned from abroad. His father was in poor health and he was recuperating in this hotel. He came directly from the plane.


    Before he came, his aunt called him and said that there was a gift to be given to him. God is mysterious and would not say what the gift is.


    Is this the woman?


    He looked at me up and down, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He was somewhat interested and somewhat satisfied. He said, "Are you thinking about it?"


    I am confused, what do you think? Who is this person?


    He saw that I didn''t talk, thought it was the default, then took off the coat, bullied the bed, and reached for me.


    I was scared again and punched him on the face with a punch.


    His face changed: "You will be martial arts? Who are you?"


    "I should ask this sentence, stinking!" I was so angry that I made all the basic boxing methods I learned.


    I did not expect this man to be a master of martial arts, but the strength is not as good as Tang Mingli, at most, it is only a perfect consummation, and has not broken through the dark.


    On martial arts, I am not his opponent, but I have aura.


    I punched a punch on the head, and he also punched. This punch, I took a reiki, he gave birth to this punch, and took a few steps back, holding the arm that was shocked and numb. Surprisingly looked at me: "You have already broken through the darkness?"


    I picked up the hotel''s pajamas and wrapped them on the body, staring at him angrily. I saw that his identity was not simple, so the punch did not do his best, otherwise his arm was broken.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and a girl walked in quickly: "Brother, you are coming back..." Her gaze fell on me, and I glanced at my face, showing some hostility." Brother, who is this woman, your girlfriend who brought it back from abroad?"


    The man whispered: "I don''t know her."


    The girl immediately erected her eyes and said harshly: "I don''t know how to be in your room? Is it still dressed like this? Is it the foxes who are throwing their arms?"


    My face sank and said: "This lady doesn''t want to talk nonsense. This is obviously my room. You come in and do it to me. What does it mean?"


    The man did not speak, the girl cried: "Your room? This is a luxury suite, you look at your poor, can you afford such a room?"


    I am not angry with one place. I have never lived in a luxury suite. This time I killed Chunxing. I broke through a product. I wanted to treat myself and I decided to make this room. I didn¡¯t expect it to come out.


    "Call the hotel manager to come." I whispered, "Look at who the room is."


    I called the front desk, and soon the manager came with the front desk lady. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Two, I am really sorry, there is something wrong with our hotel computer system. This room It has been fixed by Mr. Xu, but the system has not yet decided to go out, so I gave this lady again."


    The girl glanced at him: "How do you do things? Now that things are clear, don''t you just drive me out?"


    "Yes, yes." The hotel manager came over. "Ms. Yuan, I am really sorry. We have no luxury suites in our hotel. How do you like this? We will give you a regular suite and the room rate tonight is free."


    I frowned, and some of my heart was moving. In fact, there was nothing to change a room, and I could save money.


    The girl sneered: "Have no, poor ghosts, get out quickly, and save a sum of money."


    The anger of my heart popped out. I was bullied from a young age. If I changed it before, I would definitely let it go, but now, I am different now, why should I swallow this breath?


    I said with a cold face: "Since the room gave me, I paid the money, why should I let it? I will live in this room, I will never go out."


    "You!" the girl yelled. "Do you know who we are? Dare to grab the room with us?"


    I faintly glanced at her: "Do you know what happened to the last person who said this to me?"


    The girl still wants to say something, was pulled by a man, he looked at me and said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, I am a man, a woman is preferred, let her give it."


    "Brother!" The girl was in a hurry.


    The man took her hand and said, "Farewell." The girl was taken away.


    I know it in my heart. He thinks that I am a dark fighter and will give in.


    If I let it, I will let them look down.


    Sometimes people are like this. If you feel that you are taking a step back, they feel that you are a good person and bully.


    I was in a good mood. The hotel quickly sent the washed clothes. The scenery in the backyard of the hotel was good. I went for a walk in the yard.


    Although the hotel is only four-star, but the environment is beautiful, the decoration is very special, so there are many rich people who come here to recuperate, there are many old people in the courtyard.


    I took a deep breath, no wonder they like to come here, the aura here is very rich, it is a feng shui treasure.


    At this time, an old man in a gray tunic suit came over and came across me. When he passed by me, he suddenly licked his chest and fell down in pain.


    I immediately reached out to help him: "Old man, are you okay?"


    "What are you doing?" A sigh of relief came, and then a girl rushed over and pushed me away. "Grandpa, what happened to you?" Then he turned back and yelled at me: "What did you do to my grandfather?" ¡±


    Holding a hat and a mask, she didn''t recognize me.


    The old man¡¯s face was black and his lips were purple. He said, ¡°Tingting, it¡¯s not a matter of the little girl. I¡¯m old.¡±


    Tingting glanced at me and wanted to lift the old man. Who knows that the old man suddenly twitched and fell to the ground. The skin on his face was getting darker and he couldn¡¯t see it when he saw it.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" The girl screamed. "Brother, come over, Grandpa can''t!"


    The tall man who had been surnamed Xu ran quickly, anxious, ready to pick up the old man and go to the doctor.


    "Wait!" I stopped him. "Where are you going to send him?"


    "Of course it is a hospital!" The tall man glanced at me and frowned.


    He recognized me.

 Chapter 55： Save people

    I said: "He is sick, the hospital is not cured, and you are delaying the illness."


    The tall man snorted and said, "Do you know what disease is this?"


    I stepped forward, grabbed the old man''s arm, rolled up his sleeve and saw a grimace on his arm, like a tattoo, vivid.


    This is the ghost spell mentioned in the booklet of Zhengyang Zhenjun!


    This is a very old mantra, designed to assassinate the famous aristocrats. Now there are people who still have this kind of spell?


    The girl pushed me another and said with anger: "What do you do with your hands, what is my grandfather''s identity, and you also touch his body?"


    I glanced at her dissatisfiedly. There was a way to record the curse on this manuscript booklet, but people didn''t trust me at all. Why should I find it uncomfortable?


    I turned and left.


    "Please wait." The tall man suddenly said, "If you know what the disease is, please be sure to tell me that this is a matter of the life of an old man."


    I hesitated. If I don''t save, my conscience will not go. If I save, there is Wei Ran''s foresight. I am really worried.


    "Brother, what do you ask her?" the girl said dissatisfiedly. "She is not a doctor. Let''s go to the hospital."


    The tall man said: "It is useless to go to the hospital."


    He looked at me again: "Ms. Do you really want to watch a poor old man die in front of you?"


    I sighed helplessly, my heart is still too soft, it is sick, cured.


    I said, "Let''s put the old man down first, let me see."


    The man put the old man on the bench on the side of the road. I rolled up the old man''s trousers and found a grimace on the calf.


    "What are you doing?" A cold female voice came, I turned my head and saw a tall beauty stepping on the high heels. Her makeup was exquisite and she was slim. Although she was not young, she was very well-maintained. Ok, it looks like only thirty years old.


    "Mom." Tingting jumped up. "Grandpa is sick again. Brother doesn''t know what''s going on, don''t send it to the hospital, actually wants this person to treat his grandfather, who knows where this is from the rivers and lakes liar."


    The tall beauty frowned: "Jun Yao, you are too stunned. Or just send the father to the hospital."


    Jun Yao said: "Aunt, you know the situation of your grandfather, listen to what she said."


    Tingting snorted: "Even experts from the United States are not good, she can be optimistic? Don''t laugh at the big teeth."


    The tall woman also said with a calm face: "This lady, my father has a special status. I advise you to talk carefully. If you want to talk nonsense, I am sorry, you can only spend it in prison for the rest of your life."


    My heart is very uncomfortable, cold channel: "I am kind enough to treat your father, you are not grateful, but also to my mouth is not inferior, there is such a reason! If so, do not look at it, you go back to yourself Father is ready for the future."


    After that, I turned and left.


    Tingting gas pointed to me and said: "You see that we can''t lie, but deliberately say this kind of thing? Want to get away from it? The liar is a liar, and now he still plays."


    I took a deep breath, and if I don¡¯t show it today, I am really being a liar.


    I went back and said, "I have been sick for more than ten years?"


    The three are all shocked.


    Tingting said: "I didn''t expect your liar to inquire about my grandfather''s situation! Say, what purpose do you have?"


    I continued: "At the beginning, the father was only weak in limbs, sleepiness, and gradually became angina, but the hospital could not find heart disease. Later, when he became ill, he would feel heartache, fainting, convulsions, face. The skin will become as black as the bottom of the pot. Am I right?"


    The three people were even more surprised, but they were all right.


    Tingting added: "Is it difficult for us to have your spies? Mom, this time I have to go back and check it out to see who is so daring!"


    I didn''t say anything. I walked over and injected a reiki into the body of the old man. The black on the face of the old man was a lot of retreat, and the breathing became smoother.


    This time Tingting couldn''t speak, and looked at me with a stunned look.


    The tall woman immediately softened and said, "This lady, please don''t go. I just didn''t know Taishan, but please forgive me."


    Xu Junyao also said: "Ms., save one''s life and win the seven-level floating squad. My grandfather''s life is in your hands."


    As he said, he did a courtesy of a warrior. Although I didn''t understand it, I could see it was grand.


    Hey, forget it, when I do a good job on the day, give my brother a yin.


    I took the cinnabar, bit my finger, mixed the blood with the cinnabar, and then painted the spell on the forehead, chest, and limbs of the father.


    I hold down his back and enter aura into his body, all the spells are lit up.


    The old man opened his eyes and opened his mouth. A strong black gas rushed out of his mouth, and the air was filled with a disgusting and strange taste.


    The old man suddenly bowed his body and then spit out a big beach.


    What he spit out was actually a pile of snake worms.


    The tall woman took Tingting back and took a step back and said, "When can the father wake up?"


    "Two or three hours." I said, "I have removed most of the ghosts in his body, and the rest will need to be medicated for conditioning. Send him back to the room first."


    The black on the face of the old man has gradually disappeared, and the ruddy is restored. Jun Yao will return the person to the room.


    I only know that the girl¡¯s name is Wei Tingting and her mother is Wei Susu. Father only has these two daughters, hoping to recruit and inherit their family business.


    However, Jun Yao¡¯s mother has a sweetheart, and the other is an only child. She is unwilling to enter the country and has to marry.


    And this aunt, Wei Susu recruited a son-in-law, gave birth to Wei Tingting, she followed the grandfather''s surname Wei, not called a grandfather, directly called Grandpa.


    Into the room, put the old man on the bed, I said: "The old man is not sick."


    The people around them all showed an incredible look. Wei Tingting was not reconciled and asked: "Isn''t it a disease?"


    I said, "The old man is in the middle of the curse."


    Wei Tingting laughed happily: "What time is it now, but also a curse? You really are a liar who is a god."


    I didn''t take care of her at all, and continued: "This kind of ghost is used in ancient times to kill ascendant officials. It would have been dead for three days, but the other party deliberately made it for several years, and wanted to let the father taste enough." The pain, die again."


    Wei Tingting looked disdainful and disdainful: "So what evidence do you have? Father did not wake up yet."


    I rolled up the sleeves and pants of my father and said, "Look at you."


    When everyone saw it, the grimace was very light and weak. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see it.


    Wei Susu was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. At the beginning, she tried every means, found countless famous doctors, famous drugs, and even invited several famous masters. But these people are helpless about this disease, and some directly Say: "Prepare afterwards."


    However, a Taoist who once had a visitor said that this disease is harmed by people, and all four limbs will grow black faces. When all four faces are long, it is the time of death.


    Wei Susu looked up and down me, thinking, is she all true?


    Xu Junyao said: "Thank you, Ms., just don''t know how to adjust it later?"


    I indulged for a moment and said: "I will give the lord a medicated diet first, and then give you a recipe. You will do it in the future and adjust it for ten days and a half. It should be no problem."


    Wei Tingting wanted to put a few more words on me, but Wei Susu rushed and said: "There is work."


    She came out to borrow the kitchen from the hotel. I made a bowl of mutton stewed radish. The body of the father was tortured by ghosts. It was entangled in years and the mutton just added yang.


    When I cleaned the ingredients, I washed them with aura, so the mutton and radish were very mellow and delicious, and I also injected a little aura. With this aura to nourish the body, the ghosts will soon be dispelled.


    When the mutton was out of the pan, the aroma was overflowing. The chefs of the hotel were all around, and they were amazed. The mother and daughter of Wei Susu were also surprised. Even the passing guests asked, what is this dish, I want to order. Come and try it.


    Wei Tingting whispered: "Isn''t it just good to cook, what is good to show off."


    Wei Susu glanced at her, and she still had a grievance.


    At this point, Wei¡¯s father had already woken up, and his temperament was much better. When I brought the medicinal meal in, the Guardian sucked his nose and his eyes lit up, saying, ¡°What is so fragrant.¡±


    I took the mutton soup over, and the Guardian took the spoon, and the wind swept away like a cloud. His face was getting more and more rosy and his spirit was getting better and better.


    ¡°Who did this mutton soup do?¡± asked the Guardian. ¡°I have lived for more than sixty years and I have eaten such a delicious mutton soup for the first time.¡±


    Wei Susu quickly said: "Dad, this is the medicated diet that Ms. Yuan has given you, and the curse on you is also her solution."


    Wei¡¯s father looked up and looked up and down, Xu Junyao said: ¡°The grandfather, this lady is still a dark fighter.¡±


    The look of Wei¡¯s father became cautious and turned to get out of bed. Xu Junyao still wanted to help, and the old man pushed him away and said, ¡°I¡¯m already well, I don¡¯t need help.¡±


    He said: "Ms. Yuan, come, come, please sit down."


    I sat down on the sofa and sat down. He exclaimed: "Ms. Yuan¡¯s grade is a dark fighter. It¡¯s so young and promising.¡±


    I smiled uncomfortably and said, "The old man praised him."


    Wei¡¯s father, Wei Susu, made a look. Wei Susu immediately took a bank card: ¡°Ms. Yuan, this is a million thank you, please be sure to accept it.¡±


    I took it in my pocket and deserved it.


    Wei Tingting turned a blind eye, thinking that you have something great, not dead to ask for money.


    I asked: "Where is the father, how come you have this curse, is it convenient to talk about it?"

 Chapter 56： Brother poisoning

    Wei¡¯s father sighed and said: ¡°We are a jeweler. We have to import a batch of precious emeralds from Myanmar every year. Three years ago, I went to Myanmar to participate in the publicity of the jade wool, and I saw a piece of wool. The merchant in Myanmar also took a fancy to the piece. I had been deadlocked with him for a long time, and finally I won."


    There was a sigh of anger in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the businessman actually invited the wizard of the ghost Wu Zong to curse me! I didn''t believe this before, until the spell eroded my body, I had to believe."


    Ghost Witch?


    It is a ghost witch!


    Am I particularly interested in the ghost Wu Zong?


    Wei Laozi sighed: "I heard that the ghost Wu Zong must report, Ms. Yuan, I am really sorry, I am involved in such a thing."


    I smiled in my heart, and I smashed the evil spirits of the ghosts and witches, and they have already offended them.


    However, my face is still faint, saying: "I am just helping the road to help, and the father does not have to worry."


    After all, I didn''t want to interact with them too much, so I got up and said goodbye. Xu Junyao said: "The grandfather, the ghost Wu Zong may even send someone again. We might as well ask the lady to take the shot and protect you."


    Wei¡¯s father waved: ¡°The people and us are just like each other, and it¡¯s great to save me. She¡¯s not willing to be an enemy for us and the ghost Wuzong. How can we be strong?¡±


    Xu Junyao has some helplessness and said: "Grandfather, you can rest assured that my grandfather has sent three grandfathers to defend the home to protect your safety. San Grandpa is a master of magic, a wizard of a ghost of Wu Zong, as long as he does not enter the three products, It¡¯s not the opponent of the three grandfather."


    The Wei family is a businessman, the Xu family is a martial art family, and the merchants and the martial arts form an in-law. It is very common. The martial arts need the support of money, and the merchants also need the military to support themselves and take what they need.


    Nowadays, the martial arts family is slowly entering the business community. The money is still the safest in their hands, and this requires the help of business people. The links between the two circles are getting closer and closer.


    I stayed in the hotel for a few more days. I practiced here and I can do more with less. I think I will make enough money in the future to buy a villa here.


    I just got home, the stool was not sitting hot, Kobayashi went to the door, and there was a woman who came with him. It was very general, even a bit ugly, but with a heroic atmosphere, there was a burning anger in the body.


    "This is a detective in our department, named Ye Xianluo." Xiaolin said, "She is a firepower actor who has broken through the first level and is ordered to protect you with me."


    I frowned. "What happened?"


    "We received a reliable report." Xiaolin said, "Ghost Wu Zong sent two wizards. They had entered the country three days ago and took the train to the mountain city. But they lost their tracks on the train. We suspect they are looking for it. You take revenge."


    My face sank and it really came.


    I looked at Ye Xian, curiously, and said, "I am the first time I saw the abilities. How many Chinese abilities are there?"


    Kobayashi said: "There are no more people, but there are also many, but most of them are only the first level and the second level. The third level or above is less."


    I can''t help but say, "Ms. Ye, can I see your abilities?"


    Ye Xian fell into a cold face, and my heart snorted and said: "If it is not convenient, then forget it."


    Ye Xian dropped a ringing finger and a small cluster of flames appeared on his finger: "Of course, Ms. Yuan, I am your fan, and I have given you a crown."


    She seems a bit guilty, and she still has a cold face when she says this, but she is a cold-hearted person.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I exclaimed, ¡°The power is amazing.¡±


    Xiaolin smiled and said: "You didn''t see the ice abilities in our department. He broke through the second level and was able to freeze his opponent''s head instantly."


    My heart was amazed, the powers were so powerful, if I played against them, how many odds?


    It seems that I am still too weak.


    "Thank you for the two." I said gratefully, "The two haven''t eaten yet, please wait, I will cook."


    There are still a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. They have made a special trip to protect me. I can''t give you any benefit. I also put some precious herbs in the chicken soup.


    Soon, the scent floated out, and Kobayashi ran in while snorting his nose: "Ms. Yuan, you are so delicious, I can''t help it."


    I laughed: "It will be very soon."


    I just fry a plate of asparagus pork, Kobayashi rushed in and left, and then the two swept a dish.


    I made a dish, they immediately went away. When I came out with the last bowl of chicken soup, there were only some empty plates left on the table.


    "It''s so delicious, I have to eat it." Xiaolin said, "And I feel that some of the dark injuries left by martial arts have improved over the years. Ms. Yuan, I finally know why Tang Shao¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger. It turned out to be the case."


    He looked at Ye Xian: "Look, leaves, I said it is a bad thing, you still don''t believe it."


    The face of Ye Xian¡¯s face actually had a little red, and he immersed himself in soup.


    After eating this meal, I feel that my bodyguards are more energetic.


    In the afternoon, Tang Mingli also rushed over. We just finished dinner and suddenly received a call from the doctor Qin Hao. His tone was a little anxious. He said, "Ms. Yuan? Your brother¡¯s condition has changed. Please come over soon. ¡±


    My face changed, and my heart raised a raging fire. They dared to start with my brother!


    I hurried out of the door, and four people went to the hospital together. Qin Hao looked heavy and said: "Ms. Yuan, I don''t know what happened today. In the morning, Mr. Shen is still good, and suddenly it becomes like this."


    I opened the door and immediately smelled a strong rancid smell.


    The teenager lying in bed was purple and swollen, like a body that was about to rot.


    I was so scared that I almost fainted, Qin said: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that Mr. Shen is still alive, that is, the internal organs are exhausted at a very fast speed. We gave him a whole body examination, but nothing could be found."


    I clenched my fist and shivered with anger. I immediately pushed forward and pressed his chest, and put a reiki into his body, first protecting his internal organs.


    Kobayashi said: "I have seen this situation. It was a colleague from the province of Nanzhao. When he knocked out a drug trafficking group, he was injured by a wizard from the other side."


    He came forward and touched Shen Anyi''s body. He touched his head all the time and opened his hair. He found a tiny pinhole on the cover of the heavenly spirit.


    "This is the ghost snake poison of the ghost Wu Zong!" Xiaolin Dao, I am busy asking: "How did your colleague survive?"


    Kobayashi hesitated and said: "If you can''t survive, the poison develops too fast. In less than a day, he will rot and die."


    My face changed a lot, and I took a step back. I almost didn''t stand firm. Tang Mingli reached out and supported me: "Jun Yao, calm down, there will be a way."


    Yes, I can''t panic, I want to be calm.


    The medicine I have on hand can only treat internal injuries, can not detoxify, can only be found from the diet.


    I closed my eyes and thought about it. Suddenly, a recipe appeared in my mind.


    Bazhen detoxification soup.


    Yunxia Fairy said in the recipe that this was her own research, which can solve the toxins of the property and the material is relatively simple.


    I don''t know if I can solve the ghost venom?


    No matter what, always try it.


    I asked Tang Mingli to send me home immediately. I took the medicine from the medicine box sent by Zhengyang Zhenjun. There were three medicines. Tang Mingli made a phone call. Someone soon sent it, and the year is not low.


    I made a pot of soup according to the recipe, and lost all the aura of the whole body. At the end, there was only a small bowl when I got the pot. I poured the soup into the jade bottle and quickly rushed to the hospital. I gave it to An Yi. Go on.


    An Yi drank the soup, and the body suddenly trembled fiercely. It didn''t take long for him to scream, and he made a **** thing, and the rancid smell in the house was more intense.


    An Yi''s face began to improve, and the body gradually returned to normal. After Qin Xiao let the nurse clean, he was sent to check again, and found that the internal organs were no longer exhausted, and all indicators returned to normal.


    I sighed with a long sigh of relief, and then I was sitting in a chair with fear, all of them were cold sweat.


    Kobayashi was shocked and then looked awkward and said, "If I knew you earlier, maybe my colleague would not die."


    I smiled in my heart, then I was just a ugly girl with nothing.

 Chapter 57： Master of power

    "In fact, there are many ways to solve the ghost venom." Tang Mingli said, "It¡¯s just that the poisonous venom is too toxic and it¡¯s too late to find an antidote."


    Xiaolin nodded, then looked at me with a burning gaze and said, "Ms. Yuan, are you willing to sell the formula of antidote to us? The price can be opened casually."


    I flashed a glare in my eyes and said, "If you can help me with the two ghosts and witches, let me dispose of them, I will give you the formula."


    Kobayashi¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately said: "No problem, Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that the two guys are yours."


    He immediately called the special department, and the team leader sent two first-level abilities to protect my brother.


    We took the surveillance video of the hospital and found that at noon, a short stature person took a bunch of flowers into the ward, and the front desk had never seen this person.


    This time they poisoned An Yi and did not succeed. He knew that he had already stunned the snake. In the short term, I am afraid I will not start with me again. I indulged for a moment and said, "I know where they will go next."


    At this time, Nantian Hotel on Xiaonanshan, a Land Rover Freelander stopped at the hotel entrance, Xu Junyao greeted him, opened the door, one dressed in silk Tang suit, holding two iron walnuts in his hand, his body was slightly fat, and his chin was long. With a white beard, a high school.


    "Three uncles." Xu Junyao said respectfully.


    This person is the master of Xu''s temperament - Xu Zhijie.


    "Where is the guardian?" Xu Zhijie asked.


    "Wait in the inside." Xu Junyao invited him to the door. Wei¡¯s father sat on the sofa. Xu Zhijie arched his hand and performed a ceremonial manner. He said: "Wei old man."


    "Zhi Jie, they are all family, don''t have to be so polite." Wei old man laughed. "Come, sit."


    Wei Susu had a fragrant scent, and the two men talked about the old ones. The Guardian said: "Zhi Jie, I heard the wind, the ghosts and witches have arrived in the mountain city, this time I have to bother you."


    Xu Zhijie waved. "The old man saw the outside. Since the master had a curse, we have asked the doctors to ask for medicine. Unfortunately, it is said that this ghost is the secret of the ghost Wu Zong. It is very difficult to understand. Solution, don''t know where is the master?"


    Wei¡¯s father was trying to talk. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Wei Tingting stepped forward and opened the door. The person outside the door was me. His face was immediately cold: ¡°What are you doing again?¡±


    Wei Susu quickly said: "Tingting, why is it so rude?" She smiled. "Ms. Yuan, the old man is talking about you."


    Wei¡¯s father said: ¡°Is Ms. Yuan coming? Come on, come in soon.¡±


    Ye first left the door, and I, Xiaolin and Tang Mingli walked into the house, and the eyes fell on the middle-aged man with a fat body.


    The blood of this person is very strong, definitely a master.


    Xu Zhijie was also looking at us, blinking her eyes slightly, thinking thoughtfully.


    Wei¡¯s father said: ¡°Zhi Jie, this is the tall man who unlocked the curse.¡±


    "Senior?" Xu Zhijie smiled a little, and there was some disdain in his smile. In his opinion, I was an ordinary person, but it was not the two around me.


    Kobayashi went forward: "We are the father of the special department, I am the person of the mountain branch of the special department. This is my certificate."


    He handed the documents up, and there was a military rank, which was a lieutenant.


    Xu Zhijie said while playing the iron walnut. "I have a relationship with the minister of your branch. Is he good now?"


    Kobayashi said quietly: "His old man is healthy."


    Wei¡¯s father said: ¡°Lin Zhongyu came over this time, don¡¯t know what happened?¡±


    "My father still calls me Xiaolin." Xiaolin said: "We are coming for the ghost Wu Zong."


    He simply said the cause and effect, and said: "We are here to protect you."


    Wei¡¯s father smiled and said: ¡°You have a heart, but I have already invited Xu¡¯s master to protect.¡±


    Kobayashi joked: "This is our mission, where we are responsible, and please ask the father not to drive us away."


    Xu Zhijie snorted: "You still have to go back, I am afraid I can''t take care of so many people."


    Xiaolin¡¯s eyebrows picked up, is this clear that we are tired? Also don''t give face too much?


    But think about each other is a master of the genius, only had to endure.


    "Hey, Xu Shushu is right." Wei Tingting said, "You still have to go early, don''t get a three-length and two short, and still rely on us."


    She ran over in a relative, standing next to Xu Zhijie and said, "Uncle Xu, you said yes?"


    Xu Zhijie smiled and didn''t speak. It was the default.


    The old man gave her a look: "What is the nonsense of the girl? I am waiting for it!"


    After that, I laughed at us again: "I have a few good intentions, but I will return it. If there is Zhizhi, my old man will not be anything."


    In his eyes, the strength of the master is very strong, and the ghosts and witches are even more powerful, and it is impossible to achieve the power.


    We will not stay, he will be indispensable, but if he is offended by Xu Zhijie, he will not lose.


    Xiaolin still wants to say something. I suddenly hold down his shoulder and said: "Master, you want us to go, let''s go. I am afraid that if we leave, your old man will be in danger."


    Xu Zhijie blinked and said with a bad tone: "What do you mean by this?"


    Xu Tingting squinted and said, "What? You look down on Uncle Xu? He is a master of the school! What are you?"


    I said: "Although Mr. Xu¡¯s cultivation has reached the level of transformation, but the other party is a wizard, knowing witchcraft, and means wonderful, I am afraid that if you are not careful, you must follow the road."


    Xu Zhijie said coldly: "Whether he is a wizard, a teacher, or a ghost-hunting master, as long as he does not reach the three-product cultivation, come and kill one, and one will kill me. But this little girl, obviously an ordinary person. But here is a big slogan, you have heard that the military can not be insulted?"


    After all, I felt that a fierce momentum was pressing over me, and my chest was like a huge stone, and I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Tang Mingli stepped forward to hold my waist and blocked most of the pressure for me.


    Tang Shaoshen said: "Mr. Xu is a master of chemistry. How do you use a warrior against a young girl and say that he is not afraid of jokes?"


    After the breakthrough of the martial arts, the military can release an imposing manner with the internal strength of the body, which is called the military pressure.


    Xu Zhijie glanced at him and said: "She is disrespectful to me. I just use the pressure, but I have not taught it. It has already given the face of the Guardian."


    I used the spiritual power to resist the pressure, and actually removed the pressure exerted on me. I took a step forward and faced Xu Zhijie.


    Xu Zhijie was a little surprised, an ordinary person, can actually resist the pressure of the military?


    I looked into his eyes and said, "Mr. Xu, can you really protect the Guardian by your own?"


    Xu Zhijie raised a sigh of relief at the bottom of his eyes: "If I am there, the ghosts and witches don''t want to step into this room."


    I sighed a little: "But he has already come in."


    "What?" The crowd was shocked and looked straight at me. The guardian said: "Ms. Yuan, where is this ghost Wuzong?"


    Xu Zhijie¡¯s eyes are not good: "You don''t want to open your mouth."


    Wei Tingting also said: "Even Uncle Xu did not find out, can you find out? I think you are a sensation!"


    My gaze swept across the crowd, raised my hand and pointed at one person, saying: "You are the ghost and witch."


    Everyone looked in the direction of my fingers, and it was Wei Tingting.


    She snorted and immediately sneered: "Jokes, I will be a ghost Wu Zong? Why don''t you say that Xu Shushu is a ghost Wu Zong?"


    Wei¡¯s father frowned, thinking that it was too young, and this lady was too unreliable.


    Wei Tingting ran to the side of Wei¡¯s father and took his hand and said, ¡°Grandpa, she bullied me, you will drive them out!¡±


    The voice of Wei¡¯s father is colder: ¡°You, please.¡±


    I grabbed a special cinnabar and brushed it on her body. Xu Zhijie shouted: "Do you dare to do it?" Suddenly, I caught it, and Tang Mingli rushed to the front to block the attack. The strength shook his arm and his face was white.


    "Ah!" Wei Tingting made a scream, but the strange thing is that this scream is actually a male voice.


    Xu Zhijie was shocked, and the backhand went to Wei Tingting''s Tianling cover.

 Chapter 58： Battle against two evils

    Wei Tingting suffered from multiple burns on her skin, and she burst into a burst of blue smoke. She resisted the severe pain and witnessed the fierce light. She suddenly had a needle in her hand and stabbed it toward the thigh of Wei¡¯s father.


    Xu Zhijie''s speed is extremely fast. I only feel a flower in front of me. Xu Zhijie''s palm is firmly on her head.


    Wei Tingting¡¯s hand holding the poison needle was still in the air, and the blood rushed out along the five senses, and then fell straight down.


    ¡°Tingting!¡± Wei Susu shouted, and I said, ¡°That¡¯s not Wei Tingting.¡±


    Tang Mingli walked over and touched the back of the woman''s body and tore off a human skin mask.


    I was so stunned that I thought it was just the plot in the martial arts TV series. I didn''t expect to see it today.


    Below the human skin mask is a very ordinary face, looking like a Southeast Asian.


    Wei Susu excitedly said: "My Tingting! Where did they take my Tingting?"


    ¡°Susu, calm down.¡± Wei¡¯s father yelled, then turned back and asked me: ¡°Ms. Yuan, how do you know that Tingting is fake?¡±


    I said, "This woman is a witch of the ghost Wu Zong. They practice the side door and the left side of the road. They are full of yin. I am very sensitive to yin. Although she hides very well, when I enter the house, I will I have already noticed it."


    Yi Rong can only change his appearance. The sinister physique under the years of practice can''t be changed.


    Xu Zhijie''s old face can''t be hanged. He was wise, and today he was deceived by a little witch from a ghost.


    "Ghost Wu Zong, deceiving too much!" Xu Zhijie angered.


    Xu Junyao said: "It¡¯s important to find Tingting now." He looked at me. "Ms. Yuan, don''t know if you have any way to find her?"


    "There are two members of the ghost witch who came to the mountain city this time." I said, "Wei Tingting is in the hands of that person."


    When the voice did not fall, Ye Xianlui came in with a warrior waitress. She held an envelope in her hand and stuttered and said, "This is a man who asked me to hand it over to Ms. Yuan."


    I frowned and took the letter. The letter said, let me go to the top of the Xiaonanshan Mountain at 12 o''clock tonight. If you dare to have a second person, Wei Tingting will die.


    Tang Mingli said: "Jun Yao, you can''t go, this is a trap."


    Wei¡¯s father said with a sad look: ¡°Ms. Yuan, I am such a granddaughter. In the future, I will count on her to recruit and inherit the guardian. Please help me this time. After the event, I will thank you.¡±


    Wei Susu also came up to ask, Xu Zhijie said: "I will stay halfway up the mountain, if you are in danger, I will arrive in time for rescue."


    Tang Mingli frowned, even if it was a master of temperament, it took five or six minutes from halfway up to the top of the mountain. At that time, people died early.


    This Xu Zhijie small belly chicken intestines, is trying to take the opportunity to retaliate.


    His eyes narrowed and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Whenever he has this kind of look, someone is going to be unlucky.


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Okay, I am going."


    Tang Mingli was shocked: "Jun Yao!"


    I raised my hand to stop him and said, "He dares to start with my brother. I will never spare him. Since he wants to single-handedly with me, I will accompany you!"


    On the moon, the moon tonight is particularly round, especially bright.


    I walked alone on the mountain road, and all my palms were cold sweat.


    Tang Mingli, they are all halfway up the mountain, the mountains are silent, as if the whole world is left alone.


    Suddenly, my phone rang.


    I was shocked and opened it. It turned out to be Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    "Shantou, you seem to have trouble?" he laughed.


    I briefly said something, he sighed: "Well, well, you have this guts, it is very appetizing to me. Let''s broadcast live, I will give you some advice."


    I am preparing to open a video call, Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Not a video, I am letting you open the live room."


    I hesitated: "Really, this is not okay. I opened the live room and everyone saw it, including the ghosts and witches."


    "Shantou, isn''t your live room upgraded? Why, you haven''t seen the new features yet?"


    "What''s new?" I opened the live room and watched it for a long time. Only then did I find three buttons under the screen, which were written about people, people, and ghosts.


    Among them, the heaven and the people are bright, only the ghost button is still gray.


    "Click the ¡®Ì졯 button.¡± Zhengyang Zhenjun said, I was full of fog, but I still ordered it.


    The screen immediately appeared, the live broadcast began, but only three viewers were online. These three are Zhengyang Zhenjun, Yunxia Fairy and Huangshanjun.


    [Shantou, the last thing you gave me was really useful. I have successfully broken through the barrier and made it a step closer. ¡¿


    Huang Shanjun also began to issue a bullet.


    [Ѿͷ, what the **** did you give him? I will show it to you next time. ¡¿ This is Yunxia fairy.


    I am full of black lines, if I really show you, you will take my bones apart.


    Just then, I suddenly saw the number of viewers becoming "4".


    ¡¾what? Someone came in? who is it? ¡¿ Yunxia fairy asked.


    [Haha, our days are so boring, just like a good show, of course, I am willing to come in. ¡¿ This sly tone must be Huang Shanjun.


    [It turned out that the nine spirits came, Shantou, add his friends, and then build a audience. ¡¿ Zhengyang Zhenjun said.


    This must be another high-ranking person. I immediately sent a friend to ask for the past, and passed there.


    Black Rock TV has a function, the anchor can build a fan base of the audience, pull the **** fans into the group, and the WeChat group is similar.


    I pulled all four into the audience and opened a group chat.


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun, what is going on in this live broadcast?" The voice of the nine spirits sounds very sweet, like a young man.


    "This live broadcast room is dedicated to catching ghosts." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Nine spirits, you only care about cultivation every day, it is time to entertain and entertain, otherwise it will be moldy."


    "Do you think that I am just like you, just watching everywhere, and ruining the practice?" Although the nine spirits said so, they did not retreat.


    I briefly said my experience to the four people. Huang Shanjun smiled and said: "Shantou is going to go to the meeting with a single knife. There is courage, I like it."


    I put my mobile phone in my chest pocket and put on the implanted Bluetooth headset. I have already reached the top of the mountain without knowing it.


    There is a ginkgo tree on the top of Xiaonan Mountain. It is said that it has been for thousands of years. Now it is the time when the ginkgo leaves are yellow and yellow, and the ground is full of yellow leaves.


    I stood under the tree and looked around. I sang: "I have already come. If you have the courage, just take Wei Tingting out, don''t look like a tortoise."


    When I haven''t finished speaking, I heard Huang Shanjun say, "It''s just a small monk of the second product. It is hidden in the tree. The girl you are looking for is also on the tree, but lying on a tall branch. No injuries."


    Yunxia Fairy said: "As long as you talk, you all said, what is the fun?"


    Huang Shanjun said: "We have a little girl, only one product, two people, if I don''t mention it, the little girl has three long and two short, and I will break through the bottleneck in the future. Who will help me find something? Be careful!"


    He suddenly sighed low, and I suddenly pulled out the mahogany sword and turned a thorn, and then smothered a sorrowful ghost who wanted to attack me.


    "Oh." The ugly laughter sounded, and a thin figure descended from the sky. He was a little wretched, and his mouth was awkward, but his eyes were full of yin and evil, his eyes kept spinning on my chest.


    I wear a hat and a mask. He can''t see my true face, or I''m afraid I''m already rushing.


    "What do you want?" I asked coldly.


    He sneered: "You actually have the courage to break the sacred object of our ghost and witches in the live room, the jade is not small. If you don''t kill you, I am afraid that others think that we are a good bully." ""


    Nine Lingzi said impatiently: "What the evil witches and sects are all evil gates, now how the mortal is so many smashed and smashed, look at the trouble."


    Huangshan Jun dissatisfied: "You love to see, go out without looking, no one asks you to see."


    The nine spirits did not speak, but did not leave.


    I sighed coldly: "So you started with my brother?"


    He sneered two times: "For those of you who commit the heinous crimes, we usually have to kill them. I didn''t expect you to be a bit of a skill, but I can unlock my ghost venom."


    I said, "I am here, not to talk nonsense with you. Where are the people, give me the money immediately."


    Wretched male Yin smiled and said: "You are only a product in the district, just rely on you, still want to save the girl? It is stupid. Or, since you sent it to the door, I will enjoy you first, then slowly torture you. dead."


    Huang Shanjun once again reminded: "Taro, be careful."


    I looked down and saw something crawling on the ground, my heart was tight, and my scalp was numb.


    Snakes, countless snakes, crawling among the grass, surrounded me.


    Suddenly, countless snakes all flew up, as if they had woven into a huge net, covering me.


    Huangshan Jundao: "These snakes are all raised with corpse water. Even if they are not bitten by them, they will only encounter them. They will also be poisoned into the body and die very badly."


    I am full of black lines, big brother, you tell me how to deal with it.


    Just in the midst of this millennium, the nine spirits spoke up: "These snakes are overcast, and they are sprinkled with the black dog blood of the yang!"


    As soon as I woke up, I immediately grabbed a bottle of black dog blood and slammed it into the snake net. The poisonous snake was burned and burned by the blood of the sun, and it turned out to be a hole like sulfuric acid.


    I immediately rushed out of the hole, and started to lift up, lifted the mahogany sword, and stabbed the man''s face.


    Huangshan Jundao: "Shantou, he is a living person, you can not kill him."


    Yunxia Fairy couldn''t bear it, said: "Can you watch the live broadcast in the end?"


    The wretched man sneered: "Stupid, I want to kill me with a sword."

 Chapter 59： Reliable Huangshan Jun

    My mouth was hooked, my left hand slammed a special cinnabar, and the wretched man was shocked and hurriedly raised his hand to block his eyes.


    Who knows that the cinnabar touched his body, like sulfuric acid, and quickly eroded his skin. He screamed and yelled: "You are a decent person, and you still use this means of abuse."


    "Who said that I am a decent person?" I rolled my eyes.


    Huang Shanjun smiled and said: "The original sword of Shantou is just a sham, gimmick, you are really too bad, but I like it."


    The nine spirits snorted: "I am not what the right people do."


    Huangshan Junyi smiled and said: "Nine spirits, others can say this, you can''t, when you were in the mortal world, what did you do? Even the beautiful men..."


    "To shut up!"


    I twitched my mouth twice, and I am still fighting a second-class evil monk. Can you be serious?


    The wretched man roared: "I want to break you down!" He turned and suddenly went into the ground and disappeared.


    I was shocked: "Is this a shrinking inch?"


    "What shrinks into the inch, can he use such a high spell? It''s just a small obstacle." Huang Shanjun said, "Shantou, stab at the foot."


    I grabbed a cinnabar and put it on the mahogany sword. I stabbed the ground under my foot and made a scream in the ground. A figure rushed out and a black gas rushed toward me.


    poison gas?


    I held my breath and quickly retreated. I sealed my mouth and nose with aura. Who knows that this poison gas actually eroded into my body from my skin, making my body black and my skin begin to swell and wrinkle.


    Huangshan Jun said: "Hold the grass! My family is so beautiful, do you dare to give her such a poisonous ghost poison? It can''t be tolerated! Shantou, defensive Dantian, I teach you a way to beat the monster."


    Poison gas into the body, I was soft, fell to the ground, the body kept twitching, wretched male step by step toward me, at this time his face is full of cinnabar burns, it looks very horrible.


    "Dead gimmicks, how is this taste?" He smiled sullenly. "This poison is made from ninety-nine poisons, accompanied by the corpse of the dying person. It is the most powerful of my ghosts." One of the poisons, even if you are a monk of the three products, you can''t live without this poison."


    He seems to enjoy the feeling of tormenting me. He laughed and said: "In this poison, your body will rot quickly. When your intestines are worn, your consciousness is still awake. That taste is really ecstasy." Hahahaha."


    He pulled off my mask and flashed a stunned look at his eyes. He said, "It¡¯s a peerless beauty. It¡¯s a pity, who told you to fight against our ghosts?"


    I had a cold ice in my eyes, and suddenly there was a dagger with a long palm in my hand, and I slammed into the three inches below his rib.


    "Ah!" The wretched man screamed, licking the wound, and a dark blood rushed out of his fingers.


    "You, how do you know my life?" He stared at me in horror.


    These monks who practice evil spirits are constantly eroded by the yin. In order to survive, they will gather all the yin in a certain acupuncture point of the body. This acupuncture point is where his life is.


    The stabbing of the life gate, the repair of his body is completely abolished, the yin reversing, and soon will die.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Huang Shanjun smiled. ¡°One district has two evils. I can see where your life is, and tell you to bully us.¡±


    My heart is warm, although Huang Shanjun is usually looking at you, it is quite reliable.


    The wretched man exposed the fierce light and pulled out a knife from his boots. He said, "I am dead, I will pull you back as a cushion!"


    When I finished, I raised my hand and stabbed it down my neck.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, and the expression of the wretched man licked on his face, and then fell straight down.


    On his back, a knife was inserted.


    "Don... Ming Li?" The poison was attacked. I had some flowers in my eyes and I was vaguely seeing a figure.


    The man came to me and squatted down and gently touched my cheek. This kind of touch was wrong. He was not Tang Mingli.


    The hairs of my body are all upright: "You...who are you?"


    He was silent for a long time, whispered: "Why, you can''t even recognize me?"


    This voice... is Yin Hao!


    I was horrified, he recognized me? Want to kill me?


    "Do you value Tang Mingli so much?" He sighed softly and said, "He is close to you and has a purpose."


    I clung to the weeds underneath and said nothing.


    He suddenly took out a jade bottle, picked me up, and put the bottle on my lips. I didn''t look away. He whispered: "Be obedient, drinking this is good for you."


    I still refused. He was silent for a moment, and the liquid in the jade bottle was contained in the mouth, then he lowered his head and kissed my lips.


    He used his tongue to open my lips and tongue, and put the liquid in my mouth into my mouth. My head was shackled by him, and I couldn''t help but swallow it.


    A warm current flowed into my stomach. I felt a lot more comfortable. He said: "This is our family''s secret antidote, which can solve your poison."


    After all, he got up and went. I felt that my eyelids were heavy and I slept in a groggy way.


    Between the confusion, I seem to hear Yunxia Fairy say: "Shantou, this man is good for you."


    I sneered in my heart, is it good for me? He kicked off my ribs at the beginning, framed me to let me lose my job, and made my brother a vegetative. Is this good for me?


    I don''t know which nerve he is wrong with, to save me, but he and I have nothing to do with the enemy.


    I don''t know how long it took me to wake up in the hospital. Since I started the terrorist broadcast, I became a frequent visitor in the hospital.


    Tang Mingli took my hand with excitement and said, "Jun Yao, you are awake."


    I felt a little pain in my head and licked my temple. "How long have I slept? What about the ghost witch?"


    "You slept for three days. When we arrived, you were unconscious. The ghost witch was dead." He asked. "He inserted a dagger in the back of the head. Did you see the person who killed him?" ¡±


    Yin Yan¡¯s face appeared in my head and shook my head and said, ¡°No.¡±


    He smiled on his face and said, "That''s it, as long as you are fine."


    I said again: "Why is Wei Tingting okay?"


    "She''s fine."


    I frowned. "This time, I am not dead with the ghost Wu Zong. I don''t know when they will send someone again."


    Tang Mingli blinked his eyes slightly and said with deep meaning: "You can rest assured that the ghosts and witches will not care for themselves and will not enter the Chinese border."


    I am wondering: "What happened?"


    He said: "Two days ago, the Burmese government found the sect of the ghost Wuzong, encircled them, and killed countless ghosts and widows. Even the lords died, only four or five people escaped."


    I feel a little strange. The Myanmar government has not found it for so long. How did it suddenly find it?


    Is it...


    I look at Tang Mingli, is it his handwriting?


    It is really supernatural.


    I did not ask carefully. At this time, the knocking on the door sounded. It turned out that the old man was thanked by Wei Tingting.


    Wei¡¯s father smiled and said with awkwardness: ¡°Ms. Yuan, these are thanks to you, my granddaughter who can¡¯t be able to come back safely, Tingting, I¡¯m not thanking Ms. Yuan soon.¡±


    Wei Tingting twisted it and whispered, "Thank you."


    After this shock, her temper seems to have changed a lot, no longer so arrogant.


    Wei¡¯s father gave a look to the side of Wei Susu. She took out a key and handed it to me, saying: ¡°Ms. Yuan, this is a house located in the downtown area of ??the night palace, the house is not big, so One hundred and fifty squares, I hope you can laugh."


    Night Palace Haitang Community? That is a high-end community, it is said that a house is worth millions.


    I took the key and said: "The elders are not willing to resign, thank you Mr. Wei."


    "This is what you deserve." Wei¡¯s father smiled and nodded, and went away with his daughter and granddaughter.


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "Wei Tingting is clearly saved by you alone. They sent a tens of millions of villas to Xu Zhijie, but they only used one apartment building to send you away."


    I listened, and my heart was very uncomfortable, but now I have no strength and can only swallow this breath.

 Chapter 60： Pressure cooker

    There is nothing fair and unfair in the world, only speaking with strength.


    The incident of Bazhen detoxification soup, Xiaolin did not mention it again, it is estimated that this time they did not exert any strength, I am embarrassed to speak.


    I took a physical activity and went to the hospital without any discomfort. Tang Mingli said: "Since you have a new house, you can move quickly. It is not safe."


    I heard something in his words, and for a moment, asked: "Are you sending someone to protect me?"


    Tang Mingli looked a little uncomfortable and said, "Yes."


    "Help me run through a lot of thieves."


    "...Yes, I still want to touch in the middle of the night to figure out what is wrong with you."


    I sighed and said, "Ming Li, thank you."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes had a bit of smile: ¡°I¡¯m not calling me Mr. Tang?¡±


    I have a red cheek: "We are friends."


    "Just a friend?" He looked at me with a gentle look.


    My face is redder: "I am a friend, what else can I do."


    Tang Mingli laughed and said nothing.


    I immediately opened the topic and talked about moving. Anyway, the house was rented. I packed up things and called a moving company to help me move.


    In fact, there are not many things in the family. In the past, I can say that it is impoverished. The most valuable thing is the computer and a box of medicine.


    Tang Mingli moved me to the truck and accompanied me to the new house.


    The security of the night palace was very good. I checked my documents carefully before letting us in.


    The house that my family gave me was on the top floor, and there was a roof garden that could be used to grow some medicine.


    The house is well decorated, with all kinds of furniture inside, even the appliances are the most advanced, and the oven I have long dreamed of, my mood is all right.


    Tang Mingli looked at me in the back and thought quietly, she was really easy to satisfy.


    I made a hearty dinner. After Tang Mingli finished eating, I walked with happiness. I thought quietly that a meal would make him so happy, it is easy to satisfy.


    At that time, I didn''t know. If Tang Mingli knew my thoughts, it would be especially speechless. How precious is the reiki food? Do you understand? Don''t say that he is a dark-powered person, that is, the spirit, the Dan Jin, and also happy for a long time.


    I turned on the computer and watched the live room. I found that the other three were just the crowns of the rewards. Only the nine spirits rewarded other things.


    That is a document, open it, it is actually two Danfang, one is Pei Yuan Dan, one is to poison Dan.


    Nine spirits did not leave a message for me, but the two Danfangs made me excited.


    Although the medicated diet is good, it needs to be done now. It can''t be used in battle. Whoever has seen a bowl of chicken soup fight people.


    But the remedy is not the same. If I had a detoxifying medicinal drug at that time, I would not be so miserable with the wretched man of Ghost Wuzong. I also ate Yin Yin¡¯s things and owed him.


    After I promoted a product, I can make alchemy, but I can only refine some low-level medicinal herbs. Peiyuan Dan and Detoxification are one of them.


    Pei Yuan Dan, Guben Peiyuan, can improve physical fitness, eat one when practicing, can speed up cultivation, is the favorite medicine of monks.


    Pei Yuandan''s materials are not difficult to find, it is difficult to find normal growth, many are from the greenhouse, mass production, the drug power is much less.


    I ran through most of the mountainous cities, only to find the natural growth of the medicinal materials, there is no alchemy furnace, I suddenly wonder, use the pressure cooker to try.


    I use the spirit to wash the materials one by one, put them into the pressure cooker, then raise the pressure to the maximum, and then input the aura continuously.


    This pot of medicinal herbs was fully refining for four hours. When the time came to Cheng Dan, the pressure cooker suddenly made a loud noise, and the lid was shaken. He squatted on the window railing and bent the railing. It is.


    There was a burst of white mist in the pressure cooker, and the air was filled with a scent of scent. I took a look at it. At the bottom of the pressure cooker, there were six round beads lying on it, which looked like pearls, very beautiful.


    I picked up one and looked at it carefully. It seems that it was a successful refining?


    I took out the camera, took a photo, and sent it to the nine spirits. I asked, "Mr. Nine Spirit, look, I am successful?"


    I can eat it if I can eat it, but can I take it with me? What if the refining is wrong and poisonous?


    There was a reply soon: "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s barely a good middle. How many herbs have you refining?¡±


    "Recycling four copies." I said, "I have prepared ten medicinal herbs, but only six."


    "..." There was silence for a long time, saying, "Are you successful in refining at one time? And the rate of Cheng Dan has reached 60%?"


    "This... it seems like this is the case." I said ignorantly.


    "..." There was silence again: "What alchemy furnace do you use? Have you got a high-level magic weapon?"


    "It''s my home pressure cooker."


    "..." The nine spirits have no idea what to say.


    "Where did you come from?" He said something bitter when he said this.


    "...I was born to my parents."


    Nine spirits are completely speechless: "Forget it, you remember, there is no dan dying is the next medicinal remedy, there is dan dynasty is the middle medicinal remedy, more than four dan dying is the upper medicinal remedy, if the medicinal medicinal band Fluorescence is the best medicine."


    When he finished, he stopped talking. I scratched my head. Did I say anything wrong and offended him?


    This nine spirits are really weird.


    I picked up a medicinal herb and swallowed it. It didn''t taste much, but it was very comfortable when I entered the stomach. A majestic aura rushed into the limbs. I immediately sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    It was not until the moon was in the middle of the day that I refining the body''s strength and stretching my body. I felt so comfortable.


    These four or five hours are enough to compare with the previous two weeks of practice. No wonder the actor in the fantasy novels like to take medicine and practice. It is really a thousand miles away.


    I will take Pei Yuan Dan well, and I will start refining and poisoning Dan. This is a good way to refine some of the seven Chinese medicines.


    When the lid was flying, I covered it with a quilt and saved my window railing.


    I have succeeded in the two potions of medicinal herbs. My mood is very good. It is just dawn. It is close to the city center. I thought about it. I have to go to the two expensive clothes. I will not wear them when I wear them. low.


    I went out with a hat and a mask, but when I entered the mall, I looked at it. I used to go to the night market to buy clothes. The set is no more than one hundred. Now I look at the beautiful clothes of the building. I don''t know if I should buy it.


    Maybe I dressed too badly, I went into those famous shops, and no one took care of me. Of course, no one would come to me. I went around one by one and looked at the price of tens of thousands. It¡¯s really a bit of a pain, not Go buy it.


    I walked into a beautifully decorated shop, and the female clerk looked up at me and then continued to bow down and did not care.


    Suddenly, I took a fancy black dress and compared it with it. He said, "Excuse me, where is the fitting room?"


    The female clerk glanced at me and said, "Ms., this skirt is seven thousand."


    Seven thousand?


    I have some meat hurts, but I can''t afford it, or I can''t bear it.


    "That''s it." I sighed, and some reluctant to say.


    The female clerk grinned and thought, knowing that you can''t afford it. I like people like you, I just try not to buy it.


    I was trying to put the clothes back, and suddenly a voice said: "Try it."


    I was taken aback and went back and saw Yin Hao.


    How can I see him everywhere? Is this the so-called narrow road?


    "Try it, this dress should look good," he said faintly.


    I can''t help but frown: "Are you following me?"


    The female clerk suddenly got up and showed a charming smile on her face: "Mr. Yin, the suit you ordered is already ready. Do you want to try it?"


    Yin Wei nodded slightly, and the female clerk happily went to get the clothes. The set of haute couture suits was worth a lot of money. It is estimated that the ten pieces of this dress in my hand are not comparable to him.


    He took the clothes into the locker room to try on the clothes. The female clerk took the exquisite clothes and helped him dress and went in.


    I was left on the spot and my heart was very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 61： Weird live room

    I looked at the skirt in my hand. Isn''t it a skirt? I can''t afford it.


    I walked into the fitting room, took off my hat and mask, put on a dress, and spread my long hair.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, this dress is very beautiful, tailored very well, soft fabric sticks to my waist, looks particularly thin waist, legs are particularly long, just like tailor-made for me.


    I have a sense of unreality. Is this really me? It turned out that under those tumors, it turned out to be such a beautiful face.


    My mother is not very beautiful, or she will not be abandoned by men. Who is my identity?


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind me, and I was shocked. I immediately turned and angered: "Yin Yin, what are you doing? I am changing clothes!"


    When I said that I would go out, but he grabbed his shoulders and pulled back.


    "Let go!" I yelled. "I am a man!"


    He stared at my eyes and said faintly: "Do you not buy a dress for Tang Mingli?"


    "I can buy it myself, why do you want him to buy it?" I struggled. "Quickly let me go!"


    His eyes flashed a touch of joy: "So he is not your boyfriend?"


    "What''s the matter for you?" I couldn''t bear it. I punched his face and punched it. This punch was aura, enough to open the stone, but he was easily caught.


    I was shocked. He was not a dark master, but a master!


    "Is he your boyfriend?" he asked again.


    "No!" I was anxious and angry, "Let me go!"


    He got a satisfactory reply, let go of me, and retired. When he left, he said: "You wear this dress, it looks good."


    The door closed again in front of me. I was so angry that I wanted to cry. What did I do wrong, would I meet him?


    He bullied me so many times, and I can''t help him.


    He is better than me in martial arts. He is better than me, and his education is higher than me. For me, he is a **** that is unattainable.


    Such a person, how can I find him to take revenge?


    Tears slipped down my cheeks, and I took a deep breath, Yuan Junyao, don''t cry, one day, you will get everything back today.


    I walked out in a skirt, and the female clerk looked at me with shock and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "I bought this dress." I said.


    The card was refreshed and the female clerk hesitated and said, "Ms. This is a small gift we gave you."


    I took it over and saw that it was a pearl hairpin. The beads on the beads were very beautiful, and the work of the base was very beautiful.


    If you are a cheaper, you don¡¯t want to be a bastard. If you are sending it, why not.


    I will send the card to the side, and the clothes are very suitable. I have a good impression on this store. Although the clerk looks low, the gift is very good.


    I went to buy a few sets of sportswear, carrying a big bag of things, the mood is finally better.


    There are people on the way who secretly look at me. There are envy, amazing, embarrassing, and disdainful. I feel very uncomfortable.


    I was afraid of the eyes of others when I was young. If anyone stared at me, I would not be able to lift my head and want to escape.


    I am afraid to see the hatred and contempt in their eyes.


    I took a deep breath, I am no longer the former Yuan Junyao, I have to look up and be a man!


    I bought a lot of daily necessities, went hungry, and called a bowl of purple rice in the dessert shop. The huge LED display on the opposite side was playing an advertisement. The protagonist of the advertisement was Teng Biao.


    "Look, it¡¯s Teng Biao." The girl next to the table said excitedly.


    "It¡¯s so handsome," her girlfriend said. "It¡¯s been very red recently."


    "Of course, he is the only star who has been broadcast live on a horror female anchor."


    "The horror female anchor? Is that the most popular female online anchor recently? Specially broadcast live."


    "Yes, it is her, her live broadcast is much better than any fantasy movie or horror blockbuster. You see that there are no box office in the horror movie now. Everyone goes to see her killing ghosts and monsters. That is true."


    "I also watched her live broadcast and gave her a reward. I like the tyrant. If he debuts to make a movie, it must be more red than Teng."


    After Teng Biao became a hit, many stars have wanted to broadcast her live broadcast. Unfortunately, the female anchor of the horror is very mysterious. No one knows who she is. She never shows her face. It¡¯s a pity, I really want to know what she looks like. ""


    "Maybe it''s a ugly thing."


    "The hundreds of thousands of otaku are heartbroken."


    "She is a female man who can kill a ghost, and the taste of those otaku is too heavy."


    I am a little embarrassed. Is it that I am so red now?


    Then, I was shocked. So, Tang Mingli became a celebrity? But after all, he has a special status, will it bother him?


    I couldn''t sit still, and immediately called him. He smiled and said, "Let''s meet again."


    Soon, I saw him wearing a casual suit on the face, and suddenly attracted the look of the girl next to the table.


    "Look, that handsome guy looks so handsome."


    "That is, the legs are long, is it a model?"


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. They were fans of the tyrant, but they could not recognize Tang Mingli?


    I think I am messy.


    "You haven''t found it all the time?" Tang Mingli was surprised by me. "The audience is in reality, I can''t recognize me."


    "Why is this?" I was so shocked that I opened my mouth.


    "I don''t know why, Junyao, the live broadcast room you are broadcasting is very strange." Tang Mingli said, "It can disturb the thinking of the audience. This ability, I only saw it in a master of spiritual power." But it can make millions of people unable to recognize us. This ability is unheard of."


    I felt creepy and my back was cold.


    "That... Teng Biao? Why can the audience recognize him?" I asked again.


    "I couldn''t figure it out at the beginning, but now I want to come. He is a temporary guest, and I am a resident member." Tang Mingli said, "The reason why the special department can find you is because you submitted it on Black Rock TV. Bank card information."


    I think about it, we are so red, Guo family should have recognized me and Tang Mingli, but they seem to know nothing. At that time, there were so many people at the Jianbao meeting, and no one recognized me. Even Wei Ran, then the vast magical powers, did not find out that I was a female anchor.


    All these are too numerous to mention.


    I originally thought that these were due to the protection of special departments. I did not expect that the live broadcast room protected me.


    But what is the purpose of this live broadcast?


    Who created it?


    I think one of the first two is bigger and more confusing.


    "What do you do with the tube?" Tang Mingli took a coffee and took a sip. "This is the safest now, otherwise we have been surrounded by reporters."


    "It makes sense." I am helpless.


    His gaze suddenly fell on my hairpin: "Where... Where did you buy it?"


    I said, "This is to buy clothes."


    "The clothing store is going bankrupt." Tang Mingli laughed. "This black pearl and the surrounding white pearls are all natural deep sea pearls. The base is 999 platinum. This hairpin is worth at least 300,000 yuan. You buy What clothes give such expensive jewelry?"


    I frowned and took the hair clip down.


    Is it Yin Yin? Why did he do this?


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and asked: "Is it sent by a man?"


    I put the hairpin into the bag: "I will go back."


    What Tang Mingli still wants to say, I shifted the topic: "Is there any horror material recently? We are going to prepare for the next live broadcast."


    "There is nothing." Tang Mingli said, "I will pass the information to you after I go back."


    We chatted for a while, and he sent me home. After that, I watched the horror material that he passed to me. I didn''t have any interest.


    After dinner, I put on my sportswear, still wearing a hat and a mask, and thinking about the nearby park to distract my heart.


    I have been wearing this dress for so many years, still so comfortable.


    Walking halfway, suddenly my eyes went straight.


    There was a luxury car parked on the side of the road. There were several young men and women sitting in the car. The clothes on several people were very valuable. A young man got off the car and bought a drink. When he opened the door, I saw the white dress sitting inside. girl.


    The girl is very pure and beautiful, and has a pitiful beauty.


    That is... Yu Qi?


    This girl is An Yi''s classmates, their class flowers, study committee members, who once came to my house with An Yi to eat, is a very educated girl.


    However, she has already died.


    Two years ago, she jumped from the window of a hotel on the seventh floor and committed suicide.


    I went to her funeral. Her father died young, and the mother cried in tears like a coffin. It was very sad.


    My eyes were swept over by the men and women in the car. Isn''t her death related to these people?


    I remember there was a rumor that when Yu Qi died, the dress was not perfect and it was likely that he had been violated.


    I clenched my fist, took a taxi, and sneaked up.


    The car drove all the way into the villa area, the guard stopped us from letting in, I got off the bus and quietly turned over the wall into the community.


    The luxury car was parked in front of a villa. At this time, there were already a few people in the villa. The young men were all brand-name, full of suffocation, and those women wore **** tights, a look of seductive color, a look It is the peripheral woman.


    I frowned and had an unpredictable hunch.


    I originally wanted to open the live broadcast. I can still see this scene. If it becomes a live broadcast of color, my reputation will be ruined.


    I sneaked into the villa, but I saw that Yu Qi had been staring at a girl with anxious eyes. The girl painted a very strong makeup, and the tights set her back to the front and back, and she was charming.


    I think this woman outside is very familiar. She looked at it for a long time and found that her face was so thick that she was a bit like Yu Qi.

 Chapter 62： Do not let go of you

    By the way, Yu Qi¡¯s funeral, there is a girl who has been with her mother, who is said to be her cousin. She has lived in their home since she was a child. The sisters have deep feelings.


    That girl seems to be called Yu.


    How did Yu Yu become a peripheral woman? Did she fall?


    No, it''s not that simple.


    At this time, Yu Zhengzheng and a handsome man with a handsome look, the two are lingering, Qingqing me and me.


    Although the man is handsome, his face is pale, his eyes are black, and the Yintang is blue. At first glance, he is hollowed out by the wine.


    The man bowed his head and kissed her chest. Her raised face flashed a haze of color.


    Is it...


    Yu Yu took the man to spoil: "Cao Shao, let''s go upstairs."


    Cao Shao was hot all the time, holding her waist, and the monkey rushed upstairs.


    The two entered the bedroom, Cao Shao pushed her down on the bed, a hungry tiger ate and rushed up.


    Yu Qi looked anxiously at the two people, but she was helpless. She was just a ghost and a ghost. Even the grievances were not, and they could not stop the two.


    Just as the two men rolled around in bed, when Cao Shaoyi was drunk, Yu Yu suddenly took out a knife from the tights and stabbed Cao Shao''s head.


    At this time of the millennium, suddenly a figure appeared, and his finger slammed, and the knife in his hand fell.


    Cao Shao Meng jumped up and angered: "Grass! You want to kill me!"


    In the eyes of Yu Yan, the fierce light appeared, like a cat that was mad, and rushed toward Cao Shao.


    The person around Cao Shao kicked her on her body and kicked her out. I heard the cracking of the bones.


    That person should be Cao Shao''s bodyguard, who is very ordinary, medium-sized, but a mid-level master.


    This Cao Shao identity is not simple, there is such a master of war.


    Yu Yu struggled twice and wanted to get up, but he suffered from severe pain and could not move at all.


    Yu Qi¡¯s ghost is turning around and turning around, his face is anxious.


    Cao Shao will be angry and will be stunned. His eyes are fierce: "Why, why are you killing me? Who sent you?"


    Yu Yan spit out a blood, which is the bone pierced the internal organs.


    I am in a hurry. If this continues, she will have too much bleeding and the consequences will be disastrous.


    Call the police first.


    I took out my mobile phone and found that there was no signal at all.


    Impossible, this area is a villa area. It is impossible to have no signal. Is there an instrument for shielding mobile phone signals in this room?


    I want to come here is the place where Cao Shao people are looking for fun. It is sure to prevent someone taking their photos or videos and put them online.


    No wonder this villa has to search for it in and out. This Cao Shao is still very cautious.


    I was silent for a moment and opened the live room.


    Sure enough, the live broadcast room was immediately connected, and the number of online users exceeded 50,000.


    Black Rock TV''s forum, Weibo, WeChat, all social platforms have my deadly fans to rush to tell: Come on, the horror female anchor finally opened the live broadcast!


    The live room was also screened.


    [The anchor, you will not open the live broadcast again, I thought you were killed by ghosts and vengeance. ¡¿


    [Hey, in front of you dare to curse our anchor to die, I curse you to die a book! ¡¿


    [Do not bother, watch the live broadcast seriously. Huh? How is this going? The girl is hurt? ¡¿


    Looking at Cao Shao with hatred, he said, "You forgot the girl who committed suicide from the seventh floor of the Shangri-La Hotel two years ago?"


    Cao Shaozheng said: "Who are you?"


    "I am her sister." Yu Yu sneered. "When you told someone to lie to the hotel and want to do something for her, she didn''t want to, she pushed her down from the seventh floor!"


    ¡¾what''s going on? Isn''t this a hell, a crime drama? ¡¿


    [Interesting, occasionally have to change the taste. ¡¿


    [The trough! I know this actor, isn''t this Cao Shao? The second son of the Guanglu International CEO, a well-known dude, is said to have a strengthened company by his spoiled sister. ¡¿


    [I have lived for twenty-eight years without a sister, this animal actually played so many sisters! ¡¿


    Cao Shao did not know that she had been on the live broadcast and became a celebrity. She looked at Yu in a cold eyes and reached out and patted her face. She said: "I can see her when she plays, she dares to take an ashtray. My head! I didn''t even kill you with her mother, who was already merciful. You dare to come to me for revenge?"


    [I have seen animals, I have never seen such a beast! ¡¿


    [Cut, although I also love to play, but the wind is not sloppy, what women can''t play with money? I can''t catch up with a woman who is strong, but also make a life. This kind of scum, I don''t bother to be with him. ¡¿


    [The front is a rich second generation with aerobics. ¡¿


    [I have already called the police, this live broadcast is a witness stock, hey, surnamed Cao, you have more money, more background, you have to be embarrassed. ¡¿


    [The front is doing beautifully. ¡¿


    Yu Yan¡¯s eyes are angry and he can¡¯t wait to make him a thousand dollars: ¡°Cao Tianquan, I will never let you go!¡±


    Cao Tianquan sneered: "Say well, I will let you go to ghosts now."


    He turned and said to the bodyguard: "According to the usual rules, deal with it."


    Finished, picked up the jacket, and did not go back.


    ¡¾what? The usual rules? Is this not the first time? ¡¿


    [This Cao Tianquan is too daring to make it! Such a person, not killing is not enough to anger the civilians! ¡¿


    The bodyguard was cold and cold. He grabbed his arm and dragged him out like a garbage.


    [What does he want to do? Drag her out to kill? Exposing the dead wilderness? ¡¿


    [The front is too naive. After killing people, pretending to be an accident, or blocking the road, it is the safest way. ¡¿


    ¡¾how do you know? Have you done it? ¡¿


    [The anchor is going to save people, how good is a girl, don''t let her die. ¡¿


    At this time, the bodyguard actually took out a needle, sucked in a tube of liquid, and hit it in her arms.


    [This is going to fight drugs in the body of my sister? ¡¿


    [Disguised as excessive drug abuse, I have only seen it in American drama before. ¡¿


    [What are you waiting for? Do you want to watch your sister die? ¡¿


    [The anchor saves people! ¡¿


    Just as the needle was about to get stuck in the skin, I flipped in from the outside of the window, grabbed the fruit knife on the table, and threw it toward the bodyguard''s hand.


    The bodyguard changed his face and grabbed the fruit knife backhand.


    He thought that with his own strength, he would surely be able to grasp it. Who knows that I entered a hint of aura in this knife, and the fruit knife was inserted into his palm without any mistakes, and suddenly blood flowed like a note.


    "Who!" he said with anger.


    "The road is not the only person who helps the knife!" I sighed and greeted him with a punch.


    [A good road to see the knife is helping! Based on this sentence, the anchor I will give you five crowns. ¡¿


    [The anchor is so good, I give a hundred percent, not afraid of your pride. ¡¿


    [The martial arts person is like this, the anchor is a model of my generation of military. ¡¿


    [Oh, I am afraid that the anchor technology is not as good as people, but it is to send food. ¡¿


    I have made all the basic boxing methods, but the other party is a warrior who has been famous for many years. The experience of the battle is rich. After only a dozen strokes, I gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    I can''t fight with him, I have to think of a way.


    I used the lingering light of my eyes and fell on Yu Qi''s body. She was anxious, but she could do nothing.


    I swayed a trick, forced the bodyguard back, and then dug a cinnabar, drew a spell in my hand, and reached out to Yu Qi, and the charm suddenly glowed with a golden light.


    Yu Qi felt that he had strength in his body, and immediately showed his body shape and rushed toward the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was shocked: "Are you a Taoist monk?"


    Nowadays, it is the world of warriors and abilities. The people who cultivated the monks are rare. The sects of the monks are fewer. Most of them are like the ghosts and witches, and they are lingering in the mountains.


    Yu Qi had long hated Cao Tianquan and his bodyguards, and suddenly appeared fiercely, showing the appearance of the time when he fell to death. Half of his head was flattened, and the red and white were everywhere.


    The things in the room also shook violently. Yu Qi was wrapped around the bodyguard. The bodyguard was very bloody. She couldn''t hold her body. She could only open her mouth and bite his neck.


    The bodyguard snorted, and the sullen sin of the sorrow sneaked into his body with this mouth, making him dizzy, weak in his limbs, and his face turned pale.

 Chapter 63： Cao’s revenge

    I took the opportunity to pick up the unconscious Yu Yu, turned and ran, the bodyguard roared: "Stand up!" Flying to chase, the glass coffee table slipped over and mixed him.


    The fighting sounds upstairs alarmed the people who were looking for joy, especially Cao Tianquan. They kicked the door and rushed in. They saw a horrible female ghost sitting on the neck of the bodyguard, and they screamed and screamed. .


    "Ghost, there are ghosts!"


    I rushed out of the villa, stopped a taxi on the side of the road, went to the hospital, and saw several police cars passing by my car.


    I closed the live room and stuffed a diluted healing pill into the mouth of the cockroach.


    The doctors and nurses pushed her into the operating room with all her hands, but I sneaked into the night and sneaked back home.


    I turned on Black Rock TV, and the homepage was actually pushing a live broadcast room. The live broadcast room was the follow-up of this event.


    The anchor lived in the villa area. After watching my live broadcast, I immediately took the mobile phone out to watch the lively.


    The police have arrived. Several police cars have surrounded the villas of Cao''s house. The young men and women who are not well-dressed are covered with heads. The first one is Cao Tianquan.


    "Haha, Cao Tianquan, you are finished, this time you are completely finished." The anchor said proudly, "This is your retribution in the weekdays."


    Through my Dongfeng, the audience of this anchor has risen in a straight line, and the barrage is countless. The people express their love for seeing, cheering, celebrating, and running.


    I am hooked at the corner of my mouth, Yu Qi, I am taking revenge for you, and I don¡¯t want to call you a sister.


    She was a ghost, and I used a spell to make her a grievance. When the time limit is reached, she will be beaten back, but it will be weak for a while.


    But her wish is already there. If she wants to come, she should enter the local government and reincarnate.


    I let go of my heart and continue to practice. At this time, among the luxury villas in the mountain city, a middle-aged man is thundering.


    "Mixed! Mixed kid!" The middle-aged man is the father of Cao Tianquan - Cao Yan.


    He grabbed a white porcelain teacup and slammed it on the ground, yelling at the lady who was sitting on the side of the dark tears: "The mother is more than a child, usually you are all by him, and now you are so fascinated." The disaster, killing the individual, the world knows, and tomorrow our group''s stock will fall!"


    The lady whispered her tears and said, "How can you blame me? It is what you said. The boss is the heir. I want to be an elite, and the second child will let him play casually. In the future, there will be no brothers fighting family heirs. You have to do things like death and death, now you have put responsibility on me?"


    "I let him play casually, but I didn''t let him go to kill and set fire!" Cao Yan said with anger.


    "Dad." The young man who has been silent has spoken. He is in his thirties, looks beautiful, his hair is meticulously combed, wearing a gold-rimmed glasses, and his eyes are shimmering. "Now is not accountable, it is important that How to solve things."


    Cao Yan looked at his eldest son. Fortunately, this child has given him peace of mind since he was a child. Most of the company¡¯s affairs have been handed over to him. He has also made some names in the business sector in the past two years.


    "Tian Ning, you said, how to solve this problem?" Cao Yan asked.


    Cao Tianning said: "Although the second brother admitted everything in the live broadcast, there is no evidence after all. We can say that the second brother said that it is all swearing. As long as we don¡¯t admit it, the case will not be judged, let alone we still have The best lawyers in the city."


    Cao Yan nodded and said: "But public opinion..."


    "The public opinion can ask a special company to operate." Cao Tianning analyzed, "The current people, the hatred of the rich is very heavy, we send the water army to the second brother to wash the white, will only make things hotter and hotter, it is better to speculate other things The pressure on the second brother will be suppressed. After a few days, the people will forget it."


    Cao Yan is very satisfied: "Very good, you can do it."


    Mrs. Cao gnashed her teeth and said: "These things are all made by the little monks at home. We must not let them go. There is also the female anchor of the horror, who is going to press the black rock TV and turn off the live broadcast. In this case, this person must also find a way to get rid of it!"


    Cao Tianning pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said: "This person is the most troublesome. He seems to be a ghost-hunting master. I am afraid we can''t take her."


    Mrs. Cao angered: "Is it just let her go?"


    "Of course not." Cao Yan sneered, "Dare to start with my Cao family, I don''t want to live, I will go to invite Master Tian Ming, I want everyone to know, offending my Cao family."


    I have been practicing for a whole day and I am in a good mood.


    I turned on the computer and wanted to see what happened to Cao Tianquan''s work. I found that none of the major portals reported on it. Weibo was all about the US election.


    I frowned, and Cao¡¯s method was brilliant.


    not good! Yu Yu is in danger!


    I rushed to the hospital and found that Yu was arrested by the police for attempting to kill.


    I immediately called Xiaolin, Xiaolin sighed and said: "The Yu has been confessed in the police station, saying that her sister is falling into the building. The reason why she started with Cao Tianquan is because Cao Tianquan has something else. The woman, Cao Tianquan¡¯s murder, there is no evidence, the police will soon release."


    I can''t believe my ears. When I hated Cao Tianquan, how could I suddenly confess?


    Is it... bad! Aunt Sun is afraid of danger.


    Aunt Sun is the mother of Yu Qi. I heard that I have always been in poor health. I came to their home and found that they lived in a basement. There were only some very worn furniture at home.


    I was so sad that Yu Qi and Yu Sisters were originally the hope of this family, and now there is nothing.


    Aunt Sun is not here. I asked the neighbors, saying that there were several men before, saying that they were relatives of Sun Auntie and took her away.


    "Right." The neighbor looked up and down me, "When the men walked, they said that if a young woman wearing a hat and a mask came to her, let her go to the Hongyun Hotel to dinner this evening. ¡±


    I feel that the back of the back is cold. I thought that there was a live broadcast room, and that Cao Tianquan¡¯s actions were announced, so that he could be sanctioned by the law. It turned out that I was too naive.


    With the strength of Cao¡¯s family, please get the best lawyers. Maybe Cao Tianquan will be released without guilt.


    And the mother and daughter, there will never be a good end.


    I came out from home and some lost my soul.


    Suddenly, a Land Rover Aurora headed in front of me and stopped in front of me. Tang Mingli said: "Get on the bus."


    "Is it wrong?" I sat in the passenger seat, whispering.


    "You didn''t make a mistake." Tang Mingli said, "The scum of Cao Tianquan, whoever changed it."


    "But I can''t beat him to death, and I will be countered by Cao''s." I have a bit of sadness in my eyebrows. "It will still hurt others."


    Tang Mingli held the steering wheel in one hand and held my hand in one hand: "Don''t be afraid, remember what I said? I won''t let anyone bully you again."


    I smiled bitterly: "Can I rely on you forever?"


    "Why not?" he asked.


    I was amazed, the ear was a little red, and I pulled my hand back. "Look at the road, don''t hit it."


    He also seems to know that he is anxious, saying: "Cao family invited Master Tianming to deal with you, you must be careful."


    "Who is Tianming Master?"


    "Tianming Master is the only monk in Shancheng." Tang Mingli said, "It is said that when he was a child, he was taken by a Taoist of a tourist, took away the practice, and returned at the age of twenty-six, only in a few short years. He became the master of the mountain city''s rich and eagerly eager to fight. He is ventilated, watching fortune telling, and catching ghosts and devils."


    His eyes flashed a icy cold: "But this person, the heart is vicious, very small belly chicken, he will report, the person who offended him, the end is very miserable. Tonight this banquet, it is a banquet, the Master Tianming will also attend, I am afraid it is difficult It is."


    I said helplessly: "But I have to go, or my aunt''s life will be gone. If I do good things, it will become a bad thing."


    "Do not worry, I will stay with you." Tang Mingli said, "I also want to see, this Tianming master, what is the ability."

 Chapter 64： Banquet

    Now it is Zhongqiu, it is getting darker and darker, and it will be darker at six o''clock. There is no moon tonight, and the black cloud is going to destroy the city.


    Hongyun Hotel is one of the famous hotels in Shancheng. The decoration is magnificent and the price is too expensive. It is said that the cheapest food is hundreds.


    This kind of place, I used to be unable to enter even before, but now I have to come to a banquet, life is really wonderful.


    "This is what you hold." Tang Mingli took out a brooch, the brooch was very beautiful, the pink pearls formed a lovely little flower, and the jade was carved into verdant leaves, which made people love it.


    "this is?"


    "Pinhole camera." Tang Mingli said, "The latest technology in foreign countries can be operated by mobile phone. You don''t have to hang your phone around your neck at any time."


    I am smiling, I can''t do live broadcast tonight, Cao''s hand holds the hostage.


    and many more.


    My heart is bright, although I can''t broadcast live to the people of the country, but I can broadcast live to those who practiced the monks.


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and clicked the "Day" button below. The live broadcast began. I didn''t expect the most advanced audience to be a nine-spirit. Did he always wait for my live broadcast in front of the computer?


    Wait, do these seniors also play computer? It¡¯s so trendy.


    Soon, Yunxia Fairy also came in, Huangshan Jun also came to join in the fun, only Zhengyang Zhenjun has not come.


    I opened the group chat call, Huangshan Jundao: "Zhengyang, the old boy is closed again, let us ignore him, Shantou, what fun is there today?"


    I told the story again, Huang Shanjun smiled and said: "It turned out to be a banquet. It was fun. It was really interesting. Today, this Tianming master is not like the last ghost and witch disciple. He died too fast. I haven¡¯t enjoyed it yet. ended."


    Yunxia Fairy is also very excited: "Shantou, there are us, you will face your face today, and the face of the master of the Laozi Tianming will be screaming, my sister will be good."


    Nine spirits did not speak, directly rewarded me with a crown.


    I like the character of the nine spirits too much, and I don¡¯t know what to say.


    I said, "You predecessors, you can rest assured that today I am going out, and I will do this to make it beautiful and satisfy everyone."


    I pulled the hat down and followed Tang Mingli and walked into the door of Hongyun Hotel.


    A beautiful waitress wearing a big red cheongsam took us into the depths of the hotel, the most luxurious emperor private room, standing with two fully armed bodyguards at the door.


    "Please hand over the phone." The bodyguard said with a cold face.


    I blinked a little, and Tang Mingli really had a foresight.


    I handed over the mobile phone, and the bodyguard said: "Search body." He said, he reached out and challenged me.


    Tang Mingli suddenly shot, grabbed the wrist of the bodyguard, his eyes were cold, like the same handle, let the bodyguards chill.


    "If you dare to touch her with that dirty hand, I will cut it down." He whispered.


    "No, let them come in." The voice of a middle-aged man came out of the private room. The bodyguard retracted his hand and opened the door.


    I walked in, my eyes swept, and I fell on the man sitting on the top.


    He seems to be only forty years old, wearing a white Tang suit and a black dragon embroidered on his shoulder.


    The black dragon face is very embarrassing, like the ancient beast.


    Behind him, stood a tall man, about twenty-five years old, with a plate, his face was chilly, his body was extremely vigorous, and there was a hint of thunder and lightning.


    I was shocked. Is he a power? Thunder system?


    "Hey? Huang Shanjun, this kid in white looks like your doorman." Yunxia Fairy Road, "You see the flow of breath in his body, is it the long cloud practice of cultivation?"


    I suddenly stumbled, what? Master Tian Ming is the gatekeeper of Huang Shanjun?


    Can Huangshanjun help me?


    Huang Shanjun was silent for a moment and said: "This person''s heart is not correct, the body is full of breath, and there is a strong sigh of breath. What happened to my disciples and grandchildren? How can such a person be accepted as a disciple? I am Huang Tianmen Do you want to be honored?"


    Huang Shanjun has always been greatly embarrassed, but now the tone is extremely serious, it can be seen that it is moving infuriating.


    I was relieved and looked at a few people next to me. The middle-aged man in a suit was naturally Cao Yan, the father of Cao Tianquan. The young man on the side of his face was the eldest son Cao Tianning, and Cao Tianning was next...


    Cao Tianquan!


    He has already come out!


    Cao Tianquan looked at me triumphantly, and there was a slap in the eye.


    I clenched my fist and my eyes were cold.


    "Presumably this is the female anchor of horror." Cao Yan smiled, a scene of harmony, as if he really invited me to dinner, and looked at Tang Mingli, looked up and down, a little uncertain to say: "This is... ... tyrant?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was faint and did not speak. Cao Yan did not think that he was embarrassed and smiled: "Come, come, don''t be restrained, sit down."


    I was about to sit down and suddenly heard the tall man on the opposite side raise his eyebrows and said coldly: "My master does not eat with people who see no one."


    I frowned. Is this asking me to undress my hat and mask?


    Sure enough, I will give it to Mawei.


    I whispered coldly: "There is a sore on the face, and I don''t want to let you eat."


    Cao Tianquan¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°It¡¯s your pleasure for Master Tian Ming to take off your hat and mask. Do you want to look down on the Master of Heaven?¡±


    I clenched my fist and nails my skin into my skin.


    Tang Mingli gently pressed my shoulder and said, "We didn''t come to dinner today. I heard that Mr. Cao invited Ms. Sun to be a guest. It happened that we were old with Ms. Sun, and Ms. Sun was in poor health. Mr. Sun puts her back home."


    Cao Yan smiled: "Two, eat first, drink wine, let''s talk about something else."


    Tang Mingli naturally stopped in front of me: "It seems that today we have to eat and eat, and we have to eat if we don''t eat."


    Cao Yan and Yan said: "The anchor, is it necessary for you to wear a mask to eat? Master Tian Ming is also good for you."


    Tang Mingli flashed a dark light on the bottom of his eyes and grabbed my hand and said, "I think you forgot one thing. Although this lady has something to do with us, it is not ours. You love to let go and leave. ¡±


    After that, take me and go outside.


    Cao Yan¡¯s face sank, and I didn¡¯t expect that we would leave without a word, and there was a bit of anger in the eyes.


    "Who said you can go?" The cold voice came, and the man of the powers spoke again.


    Tang Mingli did not stop at all, and continued to pull me forward.


    The sinister man¡¯s eyes were fierce, and his body shape rushed to us in front of the eyes. ¡°There is no such thing as the face of Master Tianming. The two are too rude, can leave, leave something. ¡±


    After that, raise your hand and hit the current towards my face.


    If this is really done, my hat and mask will be hit, even burned, my face will be electrically injured, and the disfigurement is certain.


    Tang Mingli suddenly started, very fast, he pushed me away, and then rushed up a stroke, punching the throat of the abilities.


    After all, this person is not a physical reinforcement of the abilities, immediately back to the defense, the two have a move, Tang Mingli''s tricks are exquisite, and actually can fight with him.


    "The tyrant''s martial arts talent is good." Nine spirits said, "It''s a pity that he has problems with his martial arts and his mind. Otherwise, he will be able to break through the masters sooner or later, and even the great masters are not necessarily."


    When I was in my heart, I wanted to ask if there was any problem, but I didn¡¯t dare to speak. The nine spirits seemed to know what I thought in my heart. "He has a broken mind in his work, and there are some mistakes in the external skill. Injury the body. Have you adjusted the body before him? He has been practicing martial arts since childhood, and he has suffered a lot of injuries in the body. After you have given him a conditioning, his body is better. Some moves that were difficult to display before can now be used. Otherwise, It¡¯s possible to fight against the abilities of this second-level peak."


    At this point, the two men shot a punch at the same time, the fist of the abilities lingered with the current, and Tang Mingli also used the internal force. The two forces slammed into each other and slammed, and both of them were stepped back by the force.


    It was only Tang Mingli¡¯s fist that was burnt black by the current and a few huge bubbles.


    In this game, Tang Mingli is at a disadvantage.


    After all, the other party is a second-level actor, especially the lightning-powered abilities who are more powerful than the same level of warriors.


    At this time, Master Tian Ming applauded: "Okay, well, it is a hero out of a young boy, young man, you can become a dark master at a young age, the future is boundless."


    Tang Mingli said faintly: "Hello has won the prize."


    Master Tian Ming looked at me again and said: "The reputation of the female anchor of horror is very big. I have heard it for a long time. Now it seems that the tyrant has a bit of skill."


    This is really true. If you want to provoke a break, do you want to provoke a break?


    I said: "The master is right. I have always relied on the help of the tyrant. In fact, I have nothing to do."


    Master Tian Ming¡¯s eyes stunned slightly. The monks were generally very proud. If they changed others, he said that he had already become so angry. I didn¡¯t expect that I would squat down and actually admitted that I had no ability. .


    There was a bit of disdain in his eyes, saying: "The practice of the monk is against the sky. The people we cultivate are to be fearless and go forward. A monk who admits his incompetence is a shame for our monks."


    He slid his sleeves and said indifferently: "A thousand, such a person is not worthy of my hands, you solved it."


    Tang Mingli immediately stopped in front of me. His face was a bit gloomy. There was an ambush around the private room. He had been stubborn against A Qian. I am afraid I could not escape with me.


    At this moment, Huang Shanjun spoke: "The trek, a small person in the second district of the city, has a face to say such a thing, our Yuantoutou is more talented than you. Yuan Shantou, don''t be afraid, you are now It¡¯s not his opponent, but I teach you a way to keep you in his hands.¡±

 Chapter 65： I am the head

    My heart is going to take the lead, step forward, and I have a French seal in my hands: "Do you have a word, do you have it?"


    Who knows that the Tianming master who has been calm and self-sufficient has actually started, looking at me with horror.


    The technique I use is exactly the method of Huang Tianmen. The disciples go out. If someone uses this method to say hello, then it is the same door.


    He looked up and down twice, and asked ugly: "Who are you?"


    "People on the mountain." I pointed to the sky and said.


    This is also the connector of Huang Tianmen.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "Since you said that you are a Huang Tianmen, who is your master?"


    I shook my head: "The name of his old man is not something you can listen to."


    When the words came out, the other people present could not help but take a breath of air. The master of Tianming became famous for more than 20 years. I am afraid that the first person who dared to talk to him.


    "Let''s relax!" A thousand angry, Tian Ming raised his hand to stop him, said: "As far as I know, our disciples of Huang Tianmen are not much left, and you do not have the practice of our Huang Tianmen. Who are you? Why do you pretend to be my doorman?"


    I smiled and said, "How much do you know about our division?"


    Tianming frowned, his master told him that Huang Tianmen gradually became weak after the founding of the People''s Republic, and the doormen were scattered. At that time, only Master and his brother were two disciples.


    This teacher has never seen him, but Master said that Shi Bo¡¯s hand has the slogan¡¯s head and is the head of Huangshanmen.


    He looked at me up and down, my heart, is this girl a disciple of Shi Bo?


    There was a greed in his eyes, but it was fleeting. If he changed someone else, he wouldn''t notice it at all, and I opened up my knowledge and mental strength, and I was clearly seen.


    I also said that according to Huang Shanjun, I had a French seal. When the law was printed, my hands were covered with a layer of faint fluorescence, and my face turned pale and my eyes were gloomy.


    I sighed: "Huang Tianmen disciple Tianming, why don''t you see the head?"


    The people present were shocked, and even Tang Mingli was very surprised.


    Tianming is even more sullen, and the seal I have made is only the head of the exhibition. He is a master of the second grade, although he has not broken through the three products, but he has only one foot, but now I am a 20-year-old. The little girl yelled, according to the rules of the teacher, he had to give me a salute.


    In his eyes flashed a cold light, Cao Yan was very eye-catching, and immediately got up and said: "Girl, no matter what your identity, you are still young, how can you be your elders, how can you be so rude?"


    I sneered and said: "Mr. Cao is not a person who cultivates the Tao. He does not understand the rules. In the division, the most important thing is to respect and respect the order. I am the head of Huang Tianmen. He is a disciple and should salute me. Tianming, you Say yes?"


    The face was even more ugly, and his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a bit of cruelty, saying: "You have a little girl in your area, what is the skill to do Huang Tianmen''s head? Today I will challenge you here, if If you lose, you have to take out the treasures of your head and give you the position of the head."


    I was shocked, Huang Tianmen still has this rule?


    Huang Shanjun touched his chin and said: "It seems that there is such a rule."


    I am speechless, Huangshanjun boss, you are pit me.


    "If I don''t accept it?" I pretended to be light and windy.


    Tianming sneered: "If you dare not accept the challenge, you will admit defeat. This kind of person who is afraid of death is not worthy of being a disciple of Huang Tianmen.


    What is this bad rule?


    I am a little anxious in my heart. With my ability, where can I fight against the second-class monk? Looking for death?


    Huangshan Jundao: "Taro, don''t be afraid, there is me. You help me to get rid of this guy who bullies the ancestors, I reward you with a good thing."


    Deceive the ancestors?


    I don''t know why, Huangshan Jundao said: "This person has a suffocating body. This is the secret law of this family. If there is a person who bullies the ancestors and tries to kill his own teacher, the teacher will beat the last grievance in the body before he dies. In the anti-subjects, in the future, this anti-official person walks in the rivers and lakes and is discovered by other disciples of this gate. Everyone has to be stunned."


    I was amazed at the fact that Huang Tianmen actually had this secret method.


    "Do you dare to fight?" Tianming whispered.


    I said profoundly: "Tianming, you said that I am not qualified to be the head of Huang Tianmen. Is it qualified for you to be a murderer?"


    Tianming¡¯s face changed a lot, and I screamed: ¡°You killed your own teacher, Tianming, can you know sin?¡±


    Tianming was furious and angry. He didn¡¯t say a word, and his hands turned, and a sigh of breath swept toward me.


    Tang Mingli immediately stopped in front of me. I held down his shoulder and said, "There is a sin against you. You are still daring to sin against me. Today I will clean the door for your master!"


    After all, I pushed Tang Mingli away, and I also escaped from it, but the power of the second-class monk still swept from my chest, making my chest boring, and almost spit out a blood.


    But I have lived back, and at this time, I must not show a slight weakness.


    At this point, the singer named A Qian also rushed up. I told Tang Mingli: "You will deal with him!"


    Tang Mingli nodded and stopped in front of A Qian.


    Cao Yan, who had been watching the show, stood up and was trying to order the ambushing people around him to be dragged by Cao Tianning.


    He gave his father a look, meaning to let him watch the mountains.


    Cao Yan immediately understood that it is a sinful crime to slay the ancestors, whether in the martial arts or in the martial arts world. Today they know the secrets of Master Tian Ming, and Master Tian Ming will not let them go.


    It¡¯s better to look at the wall and wait for the outcome to win.


    I saw that they didn''t move, and they let out a sigh of relief. If someone puts a cold gun behind me, I will die.


    Huang Shanjun said in the earphone: "My Huang Tianmen''s practice, this person is not refined, although the breakthrough of the second product, but the aura is not pure, the strength is not so strong, Shantou, as I said."


    While avoiding the attack of Tianming, while walking and pacing, this step fits into the five lines and gossip. I am getting faster and faster, and I run the aura in the body according to the method described by Huang Shanjun.


    "Taro, fortunately, from the very beginning, you learned the practice of Zhengyang Zhenjun. The aura absorbed is very pure. It should be no problem to deal with this counter-attack." Huangshan Jundao, "Okay, it is now."


    My eyes were cold, and I rushed toward the front of Tianming. Tianming shouted: "It¡¯s good!" With one hand, a wave of swells came on me, hitting me, I only felt painful, like being The big truck was rolled over again.


    But I endured the pain, rushed to his face, hands clenched, only pointed out the index finger, pointing to the Tianzhong hole in Tianming.


    This finger, I led the whole body''s aura, into his body, he sneered: "But a district of a monk, even if you do your best, it is impossible to kill me!"


    Cao Tianning, who was watching the battle, also sighed lowly. In the heart, he thought that this woman might have something to do and could kill the Master of Heaven. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. It seems that I have to think of another way.


    "Hey, little girl, dare to steal the position of my Huang Tianmen, go to hell!" He raised his hand and took a picture of my heavenly spirit.


    At this time, his face suddenly stunned, and his hand stopped in the air, his face was unbelievable.


    He actually can''t make a little spiritual power? How is this going?


    Not only that, but he seemed to have a bit more arrogance in his body, and the gas ran rampant in his body, attacking his internal organs, and instantly smashed his kidneys.


    "Hey!" He slammed a large spurt of blood and looked round and round. "You, what did you do to me?"


    "It''s a pity, not me." I looked at him gloomyly and said, "You still don''t know. We have a secret law in Huangtianmen, specifically to deal with you who are the culprits. Kill in you. When he was a master, he had planted a suffocation in your body, and now I am only activating the suffocation."


    Tianming stepped back two steps and helped the mahogany round table. Suddenly remembered that many years ago, he poisoned Master''s food. The master was poisonous and vomited blood. He pointed to him and said, "You are a villain, because Master will The high-level method of this door is passed to your brother, not to you, you are going to bully the ancestors? Tianming, how can I teach an apprentice like you?"


    Tianming sneered: "Master, you are eccentric, you can''t blame me, my brother has already killed, now I will send you down to accompany him!"

 Chapter 66： Killing the sky

    After all, he patted Master''s head in the palm of his hand. Master bleeds blood and does not know where to come. He suddenly grabbed his collar and put his hand on his chest. He gnawed his teeth: One day, you will regret it."


    At that time, he thought that it was only the rumor that Master said before he died. I did not expect that the old thing had already buried a time bomb on himself.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and the internal organs had been smashed by the suffocation. He kept vomiting blood, and the blood was still mixed with internal organs. He gnashed his teeth: "Master, it seems that you finally won."


    He squatted and fell to the ground, and he had already died. A thousand face changed, and he punched Tang Mingli, then took out the private room and fled at the fastest speed.


    Tang Mingli did not chase, as long as he wanted to find A Qian, he would never escape.


    Cao Tianning made a look at Cao Yan. Cao Yan¡¯s collar was accompanied by a micro communicator. He whispered: "Hands!"


    Tang Mingli was shocked: "Be careful!"


    boom!


    The gunshot sounded, Tang Mingli rushed behind me, blocking the gun, and a blood-red flower bloomed around his waist.


    "Ming Li!" I hugged him. As he sat on the floor with him, he endured the pain and threw a dagger in his backhand, just in the gunman''s neck.


    Cao Yan said: "In the broad daylight, you dare to kill people here, come and come! Come and grab them and send them to the police station!"


    A large group of bodyguards came in, they had no guns in their hands, but everyone took the electric baton.


    Tang Mingli grabbed a short squat and wanted to kill a **** road. I helped Tang Mingli: "We will not resist first, and we will say something after the police station."


    Tang Mingli smiled bitterly: "I am afraid we can''t get to the police station."


    I was shocked. Cao¡¯s father and son hated us. How could we let us go easily? He can let these bodyguards kill us. When we say that we are violently resisting, he is self-defense.


    Is it really necessary to kill a **** road today?


    At this time, suddenly a voice came: "How is it so busy here?"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a fire came on the scene, flew around the bodyguards, and then exploded on their heads. Although they did not hurt, they scared them all on the ground.


    "Abilities!" someone called, "is a fire power!"


    I looked up and saw that the captain of the gold came, followed by Kobayashi and Ye Xian.


    The flame just now is the first leaf to fall out of the hand.


    Cao Tianning stood up and frowned. "Who are you?"


    The captain of the gold took out a document and threw it at him. He glanced and said: "You are the people of the army?"


    The special department is the military establishment, and their documents also have the rank of the military. The captain of the gold smiled and said: "Cao Zong, you bring so many bodyguards, you still have weapons, knowing that you are banqueting guests at the hotel, I don''t know, I thought you were going to make a coup."


    Cao Yan¡¯s facial muscles jumped twice and said: ¡°Golden captain doesn¡¯t want to talk nonsense. I can¡¯t afford such a big crime. This is a murder of men and women here. As a good citizen, I naturally want to catch them. Send it to the police station."


    The captain of the gold team laughed and said: "So, Mr. Cao is still a model citizen who is brave and brave."


    Cao Yan¡¯s face sank: ¡°Golden Captain, what do you mean by cynicism?¡±


    The team leader suddenly became serious and said: "These two are outside personnel of our department, helping us to investigate the case of Tianming killing people with special methods."


    "What?" Cao''s father and son looked at each other. The captain of the gold looked at him coldly and said, "Tian Ming has repeatedly accepted the money of the richest people in the Southwest, and used special techniques to assassinate the opponents for these rich people. The attention of our department. I heard that this time he was invited by Cao, is it that Cao¡¯s family has something to do?"


    Cao Tianning said quickly: "The misunderstanding is a misunderstanding! We invite Master Tian Ming to come, just want to ask him to help look at Feng Shui, absolutely no other meaning."


    The captain of the gold looked at us: "Is it?"


    I said: "Cao seems to have invited aunt who is surnamed Sun to be a guest?"


    Cao Yan said with a strong smile: "The lady is not in good health. We took her to the home for recuperation. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand. So, I immediately asked someone to send her back."


    The captain of the gold nodded: "In this case, there will be a total of Lao Cao. Hey? How have our people been injured? Or a gunshot wound? Which courage is so big, dare to use a gun in China?"


    Cao Tianning pointed to the body on the ground and said: "This person is one of the bodyguards brought by Master Tianming. We did not expect him to have a gun."


    The captain of the gold sneer, and now there is no evidence to die, naturally let him talk nonsense.


    "What is going on, we will investigate clearly." The team leader said, "first send people to the hospital."


    I and Xiaolin both helped Tang Mingli to come out. He said in my ear: "I don''t go to the hospital, go to your house, you treat me."


    I understand what he meant. I have a healing pill that can cure his gunshot wounds very quickly. If I go to the hospital, it will take a lot of time and it will be well known.


    I spoke to the captain of the gold and asked them to send us back home and enter the door. I found out the medical kit that I had prepared and tore his clothes to reveal his strong waist muscles.


    There was a blood hole in his waist, and blood kept pouring from it.


    "Give me the scorpion," he said.


    I quickly handed it over, he took a towel and bit it, then stabbed the scorpion into the blood hole.


    I looked so sullen, his face was full of pain, and all his forehead was cold sweat, picking up the scorpion in the wound and pinching a bullet.


    I put the healing pill into his mouth. He sighed with a long sigh of relief. The wound on his waist quickly stopped bleeding. I bandaged him. It only took five or six hours, and the wound would heal completely.


    "This healing medicine is really amazing." He said, "I don''t feel any pain."


    I was relieved, and I was embarrassed to say, "Thank you, if you didn''t help me block this shot, maybe I have already gone to see my grandmother."


    He raised his hand, touched my face gently, pointed his finger down my cheek, and came to my chin, gently holding it up: "I said, won''t let you be bullied again."


    My cheeks are red, holding a medicine box and saying, "There is blood everywhere in the house. Let me clean up, let''s rest."


    Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my hand. I looked back and saw his twin eyes, and my heart suddenly jumped.


    "Jun Yao." He said, "I..."


    "You are tired, take a break." I hurriedly interrupted him, ran into the kitchen as if fleeing, and touched the hot face with cold hands.


    I know what he wants to say, but I can''t promise him now.


    He is very good, very good, handsome, strong, good at home, and very gentle, but because he is too good, the gap between me and him is too great, and our future will certainly encounter many setbacks and tribulations. I don''t know if we can keep going.


    If he was abandoned by him at that time, it would be better not to start from the two sides.


    What''s more, there is always a strange premonition in my heart. I always feel that his purpose of approaching me is not simple.


    I won''t step in love until I figure this out.


    Tang Mingli did not mention it again. I gave him a chicken soup to drink. The next morning, his injury was almost the same. I also had multiple fractures in my body. I ate two healing pills and absorbed a scent of Hongmeng. recovery.


    When Tang Mingli left, he lowered his head and whispered in my ear: "Reassured, I will not let Cao, let''s wait and see the show."


    I looked at his back and remembered the means he had to deal with Guo¡¯s father and son. Guo¡¯s family was his relatives. He could take such a hand and deal with outsiders. His means must be even more terrifying.


    I closed the door and opened the live broadcast room. These live broadcasts have not yet had time to count the income. I opened the background and looked at it, scared me. This long string of numbers, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand... actually has million!


    The number of recent rewards is 1.06 million!


    And my highest online number has reached 6 million people. Unlike other anchors, even after the other live broadcasts, even if there are videos, few people have watched them, but my live video has more than one billion clicks. And the video can also be rewarded!

 Chapter 67： Tang Minglis means

    No wonder so much, I touched my chin. This live room is really a money tree. However, all the money was exchanged for my life.


    High income is accompanied by high risks, and I don''t know how many people behind me have been eyeing me.


    If you manage him, you can earn money. If you are afraid of the wolf, you can become a big event.


    I opened the chat group again and found that Huang Shanjun gave me a message, saying that the rewards have been sent out, let me pay attention to check.


    What will it be?


    The doorbell rang, I was surprised, so fast?


    Open the door, there is still no one outside, only one parcel, and the same as the previous two, there is no address of the recipient on the parcel, is it sent by someone?


    I opened the parcel and there was another jade slip inside.


    Is it Huang Tianmen''s practice?


    I put jade on my forehead, and I was fascinated by the knowledge. Suddenly the vast knowledge slammed into my mind, and I screamed, my head sighed and fainted.


    Like last time, I floated again in the darkness, surrounded by golden light. It is an inexhaustible knowledge of Chinese medicine. I reached out and tried to touch the words. Who knows that the words all came to my head.


    Pain, severe pain.


    The head seems to be cracking. I keep my head screaming and screaming, my eyes and nose are bleeding, but the knowledge is still dying. I can¡¯t even faint, I can only bear it. .


    Huang Shanjun, I was miserable by you.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if after a whole century, I woke up from a coma and reached for a touch of blood on my face.


    I rushed to the mirror and took photos, my eyes were full of blood, and the blood was seven, bleeding, and it looked like a ghost. Fortunately, there was no disfigurement.


    I looked at the time and suddenly I was shocked. I actually stunned for three days.


    I washed my face and opened the group of friends of Black Rock TV. Huangshan Junxi said with enthusiasm: "Shantou, how are you, I am sending you something good?"


    I am full of black lines: "It is really a good thing. I almost went to the local government to report."


    "What?" He also looked arrogant. I told him about it. He was angry and shouted: "The old boy of Huang Luzi, actually dare to yin me! Shantou, not that I deliberately whole you, this jade is my Huang Luzi won there, the old boy lost the game, just gave me the next set in Yu Jian, seeing that I will not recognize him when he meets next time."


    I am speechless.


    Huang Shanjun said: "Hey, Shantou, although the process is a little twisted, but you definitely get the benefit."


    I have a lot of Chinese medicine knowledge in my mind, and even many of them have gone beyond the level of mortal Chinese medicine. This knowledge is deeply imprinted in my mind, and it seems like I have been learning for many years.


    ¡°There are a lot of benefits.¡± I nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Huang Shanjun sneered two more laughs: "It is not easy to thank me. I will continue to find a few films for me to see. I may be able to advance to a small realm."


    I am speechless again.


    Huang Shanjun, your image of a tall man is so collapsed, do you know?


    However, I went online to download several love action movies and passed them on to him. He was the best, and he announced that he would retreat again.


    Yunxia Fairy looked at her eyes and came over and said, "Hey, is there anything I have?"


    I twitched twice in my mouth. Could it be that this fairy also wants to watch love action movies?


    "What the fairy wants, I will find it." I respectfully said.


    Yunxia Fairy thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have any hobbies. I just like to cook. You can find some rare recipes for me."


    I was guilty at once, and now the Chinese food sold outside is not comparable to the diet recipe that Yunxia Fairy gave me last time. I am not satisfied with finding this.


    I touched my chin, I thought, just help her find the recipe for Western food.


    I found a circle on the Internet, selected some well-known food bloggers, asked them to buy an e-book of recipes, and then passed it to Yunxia Fairy.


    Yunxia Fairy looked and said: "This cake is very interesting, you can try."


    So she also announced a retreat.


    Everyone is retreating, and my heart is inexplicably awkward.


    I turned on the phone and found a lot of missed calls, which was sent by Tang Mingli.


    "Where have you been in these two days?" When the phone was connected, Tang Mingli anxiously said, "If it was not in the capital, I would have come to see you."


    I said, "I have been practicing in the past few days. Is there anything?"


    "watch the news."


    I opened the webpage, and the headline of the local portal of Shancheng City was written: Cao Yan, the boss of Guanglu International, was arrested for suspicion of huge tax evasion.


    Cao Yan was arrested!


    I took a look at the news and carefully read the news. Cao Yan was also suspected of buying more than a dozen charges for murder and murder. Cao Tianquan went into it again because of the abuse of girls in these years. Cao Tianning also had seven or eight crimes. I don¡¯t know if I had this. One day, I have already escaped from the country.


    I was amazed at the fact that Tang Mingli was a good means. It was only three days, and one of the halls of Guanglu International was so destroyed.


    "Yu Yu has been released without guilt." Tang Mingli said, "Reassure, Cao Tianning can''t escape."


    I thanked him and hung up the phone. I don''t know why, I don''t feel happy, but I feel scared.


    If, one day, he used it on me...


    Impossible, I said to myself, he is my friend, I should believe him.


    After three days of coma, I was hungry and screaming. I made a solid soup, and I warmed up my body. I stayed at home for a few days. Every day, besides cultivation, it was alchemy, until the body was fully restored. .


    These days, I have refining a lot of medicinal herbs. The small box of medicinal herbs that Zhengyang Zhenjun sent me has already bottomed out. I have to find a way to find more medicinal herbs.


    The jade slips that Huangshan Jun gave me this time are good things, but there is only medical knowledge and some prescriptions. There is no Danfang. In the future, you have to rely on live broadcast to earn rewards. Who can enjoy a Danfang Daquan.


    I am looking for good medicine everywhere, although I have bought a lot, but it is only a dozen or twenty years, and less than 50 years.


    Huizhen Pavilion is the best Chinese medicine shop in Shancheng. I bought a lot of medicine here. The shopkeeper and I are also familiar with it. I said, "Ms. Yuan, I am not jealous of you. We have a good medicine in our store. But that''s all in the town hall, it''s not for sale. It''s hard to buy good medicine on the market. If you really want it, I will introduce you to someone."


    I have a move in my heart: "There is a treasurer."


    The treasurer gave me a call. I called it. There was a dumb male voice. I said that it was the treasurer of the Huizhen Pavilion. I wanted to buy some precious herbs. He asked me to go to him the next day and talk about it in detail.


    Early the next morning, I took a car and went to the appointment. It was an old courtyard house. The wooden door was mottled. After knocking on the door, I saw that the house was full of cockroaches and many herbs.


    I picked up a medicinal material and looked at it. Although it was just a generic drug, the quality was excellent.


    "You are Ms. Yuan?" The rough voice sounded, and I looked back. It was a middle-aged man in a vest, with a slap in the face and a ugly appearance.


    "You are Mr. Li Hao?"


    "Call me Li Hao will do." He said blankly, "What medicine do you want?"


    ¡°How many high years do you have here?¡± I asked, ¡°How much is there?¡±


    He looked up and down me and said, "Come in, look at the goods first."


    He took me to the back room, took out a small box, opened it, and there were a lot of small boxes inside, all of which were filled with high-grade herbs.


    However, these are also up to fifty or sixty years, and that there are fewer in seventy years, let alone one hundred years.


    Nowadays, it is hard to find good herbs, these will be used.


    I picked out most of them. He looked coldly and his eyes were a little flickering. He didn''t seem to think that I was so young. I actually knew the goods and picked out the best ones.


    "Mr. Li, just do it, count the price." I said.


    He glanced at him and said, "There are a total of 6.35 million."


    I was shocked, so expensive?


    He snorted and said: "I am doing business with Li Hao. I have always been deceiving. You can go and find out. If I don''t worth the price, I will pay you a hundred times."


    I looked at this full box, and it should be the price. If it is, it is hard to find a good medicine.


    I was preparing to swipe my card, but I suddenly heard a voice saying, "I have all these herbs."


    I am a little dissatisfied. What do you mean by halfway through the river?


    It was a handsome young man, tall, one meter nine, wearing a silver-gray suit, his hair combed meticulously, and his eyes were sharp.


    Li Hao frowned: "Who are you?"


    At this time, the man came out behind a short old man. He smiled and said to Li Hao: "Old Li, I am introducing you to a big business. This is Lu Bo, the famous Lu Qilin, who came from Jinling. Big boss, big rich, he wants to buy precious herbs, how much is needed, and quickly take out all the pressures at hand."


    The little old man looked at the ones I picked out and said, "Lu Bo, you see, these are good."


    I am very upset to say: "These are the ones I want to buy."


    He only noticed me. I wore a sportswear, a mask and a hat. Although this sportswear is a famous brand to buy, it can be just a thousand. In the eyes of these rich people, there is no difference between it and the stalls.


    Lu Qilin coldly said: "How much do you pay, I double the price."


    Not waiting for Li Hao to speak, I said: "This is not a question of money. These are my carefully selected and selected ones. I have already negotiated the price. I have paid for it. You jumped out of this time and did not. Do you do business?"


    The little old man sneered: "Women''s dolls come first, but there are also those who have high prices. If you don''t accept it, you can continue to add money."


    I was so angry that I looked at Li Hao and said, "Mr. Li, what do you say?"


    Li Hao touched the shackles and said: "We can''t go through the money with our business."

 Chapter 68： Lu Shaozhi

    I have already said this, and I have nothing to say. After all, I have not paid.


    I sneered aloud: "It turns out that Mr. Li is a business virginity, is it a childlike sorrow?"


    There was a burst of white on his face, and with a bit of anger, I took a cold look at Lu Qilin and strode out.


    The little old man said to Lu Qilin with a smile: "Lu Bo is not disturbed by some people who are not the same, you come to see the goods."


    dubious?


    I bite my teeth and can''t swallow this breath.


    "Well, let him have a good look." I sneered. "It is best to give him a medicine to nourish yin and yang. He is in desperate need."


    Lu Qilin''s face suddenly rose red, and the short old man suddenly couldn''t do it. He said: "What do you know about a little girl? Is there any education?"


    I faintly read Lu Qilin: "I didn''t teach nonsense, but I still saw his illness at a glance. He knew it. His Fengmen and Dahe points are Wuqing. Every day from 11:00 to 15:00, I feel pain. more than?"


    Lu Qilin suddenly changed color.


    After that, I stepped up and left the small courtyard.


    Let you take the medicine away. In a few days, you will send me the things and ask for me to accept them.


    The little old man squeezed a smile and said to Lu Qilin: "Mr. Lu, don''t listen to him nonsense? What can she know with a little girl?"


    Lu Qilin flashed a glimmer of light on the bottom of his eyes.


    I went home to practice for two days, and on the third day, the door knocked.


    I hooked my mouth and finally came.


    I put on my hat and mask and opened the door. It was Lu Qilin, who was followed by a equally savvy young man holding the box of medicine in his hand and looking like his assistant.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan?¡± Lu Qilin said politely, ¡°Lin Qilin, who is in Lujia, Jinling, took the liberty to visit and asked Haihan.¡±


    This article is uncomfortable to hear.


    I am faint: "What is Mr. Lu doing?"


    Lu Qilin said: "I apologize to the lady for the day. This box of precious Chinese herbal medicines is served in the lower hands as a gift."


    I am still faint: "Mr. Lu was born in a famous place. I am just a flat-headed person. Where can I be apologized by Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Qilin¡¯s attitude is very correct, and he said earnestly and earnestly: ¡°Ms. Yuan, I have... I am sick, I am eager to seek medicine, and I ignore the business rules. I have robbed these precious herbs with Ms. Yuan, and I hope that Ms. Yuan can see me. Forgive me once for the patient."


    My heart is soft, and Lu Qiel is born in a big family, but it is rare to be so respectful.


    "Please come in." I brought them in and gave them a cup of tea. Although this tea is just plain green tea, I washed it with aura, and it was extraordinarily sweet and mellow, and I drank it for a long time. Can improve physical fitness.


    Lu Qilin took a sip and his eyes lit up.


    "Ms. Yuan, you saw my illness at a glance that day. Excuse me, are you a Chinese medicine practitioner?" he asked.


    I said, "I am not a doctor. I just followed Master for a few years of medical practice. I have no medical qualifications. If Mr. Lu is worried, please come back."


    Lu Qiling smiled and said: "In the past year, I have invited countless famous doctors and ate countless precious herbs. They have not been effective, and even the cause has not been found. Even I have seen witch doctors, and there is no result. ""


    I sigh in my heart, for a man, that is not the best, it is definitely the biggest blow.


    "I will give you a pulse first," I said.


    He reached out and I pressed it on his veins, injecting a trace of aura into it, and swam through him, and I didn''t expect it.


    Lu Qilin was a little excited: "Ms. Yuan saw my cause?"


    I nodded: "Is there an attack before a year ago?"


    He was shocked: "One year ago, I attended a business summit. A man rushed in and attacked me. He claimed to buy stocks of my company. The stock fell and he was ruined."


    I said, "Is he punching your waist?"


    Lu Qilin was excited: "It was a punch, but it was not heavy, it didn''t hurt, I didn''t go to my heart, is it..."


    "This person is a warrior." I said, "It''s still a dark master. He used your internal force to seal your meridians and let you smolder. Now you just can''t go to the house. After a few years, the kidneys are necrotic and the consequences are unimaginable. ¡±


    Lu Qilin was shocked and said: "Ms. Yuan, I don''t know if there is any way to cure it?"


    "You can cure now." I said, "but..."


    Lu Qilin nodded to the assistant behind him, and the assistant immediately sent the medicine box up.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, in addition to the herbs you have selected, there is also an 80-year-old ginseng and 90-year-old Polygonum, which I have given, and some other medicines for more than 50 years. satisfaction?"


    I took it and looked at it carefully. I was satisfied with the nod. "Yes, please ask this assistant to stay outside the door. No matter who comes, you are not allowed to enter."


    This assistant looked unremarkable. In fact, he was a special soldier. Although he was not a warrior, he also had amazing fighting power.


    Lu Qilin nodded to the assistant. After the assistant went out, I rolled up my sleeve and said, "Take off your clothes."


    He snorted, and his ears were a bit red, but when I saw me open, I went into the bedroom, took off my clothes, and walked out with only one pair of pants.


    I glanced at it and blushed, but it was still bullet-shaped.


    I took off my hat and mask, and the hat was too low, which affected my view.


    He saw my appearance, suddenly stunned, and his eyes were a little bit.


    "Cough." I coughed twice, and he only came back, and suddenly he was uncomfortable.


    I also felt a little embarrassed, twitching at the corner of my mouth, going forward, slamming my hand, pointing a finger at his chest, and he whispered, only feeling a breath into his chest, and I shot again and again. Click on dozens of acupoints in his body to enter Reiki.


    My movements are very fast. It is like walking in the water. It is like practicing for many years. I am fortunate in my heart. Fortunately, I have practiced the basic boxing method before, and also cultivated the aura. Otherwise, I have no knowledge of this space.


    After pressing the acupuncture points, I finally punched him on the sea of ??his air. His meridian, which was sealed by the internal force, slammed open and suddenly relaxed.


    After the smoldering spirits dredge, his body could not help but react. I wiped the sweat from my head and didn''t open my eyes. His skin was red and his face was red, and then it was a ecstasy.


    In the past year, he has been unable to lift his head and feel that he has become a disabled person. Many beautiful women who have sent their arms to the door have come to the door. He can only drive away people with iron and blue face. Now he can finally look up and be a man.


    "Go clean it," I said.


    He discovered that there was a layer of oil in his pores, which smelled badly, like a month of pickled leaves.


    His face was redder and he washed it in the bathroom. When I came out, I had washed and dried his clothes. He still looked red: "Thank you."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too long for smoldering. Somewhere he¡¯s been standing upright, I didn¡¯t see it. I handed him a well-written recipe, faintly said: ¡°Go back and grab three medications, eat for three days, then After half a month, you will be able to heal."


    Lu Qilin nodded, and escaped like a door. The assistant saw that his hair was still wet. Apparently he had just taken a shower and stunned, and then he showed a clear look.


    "Sir, is your health?" he asked meaningfully.


    Lu Qilin nodded and looked back at the door of my house. The corner of his mouth brought a faint smile. Lu Qilin would be wrong and his mind was more certain.


    I still don''t know that I have been misunderstood. I am checking the medicine in this box. This 80-year-old ginseng product is quite good. Although it is not as good as the one sent by Zhengyang Zhenjun before, it is also very valuable. .


    I have cultivated a lot of Pei Yuan Dan. While cooking and cooking, the speed is really much faster. I have just entered a product and it is not long before I can gradually touch the threshold of an intermediate product.


    From the second day of the cure of Lu Qilin, he sent an assistant to send me flowers. Every day, without a heavy sample, I didn¡¯t receive anything, and he took him back.

 Chapter 69： Enmity

    Later, he did not send flowers and changed the medicinal materials. Some of them were expensive, and they were not reliant on reliance. I naturally couldn¡¯t accept it, but he was never tired.


    I frowned, he wouldn''t want to chase me?


    I have seen two faces, how many feelings can I have? What he looks at is this appearance, or is it medical?


    Anyway, I have no interest in him.


    Who knows that I am not looking for trouble, but I am looking for the door.


    On this day, I was swallowing a medicinal remedy. Suddenly, the door knocked. I didn''t want to take care of it, but it was like a reminder. I had to open the door, and my face was naturally not good.


    Outside the door is a middle-aged woman in a black suit, with a delicate makeup, a savvy and capable air, and walked straight in.


    I am full of fog, who is this, I don''t seem to know her.


    "Which one are you?" I said unhappy.


    She said coldly: "You are Yuan Junyao?"


    "What are you looking for?" I asked impatiently.


    "I am here on behalf of Mrs. Lu," she said.


    "Mrs. Lu? Who?"


    "Mr. Lu Qilin''s mother." The woman said, "I am the assistant of Mrs. Lu, my surname is Yu, my wife heard that Lu Shao has seen you, and sincerely pursued you, he told me to tell you clearly. You and us Lu Shao The gap is too big, there will be no good results. There are 200,000 in this card. It is a wish of our lady. Please accept it."


    I suddenly forced, the lens that only appeared on TV actually appeared on me?


    This is still an eight-point soap opera.


    "You come today, Lu Qilin knows?" I asked.


    "Mrs. will tell Lu Shao." She was expressionless.


    I asked again: "Do you know how I met Lu Qilin?"


    "It is said that I knew when I bought the medicine." She is also impatient. "Ms. Yuan, do you think about it? If you don''t accept the money, I am afraid that the things behind will not be easy to say."


    It seems that Mrs. Lu still doesn''t know about Lu Shao''s illness, and it is right, this kind of thing, but no man, he will not say to others, and his mother will not do it.


    "Please tell Mrs. Lu, I have no interest in Lu Shao. He sent someone to send me something to harass me every day, which made me very troubled. Please ask Mrs. Lu to manage my son."


    The assistants were a little surprised. The women she had seen before had loud reprimands, and they were looking for death and living. They also determined that they must fight with Lu Shao in the end. It was the first time that they saw complete disdain.


    I looked at the wall clock on the wall and said, "Yu assistant, you have wasted me ten minutes and thirty-two seconds. If you have nothing else, please come back."


    The assistant had a bit of anger in his heart and sneered a few times and said, "I hope you can remember today''s words."


    From this day on, Lu Qilin¡¯s assistant will come again, and I will not open the door.


    After a week at home, it was almost moldy. Early in the morning, I went out for a walk and thought of a punch in the heart of the garden, but I saw a red Ferrari drifting in front of me and stopped.


    Lu Qilin poked his head and said, "Jun Yao, where are you going, I will send you."


    I frowned slightly and said, "Lu Shao, I am treating you for treatment. You have given me the medicine. We have already cleared up. Please stop asking me to disturb my life."


    Lu Qilin¡¯s face was so heavy that he said, ¡°Jun Yao, is it my mother who sent someone to warn you?¡±


    "It has nothing to do with your mother." I interrupted him and said, "Lu Shao, we are two world people, impossible, and we will not meet again in the future."


    After all, I turned to leave, but he grabbed his wrist: "Jun Yao!"


    I frowned. "Lu Shao, we are not familiar, or don''t call it so intimate."


    After all, I broke free from his hands, but he listened to him: "Jun Yao, are you really so sentimental to me?"


    I am completely speechless. Why are you being abandoned by me? I just helped you cure a disease.


    "Lu Shao, so many women who sent you a hug, why waste energy on me?" I speeded up and turned and went, but Lu Qilin''s eyes were a bit cold.


    "What I have wanted for Lu Qilin has never been available."


    Tang Mingli returned to the capital to work, has not come back, seeing a week is coming, I have to prepare for the next live broadcast.


    I looked at the viewer''s message. Many people said that if I want to participate in my live broadcast, I would even like to have a high participation fee. I touched my chin. It is a good idea to interact with the audience and make money. Attract more viewers.


    It is this safety that cannot be guaranteed.


    I discussed it with Tang Mingli. He also agreed to invite the audience to interact, but the request must be a monk, a warrior or a versatile person. You can''t make ordinary people, and the chosen spiritual places can''t be too fierce, so as not to make people''s lives. .


    He said that things are almost finished, let me wait a few more days, and wait for him to come back.


    I had to take a vacation with Black Rock TV. The audience complained. I posted a message in the message area, saying that I would like to invite the audience to interact. The audience suddenly exploded, and countless people left a message. They volunteered to participate, and some even started bidding. In an hour, some people have opened millions of high prices.


    There are so many rich people.


    I closed the computer and suddenly picked up a phone call from the treasurer of the Huizhen Pavilion. He said that there is a drug seller from Xichuan Province. There is a strange treasure in his hand, but the price is too high, and their boss does not want to. Yes, ask if I want to.


    I naturally came to the interest, asked the address of the drug seller, and immediately took a taxi.


    The drug seller lived in the Oriental Star Hotel. I knocked on the door. Inside was a middle-aged man with a plain appearance. He said, "Look at the medicine? Please come in."


    I glanced at him and frowned. "You are a drug seller?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that medicine you dug?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    He said faintly: "I naturally bought it from the farmers. You don''t want to ask which medicine farmer?"


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Look at the goods first, what about the herbs?"


    There was a small box of mahogany on the table. He greeted: "I have received so many years of medicinal herbs. I saw it so good for the first time, but this medicine is not common. It depends on whether you know it or not."


    I walked over, he opened the box, and there was a one-foot-long purple plant lying inside, which exudes a strange smell.


    I smelled the scent, and suddenly I screamed badly, and my body was soft and fell down.


    Stumbled, I saw a familiar figure coming out of the inner house.


    Actually Lu Qilin!


    "Lu Shao." The middle-aged man bent down reverently.


    Lu Qilin¡¯s mouth with this strange smile said: ¡°Old Feng, thank you for this time.¡±


    ¡°What is Lu Shao¡¯s saying?¡± Lao Feng smiled. ¡°Lu Shao¡¯s rare woman who likes it so much can help Lu Shao¡¯s beautiful woman return. It¡¯s also a beautiful talk.¡±


    Lu Shao haha ??laughed: "This girl is not hard to eat, or I will not make this decision."


    Lao Fengdao: "To conquer a woman, we must first conquer her XX. Today she became your woman. Afterwards, you will marry her well and spend some money to give her a favorite gift. She will naturally follow you." It is."


    "That is to borrow your words." Lu Shao is full of pride, Lao Feng said: "I will not disturb Lu Shao." Then, pick up the medicine box and go outside.


    Lu Shao looked down at me and couldn''t hide his smile. He took off my mask and touched my cheek gently. He said, "Jun Yao, I said, as long as I want, there is no Can''t get it."


    His breathing became so fast that he reached out and hugged me up, then whispered in my ear: "Reassured, I will be gentle to you."


    "I didn''t expect it." I suddenly looked at him with a cold gaze. "I don''t know if you know someone. If you know that you are such a person, I will never save you."


    His face changed, and I suddenly jumped up to his waist, and an aura rushed in. He screamed and fell to the ground, looking at me in horror: "You, you..."


    My eyes are cold: "I know now, why the warrior wants you not to raise it, like a stinking rogue like you, he just paid your weapon, it is too cheap for you."


    He trembled: "You, you are to me..."


    "Yes, I used the same technique as him to seal off your meridians." I gnashed my teeth and said, "I can save you, and I can make you robbed."

 Chapter 70： Brothers soul

    "You dare!" His face was pale and roared. "I am a Jinling Lujia, I will not let you go!"


    I stepped forward and stared back at him coldly: "You are forcing me to kill you."


    He clenched his fist and tried to stand up, only to find his legs weak, and somewhere that was originally high in the chest, now shrinks into a mouse.


    I patted his face and said, "Just according to what you are doing today, my teacher will never let you go. I just want you to be unable to go to the house. It is already kind."


    In any case, first create a division, scare him and say, he can''t let him bully.


    He looked at me with hatred and vengeance. I only left him with a cold and piercing look and turned and walked out of the room.


    Now I have more important things.


    The purple herb that exudes a strange scent!


    Lao Feng¡¯s body has that scent. I followed it up and found that he was living in another luxury suite upstairs.


    I knocked on the door, just as he opened the door, I slammed it, and a hand knife hit his throat. He didn''t even have a sigh, and even didn''t even have time to see my appearance, he looked up. Go on.


    I walked straight in, opened the box, picked up the grass and looked at it carefully, and I was so happy that it was a grass.


    This is a kind of spiritual planting. It only grows in a place where the aura is extremely strong. It can heal the damage of the soul and see its appearance. It has been at least a hundred years old and very precious.


    I closed the lid and said to the comatose old Feng: "You dare to count me, this is your gift."


    He certainly did not dare to go to the police. There is a series of splattered blood in the box. Obviously, the origin of this spiritual plant is not clear.


    I quickly left the hotel and returned to my home. The phone suddenly rang, it was called by Xiao Lin.


    "Ms. Yuan, you really will cause trouble." Xiaolin said helplessly, "I heard that you injured the young master of Jinling Lujia?"


    I whispered: "I saved him, but he wanted to give me medicine."


    There was a moment of silence over there: "I understand, you can rest assured that our special department will handle it for you and will not be able to stand the case."


    "Thank you." I sincerely said that the special department did help me a lot.


    "But you have to be careful," he said seriously. "Although the mountain city is not the land of their land, they will certainly not let you go."


    "Do not worry, I have a measure."


    Hanging up the phone, I frowned. For me now, the Lu family is like a giant, and they have a way to kill me.


    But I don''t regret it. If I have encountered such a thing, I will still swallow it. How can I go on the way to practice the road in the future? How can I overcome my own demons?


    Carefully preserve the grass from the jade box, and I continue to devour the medicinal herbs.


    At this time, a chartered flight slowly landed at Shancheng International Airport. A middle-aged lady in a dark blue knee-length skirt walked quickly. The assistants rushed up and said: "Mrs."


    The middle-aged lady''s face is hard to read: "Where is the young master?"


    "In the other court." Yu assistant lowered his head and answered.


    The middle-aged lady sat on the luxury car and galloped all the way to a villa on Nanshan. Lu Qilin sat on the sofa and looked decadent, as if she was ten years old.


    The middle-aged lady did not fight in one place, and said with anger: "Look at what you look like? Although you are not a nephew of Lujiatun, we are one of the most important ones in the sidelines. You want to inherit the industry under my name. Just like you, how can I trust the company to you?"


    "Mom, I am afraid I can''t live that day." Lu Qilin held his head and said desperately.


    Mrs. Lu embraced her chest with her hands and said coldly: "What is going on, tell me clearly."


    Lu Qilin simply no longer concealed, and said the whole thing carefully, even the things that were injured a year ago.


    He carefully recalled these days. Before he was injured, he was smashing a college student. The girl was stunned by him and made him very unhappy. So he called someone, framed the girl, and let the school Expel her.


    The warrior who started with him must have been for the girl.


    Mrs. Lu listened, and she was so angry that she shivered and pointed at him and shouted: "You, you, everything is good, you can''t pass the woman! You will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later!"


    "Mom, I know it is wrong." He grabbed his hair and said, "But I don''t want to die, I have to take over the family."


    Mrs. Lu looked at the disappointing son and sighed helplessly. Who told him to be his own son?


    "Is the police?" Mrs. Lu asked over the head. Yu said: "The report was made, but the police refused to file a case and said that the young master was not injured."


    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she couldn¡¯t make Lu Qilin¡¯s work impossible, and she could not let those in Jinling know that Lu Qilin¡¯s father had a large group of illegitimate children outside.


    "You are sick now, only she can cure." Mrs. Lu was silent for a while and said, "In this case, we will seize her handle and force her to bow to us and cure you."


    Yu assistant immediately said: "Mrs. I have investigated this Yuan Junyao. She is just an ordinary woman. She has a high school education. She lost her job two or three months ago. Her brother also had a car accident and became a vegetative person. At that time, she still An ugly ugly woman."


    Said, she handed a photo to Mrs. Lu and her mother, Lu Qilin revealed an unbelievable look.


    Assistant Yu said: "I don''t know why, in just two or three months, the tumor on her face is all good, and she also learned medical skills. The house where she lives now is a local rich family. I don''t know why I transferred to her hands."


    Mrs. Lu slowly walked to the window and looked at the mountain view outside: "This is strange, is there any adventure she has?"


    Lu Qilin remembered the "teacher''s door" mentioned before, but he only wanted to cure the disease at this time, but he did not mention it. He only said, "Mom, if this is the case, it is better to start with her brother."


    Yu Assistant also said: "According to the information we found, Yuan Junyao loves this younger brother very much. If she can hold him in our hands, she will definitely listen to us."


    Mrs. Lu glanced at her son. This day, his eyes went down and he was distressed.


    She is a shrewd person, she has changed something else, she will certainly not be so rash, but now is the only son who has an accident, she cares about chaos, and can not manage so much.


    "Xiaoyu, from the Jinling side to transfer people." Mrs. Lu said, "Tonight, I want to see the vegetative."


    The assistant nodded and said: "Yes."


    Lu Qilin faintly felt that his heart was a little uneasy. He thought in his heart that Yuan Junyao¡¯s ability to come is awkward. Don¡¯t you have any powerful teachers?


    But he turned to think that he is not a human being now, and that he is not a ghost, it is better to gamble once, maybe she will really treat herself.


    I absorbed the morning glory and cleaned up the things. Then I went to the hospital. Since the last time the ghosts and witches, the hospital has strengthened security, and often sees the strong security guards with batons patrolling.


    These are all hospitals with high prices, all of them are special forces.


    Dr. Qin was inspecting the room and met me. She smiled: "Ms. Yuan, come to see my brother, Mr. Shen is in good physical condition during this time and is healthier than ordinary people."


    I have given him a stew for food every day, and he will have a good body, but why is he still not awake?


    I chatted with Dr. Qin Yu a few times. I sat by the bed and gave my brother a pulse. The pulse was smooth and powerful, and the body had no problems.


    Is it really a problem with the soul?


    I held his forehead in both hands and pour into it with a sigh of aura, but I was shocked and looked at the younger brother with disbelief.


    It¡¯s not that the soul is damaged, but there is no soul at all!


    An Yi his soul is not in the body at all?


    Was the car accident in the beginning, let his soul go out, in an unknown place?


    Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me a magical book in the spell booklet. I immediately closed the door, opened the window, and painted a spell on An Yi¡¯s forehead, chest, Dantian and limbs with cinnabar.


    This spiritual ritual is best done by blood relatives, but unfortunately I am not his sister.


    However, it is not allowed to be so much.


    I bite the index finger, put blood on his lips, hands with a French seal on the chest, and recite a curse in the mouth: "Wandering the soul, where to stay. The three souls are falling early, the Seven Miles are coming. The door is open, and the five generals will send the soul! Hurry as a law! Hey!"


    I took a shot on Shen Anyi''s forehead, and all the spells on his body were lit up, and the golden light flashed.


    However, he still has no movement.


    How could this be?


    I tried it again, and I still have no results.


    I was in a hurry. I immediately logged into Black Rock TV with my mobile phone and shouted for a long time in the group. No one else was there. The nine spirits came.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked impatient.


    I also refused anything else, and said that the soul-stricken thing was said, "Nine spirits said: "Either your brother''s soul has vanished."


    I suddenly stopped, only I felt cold in the back, and there was a blank in my head.


    The soul is gone, it is a complete death, even if the body is still alive, it is just a walking dead.


    I will never wake up.


    "However, if the soul is dead, the body will not live for a long time, your brother''s body is very healthy, indicating that the soul is still alive."


    I twitched my mouth twice, can you talk less?


    The nine spirits continued: "Either, your brother''s soul is not in the world."


    "Not in the mortal?" I was shocked. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand this? How is it so stupid?" He said harshly. "His soul may have gone to the land, and may have gone to heaven. It is even possible to go to the three thousand worlds outside the Three Realms, or three thousand small. Thousands of worlds."


    My heart is cold again, what is the difference between it and the smoke?

 Chapter 71： I have a background

    "That... can I still get him back?" I asked, shaking.


    "can."


    I just had to breathe a sigh of relief, and I heard him continue to say: "When you break through the nine products, then you can use the space magic weapon to travel through space and go to other worlds."


    I clenched my fist and spoke to the nine spirits. It was like riding a roller coaster. It just rose to the top and instantly fell to the bottom.


    Jiu Pin, how far is that, I really have the chance to reach nine products in my life?


    "It¡¯s better to worry about yourself than to worry about this." The nine spirits said, "The people who caught you are coming."


    I was amazed. I heard a fight outside and went to the door and looked out. I found several tall men dressed in white coats and walked straight.


    The security guards of the hospital found that they were not right, and they came up to block them. They were actually one by one and they stumbled.


    Is it a Lujia person?


    They are coming to catch my brother, then threaten me, let me help Lu Qilin?


    I picked up the metal broom, bolted the door, and turned to pick up the instrument on my brother. At this time, I felt the energy fluctuations outside, a burning gas swept, and then a few screams.


    At this time, a tall figure came out of the door and tapped softly, saying: "Ms. Yuan, are you okay?"


    It is the first drop!


    I was overjoyed and opened the door. She smiled and pointed her finger at the ground and said, "The Golden Captain sent me to protect you and Mr. Shen. I have solved these few people."


    I saw that the tall men were burnt to the face and the hair was burnt, but fortunately they did not die.


    The police quickly rushed in and took those people away. Ye Xian said: "Miss Yuan, you can rest assured that this time things are justified by you. Our special department is definitely quite yours. Not to mention that Lu Qilin is not a Jinling Lujia. The shackles, even if they are really shackles, want to sneak in the fields of our mountain city, we must also measure the quantity. Our mountain city branch is not a kind of slaughter."


    I am grateful, "Thank you, Ms. Ye."


    "Don''t call it so much," she said with a smile. "Call me down."


    I nodded: "Then don''t call me Ms. Yuan, call me Junyao."


    "Please take care of you later, Junyao." She reached out and raised her hand. I liked the girl''s character. I made this friend.


    At this time, the Lu family and the mother are waiting for the men to arrest them.


    Yu assistant knocked in the door and his face was a bit ugly: "Mrs., young master, the person who sent out lost contact with us."


    "What?" Lu Qilin suddenly stood up and his face pale. "You mean..."


    The voice did not fall, Lu Qilin¡¯s young male assistant came in and his face was dignified: ¡°My friend in the police station just called me, and all of them were caught by the police.¡±


    Mrs. Lu took a deep breath and said: "Xiao Yu, I am not asking you to say hello to the police chief?"


    Yu assistant''s face was bitter: "Mrs. I have already gone to find someone. I also found the mayor''s secretary, but then she called again and told us not to make trouble in the mountain city."


    Mrs. Lu slightly narrowed her eyes: "So, someone behind is protecting Yuan Junyao? You are not saying that she has no background? I think the background is quite deep."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard the servant said outside: "Mrs., young master, a woman who claims to be the mayor''s secretary is looking outside."


    Shancheng is the female mayor and naturally equipped with a female secretary. Mrs. Lu quickly said: "Come please."


    The mayor¡¯s secretary looked cold, and Mrs. Lu greeted her. She wanted to tell the story first. Who knows that she is squinting: ¡°Mrs. Lu is not polite. I am coming today, I have to tell the two if I have an important point. go."


    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face is a bit bad.


    The mayor¡¯s secretary said: ¡°Mrs. Lu has always invested in our mountainous city. We have all given various preferential policies to open up a convenient door for you. I hope that the two can give a face and not mess in the mountainous city boundary. We are very difficult to do."


    Lu Qilin angered: "I have eaten such a big loss, is that all right?"


    The mayor¡¯s secretary glanced at him and smiled faintly: ¡°Our mayor said that he and the Chinese medicine master of the capital, Mr. Zhang, have a little friendship and can introduce it to Lu Shao.¡±


    Lu Qilin still wants to say something. She was pulled by her mother. Her face was somewhat white, but she remained calm: "We understand that we will leave the mountain city tonight."


    The mayor¡¯s secretary nodded: "The two understand it. I still have something to say."


    After she left, Lu Qilin angered: "Mom, how can you..."


    Mrs. Lu Shen Sheng said: "Stop! This is the site of others. After all, we are foreign. If we are ruthless, we will only suffer losses. We will return to Jinling first, and we will consider it again."


    I took the chicken soup from the stomach tube into An Yi''s stomach. His face was ruddy and looked good.


    I gave An Yi a good quilt. I looked over and saw Ye Xian, and said, "First fall, have you always felt that your chest is burning, sweating at night, and hurting in the morning?"


    Ye first fell: "How do you know?"


    "I will give you the pulse." I checked her body with Reiki and found that the gas in the sea was so smoldering that I couldn''t help but frown. "Are you forcibly breaking through the first-level abilities?"


    She nodded. "I have been stuck here for several years, so I used some methods to forcibly break through."


    I sighed and shook my head. "This is not the case. You have hurt the roots. Not only do you have to suffer from injuries, but you also have obstacles to future promotion."


    Ye Xian fell a bit nervous: "That... what should I do now?"


    "You took off your clothes and left the underwear." I pulled the curtains and said.


    Ye first fell and did not tweak, although she was average, but her figure was excellent. I used a special technique to beat her acupuncture points. From time to time, I entered a sigh of aura, slap it for nearly an hour, and then sighed at her. One of them, she spit out a long sigh, feeling refreshed and her body seemed to be light.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± I asked.


    Ye Xianyi said with surprise: "The burning anger of the chest has disappeared, and..." She felt the power in her body and suddenly rejoiced: "I, I seem to have broken through the middle of the first grade!"


    I smiled and said: "Come and wash, or else the nurse will come to swear."


    The smelly sweat of her body, smelly and smoked, immediately sneaked into the bathroom, washed clean, after coming out, not only the color, even the original black skin became a lot white.


    "Jun Yao, your kindness, I will definitely remember." I held my hand and said seriously.


    "I am just reciprocating." I said, "I want to meet the captain."


    The gold captain quickly rushed over. I handed the recipe for detoxifying Bazhentang to him. If you don''t enter the aura, the effect will be worse, but it can be used.


    I only have one request, that is, let the special department send people to protect my brother, I am willing to pay.


    The gold captain promised that he would not accept my money, and their department would not be bad.


    After I arranged my brother''s business, I was relieved. Otherwise, everyone would start with him. Will I still have a rest in the future?


    Soon, Tang Mingli came back from the capital. I went to the airport to pick up the plane. I saw him coming out in a casual outfit, and there seemed to be a shallow warm current flowing in my heart.


    "Jun Yao." He walked straight and gave me a big hug.


    My face immediately became red, and I immediately broke away: "There is a lot of people, don''t do this."


    There was a smile on his face, and he did not think so.


    I originally wanted to ask him to eat at a restaurant outside. Who knows that he used to eat the food I made, and I couldn''t eat it outside.


    He was filled with a table full of food and food, showing a satisfied look: "Jun Yao, you don''t know, I went back to the capital for more than a week, my family''s aunt''s food, I used to eat the most, now I eat No, it¡¯s still delicious.¡±


    I smiled and said, "Well, don''t be a poor mouth, let''s talk about the next live broadcast."


    We have been discussing together for a long time. After confirming, we posted a post on the forum of Black Rock TV to collect the audience, but the audience required to participate must be a monk, a warrior or a versatile.


    This one has brushed down 90% of the people, and the post is buzzing.

 Chapter 72： stranger

    Tang Mingli has also set many other rules, such as team spirit, obedience arrangements, etc. Once selected, a contract must be signed, and all consequences are borne by themselves.


    Despite this, there are still many people signing up. I looked at the long registration posts. I didn''t expect that there were so many abilities and warriors among my audience. There were even a few monks.


    After the registration deadline, Tang Mingli selected ten, did an online interview, and selected four, two of them are military, all in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, one is Qin Nancheng, one is Xia Yangyu; the other two are the abilities One is called Tang Xin, who is a first-class wood abilities, and the other is Huang Ruixi. He is a first-class soil abilities.


    The monks were eliminated by Tang Mingli, and the strength was low. Even the arrogance of the arrogance, obviously wants to participate, and you will come to me.


    What I chose this time is a ghost village.


    Legend has it that there is a small village under Dongshan County on the east side of the mountain city. There are only dozens of households and more than 80 people in this village.


    Ten years ago, there was a terrible strange thing in this village.


    A villager working outside to say goodbye to his father that night, who knows that no one is picking up. He is worried about whether his father¡¯s heart attacker has been sent to a neighbor or not.


    That night, he almost rang the phone in the village. No one answered. The next morning, he hurriedly took the train back home. After crossing the mountain into the village, he found that the village was very quiet and quiet. There are no dogs.


    I rushed home, opened the door and found that my parents fell to the ground, and half of the food was on the table, and it was already dead.


    He went to other people''s homes for help, but found that everyone in the village was dead. It seemed that they died at dinner last night, and the death was unclear.


    He was scared to report to the police immediately. After the police came, they found that the bodies had no trauma, no signs of poisoning, inexplicable cardiac arrest, and there were no signs of outsiders in the village.


    The case was checked for a long time, and even a task force was sent. No results were found. Finally, the case was closed with food poisoning.


    Since then, there have been rumors of haunting, the villagers who went out to work and no longer dare to come back, this small village is completely ruined.


    I sat in the foothills of Tang Mingli''s Land Rover Aurora, and the road after that could only be carried with both feet, and the four audiences have arrived.


    Tang Xin is a 19-year-old girl. I was very happy when I met. I rushed up and grabbed my hand and said, "You are the female anchor of horror. I am your loyalty powder, from you first. I have been chasing after the live broadcast."


    I lifted my hat up and smiled and greeted her. Huang Ruixi grew tall and strong, and looked very honest. Xia Yangyu¡¯s character is very hot. The man named Qin Nancheng is cold and cold. speak.


    He is very handsome and is the type that little girls like.


    I said seriously: "Everybody, my live broadcast is dangerous. It is a common thing to get hurt. It may even be life-threatening. Do you think about it?"


    Xia Yangyu said: "I am a warrior. How can a warrior retreat because of a little danger?"


    Huang Ruixi hammered his thick chest with his fist and said, "You can rest assured that the anchor, I have no other skills, that is, I am very courageous."


    Tang Xin blinked at me and said, "The anchor sister, don''t underestimate me, I can definitely help you."


    Qin Nancheng licked his face and said, "When are we going?"


    "In this case, I am here to thank you for your support." I nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    I opened the live room and changed my name: Exploring the Wilderness Ghost Village to find the truth about the death.


    The live broadcast room hit a new high again. When it opened, it poured into 890,000 people. I pointed the camera at Tang Xin and let them introduce themselves. To my surprise, I thought they would use the net name. Who knows? They went directly to their real names.


    If you want to come, they just participate in the live broadcast temporarily. The live broadcast will not protect their appearance from being recognized by the audience. It is definitely better to have the audience and people, and it is better to use the real name directly.


    [Wow, Tang Xin looks so cute, such a girl is actually a power. ¡¿


    [What does the front mean? Can''t our abilities be cute? I don''t want to taste the taste of burning ass. This is definitely a firepower.


    [Qin Nancheng is so handsome, I like it. ¡¿


    [The primary school boy in front is enough, your mother called you home to write homework. ¡¿


    [I think Xia Yangyu is good, the feeling of sunshine youth. ¡¿


    [Weakly said, what do I like about Huang Ruixi? ¡¿


    [Can these women be guilty of idiots? Can you watch the live broadcast? ¡¿


    We set foot on the mountain road. This small village named ¡®Genmen Village¡¯ is located in the foothills. It is surrounded by mountains and there is only one road to enter. It is also full of thorns and weeds because no one has gone for many years.


    Fortunately, the four are not ordinary people. If you are a spoiled rich man, you will definitely be in trouble.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli stepped up and looked around, his brow wrinkled.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "There is someone in the woods." He lowered his voice, pulled a short knife from his boots, and walked slowly under a big tree.


    The woods are surprisingly quiet, so quiet that there are no insects.


    As we walked closer, we all smelled a disgusting **** smell.


    Xia Yangyu picked up a bamboo stick and pulled the weeds under the tree. He found a bunch of **** rabbits and pheasants.


    He picked up a hare, the flesh of the rabbit was blurred, and his face said solemnly: "This rabbit was bitten by a beast."


    Qin Nancheng opened a fresh pheasant and said coldly: "There is not much blood in the body. This ''beast'' **** up their blood."


    [Is there any mistakes, even if the village has not yet entered, there is high energy? ¡¿


    [Is it like the American movie "The Eyes Across the Mountain", is there a group of mutated villagers living in this mountain? ¡¿


    [Is it silly ahead? Those villagers were dead at the time. ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, I looked at the four people in Qinnan City and said, "Everyone has seen it. This is a very strange thing. It is still too late to withdraw."


    The faces of the four people all showed excitement. Xia Yangyu said: "I am afraid that these demons will not come, my fists are already hungry and thirsty."


    I am full of black lines, is it so hunger and thirst?


    We continued to walk in, and after three hours of mountain roads, we finally turned over the hills. Among the mountains, a quiet village appeared in front of us.


    [This place is so gloomy, it is not good to see feng shui. How could anyone build a village here? ¡¿


    [Yinsen Canyon, this is the extremely yin land mentioned in Feng Shui. Living in such a place, it is lightly broken, but it is lost. ¡¿


    The road to the canyon was even harder to walk. After walking for more than an hour, I finally entered the village. The strange thing is that this is only three o''clock in the afternoon. The sky is already dark, and the air is always filled with a strange one. Bloody smell, I don''t know where it is from.


    The village is still the same as it was ten years ago, and even the furniture in the room is still there, and some dinner tables have unsatisfactory dishes.


    After a round of laps in the village, we found a house that was still clean, cleaned up, and took out the dry food for dinner.


    The sky has completely darkened, and the cold moonlight has sprinkled from the air, making the whole village even more strange.


    The night was bleak, we had a fire, and I asked Tang Xin curiously: "How do you use your abilities?"


    Tang Xin took off a weed, threw it back, and weeds were inserted into the beam made of wood.


    [Wow, it¡¯s amazing, picking leaves and flying flowers. ¡¿


    [There is no knowledge of the front, this is a woody ability, and the warrior''s picking leaves are completely different. ¡¿


    Tang Xin said: "I am at the beginning of the first grade, so I can only manipulate some small plants as weapons. Those masters of the 5th and 6th grades are said to have many skills to make a small sapling grow into a towering tree overnight."


    In my heart, if I can ask such a master to help, can I remind me of a spiritual plant overnight?


    However, such a powerful abilities do not bother to do this kind of thing.


    I pointed the lens at Huang Ruixi again: "What about you?"


    Huang Ruixi stared at the ground, and the mud land suddenly arched up, forming a small stove, surrounded by the fire we had.

 Chapter 73： Gloomy land temple

    He was a little embarrassed, scratching his head and said: "I can only build some earth walls now, manipulating the clods, and when I break through the second level, I can move in the soil, such as through the wall and into the ground."


    [Wo Wo, this big brother is very powerful, is the second grade of the earth system not a good way to assassinate, steal, and rob the bank? ¡¿


    [Stupid in front? Modern buildings have steel bars, and soil abilities do not wear steel bars, and they must pass through the cement wall after three levels. ¡¿


    [It seems that the soil is very tasteless? ¡¿


    [Oh, the layman does not understand anything, there is no chicken ribs, only do not know how to use the stupidity of the power. ¡¿


    I kept talking until late at night. I watched the online audience. The live content was so boring, the number actually increased, and now it has reached 8 million viewers. The number is still increasing. After midnight, the number has exceeded 10 million.


    The live broadcast of millions of viewers has never been seen in the history of Black Rock TV.


    However, it is only necessary to make a point, otherwise the audience will remove the live broadcast room.


    At this time, Huang Ruixi spoke: "I just drank too much water, I went out to the toilet."


    The audience was excited at once.


    [In the horror film, this behavior is to die. ¡¿


    [Do people are earth-based abilities, can you be the same as ordinary people? ¡¿


    "Be careful." I snorted and he nodded and walked out the door.


    Time passed by, and it took fifteen minutes. Huang Ruixi has not returned yet.


    [Hey, anchor, Huang Ruixi is not colluding with you, right? ¡¿


    [That is, the anchor, this can not be done, if there is no demon ghost, we can not give a reward. ¡¿


    I am a little uneasy, although I have signed a contract of life and arrogance, but after all, people are brought out by me. If there is really something long and short, I will not be willing to go.


    "Ming Li, let''s go find it." I said.


    Tang Mingli and I went out to find someone, and Tang Xin three people stayed behind. The streets in the village were very muddy. A series of footprints went straight down the street. We followed the footprints, but my heart was puzzled: "Is he not going to the toilet? Can solve it, what do you do in the depths of the village?"


    The footprints have always come to a land temple behind the village and suddenly disappeared.


    This land temple was made of stone and was made very rough. There were several stone statues in the gods inside.


    In the rural areas of the mountainous city, each village has such a land temple. The stone statues enshrined in it are all cultivated land. When the rural people are dug out from the ground, the rural people are plain and think that this is the landlord.


    "Strange." Tang Mingli said, "You see this footprint."


    He pointed to the ground and said: "When Huang Ruixi arrived here, he seemed to want to leave, so he had this backward footprint. The footprints were a bit messy, indicating that he was shocked and very flustered, but only ran forward. The footprints disappeared."


    I was shocked: "Is he caught by something, and that thing is hanging on him, leaving no footprints?"


    "Most likely." He nodded.


    But who caught him? He is a level one!


    We looked up and looked at the temple of the land, which was very dark and faintly placed in the middle of a stone statue wrapped in red silk.


    I was surprised to say: "No one has been here for ten years. How do red silk look so new?"


    ¡°There is a temple in the land.¡± Tang Mingli said, ¡°You are waiting for me outside, I will go in and see.¡±


    I grabbed his hand and said, "Go together."


    He looked back at me and wrapped my hand in the backhand: "Well, go together."


    [Wow, is the relationship between the anchor and the tyrant going further? The tyrant looks at the anchor''s eyes and is so affectionate. ¡¿


    [If the tyrant is willing to look at me like this, I will reward a hundred crowns. ¡¿


    [Before the rich woman, etc., I am much more handsome than the tyrant. Is it good for me? ¡¿


    ¡¾roll! Are you comparable to my tyrant? ¡¿


    [You take the tyrant and leave the anchor to me. ¡¿


    I clung to the hands of Tang Mingli and walked into the land temple with him.


    A gust of wind swept over, I had a cold war, only I felt a chill in the back.


    The red silk draped in the stone statue was swelled by the wind. I don''t know why, I actually thought that the stone figure actually smiled.


    [Hey, have you seen it? The stone statue smiled. ¡¿


    [Screenshot success, really laughed! ¡¿


    [Does this stone statue be the chief culprit in causing the villagers to die? ¡¿


    I took out the wolf-eye flashlight and looked at the stone statue. Suddenly, a drop of blood dripped on the face of the stone statue. I turned the flashlight up and saw Huang Ruixi hanging upside down on the stone head. .


    [God, Huang Ruixi is dead! He is an actor, he is so dead! ¡¿


    [No, I still like him more. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and he wanted to get up and solve him. I reached out and stopped him.


    He looked at me in surprise, and I said plainly: "He is not dead yet."


    "It¡¯s better to let go without death."


    "Let him hang for a while." I said, "Blood into the brain can make him awake."


    After a pause, I said, "Go outside to dig a pile of the most stinky dirt, stuff it in his mouth, and he will wake up."


    Tang Mingli was very clever, and he suddenly understood it. He hooked his mouth and said: "Good idea, just as I saw a pile of beasts in the mouth of the village, it is more useful to use it."


    After that, the two of us turned and went out, Huang Ruixi immediately called: "Wait! Don''t go."


    We ignored him and went to the door. I looked up and said, "Come out."


    Tang Xin three drilled out from the trees next to him. Xia Yangyu smiled twice and said: "The anchor, we just make a joke with you."


    I said with a sullen face: "It''s not funny at all."


    [The trough, I was almost scared to death, I almost got an alarm. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s really not funny at all. ¡¿


    [²»ºÃЦ+1]


    "Do you know that this is very dangerous?" Tang Mingli¡¯s voice was cold, and Xia¡¯s mouth was pumping and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so funny, we also want to be active and active.¡±


    "Who is this idea?" I asked coldly.


    Tang Xin bit his teeth and said, "It¡¯s my idea, it doesn''t matter to them. If you want to, you will marry me."


    "Wait." Xia Yangyu stopped her and looked at me with gaze. She said, "What qualifications does she have for us?"


    I frowned slightly, Xia Yangyu continued: "We are willing to come to her live broadcast, is to give her face, there are us, her live viewing number can be turned up several times, she should thank us for it."


    Tang Xin gently pulled his clothes and said: "Pour the world, don''t say it."


    Xia Yangyu opened her and said, "I have already wanted to say it. Actually, let us sign the agreement on life and death. It is like we are tired. We are arrogant and versatile, can we be tired?"


    [This silly ¡Á is the brain into the water? Do you know how many people want to go live? You can be lucky, but you are still stunned. ¡¿


    [Hey, how do you choose the anchor, let me go, although I am an ordinary person, but where to play where, I will never be against you. ¡¿


    [Oh, a warrior in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, I can take you down with a punch, do you dare to speak to my goddess? ¡¿


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes showed a cold light, but I raised my hand to stop him, and looked up and down the summer.


    "Tang Xin, what is his idea today?" I asked.


    Tang Xin hesitated to look at Xia Yangyu, and he said, "I think it is. I don''t teach you today, you don''t know who is the boss."


    After that, I shot fiercely and punched him in the chest. He couldn''t help but scream and was beaten back a few steps.


    [The anchor does not seem to be a hit, it seems not very good, right? ¡¿


    [I don''t think it is very good either. The anchor is not like this kind of person. ¡¿


    [What do you know? The anchor is a person who cultivates the Tao, and its strength is also very strong. It is a shame and humiliation, and it is a matter of honour and dignity. It must be done. ¡¿


    [No, the anchor does this, there must be her reason. ¡¿


    "Do you dare to beat me?" Xia Yingyu roared, and I flashed a glimmer of light in the middle of the scorpion, suddenly rushed to his front, made the basic boxing method, and made a move with him, greeted him, punched a punch, hit His bones creaked.


    "Don''t fight." Tang Xin was anxious and wanted to rush to stop. Qin Nancheng, who had been silent, held her shoulder and said, "Look carefully."


    "I am fighting with you!" Xia Yingyu screamed, his eyes were red, and he rushed toward me. I was short and punched his Dantian.


    [The anchor has done this? For a warrior, Dan Tian is the most important, ruining his Dantian, just like his life, as for? ¡¿


    [Host! I am Xia¡¯s eldest brother. If you dare to hurt her, we must pay for your life! ¡¿


    [This is his own death. If you dare to move the anchor, our strict family will not stand with you. ¡¿


    I didn''t see the battle in the anchor room. I punched his dantian with this punch. He screamed, and Tang Xin was pale, clenched his fists and shivered his shoulders.


    Xia Yangyu opened his mouth and spit out a black gas. The whole person was soft and fell to the ground.


    I reached out and lifted him up, let him sit down, and his face was pale, as if he had been pumped away.


    Tang Xin trembled and asked: "You, have you abolished his martial arts?"


    I didn''t take care of her and bowed down to ask Xia Yangyu: "How do you feel?"


    Xia Yangyu licked his head with pain, and asked with a confused look: "What happened?"


    Tang Xin asked strangely: "You forgot what happened just now?"


    "What happened?" He looked around. "Where is this? How am I here? I remember that we saw a lot of animal bodies under a tree, and nothing else can be remembered."

 Chapter 74： Deep mountain corpse

    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are suffocating, your temperament is changing, and you are controlled by those ghosts. I have already eliminated all the yin in your body."


    Tang Xin responded, and then afraid to say: "The anchor sister, you mean, he let us lie to you, is actually the ghosts behind the manipulation?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Tang Xin took a sigh of cold air and only felt that the cold hairs of the whole body were erected.


    [This is the case! I said, our anchor is not such a person at all. ¡¿


    [The anchor has always had the essence of the Virgin, good atmosphere, hatred and enmity, how could it be because of the two mouths that ruined the future of others. ¡¿


    [Sorry, anchor, I am Xia¡¯s big brother, I just blamed you, I apologize to you. You have just done a good job of getting rid of yin, and you have the opportunity to ask for advice. ¡¿


    "Ah!" Suddenly, there was a scream in the temple of the land. We immediately turned and rushed into the temple. I saw Huang Ruixi floating in the air, and the stone statue turned into a blood red, and a **** light was shot. He shrouded it.


    "Help! Help!" He screamed, his eyes almost protruding from his eyes, his body shaking, and the blood on his face quickly disappeared. "It **** my blood!"


    The communication reminder rang, I immediately switched on, it was the nine spirits: "Shantou, this stone statue is a bit interesting."


    "What should I do?" I whispered.


    "Did you see the red silk?" said the nine spirits. "It is not an ordinary silk cloth. It broke a piece and could not seal the stone statue. You have to make it up."


    "How to make up?"


    ¡°How are you so stupid?¡± said Nine Spirit, impatiently, ¡°sew with a needle.¡±


    Seeing that Huang Ruixi¡¯s body is getting less and less blood, I hurriedly asked: "Who is in your body with a needle?"


    "Needle?" Everyone looked at each other. Tang Xin took out a sewing kit from the bag. I was overjoyed. I immediately took the needle and the red line and rushed toward the stone statue. I shouted: "Huang Ruixi can¡¯t stand it, you guys. Help him!"


    Tang Xin hurriedly asked: "How to help?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Don''t you say? Help him add some blood, don''t let him be sucked."


    After that, he first rushed up and held Huang Ruixi''s shoulder. The red light immediately wrapped him up, and his face quickly went white.


    Tang Xin understood, let red light absorb the blood of three people, it is better than absorbing one''s blood, can support for a while.


    She is still hesitating, and Qin Nancheng has already walked up. She bit her teeth and quickly followed.


    The red light suddenly wrapped up four people. I climbed onto the shrine and glanced at the stone statue. It looked red and looked very evil.


    I grabbed the red silk and found that it had been cut off by a large piece. The quality of the silk was very good and expensive. Was it that the villagers cut off and made clothes for the children?


    This is really not dead, it will not die.


    do not care!


    I quickly put on the needles, and I didn''t want the stitches to be uneven. I stitched them all the way. Although it was a little stubborn, the red silk wrapped the stone statues tightly.


    The silk was isolated from the red light, and the four people fell to the ground. They felt that their bodies were very empty, as if they had donated hundreds of CC of blood.


    I took out a few small Pei Yuan Dan to give them a boost. After they ate, they all showed a surprised look, as if in a few minutes, the lost blood and vitality were replenished.


    Xiao Pei Yuan Dan is a simplified version of Pei Yuan Dan. It replaces the extremely precious herbs with ordinary herbs. In other high years, it is replaced by a low-grade one. The effect is naturally greatly reduced, but the blood is supplemented. It¡¯s still no problem.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Qin Nancheng''s eyes flashed.


    I underestimated the truth: "The medicine for blood, I have it."


    Qin Nancheng did not speak, but his mind was somewhat intentional. This medicinal medicine is not only a blood supplement, but also a vitality. He was originally soft and his body was weak. After eating, there is strength in the body. If you use it in combat, you will have a few more chances than your opponent.


    And the audience in the live room is not lack of people who know the goods.


    [This medicinal medicine is very interesting, it can instantly add blood and physical strength, and it is very useful in battle. ¡¿


    [Not a stimulant? ¡¿


    [The layman in front of you should not interrupt, it seems that you are ignorant. ¡¿


    Huang Ruixi fell to the ground, his eyes closed, and people did not know. I gave him a pulse. However, there is no danger to life. It is too much blood loss and a big injury. I am afraid it will take a long time to raise.


    Originally a few Pei Yuan Dan can be cured, but I can not arbitrarily expose my own cards.


    I gave him a small Pei Yuan Dan, and Xia Yangyu and Qin Nancheng took him to the next house to rest.


    At this moment, the nine spirits said: "There is something in the stone statue, it is a baby, have the opportunity to take it out, don''t let people see it."


    I felt a move in my heart and glanced at the stone statue.


    Just after a fire in a family at the end of the village, Tang Mingli suddenly said: "You heard no? There is a voice."


    We all erect our ears, there seems to be footsteps in the faint, and the footsteps are cluttered, as if there are countless people.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. I opened the door with a thin seam and looked out. I suddenly changed my face.


    Actually it is a dead body!


    Countless dry corpses, like the Egyptian mummies, were dry and dry, and their heads were particularly large. The eyes had long since rotted, leaving only two dark holes.


    "It¡¯s those villagers!" I immediately closed the door and was alarmed.


    The burial was carried out here. The villagers who went out to work did not have so much money to buy coffins. They all used a straw mat and were buried in the graveyard behind.


    Unexpectedly, after ten years, the climate in the southwestern region was damp, and their bodies had not been rotted and had become dead bodies.


    ¡¾Damn! I remembered it. No wonder I think the terrain of this canyon is so familiar. Isn''t this the corpse that Master said before? ¡¿


    [What is a corpse? ¡¿


    [The corpse does not understand? It is the murderous land that makes the body a zombie. ¡¿


    [Not so simple, there are many different types of corpses. Looking at the screenshots before, is there a place on the mountainside that has sunk? The feng shui of this land was not bad. It was this sag where all the feng shui was destroyed. ¡¿


    [What is the saying about this depression? ¡¿


    [You look at this terrain, do you want a face? This depression is like digging a large piece of meat on the human face and breaking the phase. This is called the literary song in the feng shui, it is the evil land that is easy to raise the body. ¡¿


    [So, these are zombies? ¡¿


    [Not a zombie, a zombie is no longer a ghost, it is a demon''s category, these are the dead bodies! ¡¿


    I naturally recognize the corpses. These corpses have no wit and live on blood and meat. They are similar to the zombies in American movies. It is easy to kill them and break their spines.


    This is a great opportunity.


    I turned my head and said: "It''s a dead body! Come, be ready to fight!"


    In addition to the unconscious Huang Ruixi, everyone took out the weapons, Qin Nancheng and Xia Yangyu are both knives, Tang Xin is a long thorny vine.


    The corpses all rushed to the front of the house. The family was not well. Many of the windows were broken and the wooden doors were crumbling.


    "Fast, take the piece of wood and bolt the door!" I and Tang Mingli held the door to death, Xia Yangyu lifted his foot and stepped on the wooden stick in the corner. The stick flew up and was firmly taken by him. In the hand, rushed over and bolted to the door frame.


    "Hey!" The window of the window next to it was broken, and the two corpses rolled in and jumped up, and the fierce rushed toward us.


    "Broken their spines!" I shouted.


    Tang Xin and a whip hit the past, just hit a body of a corpse, suddenly opened his skin, and the strange thing is that its bones are actually good, not broken.


    "Impossible." Tang Xin said, "My whip can break the hardest bones in people!"


    "These corpses are weird!" I shouted. "Their bodies are harder than the average corpse!"


    Tang Mingli went out with a knife and cut off the head of the corpse directly: "There are any cards that come out and do their best!"


    boom!


    After years of disrepair, the brick wall has been weathered, and it has been squeezed by many walking bodies, and the left side of the wall has collapsed.

 Chapter 75： Get the treasure

    The murderous corpse rushed in.


    [Too exciting, this live broadcast is more exciting than the American zombie film! ¡¿


    [These corpses are terrible, will they come out of the mountains and come to the city?]


    [I am afraid that they have been killed before they have arrived in the city. They are bitten by them and will not change their bodies. ¡¿


    [The anchor is careful! There is a walking dead behind you! ¡¿


    I noticed that the wind was sweeping behind me, and immediately squatted down, and a dry arm swept over my head. If this claw was caught, it must be smashed.


    I took the mahogany sword and stabbed it into the chest with a sword.


    The genital corpse in the corpse was smashed by my thunder, and the wound suddenly appeared black and sizzling.


    I pulled out the sword and pulled it horizontally. It was like cutting a melon and cutting vegetables. I cut off my head.


    The power of lightning strikes wood is really strong.


    At this point, the scene was in chaos. I slashed two corpses, and they retraced and quit, quietly exiting the house, pretending to be chased by the corpse and running in the opposite direction of the land temple.


    I have been running until I can''t see other people. I deliberately let a few corpses surround me. When they rushed up, I pretended to fall heavily on the ground and took the flight off the air.


    Seeing the screen black, there was a scream in the live room.


    [Host! What happened to the anchor? Don''t die for the anchor! ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you are dead, what are your expectations in the future? ¡¿


    [Hey, the anchor is not the movie heroine after all, there is no aura of the protagonist. ¡¿


    [No! I am going to save the anchor! Have you been with me! ¡¿


    A lot of people responded below, and they all clashed to save people.


    At this time, I raised my hand and slammed forward, pierced the head of a walking corpse, jumped up, and killed it. It took a lot of effort to finally kill all these corpses. .


    The shoulders were sore, I looked down and saw that the four fingertips were bleeding and shocking.


    I took out the gauze from the bag and wrapped it around the village quietly outside the temple.


    Tang Mingli gave me a brooch camera, but I took out a spare mobile phone from the bag. After logging in to Black Rock TV, I clicked the "Ìì" icon and the live room opened again.


    The strange thing is that the audience has become "2".


    Yunxia Fairy and Huangshan Jun went to retreat. Is it true that Zhengyang Zhenjun is back?


    I looked at the name of the audience next to me and found it to be a newcomer.


    [This gimmick is the one who used my jade Jane?]


    This barrage was issued by a man named Huang Luzi.


    Wait, Huang Luzi? Was the jade slip that Huang Shanjun rewarded me before, isn¡¯t it the chess that won from Huang Luzi?


    So I am confronted with the Lord?


    I immediately added the other friend, pulled into the chat group, and immediately respectfully said: "Mr. Huang Luzi, thank you for your jade."


    Huang Luzi seems to be very serious, not sneer: "Don''t thank me, I was not originally given to you."


    "Old man, you actually came." Nine spirits said.


    Huang Luzi said: "You can come, how can I not?"


    Nine Spirits no longer cares for him, saying: "Shantou, if you get rid of those oil bottles, hurry to get things, or they will find them, but they are not very good."


    I still understand that the acquittal of the husband is guilty of his sin.


    I hung my phone on my chest and walked into the land temple.


    The stone statue of the evil land was covered with red silk, and Huang Luzi said faintly: "Is this dragon red silk?"


    "Where is the dragon''s blood, the most is blood stasis." Jiu Lingzi said, "If it is really dragon blood, even if it is cut off by a person, it can be pressed so tightly that it can''t be done."


    I asked: "Mr. Nine Spirit, how do you get it out? Will you break the stone statue?"


    "Oh, if you break it and put it out, you will immediately be sucked up by blood and die." Huang Luzi snorted and said.


    I was shocked and whispered, "What can I do?"


    Nine Spirits said: "The thing is extremely bloodthirsty, and it can only be suppressed with **** red silk. You first use blood to bring it out, and then seal it with **** red silk."


    I took out the scissors, cut a piece of **** red silk, and then cut a knife in my hand, and the blood suddenly came out. Among the stone statues, a layer of red light was shining.


    Because the red silk covered the eyes of the stone statue, it could not directly **** my blood, but it was deeply attracted by my blood, and the whole stone began to flash red.


    I was nervous, shaking my hand with **** red silk.


    Suddenly, a group of red rushed out of the stone statue and passed through the red silk hole that I cut off and flew toward me.


    My eyes were fast, and I immediately jumped up and wrapped the red light tightly with red silk.


    It was actually a red bead of the size of the longan, which was wrapped up and kept beating in the silk.


    "What is this?" I asked, confused.


    "Blood beads." Nine spirits said, "You are too weak now, this thing is useless to you, so let me change things with you."


    I did not hesitate and promised to come down. Nine spirits said: "You tied the red silk to the door of the land temple, and closed the door. Remember, you must not peek."


    I did what I said, closing the temple door and leaning against the door panel, but my heart was jumping.


    What means will the nine spirits take away?


    I erected my ears and listened carefully. There was no sound outside. It didn''t take long for the nine spirits to say: "Well, things have been taken away, and the things that have been given to you have been placed outside the door. It is a practice. The basic exercises given to you by Zhengyang Zhenjun are only enough for you to practice the second product. It is the basis of the basics. You have a good foundation now. After entering the second product, you must choose the real practice. This is my many years. You got the chance to get it before you got it."


    My heart was overjoyed. I immediately opened the temple door. There was a jade box outside. There was a jade slip in the jade box. I carefully stuffed the jade box into the bag and said, "Thank you, Mr. Nine Spirit."


    Huang Luzi has not spoken, it is really cold.


    I asked again: "Mr. Nine Spirits, those corpses, are the ghosts of **** beads?"


    Nine Lingzi said: "The **** bead has been sealed here by **** red silk. It should have been here for hundreds of years. It has been safe and sound. It is estimated that some people have been greedy, occupying a small price, cutting red silk, and letting blood beaded. Reiki leaks."


    "It has been sealed here for nearly a hundred years, very eager for blood, and it has exposed the blood of the whole village overnight."


    "The terrain of the broken face is the change of the terrain caused by the evil creatures. It was originally a feng shui treasure, but the blood scorpion turned it into a murderous land."


    It turned out to be the case.


    I collected the spare mobile phone and returned to the village. Several of the walking bodies were wandering. I pulled out the mahogany sword and smashed it all the way.


    These corpses are even more powerful than I thought. I have a lot of injuries on my body, and I have been caught on my thighs.


    The wound that was scratched was painful and itchy, with a layer of black, which is the corpse poison!


    I immediately took out a detoxification agent and swallowed it. A stream of heat poured into the meridians and meridians. A black gas was emitted from the wound, and the blood flowing out became red.


    "Jun Yao!"


    I looked back and saw Tang Mingli rushing towards me, and cut off the head of a walking corpse.


    "Are you okay?" he said anxiously. "I thought you had an accident."


    The fear in his eyes was very real. I was touched and said, "Nothing, it was a little hurt, what about the other four?"


    "Everyone has been washed away."


    I quickly said: "My mobile phone has broken, I can''t broadcast it, and your mobile phone is used by me."


    I reconnected the brooches camera and the phone and opened the live room.


    [Wow, the anchor is back, the anchor is not dead! ¡¿


    [Nima, my helicopter is ready, scared me. ¡¿


    [Host, do you know how many people are touching you? The next time you play the missing person, you will not be able to follow it. ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you have three long and two short, I swear that this life is not awkward. ¡¿


    [I swear that I will not marry this life! ¡¿


    [The front lace is rough! ¡¿


    "Everyone, sorry, I just broke my mobile phone." I said, "Let everyone worry, I am not dead. Now I am meeting with the tyrant. Now we will take everyone to play the corpse and look for other spectators."


    At this time, a walking rushed from behind, and I put a knife in my back and inserted it straight into my eyes, then punched it into the throat and broke its neck.

 Chapter 76： The turmoil caused by medicinal herbs

    [The anchor is handsome! ¡¿


    [The anchor I want to have a monkey with you! ¡¿


    [The anchor waits for me, I will take the helicopter to play the dead body immediately! ¡¿


    We went all the way from the village to the end of the village. The first thing we found was Qin Nancheng. He was stepping on the back of a walking corpse, grabbing his head and tightening it hard.


    The crisp bones shook and he turned and calmly approached us: "Let''s continue."


    Xia Yangyu and Huang Ruixi are together, Huang Ruixi is still very weak, but barely able to change the earth wall of a foot high, the corpse will be smashed, Xia Yangyu took the opportunity to cut off its head.


    At this point he has already stunned his eyes and said with excitement: "Shuang! It hasn''t been so happy for a long time, it is even more fun than playing a zombie game!"


    "Tang Xin?" I asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know where the little girl went. I was covered with black lines. These men were too unreliable. I really thought it was playing games. I lost the 19-year-old little girl.


    We had to go to the village to find it again. There were only 70 or 80 people who died in the same year. They were the lowest-level corpses. There was nothing special except for the quick movement and the hard body.


    Soon, the corpse was killed by us.


    "I have lived for so many years. I started to practice martial arts from the age of five. I am so happy for the first time today." Xia Yangyu said excitedly, "The anchor, next time there is such a good thing, call me."


    The muscles under my eyes twitched twice, and the man is like this. There is a natural desire to kill in the bones.


    "First find Tang Xin and say." I said.


    At this moment, the crown of a tall yellow banyan tree on the roadside suddenly separated. Tang Xin got out of it and his face turned white: "The anchor sister, save me."


    Finished, I fell off the tree.


    Tang Mingli quickly rushed over to catch people. She was arrested with five deep mouths on her back. The bones were deep and the flesh and blood were black.


    "The corpse has entered the heart." I frowned. "And the poisoning is deep."


    If you don''t need to detoxify Dan, it will take ten minutes for Tang Xin to scream.


    I bite my teeth, took out a remedy, and stuffed it into her mouth. Soon, the wound on her back was black, and the dark flesh gradually became normal red.


    ¡¾what? What is this medicine? The anchor can always come up with a lot of magical things. ¡¿


    [Is it possible to solve the corpse? The effect is really good, immediate results, instant results. ¡¿


    [Can the anchor sell me a few? How much money is free to open, I am not bad. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am the king of medicine, we are willing to buy the detoxification Dandan party in your hands at a high price. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, also medicine Wang Gu, laughing at me, thinking that shooting martial arts drama? ¡¿


    Tang Mingli looked at the cold eyes and couldn''t help but frown.


    Xia Yangyu quickly came over and said with a smile: "The anchor, you see that I am also hurt, can you give me one?"


    I took three simplified versions of the detoxification Dan to them, and they were amazed after eating.


    I said: "Despite the solution, the poison is also very serious. She needs to go to the hospital. This live broadcast is over."


    Xia Yangyu and others all showed a pity. I asked him to carry Tang Xin back, out of the mountain, called an ambulance, and sent it to the hospital. I paid medical expenses, and together with Tang Mingli, quietly left.


    We just came out from the back door and suddenly saw Qin Nancheng standing at the door, with a faint smile on her face, saying, "Where are these two going?"


    Tang Mingli blocked me behind me and said: "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Qinnan City Road, "I just want to do business with the anchor. You have the detoxification Dan on hand, and the medicinal herbs that have added vitality. How much, how much do I want, the price is free to open, how?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me. After all, medicinal herbs are mine. I have to look at what I mean.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "The same two, one hundred thousand."


    ¡°No more?¡± He didn¡¯t give up.


    "Nothing," I said blankly. "Since it is a good thing, how can it be as much as Chinese cabbage?"


    Qinnan City Road: "Well, I have to, please give me your card number, I will transfer it to you immediately."


    I frowned and got my bank card number, and my identity was exposed.


    Tang Mingli reported a card number to him. He operated on the mobile phone and gave him a meaningful look: "Swiss Bank has an unregistered account, and the two are really careful."


    Handing over the money in one hand, Tang Mingli asked me to wait for the car first. When I left, he coldly said to Qinnan City: "Don''t hit her idea, otherwise the consequences will be conceited."


    Qin Nancheng smiled and said: "How long can you protect her? You are just a dark fighter."


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "You are too young to look at her. It is not just me who protects her. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. However, when you and the Qin family behind you, I am afraid there will be no good end. ¡±


    There is a deep reflection in the eyes of Qin Nancheng.


    A black car slowly stopped in front of me, driving a middle-aged man, and it seems that he used to drive for Tang Mingli.


    After getting on the bus, Tang Mingli said seriously: "Jun Yao, you should not take out the medicinal herbs, especially the detoxification, and now I don''t know how many people are coming to the mountain city."


    I smiled and said: "Even if I don''t take it out, no one is staring at me? I am so surprised in the live broadcast, I can go to **** every time I broadcast, I have been eyeing these people."


    Tang Mingli sighed and shook his head. "Before you were only concerned about them, and did not let them start the qualifications. Now it is different. You have detoxification and recovery of the remedy in your hands. The effect is still very good. Those family members, Who doesn''t want to get it?"


    I can''t help but say: "If I don''t use it, I am afraid I will die in the live broadcast sooner or later. Even if I secretly eat the drug, I will recover so quickly, they will not doubt it?"


    This is a dead knot. Since I have been a female anchor and embarked on this road, there is no way to make a fortune.


    Tang Mingli also understood this and could not help but sigh. He opened his hand and wrapped my hand. He said lowly: "Do not worry, I will do my best to protect you."


    I hesitated a moment. I wanted to pull my hand back. He was very tight, with a strong strength that he had never had before, and then reached out and took me into his arms.


    I struggled a bit and he said, "Don''t move."


    I am a little angry, although I trust him very much, but it is so uncomfortable to be so close to a man.


    I have been ridiculed and cold-eyed by men for the past twenty years, and my heart is repulsive and fearful of them.


    "Let me hug." He said on my head, "Just look."


    I didn''t move, let him hold it, but it was stiff and uncomfortable.


    For a long time, he let me go and said softly: "You don''t have to worry too much. Someone is covering you. They don''t dare to act on you brazenly, but some small moves are inevitable."


    I nodded, lowered my head and covered myself to become the face of a tomato.


    When I got home, I started to count the rewards. Maybe it was a long live broadcast. This time it was twice as big as the last time.


    Two million!


    This money is really good.


    I found that Black Rock TV made an announcement that the crown could not satisfy the enthusiasm of the audience, so the silver crown, the gold crown and the diamond crown were launched.


    The silver crown is 10,000, the gold crown is 50,000, and the diamond crown is 100,000.


    100,000, really someone has more money to burn, so much to the anchor?


    I looked at the reward list and it really happened!


    The local audience was called Xiamen boss. He saw the barrage he left. It was actually the big brother of Xia Yangyu. When he saw me yelling at his younger brother, he said that he was looking for me to settle the account. Later, I found out that I was wrong, so I played. Reward a hundred crowns as a gift.


    Local tyrants are local tyrants, a gift, the shot is 100,000.


    I transferred the reward directly from the Internet to my account. Although Black Rock TV has my information, they should be warned and not afraid to leak it.


    Tang Mingli said that someone was covering me, who is it?


    Is it true that Zhengyang Zhenjun?


    Forget it, don''t want it, it''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. It¡¯s always coming, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless.


    I threw things into my mind, continued to practice, and cultivated for a day and night. Suddenly I felt that Dan Tian was hot, and an aura overflowed. I actually broke through and went to an intermediate level!


    It was less than half a month since I last upgraded a product, and even I was shocked.


    As long as you can break through the second product, you can put aura out and practice the exercises that the nine spirits gave me.


    I suddenly felt that the future was bright.


    After Xiaolin called me, the mountain village had been taken over by a special department to clean up the mess. He also asked me if I found any treasures. I naturally stupid.


    He told me that at the time there were really local tyrants who were driving helicopters to come to the mountains to fight the dead, but they were stopped.


    These local tyrants are really crazy. It seems that the live broadcasts cannot be announced in detail. Otherwise, the audience will be introduced to the scene. The yang is too heavy and the ghosts have already scared away.


    "Ms. Yuan, the minister of our branch wants to invite you to have a cup of tea. Do you think you are free?" Xiaolin asked cautiously.


    I indulged for a moment and said: "The minister has a request, how can I deny it? When?"


    Kobayashi sighed and said, "Now, I will pick you up right away."


    He immediately drove me to pick me up and drove all the way to a tea house in the city center.


    The decoration of this teahouse is very elegant, and there is an ancient style everywhere. There is also a beautiful woman wearing costumes playing the guqin behind the bead curtain.


    Kobayashi opened the door of an elegant room: "Our minister is waiting for you inside, please."


    I slowly walked in and saw a tall, tall man sitting behind a wooden table. He was twenty-eight and nine years old, wearing a casual outfit with a set of purple sand tea set in front of him.


    His movements are very beautiful, his looks are very beautiful, and he is still a bit of a book, looking at it like a painting.


    This is the minister of the special department mountain city branch - Hu Qingyu.

 Chapter 77： Negative father

    It is said that the Minister Hu, who was born in the big family of Rongcheng, is a monk who has followed a powerful Taoist leader to learn Taoism. He has reached the peak of Sanpin Peak at a young age. It is a rare talent.


    He poured a pot of soaked tea into the cup and pushed it forward, saying: "Ms. Yuan, please taste this cup of tea."


    I walked over and sat down opposite him, holding tea in both hands and taking a sip. I only felt that my lips and teeth were fragrant, and the amber tea flowed into my body, and there was a hint of aura.


    The aura is extremely rare, and even the medicated diet I have made is not comparable, but it is indeed a spiritual tea. In this era of aura exhaustion, such a spiritual tea is worthless.


    "Sure enough tea." I exclaimed.


    His mouth was slightly ticked and said: "Compared with your Bazhen detoxification soup, these are nothing."


    I smiled and said: "Your unit has helped me a lot, and I hope I can help."


    He said softly: "In this case, I will open the door. Ms. Yuan, seven people have entered the mountain city boundary in these two days, and many aspects have pressured us to announce your identity."


    I looked into his eyes and asked, "Have you announced it?"


    "Keeping your secret is the order given to us. We will certainly not announce it." He raised his eyes and said seriously, "Ms. Yuan, I am also very curious, those precious drugs, why are you from?" Come on."


    Said, he poured me another cup of tea.


    As I tasted, I said, "It¡¯s all given by the teacher."


    He looked at me deeply. I felt that his eyes were very sharp, as if he wanted to see my heart, and it made me burst into creeps.


    "It turned out to be given by the respected teacher." He smiled and said, "Is it a teacher of the alchemy?"


    "Master is a master of Xinglin." I couldn''t help but ask: "Now there is more alchemy in this world?"


    He smiled and said: "Isn''t the teacher respected you? Nowadays, alchemy is gone, the talents are dying, and many Danfangs have also been lost. Even the most medicinal medicine Wang Gu, there are only two or three alchemists, our department, and only the headquarters. There is an alchemy teacher."


    My heart is shaking, is the alchemy teacher so precious?


    "Dan medicine is hard to find, so you should know that you have come up with two kinds of medicinal herbs in the live broadcast, which caused a lot of sensation in the monastic field, the power field and the martial arts world," he said.


    I frowned slightly, but I was so exaggerated?


    "There are countless people who want to get these two kinds of medicinal herbs." Hu Qingyu said, "However, even if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that they can''t find them. These family members have various means, Ms. Yun, You have to be careful."


    I put down the teacup and smiled and nodded. "Mr. Hu, what the special department has done for me, I will keep it in my heart and I will definitely find a way to repay it."


    Hu Qingyu waved: "This is our mission, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "For example, now I can repay Mr. Hu first." After that, I pushed half of the tea I had to drink in front of him and said, "Drink it."


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s eyes are so heavy that it is extremely rude to drink half of the tea for others.


    He looked up at me, I was smiling, and my eyes were a bit meaningful.


    He picked up the teacup and sipped his head.


    Suddenly, his face changed, and the original faint aura in Lingcha suddenly became richer, and there was a touch of faint scent, but he could not smell what the scent was.


    ¡°Is the minister a spiritual person?¡± I said, ¡°and I was hurt many years ago.¡±


    Hu Qingyu was shocked. He was awakened at the age of seven, and he was known as the future star of the Chinese power. When he was ten years old, he was assassinated by foreign abilities. Although he did not succeed, he injured him. The brain, then his ability is advanced slowly, and finally from the capital to the mountain city to become a division minister.


    On the mountain side, no one knows that he was hurt. He looked at me carefully and seemed surprised. How could I see it at a glance.


    After I opened up my knowledge, I was very sensitive to the spirit of others. We were so close, and he was unprepared for me. I could feel that there was a **** color in his soul.


    I laughed: "The teacher is a master of medicine, and I also learned a little from him."


    Hu Qingyu licked his lips. The cup of tea just made him feel very comfortable and excited.


    This tea is actually good for his mental strength?


    He looked at my eyes and became hot: "Ms. Yuan... can cure me?"


    "Not at the moment." I said, "I have different medicines in my hands. Although you are not hurt, but it has been for so many years, it is not a day to cure."


    He took a deep breath and cooked a pot of tea again. After the tea was burned, he calmed down and said, "Ms. Yuan, you have a list for me, no matter what medicine, I will find it."


    "Let me see your mental power first." I stood up and came behind him, holding his hands on top of his head and sinking his mental energy into it.


    His mental power is like a white mist, and in the fog, there is a group of blood red that is constantly squirming, and the blood red is still expanding.


    I took back my mental strength and said: "I am not strong enough to cure you, but I can control your injury and make it no longer worse."


    "What?" His brow wrinkled again. "My injury is still getting worse?"


    "The deterioration is very slow, but not ten years, I am afraid that your mental strength will completely collapse." I said.


    Hu Qingyu took another deep breath and silenced. I said: "Mr. Hu thinks I am alarmist?"


    Hu Qingyu is silent. I laughed: "Mr. Hu doesn''t believe me if I don''t believe it. If you wait five or six years, your mental strength will drop, and you will know."


    Hu Qingyu certainly did not dare to gamble. He was silent for a long while and said: "Please ask Ms. Yuan for my treatment. In the future, Ms. Yuan¡¯s enemies will be my enemies. Whoever can¡¯t go with Ms. Yuan is with me Hu Qingyu, with me Hu Jia make life difficult for."


    I smiled and nodded. Hu Qingyu is the head snake of the mountain city. When he is backing, I will be much safer.


    I took out a small jade bottle and said, "This is the juice extracted from the grass. You can control your injury. You take it and take a drop every week. After taking it for a month, I will give you a needle."


    "Thank you, Ms. Yuan." His brow stretched out and his face became softer.


    We drank tea for a while, and I quit my words and took a car to the jade street in the south of the city. The jade bottle I had already used was used up and I needed to order another batch.


    I came to the last store, the boss is a chubby old man, always smiling on his face: "Ms. Yuan is coming? I have to order jade bottles? How much, I have just arrived in a group of good Hetian jade."


    I took the seed and looked at it carefully. It was indeed a good jade. "That would give me one hundred. The specifications are the same as before."


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a crisp voice saying, "Dad, I am going to the last jade necklace, you buy it for me."


    "Okay, good, buy, buy, you want to buy it for you." A middle-aged man came in with a slender girl. The man was one meter tall and eighty, and he was a little handsome. Brand-name suits, when you can get a few words.


    The girl around him is only fifteen or six years old. His skin is fair, his waist is slender, his hair is long and his hair is thin, his face is delicate and light, and he smiles. There are two dimples on his cheek.


    At first glance, this girl is a pampering child who has grown up and spoiled.


    "Mr. Yuan, Miss Yuan Da, welcome." The fat boss greeted him. "I will keep the emerald necklace for Missy."


    I glanced at the man and immediately turned away, my heart was cold.


    This man is the dregs of my wife and son.


    In the past few years, he has never seen me before, nor has he given me a penny of support. In his heart, he has always been a daughter without me.


    However, I will never forget his appearance. In the photo album of Grandma¡¯s family, there is a picture of parents and wedding photos. When I was very young, I envied that other people had mom and dad, and I would take the photo all night. Looking at the place, put the photo next to the pillow, and I will be with my parents.

 Chapter 78： Windfall

    I heard my grandmother said that after this divorce divorced from her parents, she married a rich family, became a happy bed for others, gave birth to a man and a woman, and the company grew bigger and bigger.


    Perhaps in his heart, I am the biggest shame in his life.


    "Dad, look, I have a good look at this jade necklace. I will be able to sing the crowd at the grandfather''s birthday party next month." The girl spoke.


    Yuan Wen pets nodded: "Buy it."


    "Miss Yuanda is a frequent visitor in our store. I will give you a 10% discount, a total of 23 million."


    Yuan Wenlian didn''t even blink his eyes and said, "As long as my baby daughter is happy, what is the money?"


    The girl was happy and her eyes were stunned.


    I clenched my fist. He refused to give me a penny of support. It was very generous to buy jewelry for this girl.


    "Hey, this jade bottle is so beautiful." The girl looked at the jade bottle that I used to make the sample, and took it again and again: "I want it."


    The fat boss said: "Sorry, this jade bottle is this lady."


    The girl looked at me. I was wearing a cheap sportswear and a hat and a mask. She said carelessly: "I want this jade bottle. You can open a price. As long as it is not outrageous, I will not bargain." ¡±


    "Do not sell." I reached out and took the jade bottle back. It was very fast. She only felt that there was a flower in front of her eyes and her hands were empty.


    I looked at the fat boss and said, "Ma boss, this time, I will pick it up after three days."


    After that, I turned and walked away. The girl¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of dissatisfaction and said, ¡°This person is so rude.¡±


    The horse boss said with a smile: "Do you want to see another two?"


    "Boss, who is she?" The girl asked without hesitation.


    "She is Ms. Yuan."


    "She also surnamed Yuan?" The girl snorted. "She also has a surname?"


    Yuan Wen frowned, how do you always feel that this woman is very familiar?


    From the jade shop, I was cold in my eyes. I had already passed the age of my parents. I only died when my father died. From now on, I have nothing to do with him.


    I wandered around on a jade street. When I passed a shop called Juyu Pavilion, I suddenly stopped.


    There are a few potted plants in the door of Juyu Pavilion. The plants in the potted plants are smashing, and it is estimated that they are going to throw them away.


    However, one of the pots is actually a Moro.


    Moro is a very precious elixir and the main material for refining the building.


    Zhujidan is the medicinal herb that the monk needs to swallow when he is in the second product. After eating, the chances of success in promotion are several times higher. The most important thing is that it improves the physical condition, lays the foundation, and promotes in the future. It will be easier when it comes to higher grades.


    Such a precious spiritual plant, actually being thrown away at the door, is really violent.


    "Xiao Chen, those potted plants outside give me a little to throw away, I heard no?" The shopkeeper screamed, a boy promised, ran out, one by one, holding the pot and going to the garbage bin on the side of the road. .


    The root of the Moro is very delicate, and it will be finished when he throws it.


    "Little brother, wait." I quickly went over and said, "I think this potted plant grows very well. It''s a pity to throw it. Can you give it to me? Maybe you can feed it."


    The teenager¡¯s face is a bit green. When I say this, I will say, ¡°If you want to throw it away, give it to you.¡±


    "Thank you." I picked it up with a smile, and suddenly I heard a slightly harsh voice saying, "This potted plant was bought by my real money."


    I looked up and saw that it was the shopkeeper in the shop. I stared at me with my eyebrows. I said, "In this case, I will pay for it, how much."


    The shopkeeper showed a bit of greed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "If you don''t say anything, this flowerpot will be worth a lot of money. So, the big potted plant has a pot of five hundred, a small pot of three hundred, you take away."


    My face suddenly sank. This is to play me as a fool. I retracted my hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t think I can afford to pay for it."


    After saying it, the shopkeeper said quickly: "Wait, the price is good, the big three hundred, the small one hundred."


    I sneered: "I am not happy now."


    The treasurer bite his teeth, anyway, it is something to throw, and he said: "Forget it, forget it, I will lose some money, a big one hundred, a small one."


    "Then I only need these two pots to be small." I took the potted plant from the juvenile and smashed a hundred pieces to him.


    "Wait." Suddenly someone shouted, "I have a pot of 500 and bought it."


    I frowned and looked back. It really was the Yuanwen father and the daughter.


    The girl proudly lifted her chin. It was estimated that I took the jade bottle just now and swept her face. She came to me to report a revenge.


    It¡¯s childish.


    "The money and goods are two clear, things are already mine." I faint.


    The girl snorted and said, "I have a thousand."


    The treasurer was a money-seeker, and quickly rushed over and said to me: "The potted plants are not sold to you, and one hundred are still you."


    I turned around and escaped his hand and raised the volume: "How can you like this? You have given money, you still want to take things back and sell high prices? Do you have business like this? A basin You don''t have rules in potting, let alone doing jade business."


    There was a hint of spiritual power in my voice, and I heard the whole street. The people coming and going on the street came to buy jade customers. They all showed a disdainful look at the shopkeeper.


    "I have both money and goods and I still want to take it back? It¡¯s really money."


    "Juyu Pavilion? I have long heard that the boss is a profiteer. My second aunt bought a fake from him last time. When he attended the party, he was recognized and lost a big man."


    "How can such a profiteer not smash the signboard of his house?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was hot, and quickly said: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I just discussed with the lady."


    I glanced at the father and daughter in a cold voice, and turned around and stalked away, so that the girl jumped straight.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Wei, you are Miss Qianjin, how do you get a general knowledge of a city shrew?" Yuan Wen comforted her.


    City shrew?


    I looked back and gave him a cold look and said: "It¡¯s better than throwing a wife and abandoning a woman to climb the high-end of the rich family."


    Yuan Wen was shocked and frowned. I stepped up and left the jade street.


    Yuan Wen went to his Mercedes-Benz and called: "Go and check me."


    After returning home, I carefully placed the pot of Moro fruit on the balcony, and then injected a scent into the root of the tree. Its leaves shook twice and immediately became spiritual.


    Moro fruit needs a lot of water, Juyuge certainly does not water well, it will be like this.


    I looked at the big green fruit of the thumb that came out of the leaves. I was very excited. When I got the Danfang of Zhujidan, I refining the building of the base, and the future cultivation will be smooth.


    I took the chicken soup to the hospital again. After taking care of my younger brother, I came out from the ward and saw that Qin Hao was yelling at the phone: "Wu Yujie is not a good man, you should not be fooled by his rhetoric."


    He quarreled with the person on the phone for a while, and finally said: "I will go with you tonight, if he dares to do anything to you, I killed him."


    Just hang up the phone, the head nurse shouted: "Dr. Qin, came a patient, the situation is very critical, you need surgery immediately!"


    Qin Hao was anxious: "I am in a hurry tonight."


    The head nurse said: "Other doctors have surgery, Dr. Qin, the patient is going to die."


    Qin Hao was so anxious that he was sweating. I quickly went over: "Dr. Qin, is there anything I can help?"


    Qin Landao: "Ms. Yuan, would you do your fists and feet?"


    I nodded. Qin Hao grabbed my hand and said, "Please do me a favor."


    It turned out to be Qin Zhen''s cousin Qin Ni, a **** is pursuing her, today Qin Ni''s birthday, Wu Yujie about a few friends in the circle, birthday in a private club called Cynthia Club.


    The Cynthia Club is a small luxury cruise ship that stops at the port on weekdays. It meets every night, leaves the port, travels overnight in the Yangtze River, and returns early the next morning.


    I understand why Qin Hao is so worried. If Wu Yujie is not doing a good job, Qin Ni can''t even run.

 Chapter 79： Want to count me? no way!

    Qin Lan called Qin Ni and I took a taxi to the port. I saw a group of young people yelling at a brightly lit cruise ship.


    I went up and said, "Qin Ni?"


    A girl in a light blue dress turned back. She was dressed very beautiful today. A long curly hair was scattered behind her head, wearing a diamond card on her head and a diamond necklace on her neck. Pure and beautiful, like a princess.


    The men and women around her are also very expensive. In contrast, I am wearing a sportswear, wearing a hat and a mask, and covering my face with sternness. I don¡¯t know what suspicious people I am.


    "You are Ms. Yuan?" Qin Ni was a little impatient, who likes to play and is still staring.


    "It''s me." I nodded. "Your brother Qin Lan asked me to accompany you."


    She waved her hand and said, "Come up."


    I followed the boat, and a girl wearing a miniskirt next to Qin Ni glanced at me and said, "Nini, your brother is too unreliable, even if you want someone to look at you, look for a decent. Ah."


    Qin Ni rolled her eyes and said: "Brother said that she will work hard."


    The girl in the miniskirt smiled and said: "It turned out to be a bodyguard. But if you look at her thin arms and thin legs, who can I beat?"


    "You can do it if you play Xiaoqiong." The two laughed happily.


    I looked over at a young man next to me, dressed in a blue casual suit, very handsome, and a broken hair with a wild beauty.


    This estimate is Wu Yujie.


    He looked at me a few times, and his mouth smirked a disdainful smile.


    I have suffered a lot from this kind of look, and I have not taken it to my heart.


    This is not only a luxury cruise ship, but also a swimming pool in the top banquet hall. Wu Yujie is not a master of picking up a girl, but also a flower, a cake, and a million diamond necklace. Qin Ni is full of hearts. Seeing it will fall.


    I sat in the corner, eating a cake with a leisurely meal, and no one came to take care of me.


    Suddenly, a handsome young man came over to me and listened to other people calling him Jiang Shao.


    Jiang Shaoxiao said: "We are playing scorpion, are you interested in playing two?"


    I was trying to refuse. Looking up and seeing Qin Ni playing, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. Don¡¯t you have a bureau that led Qin Ni to jump in?


    "Well, I haven''t played the dice yet, and it''s not bad."


    Jiang Shao¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and his mouth was a smile that was not good.


    I came to the table. The 18-year-old teenagers and girls were sitting together, shaking their throats and guessing the size. The winner could choose a loser and let him do one thing.


    They looked at each other, and I thought silently. It turned out that this was not the bureau for Qin Ni, it was for me.


    Shaking the scorpion is the girl named Xiao Qiong. Her movements are very skilled. She shakes her hair like a flower, and then slams on the table.


    My hearing is better than others, and I can clearly hear the movements of the scorpion inside, but I am not familiar with the scorpion, and I can''t guess the points of the scorpion.


    In the first game, I lost.


    Qin Ni won, she stared at me with a malicious look, said: "Ms. Yuan, I want you to take off the mask."


    I look around and everyone is watching my jokes.


    "Hey, she has been wearing a mask, is there something strange on her face?" Someone whispered to the people around him.


    "Maybe I have a big birthmark, or I have a pimple, like the surface of the moon."


    I was silent for a moment and slowly took the mask down.


    At the moment of taking off, everyone showed an incredible look and stared at my face.


    Wu Yujie and Jiang Shao, the men, even swallowed a slobber, and there were some complicated things floating in their eyes.


    I coughed twice and pulled everyone back from the shock: "Continue."


    This time, Xiaoqiong was still shaking his throat. Qin Ni glanced at Wu Yujie and found that he was staring at me with a sigh of relief. His face was a little bad.


    I listened carefully and seemed to find something.


    This time, Jiang Shao won, and he looked at me meaningfully and said, "Ms. Yuan, please drink these five bottles of beer in one go."


    The women all had a smile of gloating, but the men¡¯s eyes were a bit unscrupulous.


    I picked up the beer with a blank expression, one bottle and one bottle, and all the five bottles were finished, and my face did not change. I was stunned again.


    "Continue," I said.


    Or Xiaoqiong shakes his throat, I blinked slightly and said, "Small."


    Wu Yujie guessed it was big. When Xiao Qiong reached out to open the door, I suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you doing?" she asked dissatisfied.


    I hooked my mouth and said, "It¡¯s a bit unfair to open it every time. Miss Qin Ni, let''s open it."


    "What? I?" Qin Ni hesitated for a moment, looking at Wu Yujie, Wu Yujie faceless, other people secretly exchanged their eyes.


    "How? Don''t you dare to open it?" I said, "Is there something tricky inside?"


    "No, absolutely no." Qin Ni said quickly, reaching out and opening the door.


    Two points, one two points, small.


    I won.


    Everyone''s face was a little bad, my mouth twitched with a cold smile, my eyes slowly sweeping across the faces of the people, a group of little kids, dare to give me the next set.


    This Xiaoqiong is a master of shaking her scorpion. When she finally opened her mouth, she bounced her fingers and let the scorpion jumped.


    Such a clever trick, it seems that Xiaoqiong''s life is extraordinary.


    Xiaoqiong glared at me, and I wished that I would be ruthless.


    I smiled and said, "The losers are all squandered."


    Everyone was relieved, but I saw that I had taken out a huge beer mug, and everyone¡¯s face changed.


    Hey, play with me to see who played who.


    "How? Can''t lose?" I laughed.


    "Who said that I can''t afford to lose?" Jiang Shao suddenly stood up. "Who doesn''t know if my Jiangyan gambling is the best?"


    Finished, pick up the glass and look up and drink, and drink a large beer mug.


    "Good!" I clap, "I am a man."


    Wu Yujie also said: "Prefer gambling and lose." Drink a glass of beer and clean it.


    Everyone drank wine, and there was a bit of drunkenness on his face. My heart was down, and all of you were drunk and watched you still make trouble with moths.


    This glass of wine, so that everyone has a little drunk, ran to the KTV room downstairs to sing, I naturally followed, sitting in the corner and silently drinking.


    I am not sensitive to alcohol. Drinking is just like drinking water. I never drink drunk.


    "Ms. Yuan, you can also sing a song." Jiang Shao drunk the microphone into front of me. "Let''s sing a Faye Wong''s "Love Snow."


    I frowned. "I can''t sing."


    Jiang Shaoxiao squatted to me and grabbed my shoulder and said, "Ms. Yuan, you look so beautiful, how can you not sing? It doesn''t matter, I will teach you."


    "Yeah, yeah, sing." The people around him followed suit, especially Qin Ni. She looked at my eyes more and more bad, as if I couldn''t wait for me to be ugly.


    I don''t know where the gas comes from, I took the microphone.


    "You are my smile yesterday, and my pain tonight..." I sang softly with the music. "So happiness blows into loneliness, so loneliness is locked in the eyes..."


    The original noisy KTV room was quiet, and everyone listened to me quietly. For a time, the whole world seemed to have only my songs.


    At this point, I didn''t know that there was a person standing outside the private room and listening quietly.


    After the song was finished, until the second song had already sounded, everyone was still watching me quietly. I put the microphone on the table: "Who is the next one?"


    When everyone wakes up, Jiang Shao first stands up and applauds: "Good! Sing well!"


    Everyone followed suit, but the men were more active, and the women were very perfunctory, especially Qin Ni, who was almost black with water.


    They continued to drink and sing, I felt a little stuffy, came out to the deck to stroll, the cold wind blew on my face, picked up my long hair, I was a little embarrassed.


    Not long ago, I could only look at the luxury cruise ship enviously from the dilapidated TV set, but now I can step on the deck of the cruise ship and enjoy the night view of the Yangtze River.


    It feels like a dream.


    Just then, I heard footsteps behind me, Jiang Shaolai came.


    He suddenly reached out and put it on the railings on both sides of my body, and circled me inside.


    He lowered his head, and the heat spurted on the top of my head. His voice said: "Ms. Yuan, you are so beautiful, the song is so good, is there any interest in coming to my company? Guangming Media, have you heard it? Now it is popular. The actress Zeng Yi was brought out by our company. As long as you are willing to come, I promise to make you more red than her."


    I twitched my mouth twice, I am much more red than her?


    "Sorry, Jiang Shao, I am not interested." I said faintly, I wanted to get out of his arms, but he got closer, almost to my neck: "Don''t be so anxious to refuse." Ms. Yuan, I seem to fall in love with you, and your face is full of your face. As long as I think of you, I can¡¯t hold it... Your body is so sweet...¡±


    "Jiang Shao, you are drunk!" I wanted to open him with a punch, but saw a tall figure appear behind him, grabbing his back robes and throwing him on the ground.


    Jiang Shao was furious and shouted at him: "Do you dare to move me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Roll!" The man''s voice was cold and his eyes were like a knife. Jiang Shaoyi looked up and saw his eyes. He only felt as if he was stared at by something horrible. The scalp was numb.


    "You, you are waiting for me." He hurriedly climbed up and ran away.


    I don''t know how to describe the mood at this time.


    This person is actually Yin Hao!


    I didn''t want to see him before I was strong, but he always appeared in front of me.


    What is the rim, this is the rim.

 Chapter 80： Domineering Yin Wei

    I can''t hide my disgust in my eyes, and I don''t dare to look at him when I look down.


    "You... why are you here?" I asked inexplicably.


    "I am going to talk about business tonight." He faintly said.


    "I thought it was wrapped here tonight."


    "Oh," he chuckled. "The Cynthia club is where a few kids can get it."


    I am speechless.


    "Why are you here?" He approached two steps. I could smell the faint mint on his body. That night, I smelled it, and when I thought about it, I was shuddered.


    "I didn''t expect that you actually liked to be with such a child." His tone was full of ridicule. "Isn''t you in love? Don''t like Tang Mingli? Who did you look at, just the one who touched you?" Jiang Shao, or Wu Shao who has his eyes stuck to you?"


    I am not angry with one place, and I have the courage to say: "Is this related to you?"


    Yin Yin looked at me coldly. I looked directly into his eyes and said, "Why do you tell me what to do? I am familiar with you? Who are you?"


    He grabbed my shoulders and scared me: "You, what do you want?"


    "Your courage is getting bigger and bigger." He squeezed my chin. "You thought... a beautiful face, a man should be petting you, letting you endure?"


    "I never thought so." I broke free and angered. "Sir, please be self-respecting, don''t touch my hands!"


    He suddenly smiled, and the smile made me creepy. I always felt that he would become a horrible beast in the next moment and swallowed me.


    "If you like money, I have money; if you want a backer, I have enough strength to protect you," he said slowly.


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    He bowed his head and put it in my ear and said, "If you want to find a man, I should be competent."


    My shoulder trembled. That morning, his hateful eyes were still vivid, and he said that he wanted to be my man. Hehe, what did he take me? Is it a peripheral woman who is going to rush to go?


    I was about to ridicule him a few words. Suddenly I saw Jiang Shao walked over with Wu Yujie and others. Several people followed two tall men. These two muscles were crusted and explosive. They are all Ming martial arts.


    Jiang Shao pointed angrily at Yin Yu and said, "Wu Shao, it is him."


    Wu Yujie walked two steps forward and said with a gloomy face: "Friend, why did you do it for my brother for no reason?"


    Yin Wei sneered: "I just hit, how?"


    The opposite side was full of excitement, Wu Yujie did not expect that he did not give face at all, his eyes revealed a chilly cold.


    "It seems that you must be right with us today?" he asked with a bite.


    "A group of children who don''t understand anything, just against you?" Yin Yi dismissively said, "You can too afford to see yourself."


    "Wu Shao, he is too arrogant!"


    "Wu Shao, we must give him some color to look at, otherwise he thought we were all stocks!"


    Wu Yujie raised his hand and stopped everyone behind him. He looked at Yin Yi up and down and said, "What is your name? Why do you want to be against me?"


    ¡°Wu Jia?¡± Yin Yi¡¯s mouth is hooked. ¡°I heard that there is a Wu family in the mountain city, but unfortunately it¡¯s just a last-rate family, not worth mentioning.¡±


    Wu Yujie was furious. Their Wu family was not the top in the mountain city, but it was also considered to be first-class. This person actually dared to say that they were the last. Today, he will not teach him lessons. How can he mix in the upper circles of the mountain city in the future?


    "Since you are the first to provoke, don''t blame me for being mad." He screamed, "Black Hawk, Panther, give me a leg off first!"


    "Wait." I said loudly, "Wu Shao, don''t start with him, he is not an ordinary person."


    I was kind enough to remind him that Yin Yin is not simple. Who knows that I don''t speak well? When I talk, he thinks that I am asking for Yin Yin, and my heart suddenly has a sense of acidity.


    "He is your friend?" Wu Yujie asked.


    I shook my head: "No."


    "If it is not, you don''t have to ask for him." Wu Yujie whispered, "Unless he kneels down and apologizes to me, and screams three times, today he can''t all walk out of this cruise ship." ¡±


    Yin Yin seems to have heard the big joke: "What are you, and let me kneel down? It is your father who came, and I have to respect him. You dare to speak out to me."


    Wu Yujie¡¯s eyes glimpsed: ¡°Toast, don¡¯t eat and drink fine wine, give me a hand!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the two tall men behind him were like cannonballs and ejected at him.


    I shook my head and sighed softly. It was really a newborn calf. I was not afraid of tigers. Wu Yujie used to be arrogant in the daytime. She dared to play in a Cynthia club and casually started with someone who didn¡¯t know her identity.


    This is looking for death.


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he suddenly shot his hands. He raised his arms and punched two people. The two didn¡¯t even see how he punched. The chest was solidly hit, like a sack. The same, fly backwards.


    Everyone was shocked. Wu Yujie was suddenly changed. He was the heir to the Wu family. These two masters were the bodyguards assigned to him by the family. They have been protecting him for many years. He is his most loyal beater. I don¡¯t know how to help him in these years. How many opponents are invincible.


    Unexpectedly, today I was shot by a punch.


    He stared at Yin Yin with horror and said with anger: "Who are you?"


    "Who am I, not what you know." Yin Wei said lightly.


    Wu Yujie was ashamed and angry, and his face was flushed. He said, "You don''t want to be proud! You just can play a little, and there are so many things that I can force you to play at home!"


    At this moment, suddenly a soft voice came: "What happened here?"


    It came from a tall, beautiful woman, who was comparable to an international supermodel. The long hair with a big wave of hair was dyed in burgundy, and the makeup was exquisite. A necklace of diamonds was worn around the neck, shining under the stars.


    This woman is Cynthia, the owner of the Cynthia club. It is said that he is a lover of a big man, with a wide network of contacts and great energy. In the land of the mountain city, the mayor, she must give her face.


    "Cynthia." Wu Yujie immediately greeted him and pointed to Yin Wei. "This person is fighting in your club and deliberately hurting people. You have to be fair to us."


    Cynthia sneered and said, "Oh? What kind of justice do you want?"


    Wu Yujie flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes: "This kind of person can''t be tolerated. First grab him and throw it to the bottom of the bilge. Wait until tomorrow morning, then turn him to the police station."


    After everyone listened, they secretly took a cold breath. Now the weather is getting colder. At night, the water temperature is very low, the bilge is cold and humid, the temperature is below zero, and the person is locked in the bilge for one night. This is the life of others. what.


    I did not expect this Wu Yujie to be so insidious and poisonous.


    Cynthia looked at him with a fool-like look and said, "You want to shut him down to the bilge?"


    Wu Yujie¡¯s eyes are fierce and revealing: "Yes."


    Cynthia couldn''t help but smile and said, "This is what you mean, or what is your father?"


    Wu Yujie stunned, what happened to his father?


    Before he came back, he heard the voice of his father: "Mr. Yin, you are here."


    Wu Yujie once again stunned and turned his head to go: "Dad?"


    Wu Yujie¡¯s father, Wu Sunlin, said strangely: ¡°Xiaojie, why are you here too? Come, come, come over and say hello to Mr. Yin.¡±


    "I..." Wu Yujie suddenly stunned. What is this?


    Cynthia sneered: "Mr. Wu, your son not only shouted and killed Mr. Yin, but also grabbed people and threw them into the bilge."


    Wu Sunlin was shocked and his face suddenly became pale. He angered Wu Yujie and said: "Are your brain getting into the water? Do you dare to say this to Mr. Yin?"


    Wu Yujie swallowed and said, "Dad, who is he?"


    Wu Sunlin couldn''t wait to tear this son into pieces. He tried his best to finally see Yin Yin''s face. He always been careful and flattered. He wanted to get the agent of Lingqi Liquid. He saw a little hope. He didn''t expect to be all his own. The son was ruined.

 Chapter 81： Trading with Yin Wei

    He pulled Wu Yujie and said, "Fast, give Yin a sin."


    "Dad!" Wu Yujie angered. "He injured the Black Hawk Panther. Do you want me to apologize for him?"


    Wu Sunlin slaps on his face and says, "That is your first hand! Don''t say that Mr. Yin just hurt them, just kill them, and there is no mistake!"


    Wu Yujie was completely stunned. He lived for twenty years. This is whether Wu Sunlin beat him for the first time, or in front of so many people.


    Wu Sunlin saw that he still refused to apologize and said urgently: "If you don''t know what to do, I can only cultivate your younger brother in the future."


    Wu Yujie is white as paper. His so-called younger brother, named the adopted son, is actually the illegitimate son of his father. He has always been ignoring the identity of his heirs. His mother tried his best to stabilize his position, if he was at this juncture. The cheap younger brother snatched away, and he and his mother were both miserable.


    He took a deep breath and turned to apologize to Yin Yin: "Mr. Yin, I am really sorry, I am young and ignorant, you have to bear more."


    Although he said that he apologized in his mouth, he was all blaming for poison. He thought that Yin Wei had not found it, but Yin Yin was a man who had already had everything in his eyes.


    Yin Yu looked coldly at Wu Sunlin and said: "Wu home has such a heir to the device. I doubt very much how long Wu family can exist. What I need is a stable agent."


    Wu Sunlin and Wu Yujie¡¯s faces are incomprehensible. Yin Yi is no longer taking care of them. Turning his head and holding my hand, I am struggling twice. He throws a warning eye. I don¡¯t know why, I actually trembled, no. Controlled to follow him away.


    I really hate myself, why in the face of him, I will always be involuntarily frightened.


    He took me to a luxurious KTV room, and Cynthia came in, looking up and down at me, with a touch of smile on his lips: "Mr. Yin''s taste is good, this girl is indeed the best of the best."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched with a faint smile and said: ¡°She is of course the best.¡±


    This sentence pierced my chest like a knife. I bite my teeth and broke free from his hands. I said coldly, "I think you misunderstood something. I have only seen this with Mr. Yin several times, not very. Cooked."


    Cynthia smiled and said: "Isn''t Mr. Yin still catching up with it? It doesn''t matter, little girl, Mr. Yin is a big man. He has seen you, it is your creation. It used to be unfamiliar before, and I will be familiar with it today."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "I think I need to talk to her."


    She was very eye-catching, and after she had a glass of wine, she left. In the big private room, there was only me and Yin Wei.


    I felt uncomfortable and said with a calm face: "Mr. Yin, I am afraid there is nothing to say between me and you."


    "You are stronger than I thought." He picked up the red wine and leaned on the soft sofa, whispering.


    I looked at him and said, "What do you mean?"


    "You are a terrorist anchor and put all your cards in front of everyone. I thought that after a long time, you will be eaten without slag, but you can grow stronger." "There was a faint appreciation in his eyes, but there was a bit of ridicule."


    "The two kinds of remedies that you took out this time, even I am tempted. I thought that this time you will die. I didn''t expect that there are big people on the top to protect you."


    "And, it is said that it is not a general big man. It has an absolute weight in China, so Hu Qingyu dare to kill those people." He leaned forward slightly: "I really want to know, people like you who have nothing at all." How did it suddenly become hot?"


    My heart was shocked. The amount of information in his words was so great. Did Hu Qingyu kill him?


    Those who come to the mountain city and want to start with me are not small. The minister of a special department of Hu Qingyu is actually willing to do this. It is absolutely not enough for me to treat him.


    Who is the person who wants to protect me?


    It¡¯s hard to be... is Zhengyang Zhenjun?


    I suddenly realized that the strength of Zhengyang Zhenjun and others is amazing. In China, the position is definitely high. They ordered to protect me. Who dares to move me?


    I looked up and looked at Yin Wei and said, "Why are you so interested in me? Do you want to take those medicines from me?"


    I sneered twice and said, "I am afraid that you have to take it away, you have no life."


    Suddenly a flower in front of me, he has come to me, my muscles are suddenly tightened.


    "Do you really think that if you have a backing, no one will dare to move you?" He leaned in front of me and was so close to him that I had a goose bump in my body.


    I turned and left, but he pulled his arm and pulled it back and pressed it on the sofa.


    I immediately counterattacked and made all the basic boxing methods, but I found that I played very hard, and the cards were all out. He was like a cat playing with a mouse, and kept dodging, very easy.


    I clenched my teeth and I was still too weak.


    Suddenly, he shot, and when I punched his chest, he suddenly grabbed my wrist, pulled it hard, pulled it into his arms, then picked up my waist and slammed it. Press on the sofa.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled.


    "Is it enough?" he whispered.


    I was trembling with anger: "What do you want? I will never give you the drug."


    "Is it?" He pressed my hands to the top of his head, then put his hand into my carry-on bag and took out a few jade bottles.


    I am anxious: "Bastard! Give it back to me!"


    He still pressed me, then opened the bottle cap of the jade bottle, smelled it under the nose, and flashed a sigh of surprise in his eyes, saying: "Good rich medicinal aroma and aura, you actually carry such treasures everywhere. ?"


    I stared at him angrily. He seemed to be in a good mood and said, "I have bought all these medicines."


    I angered: "Do not sell."


    "Really not selling?"


    "I just throw it away and won''t sell it to you!" I roared.


    He smiled and said: "Since you don''t want to sell, I can only buy strong and strong." He pinched my chin and said, "I can give you a price you can''t refuse."


    "How much is not sold!" I said categorically.


    "Listen to the price I opened, and then consider whether you want to refuse." Yin Wei said, "I can..."


    When the words were not finished, his eyes sank, and he reached over my waist and hugged me up. I rolled my body and rolled down the ground.


    "Hey!" The gunshot of the muffler sounded, and a series of gun eyes appeared on the sofa we were on.


    Yin Yu sneered: "You have a lot of offended people, stay awake."


    There was a box of scorpions on the table. He grabbed it, poured in the force, and threw it out the window.


    There was a sigh of noise outside the window, followed by the sound of falling water. He was rushing out of the window together, and the sound of fighting outside, the sound of guns, the sound of the knife cutting the air, the sound of the knife piercing the body and flesh and blood, made people frightened.


    In less than three minutes, Yin Yi came back. He left a few traces of blood on his casual suit. He was nothing but a person, poured a glass of red wine and handed it to me: "Drink a drink, press it."


    I didn''t pick up his wine. What surprised me is that you are better than the killers?


    "Who are those outside?" I looked out the window, and there were several **** bodies lying on the corridor.


    "They are all professional killers." Yin Wei said, "Those who want to get your medicine and Dan Fang will not kill you. You must think about who you have recently offended."


    I thought about it carefully and said: "Is it Jinling Lujia?"


    ¡°Jinling Lujia?¡± Yin Wei blinked slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to talk about business.¡±


    "There is nothing to talk about." I said, "Give me the remedy!"


    He didn''t know where to hide the drug, saying: "A glass of Ganoderma lucidum, for you."


    My eyes are bright, glazed Ganoderma lucidum!


    Ganoderma lucidum is a very basic drug. It is used in many prescriptions and in Danfang. It was this kind of flower everywhere in China for thousands of years. It is no different from Chinese cabbage. Later, the aura is getting thinner, and the glaze is less and less. It''s hard to see now.


    "Two trees." I said, "A price."


    "The deal." He said, "Tomorrow I will send someone to send you the medicine."

 Chapter 82： Assassination! Yin Yi injured

    "No," I immediately said, "I don''t owe money if I hand over the money in one hand."


    "Yes, when the boat is docked tomorrow morning, things will arrive."


    He hooked his mouth: "I still have countless precious herbs in my hand, so I can choose you."


    There is a sneak in my eyes: "Do you want Dan?"


    "You are willing to sell?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you think the person behind me will allow this to happen?"


    He looked at me meaningfully and no longer mention Dan Dan. I secretly let out and got up. He asked, "Where are you going?"


    "The business has already been negotiated, what am I doing here?" The medicinal herbs that entered his hands could not be returned. He would not be willing to pay if he wanted to come.


    "Since it is a business partner, you should exchange more." He said, "I will make another heart and grass for you to make a table of meals."


    I snorted in my heart, wanting to let me go with a heart and grass? dream!


    I walked out of the room, took two steps, and finally went back involuntarily: "Do you really give me the heart?"


    Yin Xiao smiled a bit and drank a red wine and said, "I want the dishes."


    I had to come to the kitchen in a sneak peek, so the ingredients on the boat were very complete. I secretly cursed him while I was doing it, killing you!


    Suddenly, I slammed the action. If I was poisoned in the food, couldn¡¯t I poison him without knowing it?


    I hesitated for a long while, and I didn''t start.


    As a result, there are too few medicinal herbs in my hands, and I can''t do the real gods, but I don''t know how to know the medicine. If he finds out, let him have defenses, it is not good.


    It is better to hang his appetite first. In the future, he will always eat the dishes I made, wait for more food, relax the defense, and I will poison again. The success rate will be higher.


    I used to only wash the ingredients with Reiki, and now I have a little less aura in the food to make the medicinal food more delicious.


    After a while, I made a full table.


    There is a private dining room, and the European-style palace-style round table is full of dishes. The smell of the food makes the two waiters reveal a mouth-watering look.


    "Oh, really fragrant." Even Cynthia smelled the scent, and she was surprised: "Ms. Yuan, are these all you do?"


    I nodded. She twisted her waist and sat down at the table: "Ms. Yuan is really a beautiful heart, and Mr. Yin really has a vision and taste."


    Yin Xiao laughed and said nothing.


    I sat on the side and watched them silently pick up the chopsticks and took a sip. Cynthia squinted and took a deep breath, and the chopsticks moved faster.


    Cynthia was originally a person who was well versed in the way of the wine table. She did not toast and chat this time. She devoted herself to eating, filled with a table of dishes, and soon saw the bottom, leaving only a pile of empty plates.


    Looking at the last corn pupa was taken away by Yin Hao, she showed a pity look, and then looked at me with a burning gaze: "Ms. Yuan, don''t know if you are interested, to be a full-time chef of my father?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Cynthia, are you digging people?"


    Cynthia was shocked, and her heart was not good. Mr. Yin was very tight with this woman. It should not be fun. Even the old man could not sin him and the forces behind him. She still should not go to the head.


    "Mr. Yin misunderstood." She smiled. "It''s a pity that such a delicious meal, the father can''t eat."


    At this moment, the door opened, Wu Sunlin walked in with Wu Yujie, and bowed deeply to Yin Yin, saying: "Mr. Yin, my teacher is not square, please give me another chance. ¡±


    Yin Yu Shen said: "Cynthia, can you enter the private room here?"


    Cynthia''s face sank and screamed: "Security, where is the security guard?"


    Wu Sunlin bit his teeth, took his son, and slammed it to the ground.


    The Wu family was originally suppressed by the Wei family, Guo family and other families, and gradually declined. This time, the right to take the agent of the spirit gas is the only hope for the family rejuvenation. If the opportunity is not seized, the Wu family will be finished.


    "Mr. Yin." Wu Sunlin said, "Please give us another chance. This counter! I will drive him out of the Wu family. From now on, he is no longer my son, not the heir of the Wu family. ""


    Yin Wei said faintly: "It¡¯s late."


    Wu Sunlin was as earthy and wanted to say something more. Wu Yujie suddenly climbed two steps forward and climbed to our front. While fanning his face, he said, "Mr. Yin, I have no eyes, please give us a chance, I I will answer you in the next half of my life."


    He played very hard, his face swollen immediately, and a stream of blood came out from the corner of his mouth.


    I stared at him and suddenly saw another shadow on his body.


    Ghost possession?


    My face suddenly changed, almost at the same time, Wu Yujie flashed a slap in the eye, a wave of hands, a black mist approaching us.


    Eroded yin!


    This is the technique that evil spirits can use. This erosive sin is poisonous, can corrode human skin, and even bones. The living person is eroded and erosive, and the whole body will rot into a pus, which is more than the TV drama. The corpse water is still amazing.


    The evil spirits that can be refined into erosive yin, the strength must be very strong, and it must be accumulated by a certain ghostly person with countless sinister means.


    "Be careful!" Yin Hao rushed over to me, holding me into my arms, blocking the erosive yin with the back, "Close the air! Use internal force to resist!"


    I immediately took up the spiritual power of the body, forming a layer of aura barrier around the body, blocking the yin and yin, and Yin Yu took out a pill, stuffed it into his mouth, and then hit the hand against Wu Yujie. Wu Yujie flew out and slammed into the wall, leaving a blood mark and broke his breath on the spot.


    The evil spirit manipulated his body, stood up again, his eyes turned white, his face was blue and purple, his face was stunned, his movements were as wild as a beast, and he rushed toward us.


    Yin Yan''s face was a little white, and a flash of cold in his eyes, a palm on the table, the dishes all flew up and flew toward Wu Yujie.


    Hey.


    Wu Yujie was beaten by a plate and fell to the ground softly, and could no longer stand up.


    The evil spirits that were attached to him were pulled out, and the house was full of yin and screaming, and all the lights were extinguished.


    For a time, the private room was dark.


    Since I can''t rely on my eyes, I can only rely on my mental strength. I close my eyes and unfold my own knowledge. Now I can feel the situation within five meters.


    Yin Yin hugged me and whispered, "Hold my waist."


    "I can do it myself."


    "Hold! Don''t let me say the second time!" He added a tone, grabbed my hand and wrapped around his waist.


    "The other party is a evil spirit." I said, "You are just a warrior, you can''t deal with ghosts."


    Yin Wei sneered: "Who said that I can''t handle it?"


    After all, he took a jade card from his clothes, then bit the ring finger and dripped blood on the jade card.


    For a time, the jade brand shines brightly. The evil spirits that had been thrown at us by the fierce gods suddenly screamed and fled. Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a smattering of killing: "I want to run now, it is already late."


    He lifted the jade card, and the dazzling light shone the house like a white scorpion. The evil spirit was about to sneak into the wall, and it was like a splatter of sulfur. Burning, rotting, and bursting out of clear smoke, then turned into invisible, completely dissipated.


    The electric light suddenly lit up, and there was a scream outside. Yin Yi kicked open the door of a private room next to him. A plain-looking man fell to the ground and bleeds seven times.


    Next to him, there is a broken pottery jar.


    This man is a ghost-ridden person. The evil spirits are gone, and he is also smothered by the yin, and the internal organs will quickly rot.


    Yin Yi rushed over and grabbed his clothes and picked him up: "Who are you? Who sent you?"


    The man''s face is blood, his eyes are red, and he is glaring at us, and then reveals a strange smile: "The person who kills the door to kill can''t live."


    After all, his head slammed and he broke his breath.


    Killing the door?


    It is killing the door!


    Yin Yin threw the body and said: "It turned out that they not only sent some ordinary killers, but also sent a cult. Jinling Lujia really hates you, the monk killer is several times higher than the average killer. ""


    My brow was deep and locked, and it was all directed at me.


    At this point, Cynthia had fallen to the ground, the yin gas corroded his body, and he could not die any more, and Wu Sunlin was far away, not contaminated with yin, but as if he was ten years old, he was holding himself. Son, old tears.


    Yin Yan didn''t even look at him, and took me to a bedroom, and then began to undress.


    "What are you doing?" I immediately stepped back a few steps and looked at him with vigilance.


    He said: "Give me medicine."


    He took off his coat and shirt, revealing a strong back, but on the bronzed skin, it was eroded a large piece, with pus in the flesh and blood, and a rib can be seen in one place.


    Something in my heart is not a taste. I put the healing pills in the water and carefully wiped his wounds with a wet towel.


    "Why are you helping me?" I asked.


    "I am happy," he said coldly.


    I stopped asking, the wound of the drug began to slowly grow new meat, and he took an oral meal from the jade bottle. In less than half an hour, the wound on the back began to scar.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a panacea,¡± he exclaimed. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that so many people want it.¡±


    I looked at him silently and said to myself in my heart: Yuan Junyao, you remember, he is your enemy. You must not be soft to him because of this little favor, think about your poor brother.


    At dawn, the wound on his back has already produced a thick layer of blood, which will heal for up to twelve hours, but will leave an unsightly scar.

 Chapter 83： Essence exchange meeting

    The cruise ship stopped at the shore. The captain of the gold personally took the person to clean up the mess. Looking at the bodies, his face was extremely ugly, and he said with a grin: "The dog breeds of the killers, dare to do it on our site, don''t give They have a little lesson, they don¡¯t know why the flowers are so red."


    He turned to his head and said to me: "Miss Yuan, you can rest assured that we will give you an account."


    I nodded, and Hu Qingyu naturally knows what to do.


    When I got off the boat, a middle-aged man drove the two jade boxes in his car. His sweat was full of sweat. It seemed that I was too anxious.


    I opened the box, and the glazed Ganoderma lucidum was covered with a faint colorful glow, while the earth grass was a touch of gold, which looked like a gold leaf made of gold.


    Although the vintage is not high, but the quality is good, I am very satisfied.


    I picked up the things and left, and there was a cool male voice behind me: "If you don''t say a word, do you want to go?"


    "The business has already been done, what else can you say?" I didn''t even return, and strode away.


    The middle-aged man rubbed the sweat on his forehead with his hand and said, "The young master, this lady is so sweet."


    Yin Hao glanced at him coldly, and he quickly said: "I have more words, the young and old are angry."


    At this time, Yin Hao saw a black Land Rover Aurora opened, and the window was shaken, it was Tang Mingli.


    His eyes suddenly sharpened like a knife, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, just like grabbing his wife out of the way, and pinching the phone in his hand did not know.


    The middle-aged man''s head was buried very low, and he was frightened. The first time he saw the expression of the young master, it was terrible.


    I sat in the car of Tang Mingli, Qin Ni and Xiao Qiong sat in the back seat, and both of them were greatly scared.


    Xiaoqiong is a little better. She is the granddaughter of the Omen gambling king. The wind and waves she has seen are much larger.


    I sent them to Qin Lan, and I was not worried.


    Tang Mingli sent me home, comforting me not to worry, someone will help me deal with the latter things.


    Within a few days, I received a call from the captain of the gold team, saying that Hu Qingyu personally led the team and uprooted the power of the killing gate in the mountain city, and the killers under the killing doormen were also exposed one after another, and some were arrested. Some refused to be arrested on the spot, and some went to other places, and it is estimated that they have not been courageous to return to China for the rest of their lives.


    Although the killing gate did not completely disintegrate this time, it was greatly lost, and there was no such thing as a wave of wind.


    This incident is like a wake-up call, ringing the heads of those who are not good, let them know that the backing behind me is very powerful. If anyone wants to deal with me, they must take good care of it.


    On the day of my cultivation, I was hanging out on the computer. I found that Huang Luzi¡¯s head was bright in the black rock exchange group. Then he ran to talk to him. He thought he was very cold and would not take care of me. Who knows that he actually came back to me. Although it is often my four or five sentences, he only came to a "hmm", but at least he is willing to speak is not bad.


    ¡°Today is the sixth day of September?¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the annual elixir trade fair has been held.¡±


    In my heart, I quickly said, "What kind of elixir trade fair?"


    "When I am still in the mortal world, there will be an elixir trade fair every year. In the early tenth of September, I thought that the Danfang of Zhujidan was from the trade fair." Speaking of this fair, Huang Luzi Some sighed, "Taro, you take me to see, I will give you the Dandan of Kedan, how?"


    "No problem!" I was excited, full of promises, and called directly to Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli said: "I am going to tell you about this. This elixir trade fair is held twice a year, once in the third day of March. Once in the beginning of September, each time the location is different, this year is in Chengdu."


    I am overjoyed, as long as the trade fair is still there.


    "Right." I asked, "How many years have you been in the rules of the year?"


    Tang Mingli said: "There have been six or seven hundred years. It is said that it was once a year. How do you suddenly ask this?"


    I suddenly stopped, is it true that Huang Luzi was an ancient man hundreds of years ago?


    After the cultivation to the high grade, will the number of life increase? Can live for thousands of years.


    This Huang Luzi, wouldn''t it be a fairy?


    how is this possible? My mouth twitched twice, it should be just the power to hide in the mountains.


    I had an appointment with Tang Mingli for a while, and after I had cleaned up, I took the high-speed train to Rongcheng.


    Different from the mountain city, Rongcheng is a place with a profound cultural heritage. There is a strong ancient flavor everywhere. We came to a Ming and Qing style garden on the outskirts of the city.


    To participate in the exchange meeting is to collect tickets, one person 100,000, my heart hurts, but still rushed to pay.


    As soon as I entered the door, I opened the live room and Huang Luzi was on the line.


    The exchange meeting has already begun. The mermaid and dragons are mixed. There are abilities, warriors and monks. There are also ordinary people who are eager to seek medicine. Some people have already sold their medicines everywhere.


    "This gentleman, madam, I have a lone wolf flower here, are you interested?" A man with a pointed monkey licked it.


    Lone wolf flower? Haven''t heard of it.


    I said, "Let me see the goods first."


    The man with the sharp-nosed monkey handed over the jade box in his hand. When I opened it, the eyes suddenly turned on. What is the solitary wolf flower, which is obviously the Sirius Meteor flower! It is the main medicine for refining the fire.


    "This is a good one, how much do you offer?" I asked again.


    The man with a sharp-nosed monkey screamed excitedly and said, "This elixir, but I took a lot of effort to find it. You see...100,000 dollars can''t work?"


    I sneered and said, "100,000 dollars? You steal money, 100,000 Chinese coins are almost the same." I threw things back to him, "Go to someone else."


    "This lady, you wait." He said quickly, "The price is good to discuss, it is 100,000 Chinese currency, no more."


    I was about to give money with joy, but I heard a rough voice saying, "Mountain monkey, are you using those ruined and arrogant?"


    The face of a man with a sharp-nosed monkey suddenly became ugly.


    I turned my head and saw a tall, stout man striding and said to me, "Little girl, don''t believe him. He is an old liar. Most of them are Chinese medicine experts. Every year, you can come and participate. You can Ask them, who doesn''t know that the old man is selling fake drugs to lie?"


    The mountain monkey is flushed and angered: "Bad boy, you are waiting for me! I will not let you go!"


    Finished, grabbed the elixir and left, I quickly yelled at him: "Wait."


    The mountain monkey stared at me badly and said, "What do you want?"


    I said, "You want this thing, you give it a real price."


    Stout and eagerly eagerly said: "Girl, I tell you, this flower is not called a lolly flower, called pennisetum, although it can also be used as medicine, but the price is very embarrassing, behind the mountain is more, you want, after the exchange meeting is over It¡¯s okay to pick it up on the mountain.¡±


    The mountain monkey stared at the stout man with a grudge, and gnashed his teeth: "Old Yang, you deliberately want to be right with me?"


    Old Yang glared at him and said, "You last time flicked a little girl and bought your tattered, the little girl''s grandfather was sick and dying, eager to seek medicine, a dozen pieces of earthly lotus you want someone else Hundreds of thousands, your black-hearted profiteers, sooner or later, will be thundered!"


    At this time, Huang Luzi spoke, his tone is still cold, but I can hear the anger inside.


    "Taro, for me, this profiteer who tarnished the reputation of my Xinglin. The old man has his own reward."


    I nodded, this scum, **** it.


    The mountain monkey sneered and said: "That is she does not know the goods, can not blame me."


    Old Yang angered: "You will be rewarded sooner or later!"


    The mountain monkey proudly raised his chin and said, "Look at when I will be retribution."


    When he finished, he turned and walked away. There were few steps to go out. Suddenly his eyes continued, and the whole person rushed forward and fell to the ground and kept twitching.


    One person next to him seems to be a doctor. He wants to go forward and be taken by another person. He said: "This is a famous elixir liar, who specializes in deceiving those who are eager to seek medicine."


    The doctor immediately did not move, and there was a slap in the face and a disgust.


    It¡¯s all around, and there¡¯s no one to save.

 Chapter 84： Yaowang Valley

    "Oh, he lied so many people, and finally got retribution, it!"


    "Which is the shot?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, he is a liar, why can he lie here for so many years? Because he has a relationship in Yaowang Valley."


    I can''t help but ask Tang Mingli: "What is Yaowang Valley?"


    Tang Mingli did not speak yet. Lao Yang first spoke: "Yaowang Valley is a Chinese traditional medicine sanctuary. It is said that there are five famous nationals now. Three of them are disciples of Yaowang, and the other two are Wang Wang and Qiansi. Wan Hao''s connection. Many abilities organizations, warrior families, and even special departments of the country must buy all kinds of medicinal herbs from Yaowang Valley. Therefore, Wang Wang¡¯s position in China is detached, even the country¡¯s amnesty. Give them a few faces. This trade fair is hosted by Yao Wang."


    I asked strangely: "Since he has a relationship with Yao Wang, how dare you offend him?"


    Lao Yang snorted: "If everyone does not speak, let him lie, then what justice is there?"


    I couldn''t help but give him a thumbs in my heart. This kind of chivalrous heart is too rare in modern society.


    At this moment, a group of people separated from the crowd and rushed in.


    These people are the security guards of the elixir trade fair. One of them is the manager. He anxiously said: "Doctor Zhang, fast, give him a look."


    A doctor wearing a white coat walked over and gave him the pulse. He carefully examined it. He frowned and said, "Mr. Hou is poisoned. As for what poison in the middle, sorry, I am too shallow to learn."


    The manager wiped the sweat from his head and looked up at Lao Yang. He said, "It¡¯s you! Is Mr. Hou¡¯s poison under you?"


    Lao Yang snorted and said: "I don''t bother to poison a liar."


    The manager was eager to find a ghost, and naturally refused to let him go. He said: "No matter what, you have a big suspicion. Come, pick him up, wait for the special agent of Wang Gugu, and then give it to The commissioner handled it."


    Lao Yang was furious: "Why do you catch me?"


    The manager snorted: "If there is anything, let''s talk to the special commissioner."


    Several security guards rushed up, they are all Ming Mingwu, and Yao Wanggu is really rich.


    I stepped forward and said, "Slow."


    The manager looked at me badly: "Who are you?"


    I lifted the cap up and said, "Even if you don''t know what poisons are in him, you have to catch people first. When I was almost cheated by him, why didn''t you be so fast?"


    The people around them began to whisper.


    I continued to say loudly: "It is not a day or two for him to lie on the trade fair. The drug king valley does not stop. Is it allowed by Yao Wang?"


    "Yes. This mountain monkey has been cheating for four or five years, no one is in charge." Someone whispered.


    "Does Wang Wang not really do this kind of thing?"


    "Yaowang Valley is a holy place for Chinese medicine practitioners. If you do this kind of thing, is it really necessary for Huaxia Medicine to completely decline?"


    The manager was in a hurry and became angry and said: "You just had a squawk with Mr. Hou. Maybe the poison is under you, and take it away!"


    Tang Mingli blocked me in front of me, glanced at them coldly and said, "Who I dare!"


    "You, do you dare to resist?" The manager looked at the Rolex watch in his hand, and the special agent of Yaowang Valley was about to arrive. It would be awful if he saw such a situation.


    Huang Luzi''s voice is cold: "I didn''t expect even the drug Wang Gu to become a place to hide dirt."


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli whispered in my ear: "The special agent of Yao Wanggu came."


    I saw a middle-aged man wearing a black tunic suit in the distance. He followed a few followers and raised the volume. He said: "I am afraid that Yao Wangwang still doesn''t know these things? You are doing these outside." Things, the reputation of the drug Wang Gu, the drug Wang Gu know, will you spare you?"


    "You, don''t blow your blood!" the manager yelled angrily. "You are still doing what you are doing, not catching the two messy people!"


    "Stop!" A sigh, the manager looked white and squeezed a smile. He turned and said to the man in the Zhongshan costume: "Mr. Li, are you here? These people are poisoning people at the fair, I am dealing with it. You are going to drink tea, and when I take them down, I will send them to you in advance."


    Mr. Li¡¯s gaze swept over us and finally landed on the mountain monkey on the ground and said, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    "He, his surname is Hou." The manager went forward and lowered his voice and said, "It is Mr. Yan Mucheng''s little nephew."


    I whispered to Tang Mingli: "Who is Yan Mucheng?"


    "Yan Mucheng is a doctor in Yao Wang." Tang Mingli sneered disdainfully, "a doctor of the lowest rank."


    Mr. Li frowned: "A doctor at the lowest level of Yao Wang, do you actually tolerate his little nephew doing what he wants at the fair?"


    The manager''s face was pale and sweaty. For those outsiders, even the doctors at the bottom of Yaowang Valley were much more honorable than them. Where can he offend?


    Mr. Li said coldly: "Take me out of this swindler."


    The manager quickly promised: "Yes, yes." He glared at the two security guards. The security guard immediately towed away the person. Mr. Li glanced at the manager coldly and said, "You have been indulging him for so many years and corrupted our drug king valley. The reputation is not to be done, and the things at the head are handed over to the deputy, who have taken the wages and left."


    After all, he did not give him the opportunity to plead for him. He turned and left. The manager was so scared that he was shaking like a sifter. Although he couldn¡¯t enter the drug king valley, he was considered a peripheral person. Go, how will he live in the future?


    The people around me praised Mr. Li, and I was a little surprised. "The people in Yaowang are quite reasonable."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled: "The king of medicine has always been short-sighted. Today, the sun is coming out to the west."


    Mr. Li walked into a wing in the depths of the garden. A tall man was drinking tea. Mr. Li went forward: "The young master, I have already done it."


    The person who drinks tea is Yin Yin.


    ¡°Very good.¡± Yin Wei drank the amber tea in the cup. ¡°If she fancy something, try to sell it to her.¡±


    Mr. Li bent over and said: "Yes, I will arrange it properly."


    He withdrew from the house and showed a happy smile. The young master who had never been close to the female color finally became interested in the girl. Although the girl was not worthy of the young master, as long as she did not get married, the above people would not care. .


    He touched his chin and wondered how to find someone and give it to his young master.


    I didn''t even think that I was being stared again. Lao Yang shot my shoulder very arrogantly and said, "Girl, yes, the road is not fair, I am optimistic about you."


    He is also a warrior. Although it is just a bright man, he has a lot of strength and it hurts my shoulder.


    "Are you coming for the first time?" He laughed. "Come, come, two, follow me. Today I will be your guide for you all the time."


    He walked in front, we followed, Tang Mingli whispered: "Is it your hand?"


    I have a tick in my mouth: "I have recently researched a new poison. I don''t have a strong martial arts. I have to be a little self-defense."


    Tang Mingli smiled: "It''s beautiful."


    Lao Yang took us into the yard inside. The yard was filled with long tables, and many medicines were neatly placed on the table.


    "These are all medicine Wang Gu." Lao Yang said, "The quality of Chinese herbal medicines produced by Yao Wanggu is particularly good, and the price is not cheap. If you look at something, you must have a quick eye, or you will be robbed." ¡±


    I looked at it all the way and suddenly heard Huang Luzi sigh: "This kind of medicinal material can actually go to the exhibition of the elixir exchange meeting. The medicinal medicine of the mortal world is really declining."


    I lowered my voice and said, "Now that Western medicine is prevalent, Chinese medicine has indeed fallen a lot."


    Huang Luzi is silent. Although he can''t see his eyes, many things are very useful to me. I have taken a few medicinal herbs and immediately shot them. I have actually got them, and then I look at others and get rid of them. Blood flow may not be able to buy one.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 85： Gift for Yin Shao

    There are more and more people in the garden, and I have bought a lot of precious elixir. The money on my card is only a few million. Oh, this money is really not spent.


    Suddenly, I saw a pink flower in the bush next to it, very inconspicuous, no different from ordinary wildflowers.


    This is... the rhinoceros flower?


    I am a little excited, and the rhinoceros flower is an important material for refining the gas, and the returning gas can make the aura recover quickly, which is a life-saving medicine in battle.


    Unlike Pei Yuan Dan, Pei Yuan Dan is only recovering blood, supplementing vitality and restoring some physical strength, and returning to Dan is the necessary medicine for the monks.


    I looked around and saw that everyone didn''t pay attention. Then I sneaked into the trees and carefully dug the splendid flower.


    This kind of spiritual rhinoceros has been in existence for ten years. It seems that the people in this medicine Wang Gu do not know the goods, or they have already taken them away.


    Huang Luzi sighed again: "Danfang, who wants to go back and forth to Dan, has already lost his biography. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as a good spirit."


    Listening to the old man sighing, his image in my heart is no longer cold, but some sad and sorrowful.


    At this moment, I suddenly noticed something, suddenly turned around and smelled a strong aroma.


    not good!


    I immediately held my breath, but it was already late, my head was dizzy, my body was soft, and I fell down.


    I sweared in my heart, who attacked me? Is it because I want to grab my soul flower!


    I was so dizzy, I felt someone picked me up, took off my hat and mask, and saw my face, he gave a soft breath.


    "It turned out to be so beautiful, no wonder the young master likes it so much."


    Big Master? What big master?


    I was hugged into a room and put it in the bed. It didn''t take long before I heard someone say, "Master, I have a gift for you, I hope you can laugh."


    "what gift?"


    This voice made my scalp numb, actually Yin Yi!


    He must be my nemesis, and there is no good thing to meet him.


    Mr. Li came to the carved wooden bed, raised his hand and opened the golden gauze, Yin Yin walked up and saw that it turned out to be me, showing a very surprised look.


    "Old Li, what are you doing?" he asked quietly.


    Mr. Li smiled and said: "I can see that the young master is very concerned about this girl, so that she can bring her to the young master."


    "Who made you do this?" Yin Yan''s face sank deeper, and Lao Li quickly bowed his head and said: "The young master has always been uninterested in women, and Mr. and Mrs. are very worried..."


    Yin Wei sneered: "So they asked you to put a woman in my bed? If I am satisfied with her after receiving it, I want to marry her, will they agree?"


    Lao Li said with amazement: "In your capacity, how can you marry such a woman? If you really insist on marrying her, I am afraid that she will be in danger."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes are like a knife, and he falls on Lao Li¡¯s body. The old Li Rumang is on his back. It seems that he is shooting on the horse¡¯s leg today.


    "Take her back." Yin said, "I am not the kind of man who gives medicine to women."


    "Yes, yes." Lao Li nodded quickly.


    Yin Wei slowly came to him and stared at him and said, "Old Li, have you followed me for ten years?"


    "It has been eleven years." Lao Li said.


    Yin Wei said: "Are you a person of mine, or a person of my parents?"


    Lao Li was shocked and silenced for a long time before he opened his mouth: "I have been with the young master for so many years. The young master is my own grown up. I am naturally a young master."


    "Very good." Yin Wei held down his shoulder and said, "I hope you can remember today''s words forever. You can rest assured that as long as you follow me with one heart and one mind, I will never treat you badly."


    Lao Li was relieved and said, "Yes, I understand."


    Suddenly, Yin Yan looked cold and turned to look at the direction of the door.


    Beyond the closed door, stood a tall young man, standing there like a mountain.


    "Who?" Lao Li was shocked. He placed a lot of good hands outside to protect the safety of the young master. Where did those people go?


    Yin Yin raised his hand to stop him and said: "No rudeness, come to the young master of the Tang family."


    Lao Li took a cold breath and said, "Is it... that Tang family?"


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth evokes a cold smile, and there is a strong sense of war in the smile.


    "The Tang family and the younger people came to our medicine Wanggu''s elixir exchange meeting, which really made our medicine king valley radiant." Yin Xiao smiled, and waved his hand, the door opened and the two stood opposite each other, their eyes met. It seems as if there is a voice of the soldiers.


    "Don''t dare." Tang Mingli said, "I only hope that Yin Shao can return my friend to me."


    The old man¡¯s cold sweat, how can the young master not remind him that this is a big family, if he knows his identity, give him a hundred courage, he does not dare to move his people.


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth gently hooked: ¡°It seems that Tang Shao does not seem to protect his friends.¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face with a gentle smile, but his eyes showed a bit of killing: ¡°Yin Shao is right, I must look tighter in the future, and will not let other wild men take her away.¡±


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes also showed fierce light. The two big and young were arrogant, and the back of Lao Li¡¯s back was cool. If the two ancestors were playing here, the days of his next life would be sad.


    Hey, just for a woman, as for what it is, it¡¯s really a disaster, so it seems that the young master was not close to the female color, but it was a good thing.


    "Can you return the person to me?" Tang Mingli asked.


    Yin Yan nodded to Lao Li and nodded. Lao Li immediately ran over and took out a snuff bottle. I smelled it under my nose. I coughed twice and woke up.


    There is a burning fire in my chest. Just because I am weak and have no status, should I be caught and grabbed, and give it as a gift?


    Last time, I used it as a tool for disgusting Yin Yin. This time I used it as a gift. As long as I was related to Yin Wei, I was unlucky.


    "Ms. Yuan, please." Lao Li made a gesture of asking.


    "Wait!" I said in a loud voice, "You have given me medicine for no reason, tied me up, is that right?"


    Lao Li¡¯s face is a bit bad. If there is no Tang Shao, it¡¯s too easy to shut up a girl with no power and no power. But now there is Tang Shao¡¯s support, but it¡¯s really hard to do.


    Tang Mingli also said: "We came to participate in the exchange meeting, is the guest of Wangwang Valley, is the drug Wang Gu such a guest to the guests? The medicine to steal the girl, the reputation of the drug Wang Gu is probably finished? If you let people know Is the person taken by Yin Shao??"


    Lao Li immediately said: "This is my own idea, and has nothing to do with the young master. I am willing to take it."


    Yin Wei waved: "Old Li is my decent subordinate. I have a fault, and I can''t be excused."


    He came to me and said, "Ms. Yuan, how do you want to stop pursuing it?"


    "Apologize." I stared at his eyes and said, "Yin Shao, you have to start with me for no reason, apologize to me, is this not an excessive request?"


    Lao Li said: "Miss Yuan, you are the one I tied, it is my fault, I want you to apologize, I hope you can forgive."


    He bowed deeply to me, but I did not move, staring straight at Yin Hao.


    Lao Li was anxious: "Ms. Yuan, you don''t have to take a shot."


    Yin Yin was watched for a long time by me. Suddenly she smiled and said, "Old Li, go get the box for me."


    Lao Li was shocked: "Large and young!"


    "Go!"


    Lao Li had to take a jade box and the lid opened. There was a red fruit inside.


    My eyes are bright, this is the red soul fruit, and it is also one of the materials for refining the building.


    "This is a special product of our drug Wang Gu." Yin Wei said, "It can improve the physical fitness. It has great benefits for the monks below the third grade, the abilities of the subordinates below the third grade, and the underarms of the darkness. It can help to take it. People broke through the bottleneck. I use this red soul fruit to express my apology, I hope Ms. Yuan can accept it."


    I am entangled, I shouldn''t be so rude, but I want it.


    Is this the so-called poor person?


    How does it feel like he has caught my soft ribs?


    I hesitated for a while, I still picked up the jade box: "Since you are so sincere, I will accept it." After that, I nodded to Tang Mingli and left.


    Yin Wei looked at our back and her face was a bit complicated.


    "The young master, the red soul fruit matured once in ten years, very precious, even you only got one, gave her, how do you break through the power." Lao Li regretted it, and knew that the young master would lose A red soul fruit, he absolutely dare not do such a thing.


    Yin Yan looked gloomy and whispered: "That is what I owe her."


    Lao Li asked strangely: "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Yin Yin turned his head and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Old Lee, go on."


    Lao Li¡¯s face was stunned and he stepped out. Yin Yin was silent for a long time. The sun hit his face through the flower-patterned window, and his look was even more lonely.


    "If there wasn''t that thing at the beginning," he muttered. "Will the situation be different?"


    I hugged the red soul fruit, and ran to the place where I was tied before, rummaging through the thick grass, and finally found the rhinoceros.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t step on it. This time it¡¯s a big harvest. I just threw it into the back of me.


    Because there is no money in hand, I don¡¯t plan to participate in the auction later. I will quietly discuss with Huang Luzi: ¡°Mr. Huang, see where you want to see it? If you see enough, I want to go home.¡±


    Huang Luzi said with dissatisfaction: "Since I have come to the elixir exchange meeting, how can I not kill it?"


    I asked: "What is the Seven Kills?"


    "Every time the elixir exchange meeting, Yaowang Valley will lay down seven killings. If anyone can survive the seven killings, they will get a very precious elixir." Huang Luzi began to sigh again, "I thought that I used to Seven kills, you get a fairy stone."


    Earthly stone? That is an important material for the refining of the five-panda medicinal herbs, and what I can refine now is just a medicinal drug. Even the building of Kedan is only two products.


    Huang Luzi''s predecessors are really unfathomable.

 Chapter 86： Seven killings

    I asked Tang Mingli about the killing of the Seventh, Tang Mingli said: "The drug Wang Gu will indeed be a squad, and there will be several people going to swear every year. Unfortunately, in recent years, there has not even been a passer-by."


    "How about the meeting?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious injury, but it¡¯s a death.¡±


    I was secretly surprised, this is really a wealthy and dangerous, I am a bit retreating, after all, I am just a low-level mid-level monk, even the spells will not be used.


    Huang Luzi seems to see the thoughts in my heart, and angered: "When my doctors encounter difficulties, when they are facing difficulties, how can they escape?"


    When did I become a child?


    However, I have learned the medical skills of others, and I am really a medical person.


    I smiled bitterly: "Yellow predecessors, I am not unwilling, it is really my strength is too low, this is to die."


    Huang Luzi snorted and said, "What is a little seven killings? I will teach you how to pass."


    I am happy in my heart, and Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors support me, but I can give it a try.


    I pulled the sleeve of Latang Mingli and said, "Let''s go see the seven killings, okay?"


    Tang Mingli showed a shallow smile and wrapped my little hand with his big hand: "Well, I will accompany you."


    My face was a little red and I felt uncomfortable, but when I thought of him for me, I was alone in Yin Yi¡¯s yard. In my heart, some unknown feelings were lingering. After all, I did not break free.


    We took our hands to the depths of this Ming and Qing dynasty garden. A very fat old man was sitting in the gazebo, holding the iPad while watching the movie and licking the seeds.


    I went up and said, "Uncle, I want to come and fight."


    The old man looked up and looked at me up and down again, then waved and said, "Go and go, little girl don''t mess."


    Tang Mingli stunned and said: "Jun Yao, don''t make a joke. Last year, there was a two-character monk and a warrior in the early days of the realm who wanted to kill seven. A serious injury killed a person on the spot. Your strength is far less than that. Are they not killed?"


    The fat old man smiled at the melon seeds: "Little girl, you boyfriend is right, you still listen to him, go home and have a baby to do housework."


    I frowned and said, "If I must be jealous."


    The fat old man with a bit of ridicule on his face said, "You really want to die, I don''t stop, but you have to think about it. Like a young girl like you, it''s still good to die, if you have a lack of arms inside." If you have fewer legs, no one will want it."


    I snorted and thought secretly, I never expected to marry.


    "By the way." I said, "What is this prize?"


    "It''s an vinewood," said the old fat man.


    My eyes are bright, Wu Tengmu, isn''t that the material for refining Xuan Yuandan? Can make a product monk smoothly promote the second product.


    Although I don''t have the Dan Fang of Xuan Yuan Dan at hand, there are many prescriptions that can refine the spirits and the spirits. Although the effect is much worse, it is enough for the soldiers to be promoted.


    I was about to go to the battle, but I heard a cold voice saying: "The fat man, I want to fight."


    The fat old man looked up and immediately put on a smile, and jumped up and said: "It turns out that Xu Shao, you come to Shaoguan?"


    "Yes." Xu Shao said, Lu Fatzi smiled and said: "If you are less than you, you will definitely have no problem. This prize is definitely yours."


    Said, he registered the name of Xu Shao in a booklet, I sneaked a look, called Xu Yang.


    Xu Yang turned and saw Tang Mingli, nodded at him, and walked straight toward the front.


    I whispered, "Ming Li, do you know him?"


    "Of course I know." Tang Mingli''s eyes are somewhat complicated. "He is the three descendants of Xu''s family. He is also the heir to the Qin Dynasty. He was a genius in the martial arts world. He was two years younger than me, but it was already In the mid-term of the repair, it is said that he is still a second-class monk."


    I looked at this young man. He is tall and looks very beautiful. Although he can''t compare with Tang Mingli, he is not much different.


    Hey, how is the gap between people and people so large? Some people are born with pride in their lives, and like me, they are cast aside by their parents when they are born.


    Xu Yang strode to the pond in front, the pond looked small, but hidden murder.


    At this time, those who came to the exchange meeting also heard the wind, and came to a large group of people.


    "I heard that Xu Yang and Xu Shao came to the battlefield?"


    "Xu Da Shao is a famous genius. This time the prize is none other than him."


    "What is the prize this year?"


    "I heard that it is Wu Tengmu."


    "What? Wu Tengmu can refine Xiaoxuan Yuandan, which is a valuable treasure. I heard that there is not much medicine in Wang Gu. After Xu Shao got Wu Tengmu, he could ask the alchemy teacher of Wang Gu to help alchemy and promote. There is no problem in the late stage of the chemical industry, and maybe it will be a peak."


    "Oh, I also want Utopia."


    "As for you? A warrior in the early days of the Ming Dynasty, the first level of the seven kills will not pass."


    Xu Yang''s figure together, steadily landed on a lotus leaf in the pond.


    Suddenly, the wind on the pond was so loud that I didn¡¯t know where the wind was blowing, and the strange thing was that I couldn¡¯t feel it on the shore.


    In this strong wind, Xu Yang calmed down and jumped among the lotus leaves. The posture was very elegant.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the yin wind. His face suddenly changed, his figure together, and he quickly flashed away. The lotus leaf that he had just stood was stunned.


    Amazing sounds on the shore, some people took a sigh of relief and said: "This method is also terrible. If this is being smashed, it must be a sudden cardiac arrest and death on the spot."


    The current in the yin wind is getting more and more, Xu Yang is constantly jumping and dodging. Suddenly, just as he is about to rush out of the pond, suddenly a thick thunder of the bowl is hit.


    Xu Yang smiled lightly, raised his hand, pinched a law, a flame rushed out of his hand, and thundered with him. He stepped out one step at a time, and he slammed on the shore, the original windy The pond returned to calm in an instant.


    "Good!" Some of the audience applauded, and everyone applauded.


    Xu Yang went to the second level.


    The second level is a peach forest. The woods are not big, only about 80 square meters, but after he walks in, it seems to be trapped in the peach trees in the mountains and mountains, and these trees will move, and the trees will be drilled from time to time. A horrible monster, a fierce attack hit him.


    At this level, he was shocked, then the third and fourth levels. When he came to the fifth level, countless ghosts climbed out from the ground and rushed toward him.


    He took out a long sword, and the sword seemed to have a symbol, killing it, but at the last moment, he was bitten by a evil spirit with two heads.


    He screamed, and a sword hacked the evil spirits, but because of the carotid artery injury, blood rushed, and even the station stood unstable.


    He found a medicinal medicine, stuffed it into the mouth, and the blood of the wound gradually stopped. He suddenly saw a flower, and he found himself before returning to the gazebo.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh, but the pass has failed. However, it is already an excellent achievement to be able to reach the fifth level.


    According to the rules of Yaowang, the original requirement was to get the prizes after seven passes. If there are many people who have passed, the fastest speed will win.


    But then fewer and fewer people have been able to cross the Seven Passes, more and more people are injured and injured, and fewer people come to Shaoguan.


    So Yao Wang Valley revised the rules, as long as the number of people who have passed the most, who can get the prize.


    Once there was only one passer-by, he only passed the first level and got the prize.


    "Xu Shao, Congratulations, congratulations." Lu fat man said with a smile, "You have passed five levels. In recent years, no one has had such a good result. This Wutengmu is yours."


    "Wait!" I sighed. "I haven''t gotten through."


    Lu fat man looked at me and asked in amazement: "You still have to swear? Little girl, what do you do? Can you compare it with less? Don''t say five levels, it is a level, you may not be able to pass. ¡±


    The surrounding audience also talked: "Yeah, little girl, don''t look for death, you are still young."

 Chapter 87： Heart

    "Little girl, you don''t want to get too little attention to get rid of it?"


    "Hey, the young people now are so high."


    In my heart, what do you know, I am carrying Huang Luzi old predecessors with me.


    "I must make a decision." I looked up and said firmly.


    Road fat man said: "This is what you insist on, no wonder others, come here to register, press the fingerprint, life and death."


    I did not hesitate to press the fingerprints. Tang Mingli lived with me and said, "I will accompany you."


    "This can''t be done." Road fat man said, "According to the rules, Shaoguan can only be one by one."


    I gave Tang Mingli a smile and said, "Ming Li, you have to believe me, I will not die."


    Tang Mingli was infected by the smile in my eyes. He took out his black dagger from his boots and gave it to me: "You are holding this. If you are in danger, you must not fight hard. When you just yell, I will admit defeat." ""


    "I know." I took a short break, "Thank you."


    After that, I jumped and jumped into the pond.


    I don''t know how to do it. This jump jumped into the water. The strange thing is that these lotus leaves are different from ordinary lotus leaves and can carry the weight of a person.


    But my hands were scratched, and it took me a while to stabilize my body. People around me couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    "This little girl is so daring, she has this ability, and she wants to kill seven?"


    "Let''s make a bet, how many times can she make a pass?"


    "Haha, let''s bet she can hold on for a few minutes."


    At this point, Huang Luzi said in the earphone: "Be careful, if you fall into the water, even if it fails."


    "Yes." In accordance with the way he taught me, I concentrated my aura on my legs and firmly held my body.


    Suddenly, a strong yin wind swept me and almost flew me. I bit my teeth and said, "Predecessors, the wind is too big, I can''t hold on."


    Huang Luzi said coldly: "This seven killings is a simplified version. In the past, the real seven killings, even the comprehension of the six or seven products, is difficult to pass."


    I smiled bitterly: "Predecessors, I am a product."


    "Do as I said." He sighed. "Go three leaves to the left."


    I followed the pace he said, and several times the lightning was coming to me, but I hid it until I stepped on the shore. I still felt very unreal.


    I actually passed the customs?


    "She can actually pass the first pass? Good luck."


    "That is, you see that she has no rules on the lotus leaf, and there is no danger in all directions. This luck is really against the sky."


    "What is the use of luck? Can you pass the first level, can she pass the next few levels?"


    The second level, Taolin.


    I just walked into the peach forest and suddenly heard the sound of the leaves. When I turned back, I saw a two-meter-long giant wolf rushing toward me.


    I immediately pulled out the short squat, and the backhand was a knife.


    With the sound of flesh and blood, the knife in my hand stabbed into the head of the giant wolf, but the huge body of the giant wolf still threw me down, and it hurt me all over my body.


    I pushed it away, but I found that countless giant wolves appeared around, and a pair of green eyes stared at me sullenly.


    I had a chill in my back and clenched my shorts, ready to fight.


    Huang Luzi said: "These giant wolves are not real. They are all the illusions in the formation, as I said!"


    I stood up, scooped up a cinnabar, took off my hat, and drew a symbol on my forehead.


    At this time, countless giant wolves rushed toward me, and there were countless bright fangs in the open mouth.


    In my heart: "Picture!"


    The figure slammed together and rushed toward the biggest giant wolf.


    "What is she going to do? Send it to death?" The onlookers whispered in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s a pity that such a young little sister died under the wolf kiss."


    "This is her own way to find death, is there any way?"


    The giant wolf was in front of me. I could even smell the rancid smell in his mouth. I shouted, closed my eyes, and raised my hand and pressed it toward its head.


    The cinnabar enamel illuminates the golden light, just between the eyes of the giant wolf. The white light flashes in front of the eyes. Everyone feels that the eyes are white, the eyes are blind for a moment, and when they can see things, I realize that I have arrived. Before the third pass.


    "Hey? Has she passed the second level?"


    "How did she live? Why didn''t I understand?"


    At this time, the fat man in the pavilion also widened his eyes, and his face was unbelievable.


    A mid-term monk, not very martial arts, can actually break through the second level? This is not scientific!


    Tang Mingli¡¯s heart is also very surprised, is it... is it an expert guide?


    Xu Yang did not speak, it seems to be thoughtful.


    At this time, in the distant attic, Yin Hao looked deep, Lao Li said: "The young master, this lady seems to have found the second level of the eye, do not know whether it is a mistake, or intentionally It."


    Yin Wei coldly said: "Look at it."


    I came to the third level. It was just an ordinary Ming and Qing style house. I opened the door and walked into it. It seemed to be a mourning hall. Only a white curtain fluttered.


    I opened my curtain and found that there was a portrait in front of the coffin, and the person on the portrait was actually me!


    I was shocked and quickly stepped back, only to find that the coffin cover was open, and a pair of hands stretched out from the inside, infinitely elongated, and caught me.


    I cut the knife and cut it, cut a number of arms, and cut more arms, until I entangled my limbs, lifted it up high and pulled it toward the coffin.


    Huang Luzi said: "These are hallucinations, use your knowledge!"


    I closed my eyes and emptied my head. At that moment, I seemed to see a light in front of me, and that light was the third eye!


    I shouted and slashed the ghost arm that entangled my hand, and then a sword slammed the ball toward the group.


    With a bang, the light was extinguished, and the halls disappeared. I fell to the ground and found that the light was actually a white lantern. The lantern had been pierced by me with a black spell on it.


    I fixed my mind and went on.


    At the fourth level, I cut off a wooden stake according to the instructions of Huang Luzi and successfully passed the customs.


    The fifth level, I bite the index finger, painted a spell on the wall with blood and cinnabar, chanting a spell, destroying the eyes of this level.


    At the sixth level, I put a table lamp back in the correct position, and all the phantoms disappeared and passed smoothly.


    Finally came to the seventh level, and the outside audience has already blown up, more and more people have been attracted to see me, and the outside is surrounded by a leak.


    "She actually passed the sixth level! This is too powerful? Is it difficult for Wang Gu to leak the way to her?"


    "You can''t talk about this. The reputation of Yao Wanggu for thousands of years is still there. How can this be done?"


    "I suspect that this little girl has an elder who is a master of the law. She should understand the law."


    "There are very few masters of the current array of methods. This little girl is really good."


    Xu Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with strange brilliance, and Tang Mingli was full of excitement and excitement.


    In the attic, Lao Li couldn''t help but secretly looked at his own young master. He secretly thought: Did the young master leak the secret of the law to Ms. Yuan? No, every time the filming method is different, the eyes are different, even the young master can not know.


    I have no time to take care of the outside arguments and speculations, and slowly walked into the seventh level.


    To my surprise, the seventh level has nothing. It is just an open space with a stone monument in the middle. The stone monument is a huge text.


    But no one can recognize what the word is, the symbol is not like a symbol, the word is not like a word.


    "Yellow predecessor, what is this?" I asked.


    "This is your heart," Huang Luzi said.


    I stared at the stone tablet, and suddenly I saw a flower in my eyes and fell into a nightmare of terror.


    A picture flashed quickly in front of me. When I saw a long tumor on my face, my dregs Yuan Wen broke things at home, thundered and beat my mom. I saw the school in the village when I was a child. The classmates bullied, they threw stones and stinky eggs toward me, stuffed rats and feces into my desks, and junior high school and high school. All my embarrassment, humiliation, and pain were entangled in me like a nightmare.

 Chapter 88： Tang Mingli Jinjin

    Until that day, I was fascinated by several rich second-generation drugs and sent to Yin Yu¡¯s bed.


    I was in a coma at the time, so I didn''t remember what happened that night, but it was very clear in my mind.


    Every time I whispered the bass, every kiss, and every impact, it was like a curse, which made me feel humiliating and painful.


    "Ah!" I picked up the short squat and slashed in the air like crazy.


    Tang Mingli was shocked and turned to ask the fat man: "What is going on?"


    "This level is a myth." Lu fat said, "There were many powerful people who could easily break through the previous levels. At this level, they have to give up."


    Tang Mingli frowned: "If you can''t break this, what will happen?"


    "The last one who went to the seventh level failed to pass his own demons, and the soul was damaged and became a fool." The fat man shook his head. "Oh, it is a pity."


    Tang Mingli clenched his fists and his face was gloomy. If anything else, he could still use the treasure to forcibly break the array and save people, but he was trapped in his own demons. Unless he is a spiritual master, no one can Saved.


    This feeling of powerlessness makes him fear.


    He is scared and afraid to lose the most precious things.


    I feel that my head is cracking, my head is like blasting, my body is full of aura, my eyes are blood red.


    Just as I was about to go into flames, I suddenly heard a scream in my headphones: "Wake me up!"


    I was suddenly shocked, suddenly waking up from the heart, suddenly felt cold, and for a while afraid.


    "Shantou, you are too weak." Huang Luzi said, "If you can''t beat your own demons, I can save you today. When you break through higher grades in the future, the demons will do it, and everyone will save them." No, you can''t."


    I took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for the help of the seniors of the Yellows. I know, I will definitely find a way to overcome it."


    After that, I wiped my sweat on my forehead with my sleeves and walked out of the seven killings.


    "The customs clearance!" Someone exclaimed, "She actually defeated the demons and cleared the seven kills!"


    "Miracle, this is a miracle."


    "Too inspirational!"


    Tang Mingli finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Yin Yu¡¯s mouth in the attic also evoked a shallow smile.


    I went straight to the pavilion and said, "Now Wu Tengmu is mine?"


    Lu fat face was full of shock, and gave me a thumbs up and said: "Girl, great, my fat man is a service."


    He picked up a jade box and gave it to me: "This is yours!"


    I took the jade box and felt the greedy eyes from all directions, but those who were greedy had some taboos. It was estimated that I had an inscrutable elder behind me and I dared not take it easy for me.


    But the money is moving, maybe someone is willing to take risks. I naturally can''t wait for this exchange. Tang Mingli pulled my hand and quickly left.


    Just when we went out, Lao Li suddenly stopped us: "Ms. Yuan, our young master wants to invite you to dinner."


    "Sorry, no time." I remembered the previous demons, and my face suddenly fell cold. I saw him at this time. I was afraid that I couldn''t help but slash him.


    Lao Li smiled and said: "No matter, our young master prepared the car for the two, escorted the two to the station. There is a sign of our drug Wang Gu in the car. No one dares to openly confront the drug Wang Gu."


    I hesitated, looking at Tang Mingli, he smiled and said: "Since Yin Shao thought so thoughtfully, we would be more respectful than death."


    Lao Li sent us to the black off-road vehicle and bent over to me, saying: "Yin Shao said that he is looking forward to doing business with you again."


    Sitting in someone''s car, always refused, and nodded: "There will be that day."


    Tang Mingli looked at the car and smiled. "The medicine of Wangwang Valley has always been sold. I didn''t expect this good after-sales service."


    I was silent, he reached out and grabbed me and said, "Don''t be afraid, there is me, the mountain city is our territory, no one dares to move you."


    This time I did not push him open, put my head on his shoulder and said, "Thank you."


    Tang Mingli gently touched my hair, his eyes turned to the position of the center console, and the corner of his mouth evoked a provocative smile.


    At this time, in the Ming and Qing dynasties, Yin Yu looked at the computer screen in front of him, inside is the picture in the car, Tang Mingli''s smile is particularly dazzling.


    He turned off the screen and asked Lao Li: "The last two medicinal herbs I gave you, how did the several alchemists at home study?"


    Lao Lidao: "Several alchemists studied day and night for days and nights. The materials inside were analyzed, but the method of alchemy and the amount of each medicinal material could not be determined. There is a trial refining. A pot of medicinal herbs, out of Dan, but very toxic, can not be used."


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth hooked: ¡°Yes, if Dan¡¯s medicine can be used to reverse the Danfang, then Dan¡¯s side will be worthless.¡±


    Lao Li raised his eyes and said carefully: "The owner of the valley is asking, can you get Danfang? As long as you can get Danfang, you can use any method."


    Yin Hao¡¯s face was cold: ¡°No swaying.¡±


    "Yes." Lao Li immediately bowed his head and his heart beat like a drum. The pressure that the young master gave him was greater than the pressure on the face of the owner. He had to play a 12-point spirit and be careful. .


    We went directly to the high-speed rail back to the mountain city. When I got on the bus, I felt that something was wrong. It seems that there are countless sights staring at us.


    "Ming Li." I whispered. He bought two cups of coffee and pushed it to me. He smiled and said, "Relax, there is me."


    I clenched the coffee cup and it was a little nervous.


    The train entered a long tunnel and suddenly slammed two times. The lights of this car suddenly went out. Tang Mingli¡¯s voice came: "Don''t move."


    Then, in the darkness, the sound of fighting and screams sounded. When the lights were lit again, Tang Mingli was still sitting across from me, his face was not red and he didn¡¯t breathe. He had no blood on his body, holding a candy bag. Smiling and asked me: "Would you like to add some sugar?"


    I looked around, the car was empty, only a few passengers, now only one or two left, with fear on his face, looked at us in horror, and left in a hurry.


    I can''t help but ask: "What if I have a strong master?"


    He still smiles: "I will protect you, no matter who you are."


    I don''t know why I want to cry a little.


    I am even more determined that I want to refine my spirits and help him advance.


    After all, the wind was calm, the train returned to the mountain city, and the one who picked us up was Zhongshu. He drove in the countless alleys of the mountain city for several hours. He also changed the car halfway, and finally the ones behind him. The tails are all gone.


    I went home, took off my hat and mask, and let out a long sigh of relief. This trip to Rongcheng was really thrilling.


    I can''t wait to open the group, and I saw the reward that Huang Luzi gave me. It is a document. When I open it, it is the Danfang of Zhuji Dan, Huiqi Dan and Xuan Yuandan.


    Huang Luzi''s predecessor, did I find out that I found several materials before I gave it to me?


    Although he looks very cold, he is still very caring.


    I gave him a thank you, and then the three Dans were firmly in mind, and then the electronic document was shattered.


    Now these three kinds of medicinal herbs are only complete with medicinal herbs, and the other two need to be found again. I intend to refine the spirits and help Tang Mingli to advance.


    I cut a small piece of Utaki, crushed it into a powder, placed it in a pressure cooker, and waited until it was turned into a small group of black mud. I put the other pieces in one piece and then imported the aura.


    The pot lid finally did not fly out. I took a spoonful of black lacquered liquid from the pot, and the air was filled with a strong taste of Chinese medicine.


    Xuanyuan liquid, finally refining.


    I looked at the time and actually used it for nearly five hours. After all, the pressure cooker is still not comparable to the alchemy furnace.


    I called Tang Mingli and asked him to come over quickly. I have good things for him. He looked at the small bowl of black lacquer and asked, "What is this?"


    "It''s a good thing, you try it." I sent the bowl to his mouth.


    He had to drink it all, but it showed a bit of painful look. My mouth twitched twice: "Is it so hard to drink?"


    He reluctantly asked: "What is this?"


    "You will know soon." I blinked mysteriously.


    He still wanted to say something, but suddenly he stayed. After the liquid entered the body, he turned into a sigh of breath and went straight into his Dantian. Dan Tian slammed like an explosion. He took a deep breath. Breath, showing an excited look.


    This is a sign of advance!


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to work inside the body according to the family''s inner strengths.


    After another four hours, I was asleep. Tang Mingli¡¯s body was full of blood, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and shot inside, hitting the glass on the table, žWith a bang, the glass broke.


    I was full of joy and said: "Congratulations, Ming Li, you finally broke through."


    Tang Mingli was somewhat unbelievable: "I actually broke through, and I thought it would take another year or two."


    I laughed and said nothing. He grabbed my shoulders with excitement and said, "Jun Yao, is that dark liquid?"


    "That is Xuanyuan Lingye." I said, "It can help you break through."


    After his excitement, his face was dignified again: "Who knows this spiritual thing, who else knows?"


    "Thank you know, you know that I know." I said.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Jun Yao, do you know how precious this spirit is? Once you know that you have the elixir that allows the dark fighters to advance into the martial arts, I don¡¯t know how many people will be crazy. The person who protects you may not be able to hold back."


    He said seriously: "Jun Yao, remember, you must not let the third person know."

 Chapter 89： Ghost bus

    I nodded, and I didn''t plan to go out anyway.


    He smiled and took me into his arms: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    I patted his back and said, "I believe in you."


    He looked at me deeply, like watching a treasure, this look is too hot, so I am not used to it.


    "You have just advanced and need time to fix it." I said, "Go to the medicated bath first."


    I sent him to the medicated bath, and I started looking for the next live broadcast. At this moment, the door knocked.


    Strange, who will be this time?


    I got up and opened the door, it turned out to be Kobayashi and Ye Xian.


    I ushered them in. Xiaolin smiled and smiled: "Jun Yao, is it live again?"


    I am wondering: "You have encountered a case that cannot be solved?"


    "Cough." The two are awkward. "Jun Yao, we are looking for material for you."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "What case?"


    Kobayashi gave me a file and said, "Have you ever heard of the ghost bus?"


    I opened the file and saw a vague picture of a dark mountain road with a faint passenger car on the mountain road.


    ¡°On the Panshan Highway in Linshan County to the mountain city, there will be a bus every night.¡± Xiaolin said, ¡°This car was originally a long-distance bus in Linshan County. The cause of the incident was half a month ago, this bus When I crossed the mountain road at night, I rushed into the cliff. Forty-two passengers in the car, plus the driver, were spared."


    I said, "I seem to have seen reports in the news."


    "I have done very well after the event, but eight days ago, the passing vehicles saw the bus appear on the winding road in the middle of the night. These were all taken by them."


    I opened the photos and turned them over, and my hand suddenly stopped.


    This photo was taken on the side of the bus, just taking pictures of the inside of the car. The car was lit with pale white lights, and it was crowded with people.


    I asked strangely: "Isn''t that just killing more than forty people? How is it so much?"


    Kobayashi¡¯s face is a little dignified: ¡°This is the problem. Everyone who meets the ghost bus is totally unconscious after returning home.¡±


    He pointed to one of the ghosts in the photo, the ghost was lying on the window, his face was frightened, and he seemed to be asking for help from someone outside.


    "He is the first person to see the ghost bus." Xiaolin said.


    I frowned. "Is this bus collecting souls?"


    "We used to go to the Panshan Highway to hunt this bus. A monk in our department laid a sneak peek on the road of the ghost bus, but it was rushed by the car, even the monk. They were all injured.¡± Xiaolin sighed. ¡°The rest of us are warriors and abilities, dealing with ghosts, or asking your monks to take shots.¡±


    I nodded and said, "Okay, I will go and see it tomorrow."


    Kobayashi and Ye Xianyi were relieved: "We will pick you up tomorrow."


    The words have not been finished, the bathroom door is open, Tang Mingli walked out in his pajamas.


    Kobayashi picked up an eyebrow and a "surely" look. I twitched my mouth and said, "Not what you think..."


    Tang Mingli strode over and interrupted me: "You are not very late."


    I frown, how can I hear this wrong?


    Kobayashi coughed twice: "I understand, we will leave immediately."


    After two steps, he suddenly felt wrong. He turned back and exclaimed: "Are you breaking through?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Just broke through."


    Kobayashi looked at him with shock and looked at me side by side. His eyes were a little wrong, but he said nothing.


    After he left, Tang Mingli whispered to me: "No matter what he asks you, you can''t admit it."


    I nod: "Understand."


    Early the next morning, we first came to the hospital, and the patients who were hooked by the ghost bus blew the hospital ward.


    ¡°How many people?¡± I frowned.


    "A total of forty-seven people." Xiaolin said.


    These people are all like peasants like my brother. I gave them the pulse. Sure enough, the gods are empty and the soul is gone.


    Once the soul dies, the body will rot quickly.


    We left the hospital and immediately went to the Panshan Highway. The scenery was beautiful, but it was filled with a gloomy atmosphere, covering the entire hill.


    I was amazed at the fact that a small passenger car had more than forty people in a car accident. It was just an accident, not a killing. How could there be such a heavy yin?


    "It''s here." Kobayashi pointed at a broken railing and said.


    I looked down and said, "I want to go down and see."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "I will take you down."


    When he finished, he grabbed my waist and turned and jumped under the cliff.


    I was shocked: "You, you, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mingli landed steadily on a cliff in the welcoming pine, and grabbed the tree vines entangled in the tree, and jumped to the next tree, and fell down on the other tree, all the way down, as flat.


    I was shocked: "Is this the strength of the master?"


    Several ups and downs, he has taken me to the cliff, there is a small stream flowing there, the shore is full of smashing rocks.


    There are still some car wrecks in the rock. When I come here, I feel cold and biting, so heavy yin, is there any horrible ghosts hidden?


    I looked around and found that all the yin gas flowed down the stream. I took Tang Mingli and said, "Go, go see."


    We walked along the creek for a while. There was a lush tree at the bottom of the cliff. My eyes lit up and I walked quickly. I opened the dense grass on the ground and found many mushrooms in the roots.


    These mushrooms are no different from ordinary ones, except that the foot below it is golden and shines in the sun.


    "Golden mushroom." I was pleasantly surprised. "It''s a windfall."


    I picked a lot and stuffed my backpack full. Tang Mingli asked: "What is the use of this?"


    "Golden bacterium grows in a place with extremely strong yin, which can warm the soul and is of great benefit to both the monk and the mental power. But..."


    "But what?"


    I swallowed and said, "But there is at least one evil spirit around the golden mushroom."


    The words have not been finished yet, and suddenly the crown of the head begins to tremble, and the sound of rustling is particularly eerie in this deep valley.


    Tang Mingli noticed the danger and said: "Jun Yao, this place should not stay for a long time, go quickly."


    "I pick a few more!" I speeded up, the backpack couldn''t be stuffed, and I still refused to go. Tang Mingli stretched out and said, "Don''t pick it, go quickly!"


    Suddenly, a large canopy suddenly separated, revealing a dark cave, and a large bat rushed out of the cave and swooped down towards us.


    "It''s a vampire bat!" Tang Mingli shouted, pulling me and turning.


    The number of vampire bats was too much, and the sky was covered. He pulled me behind him and suddenly turned around. He took his hands and took a hand in the air. The internal forces swept out and swept a large bat.


    I picked up a bat body and was hugged by Tang Mingli. I rushed to the edge of the cliff, grabbed a tree vine, and quickly climbed up.


    Thousands of vampire bats are on the way, Tang Mingli has climbed fast enough, but no bats fly fast.


    I took out the special cinnabar from the bag and threw it out. The bats that flew the fastest, when they touched the cinnabar, they burst into blue smoke.


    I kept throwing cinnabar, and when I was only ten meters from the cliff, the special cinnabar was used up by me.


    This is bad!


    I pulled out the mahogany sword and suddenly flew a flame from the top of the head. The flame turned around in the air. The bat began to burn as soon as it hit the fire, turning into a black smoke that dissipated in the air.


    Tang Mingli stepped on the cliff in a few steps, and the backhand was a palm. The bats were swept away. The remaining bats seemed to be afraid of the flames. They hovered over the cliffs and flew back into the caves in groups. .


    Xiaolin quickly asked: "How is the situation below?"


    "There is a cave under the cliff, and there is a powerful ghost in the cave." I wiped the sweat from my forehead. "The bats just absorbed too much yin and mutated. It is not an ordinary bat." The bats are called ''ghost bats''. They **** human blood and brains. The fangs are corpse-stained. Ordinary swords can''t be injured. Be careful, don''t be bitten by them."


    Kobayashi¡¯s face is a bit heavy: ¡°How powerful is the ghost in the hole?¡±

 Chapter 90： Curse the ghost

    I smiled bitterly: "We didn''t even see it, we fled so embarrassed, how much do you say?"


    "Is it... evil spirits?" Ye Xianfeng couldn''t help but say.


    I was silent for a long while and said: "So heavy yin, maybe it is already a ghost, even if it is not, it is only one step away."


    Kobayashi took a deep breath: "This level of ghosts, I am afraid to ask someone to solve it."


    The special cinnabars that I refine are all used up. Fortunately, I have got so many goldfish, this time no loss.


    As for the ghosts in the cave, I am too weak to cope with it, or let the high man go out.


    I completely forgot everything about this, bought a lot of medicinal herbs, re-refined a lot of cinnabar, and refining it into a gas dan. Unfortunately, the material can only be refining a furnace. The rate of Cheng Dan is only five. Dan medicine.


    I didn''t know it at the time. Back to the gas, Dan is now only able to refine the medicine Wang Gu, the rate of Dan of each furnace is only three, but also the second alchemy division, only to have this rate.


    When the night is quiet, I am sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice, let the moon shine on my body. The moonlight also contains the aura and essence. Although it is not comparable to the sun, it is especially nourishing for the female monk.


    Just then, I suddenly noticed something, opened my eyes and found that the bedroom door was quietly opened.


    I blinked a little, took out the mahogany sword from under the pillow, and carefully walked out.


    The strong yin filled the toilet, and there was a groaning sound inside, as if something was crawling in the water pipe.


    "Who?" I sighed, "Get out!"


    A dark hair climbed out along the wall, the door frame of the entire bathroom was covered with hair, and then went all the way to the surrounding area, surrounded by me.


    This breath... and the breath in the cliff cave seems like!


    My heart sank and the ghost was eyeing me!


    I quickly painted a spell in the palm of my hand, and shot a palm forward, screaming: "The gods kill the cut, do not avoid the strong, first kill the evil spirits, and then smash the night light. Why not God, what the ghosts dare? Urgent as a law!"


    A golden symbol flew out of my palm and hit a black lacquered bathroom with a scream.


    "Oh!" Then, it was a roar, this spell actually failed to drive it away, but it angered it!


    The surrounding hair was surging, and a white hand stretched out of the hair and grabbed it toward my head.


    I took a deep breath and bite the tip of my tongue. I sprayed a piece of blood on the mahogany sword. The body of the sword floated with a thick layer of gold. I raised my hand and cut all the ghosts on my head, then jumped suddenly. From the bathroom, stabbed in the past.


    The bathroom was dark, and in the darkness, there was a pair of blood-red eyes, glaring at me.


    I was terrified in my heart, but I was extremely excited. I speeded up and screamed. The sword pierced the darkness straight.


    At the same time, countless ghosts grabbed my body.


    Hey.


    The place that was stabbed by the mahogany sword lit up a dazzling golden light. After the golden light, my legs were soft and fell on the ground. All the ghosts disappeared, and the house was quiet, as if everything was just A nightmare I did.


    But the feeling of being caught by the ghosts is still vivid, cold, biting, scalp and numb, this feeling, I guess I will never forget.


    The tip of the tongue is the blood of the human body. I used the blood of the tongue, the body''s spiritual power was exhausted, and the body was extremely weak.


    I trembled and found a returning Dan and a Pei Yuan Dan swallowed. These two kinds of medicinal herbs were really powerful. The aura recovered most of the time. I moved my body. No wonder the medicinal herbs are so precious. In, it is grinding, but also can kill the opponent.


    I am angry in my heart, I don''t want to mess with you, you are going to harm me, the tiger is not angry, you are a sick cat?


    I immediately called Tang Mingli, just turned on, and there was a sharp laugh in the microphone, which made people creepy.


    Tang Mingli is in danger!


    I immediately went out, took a car and went to Tang Mingli''s villa. It was not far away. I looked inside the window, and there was a light inside, but it was terrible.


    Did Tang Mingli have an accident?


    I punched the door lock and the door opened. I rushed in and looked around. The bathroom was full of yin and the door was hidden. I quickly walked up, raised the mahogany sword and kicked it off. Door.


    I suddenly stopped.


    Inside the bathroom, Tang Mingli was naked and was wiping his hair with a towel.


    I stayed for two seconds and immediately turned around, blushing like a monkey''s buttocks, stuttering: "I''m sorry, I am, I am just..."


    He smiled: "Are you worried about me, specially coming?"


    "I just called and heard screams inside..."


    "The ghost was attacking me just now, but it was already run by me." He walked slowly and stood behind me. I could feel the heat from his body. "Don''t underestimate me. I am now a martial artist."


    I have twitched my eyes twice. Since you are a martial artist, you should find out when I enter the gate. Why not wear your clothes quickly? I saw a thing that shouldn''t be seen, I will have a long eye.


    "Are you worried about me?" He smiled and held my shoulder gently. I quickly opened and said, "You put on your clothes first. I have something important to tell you."


    Tang Mingli wore a gold silk pajamas with slightly wet hair, long, powerful legs and a solid chest.


    I thought silently, I didn''t expect him to have such a baggage.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Tang Mingli poured a glass of wine for me. I took it and finished drinking it. He said: "People don''t hurt the tiger, the tiger is harmful. I thought this evil spirit, we can''t afford it. I can''t hide it. I didn''t expect it to take the initiative to start with us. It seems that it is not dead."


    He leaned forward and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    I took out the dead bat that I had picked up from my backpack. This bat is twice as big as the normal one. The squeaky teeth in the mouth are so long, black and lacquered.


    "I know a way, even if I can''t kill this ghost, I can make it seriously hurt." I said.


    This method is recorded in the booklet that Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me. It is a very ancient mantra, which is said to have originated from the Yin Shang era.


    At that time, people worshipped the gods and witchcraft, and people were often harassed by ghosts. In order to deal with the ghosts, the wizards at that time had various means.


    This method is actually a spell.


    Curse the ghost.


    I said: "This curse is only useful for ghosts below the devil. If he has broken through the realm and become a devil, there is no way."


    Tang Mingli said: "Try to say, maybe you have hit the Universiade."


    I nodded and drew an ancient symbol on the ground with my own blood and cinnabar, which looked like Oracle, and then placed the dead bat in the symbol.


    I circled the white candles and began to recite the spells. The candles burned fast. My spells were not finished. The candles burned out. Several flames floated and circled in the air.


    "It''s now!" My eyes lit up, "Ming Li, use your tongue to blood."


    He immediately snapped his tongue and slammed the blood of his mouth into the plaque.


    The blood of the military, the yang is extremely heavy, the higher the repair of the warrior, the stronger the yang in the body, so the warrior above Dan Jin, the ghosts will face the following ghosts, and the ghosts will not invade.


    The Oracle symbol suddenly lit up. I quickly chanted the spell. The tiny candlelights suddenly turned into huge torches. The dead bats floated up and exploded in the air, slamming into a **** fog.


    In the **** fog, there was a dark shadow, and it made a heartbreaking scream: "You dare to hurt me! I want to kill you! I must kill you!"


    The shadow suddenly disappeared, and the flames in the air slammed away, and everything went to calm.


    "How?" Tang Mingli asked.


    "Successful." I flashed a touch of joy on my face. "It didn''t break through the ghosts, it was just a goblin, but it was the peak of the evil spirits. It was only one step away from the ghost. He used the ghost car to collect the soul. In order to break through the use of ghosts."

 Chapter 91： Passenger car

    I seem to suddenly think of something, saying: "Wait, there were forty-two people who died in a car accident before?"


    "Forty-three, there is a driver." Tang Mingli reminded me.


    "There were forty-seven people who were later taken away from the soul." If I thought, "Forty-three plus forty-seven, just ninety. He wants to collect ninety-nine souls!"


    Legend has it that after the evil spirits absorb ninety-nine souls, they will be able to advance to the ghosts! However, this method is extremely poisonous and has a woundedness. In the future, if it is a promotion ghost, it will lead to thunder and robbery.


    But since ancient times, there have been countless evil spirits who are taking risks and taking steps to kill.


    "It''s awful!" I was shocked. "I seriously injured it. It will kill the cockroaches for the healing and advancement. I will get together these nine people. Fast, Ming Li, let''s go to the winding road to stop it!"


    Tang Mingli immediately drove out of the garage. When I saw it, it was actually Lamborghini poison. The mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitched twice. Is this too high-profile?


    "This car is driving the fastest." Tang Mingli said, "Come up."


    He stepped on the accelerator and the car shot like an arrow from the string, and it was all the way in the car.


    This speed is against the sky.


    I grabbed the handrail and watched Lamborghini more than one car after another. Several cars collided behind us, and the traffic was a mess.


    I trembled and said: "It is still necessary to pay attention to safety. Otherwise, we will not wait to get rid of the evil spirits. Let''s go see the king."


    ¡°No problem.¡± He said, ¡°I have a racer qualification.¡±


    More than two hours of driving, actually half an hour to open, the night is low, the moon is like water, cold and biting, the mountain road is suffocating, and even the street lights become dark.


    I opened the live room and pointed the camera at the gloomy mountain road. I will talk about it in the future.


    [I am a mountain city person. I have heard of this car accident. I also know about the ghost bus. Is the anchor really going to catch the ghost bus? So exciting! ¡¿


    [The anchor, my father died in this car accident, if you can help him escape the devil''s clutch, I reward you with a silver crown. ¡¿


    In just ten seconds, the number of viewers in the live broadcast has exceeded one million. The social networking sites such as QQ, Weibo, and friends circle have all been screened by my live broadcast.


    "Look, the car in front!" I sighed.


    The lens turned to the front, a silver-white Audi SUV flew on the road, driving a young rich second generation, a glamorous woman sitting on the front passenger seat, the rich second generation reached into the woman''s low chest The clothes touched and touched, the woman looked charming, and the mouth whispered from time to time.


    They did not find that a bus drove out from the darkness and headed for them.


    [Do not touch X when driving, touch X does not drive, do you understand? ¡¿


    [Peony under the death of a ghost is also romantic, buddy, you are dead and not lost. ¡¿


    [Wo Wo, isn''t that my roommate? I usually get a 2,580,000, driving an Audi to dare to spend school flowers, but also grabbed the girlfriend of our bedroom boss, retribution! This is retribution! ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you wait for this scum man to be hooked up, then take it. ¡¿


    I didn''t take care of this. I put my head out of the window and shouted loudly, but the two didn''t care at all, and they still love me.


    The ghost bus has arrived in front of the woman. The woman finally found something wrong. He pushed him and said, "Wang Shao, look, that, what is that?"


    Wang Shao turned his head and looked at it. The bus was crowded with people. These people were pale and their eyes were deep and their faces were distorted and terrifying. It was very scary.


    He yelled and pulled the steering wheel, but it was already late. The ghost bus passed through the Audi. The two made a scream. The soul was pulled out of the body and flew in the air for a while. Among the passenger cars, the window was stunned in horror.


    The Audi continued to move forward, and the two men who had been taken away from the soul did not immediately stun, but instead opened their eyes in a hollow, like two walking dead.


    "It''s awful." Tang Mingli said with a dignified face, "There are already ninety-nine cars in the car, only one person."


    I was shocked: "How do you know?"


    "I count," he said.


    I am shocked, this is dense, you can count clearly.


    "The car is coming over," he reminded.


    The ghost bus swayed towards our Lamborghini, but the speed was very fast, and if we avoided, it would definitely rush into the cliff.


    [My God, the anchor will not be the last to be taken away from the soul? ¡¿


    [Reassured, the anchor has a protagonist, I guess the last one is a tyrant. ¡¿


    [You are enough, watching the fun is not too big, the anchor and the tyrant will not have anything. ¡¿


    "No." I looked at the ghost bus and my eyes narrowed. "The soul in the car is not ninety-eight, but ninety-seven, and one is the ghost."


    I grabbed Tang Mingli''s hand: "It wants to turn us into the last two. Tyrant, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." He said firmly.


    "Okay, listen to my password." I looked at the ghost bus, the car was close at hand, just at the moment I crashed, I shouted: "Jump!"


    We both jumped together, the ghost bus passed through Lamborghini, Lamborghini lost control and straight down the cliff.


    And Tang Mingli and I stood on the bus, but not the soul, but the flesh.


    [The anchor is really too hoisted, I said that the anchor will not die. ¡¿


    [The ghost on the car is so scary, I dare not look at it. ¡¿


    ¡¾dad! Really your father! The anchor, the blue dress next to the third window is my father, beg you, save him. ¡¿


    [In the front, the festival is changing. ¡¿


    I looked around and lowered my voice and said, "Before the ghost was hurt by us. Now is the time of extreme weakness. To kill it, you can only take it now."


    "Which one is?" Tang Mingli asked.


    I bite my teeth and look at them one by one, but every ghost is almost the same, and I can''t tell.


    How to do?


    I bowed my head and said to the phone: "You, audience, can you see who is the evil spirit?"


    [I think it is the middle-aged woman behind. ¡¿


    [Clearly the child sitting in the third row, who looks the most murderous, is often the murderer. ¡¿


    [Before the stupid ¡Á, this is not a reasoning movie, I guess it is the driver. ¡¿


    I glanced at the dense screen. Almost every ghost had doubts. I turned my eyes helplessly, and I shouldn¡¯t hope for the audience.


    At this moment, all the ghosts in the car turned their heads, and the empty and strange eyes fell on us. The scene was extremely horrible, and even the audience in front of the screen was scared.


    [I think I have a sense of urine, but I dare not go to the toilet, what should I do? Online, etc., very urgent. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you have to hold on, I can¡¯t stand it...]


    I pulled out the mahogany sword from the back, and leaned back with Tang Mingli, and the ghosts came slowly toward us.


    [The anchor, don''t hurt my father, although he is already a ghost, but after all, it is my father. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I beg you, the girl is my sister, she is a good person, please don¡¯t let her fly away! ¡¿


    [The anchor, that is my son, he is not a evil spirit, he is also a victim! ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t you make trouble? If the anchor does not kill them, they will kill the anchor! Is it important that the dead are important or alive? ¡¿


    [Yes, don¡¯t you see the ghost killing the anchor? ¡¿


    At this time, although I didn''t watch the live room, I also thought about it. Many of the audience are friends and relatives of these ghosts. If I kill them all in front of them, they can''t accept them, and they will hate me.


    How to do?


    The ghosts have gathered around, only one step away from me, Tang Mingli anxiously asked: "The anchor, when do you start?"


    I bite my teeth and are preparing to lift the mahogany sword, stabbing me closest to me, and have already presented my white ghosts to me.


    Suddenly, the voice of Huang Luzi sounded in the ear: "Don''t look at it with your eyes, use your gods to see, remember, you are a monk!"


    I suddenly trembled, like a slap in the face, suddenly woke up, immediately closed my eyes and let go of my own knowledge.


    The whole world seems to be different.


    These ghosts have become illusory in my knowledge, only one person, flashing **** light.


    It is the evil spirit!


    I slammed my eyes open and raised my sword towards the evil spirits.


    ¡¾what? What is the anchor doing? Why are so many ghosts, but specifically want to kill him? ¡¿


    [Does it... is he a evil spirit? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha, I guessed it, it is really him! The person who is the least like a murderer is often the murderer. ¡¿


    [Impossible, he is not a evil spirit! Anchor, don''t kill my son! ¡¿


    The evil spirit is the nine-year-old boy!


    The little boy showed his sly face and slammed toward the back. My sword could not penetrate his chest, but stabbed it on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" He screamed and changed his appearance. It was no longer a little boy, but a tall, adult ghost.


    He glanced at me wickedly, then stepped back and disappeared into the darkness.


    I didn''t chase it. Now it''s the right thing to house the ghost of this car.


    These ghosts have no intelligence, no longer attack us, and they stand in a stupid manner. I put the mahogany sword back, and I have a French seal in my hands and began to recite the curse.


    With the spell, a black whirlpool suddenly appeared on the ground, and there seemed to be thousands of ghosts crying in the whirlpool.


    These ghosts seem to have been summoned, all jumping toward the vortex, one by one.


    [No, Dad, don''t you go! ¡¿


    [Sister, your fianc¨¦ is crying for you, do you know? ¡¿


    [son, my son...]


    The live room was occupied by the family of the deceased. I said, "You, the deceased have been paralyzed. Under this vortex, it is the place where the deceased will eventually go. If they go there, they can reincarnate."

 Chapter 92： Live **** cave

    [The anchor is right, don''t you want them to be helpless in the world? ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor can save them. ¡¿


    The dead souls all entered the land, and the vortex was collected. The rest of the car was the souls. Their bodies were still alive, and the land would not receive them.


    I called Kobayashi and asked him to come back and send these souls back. Then he said, "Ming Li, I am going to go under the cliff. The evil spirit was hurt twice by me. It is very weak now, we have to take it. This opportunity will kill him."


    "Good." Tang Mingli had no extra words, accompanied me to the ghost bus, climbed down the cliff, and came to the cave. At this time, the cave was dead and the ground was full of ghost bats.


    "These ghost bats were cultivated with strong yin. Now that the evil spirits have been seriously injured, they have sucked away the yin in their bodies for healing." I said, "In this cave, except the evil spirits, no matter how There are no other creatures."


    We walked down the cave, and the wolf-eye flashlight in our hands swept away. The ground was full of dead bodies, most of which had become white bones, with a history of hundreds of years.


    Next to the bones, there were some broken weapons, and they were still wearing broken armor. Tang Mingli was shocked: "Is this the bandits that disappeared that year?"


    "What bandits?" I asked.


    "After the demise of the Manchu dynasty, the smugglers in the middle of the squadron were rampant. One of them was called "Hawthorn". The head of the bandit was very powerful. It became a mountain tyrant, and the bully and the tyrants were not evil. The people of Shancheng hated him and wanted to make him frustrated. gray."


    "After came a great coach, Panshan Mountain City, one mountain could not accommodate two tigers, the Dashuai sent troops to encircle the ''mountain'', and forced the remnants of the ''mountain'' into the mountains for two months, trying to starve them to death."


    "Two months later, the handsome man entered the mountain to collect the body, but could not find the figure of the bandits. They were strangely missing. Looking at the armor of these people should be the bandits that disappeared in the past, but they are not hungry and die, but instead Killed."


    "Who was killed?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli pointed to the knife marks on the bones: "This person is a warrior, or a warrior in the period of hard work. It should be the ''mountain''. He saw the general trend, killed all his subordinates, and then committed suicide."


    I nodded: "It seems that the evil spirit is the mountain, no wonder his anger is so heavy."


    We stepped on the bones of a place and went to the depths of the cave. There was a strong **** smell in the air. I frowned and got into a narrow hole. I saw it with a wolf eye. It turned out to be a cave of more than 100 square feet.


    In the cave, there is a pond as big as a pool, all of which are scarlet blood.


    Blood pool?


    I was shocked: "The mountain is recuperating in the blood pool, and the recovery speed will be several times faster. We have to hurry."


    I took out a small banner from my backpack and handed it to Tang Mingli, asking him to help in the blood pool.


    Tang Mingli took the flag with both hands and suddenly threw it out. The banner was turned into several streamers, and it was firmly inserted into the rocky ground. I sealed it with both hands and said: "Jiuyang Zhenyin, light Xuan Ming. Thousands of gods, protect me. The true spirit. Five days of the devil, the death is extinct. Hurry as a law."


    The nine-faced flag was turned into a nine-piece flame, which formed a fire net in the air and covered the blood pool.


    The water in the blood pool suddenly boiled up, and a bubble appeared. Suddenly a figure rushed out and smashed into the blood, breaking through the flame and rushing toward us.


    "This is... the flesh?" I was shocked and shouted, "This is the body of the mountain! His body has been cultivated into a body of blood, and the blood is not afraid of the nine-embellish ghosts, and it is invulnerable and powerful!"


    Tang Mingli rushed up and took a **** corpse, saying: "What weaknesses does he have?"


    "Thunder!" I said, "He is afraid of lightning!"


    Tang Mingli smiled bitterly: "You said this is not the same as saying, I am not a lightning power."


    I look at the blood pool: "Then you can only get rid of his ghosts first. This mountain is not simple. He is probably not an ordinary bandit. He also knows some sorcerers who raise ghosts and smells."


    I once again made a few handprints. In the Jiuyang volts, the fire net spurted a flame and fell into the blood pool. The blood was evaporated, and the red mist in the blood pool screamed, making a scream.


    In the blood, a ghost flew out, and his face was stunned, his face was full of anger, and he glared at me with resentment, but he could not rush out of the fire net.


    At this moment, the blood corpse swayed a trick, forced Tang Mingli to retreat, then turned and rushed to a red flag, reaching out and pulling.


    I was shocked and shouted: "Ming Li, stop him!"


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, a glimmer of cold light flashed, and a short sword danced a sword flower, stabbing toward the blood corpse.


    "When!" The short slashed on the body of the **** body, making a crisp sound, as if it was cut on the metal, it was really invulnerable.


    Tang Mingli turned the handle, and a golden pattern suddenly appeared on the blade to form an ancient rune.


    He stabbed hard and stabbed, and the knife actually stabbed into the body of the blood corpse, and then pulled it to cut off the **** arm.


    When the evil spirit saw it, he made an angry roar. He screamed at the sky and his body exploded, turning into a **** mist.


    Nine spirits suddenly screamed in the earphones: "This evil spirit is self-destructive, and you have to work hard with you. Now his power has reached the devil, and the Jiuyang Volt is no longer able to trap him."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud bang, the fire net exploded, and the nine flags were turned into ashes. The red mist rushed out and rushed toward me.


    I turned and ran, but the red fog was extremely fast, and I had already rushed to the front.


    Nine Spirits Road: "Don''t panic, use your blood!"


    I bite the tip of my tongue, spurting a blood out of the red mist, and the blue smoke in the red mist, but more angry and arrogant.


    "Useless." I said anxiously.


    "The light is not enough blood on the tip of the tongue." Nine spirits said, "Cut the left wrist and draw blood on the chest with blood."


    I didn''t hesitate, took out the dagger and cut my wrist, then pulled open my chest and quickly painted a symbol with blood.


    At the same time, the red fog has already rushed to me, and the strange symbol on my chest suddenly shot a dazzling golden light and shot at the red fog.


    The red mist made a scream, squirming in the air, and finally slammed, like a balloon explosion, suddenly dissipated. The dissipated place had a thin black gas that got into my nostrils.


    I was soft and sat down on the ground, taking out a small Peiyuan Dan swallowed.


    The blood corpse over there suddenly stopped moving, just like the robot that pressed the stop button, motionless.


    Tang Mingli raised his shorts and cut his head with a knife.


    The blood corpse fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood.


    "It''s over." I breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s finally over."


    Tang Mingli hugged me up and walked outside the cave.


    In the live room, the audience was all excited.


    [The anchor, thank you for helping my son revenge, a silver crown, on behalf of my gratitude. ¡¿


    [Thank you, anchor, there is no money in my family, I will reward a crown. ¡¿


    [Announcer, my brother almost collapsed after my brother passed away. Today they watched your live broadcast and finally opened the knot. This golden crown is a part of our family. ¡¿


    [Ah, ah, the tyrant¡¯s princess has a good love, so I want to be hugged by him. ¡¿


    [Can you not be so crazy about the front? A good tragic atmosphere has been destroyed by you. ¡¿


    Out of the cave, the yin under the cliff has begun to slowly dissipate, revealing a morning glow, I turned off the live room, and ate a return to Dan, immediately resurrected with blood.


    "Ming Li, you can put me down," I said.


    "No," he said seriously. "You have exhausted your energy and can''t recover so quickly, or Kobayashi will doubt it."


    It seems to make sense.


    But how do I feel that something is wrong?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was covered with a smile and took me out of the cliff. Xiaolin greeted him and said, ¡°You¡¯re all really good. The live broadcast was really thrilling. I didn¡¯t expect there was a **** body below, but unfortunately our branch The Thunder abilities are in the field, otherwise I will transfer them to help."


    I pretended to be very weak, and smiled and said, "How are those souls?"

 Chapter 93： Prestigious

    "First drop them to the hospital, it should be no problem." Xiaolin said, "Would you like to go to the hospital? I will drive you."


    I waved my hand and said, "I have nothing to do, that is, the aura is depleted, and it will be fine to go back and cultivate for some time."


    Xiaolin said enthusiastically: "I will send you home."


    "No." Tang Mingli said, "The car that has been picked up has already arrived." He held me tighter. "We have thought about the world of two people."


    My mouth twitched twice, my cheeks flew red, and I lowered my head and didn''t talk.


    Kobayashi¡¯s expression of ¡°I understand¡±: ¡°Then don¡¯t bother the two, and the yin and yang harmony is also the best and fastest way to restore the aura.¡±


    Wait, what is yin and yang, do you misunderstand what?


    Tang Mingli revealed a sly smile with an unclear meaning, and turned into a black land tiger parked on the side.


    "Now... can be let go." I said with a blush.


    Tang Mingli came over and whispered in my ear: "Don''t try?"


    "try what?"


    "Yin and Yang are harmonious." He blinked at me.


    I immediately jumped to the side like a frightened cat and said in horror: "Don''t be kidding, I, I, I, I am not a casual person."


    "I am not a casual person." He touched his chin. "But sometimes I don''t feel like people."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "How many girls have you ¡®just¡¯?¡±


    Tang Ming Li Yizheng said: "I ¡®just¡¯ want to see people, how can those mediocre powders come into my eyes?¡±


    "Isn''t it a fat powder?" I asked indiscriminately.


    "If you are all savory, how can there be a good woman in the world?" he said earnestly.


    I am speechless: "You are too exaggerated."


    He still wants to say something, I immediately transferred the topic, until I got home, I was relieved.


    I have some confusion in my heart. In fact, I have a good impression on Tang Mingli. I am also grateful for his help to me. I can also see that he is interested in me, but I dare not go out of that step easily.


    I have been hurt and insulted for so many years, I don''t want to be hurt once again emotionally.


    After all, I still have no confidence in myself.


    I always feel that Tang Mingli¡¯s intention to approach me is not simple. The intuition of a woman in this kind of thing is always accurate.


    Forget it, no matter what.


    I left this incident behind, opened Black Rock TV, and found that my live video was still on the front page, with more than 500 million hits.


    I counted the rewards. The families of the deceased in the car accidents have more than 100,000 rewards. Together with other people, they all add up to more than 2.8 million. This number is still increasing because of the empty brush. a lot of.


    The empty brush is the word that I learned. It means that when the anchor is not broadcast, the diehard fans also give rewards.


    It seems that this breakthrough of three million is no problem. I also officially advanced to the gold-level anchor.


    Gold-level anchors, not to mention the entire Black Rock TV, is the entire Huaxia network is one of the few.


    And among the people who rewarded me, I also saw several messages in pure English. The account that I rewarded was also foreign, indicating that I already have a lot of foreign audiences. It is said that the audience studying abroad said that someone on the Internet has specifically given me Live broadcast to do simultaneous translation.


    However, foreign audiences are different from me. Some of them are witches and should go to hell.


    I laughed, who cares about them.


    In my group of friends, this time only nine spirits watched the live broadcast, and everyone else was still in retreat. The nine spirits did not give me a reward, but the one that he taught me to paint on the chest was already the biggest reward.


    This is a symbol that kills the ghosts!


    In the next few days, in addition to practicing, refining, and researching prescriptions at home, I went to the previous restaurant to massage the Huqing fish.


    After the treatment was over, I received a call from Huizhenge and said that the gold needle I ordered was already ready.


    Now the gold needles used by Chinese medicine practitioners can only be bought by Chinese medicine stores. It is even harder to find good ones. I will ask the owner of the Huizhen Pavilion to help me find it. Money is not a problem.


    I immediately went to the Huizhen Pavilion, and the fat boss met me with a smile on his face: "Ms. Yuan, come here, come, come, see this golden needle, and you are satisfied."


    I opened the box and unfolded the cloth bag. Looking at it carefully, it was a good needle.


    "Boss, where did you buy this needle?" I said happily, "How much is it?"


    The boss said with a smile: "No money."


    I glanced and said, "Don''t you want money? What do you want?"


    The boss said: "Ms. Yuan, someone wants to see you, don''t know if you would like to meet him?"


    My face sank and said, "Boss, are you betraying me?"


    "No, no, Ms. Yuan, absolutely does not mean this." He quickly waved, "Ms. Yuan, this is the son of the boss of my family, he got ill, almost watched the world''s best doctors, can not cure But he doesn''t know where to hear that your medical skills are very high, so I would like to ask you to help him."


    The fat boss patted his chest and said: "The young master said, as long as you promised to help him with the treatment, whether it can be cured, this bag of gold needles, his hands are served."


    I blinked a little and stared at the fat boss for a long time. The fat boss still smiled, and there was no guilty conscience.


    I pinched the cloth bag in my hand. This set of gold needles is really good, I really want it.


    "Well, I can meet him." I said, "But I don''t make any promises."


    "Of course, of course." He said, "The young master''s car is waiting outside. If you want, you can go now."


    A low-key black sedan was parked outside the door. A middle-aged man in a suit and attire greeted him and bent down slightly: "Ms. Yuan, please."


    When I got on the bus, I asked with vigilance: "Who is your young master?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "My family''s younger surname is Xue, my surname is Chen, and the lady called me Lao Chen."


    Surname Xue? What did you say if you said nothing?


    "Where is Xue Shao?" I asked again.


    Middle-aged man said: "Jinling people."


    "Jinling?" My face was dark again. "What is your relationship with Lujia?"


    The middle-aged man seems to have long thought that I will ask, not warm and warm: "Mr. Yuan, please rest assured that we are not all the way to Lujia. On the contrary, our in-law family and Lujia are still somewhat contradictory."


    I narrowed my eyes and it was a difficult role for this person to talk and do things.


    The black sedan drove all the way into Huajin Mountain in the north of the city. There was a temple Huajin Temple on the mountain. The car slowly stopped at the parking lot of the temple. Lao Chen took me into the back room.


    Huajin Temple has a history of seven hundred years. These houses have been repaired. Although they are still ancient styles, they have electric lights and sewers, and even air conditioners.


    Lao Chen stepped on the door: "Young Master, I brought Ms. Yuan."


    "Please come in." There was a weak voice in the room. Lao Chen opened the door. There was a young man lying on the bed in the Zen room. The young man was covered with a quilt. The air conditioner in the room was very hot. There were thirty or forty degrees, but the young man shivered in the thick quilt, as if he was in the cold winter.


    I narrow my eyes and think thoughtfully.


    "Ms. Yuan, sorry, I am like this, I can''t get up." He nodded to me.


    When I saw it, I was shocked. The young man should be under 30 years old, but he described the weight loss. The entire cheek was recessed. His eyes were deep and his lips were pale and looked very miserable.


    I walked a few steps and found that he had a faint frost on his forehead. He was like a huge ice cube, and the temperature around him dropped several degrees.


    "It seems that you are really sick." I sat down beside him and said seriously, "I want to know, how did you know about me?"


    Xue Shao smiled and said: "The famous female anchor of horror has once cured the hidden disease of Lujialu Qilin. There are several kinds of Ling Dan in the hands. Ms. Yuan, you have recently been very popular in China, whether it is the secular world or In the martial arts, power, and monastic circles, you are talking about you."


    I looked at him coldly and clenched my fist.


    Xue Shaodao: "Ms. Yuan, don''t worry, I am not malicious to you. The people with big energy protect you, the average person does not dare to move you, even your identity does not know. And I, because the home is a bit of energy, Only to know your news, come to seek medical attention."

 Chapter 94： Junyao, please save him.

    I silently thought, I am afraid it is not a "somewhat" energy, it is a very powerful energy. He came to see me, certainly by the approval of the big man above?


    Xue Shaodao: "Ms. Yuan, I have been sick for nearly ten years. I have invited a lot of doctors. Even the five nationals have seen it. They can''t be cured. At most, they only continue my life. I have seen your live broadcast. If there is a Chinese Who can save me, I am afraid that only you."


    This Xue Shao is very talkative. This flattering is very seamless and makes me very useful.


    "That is the gold needle. If you can cure it, do I have it in my hands?" Xue Shao said. "If you can cure my disease, I would like to thank you again."


    I was silent for a while and said, "I will give you the pulse first."


    I put on his wrist, just like touching the ice, it was cold and biting.


    This pulse is too strange. I explored the body into his body. His body was extremely weak, and the meridians were weak and weak.


    I took my hand back and silenced.


    Xue Shao looked at me and looked forward to saying: "How about Ms. Yuan?"


    I said, "Have you ever eaten some potent drugs to increase the body''s yang, used to resist the cold?"


    He nodded: "I went to Yaowanggu for medicine in the past few years, and the doctor of Yaowang gave me a strong sun."


    I angered: "The quack! It is a quack! Liyang Dan can indeed resist the cold, so that the cold will not enter the heart, but the yang and cold gas will damage your meridians!"


    Xue Shao sighed and said: "These doctors have told me, but if you don''t need Liyang Dan, I can''t live for a month. I can live to the present."


    I was speechless and meditated for a long while. Xue Shao had some disappointment in his eyes and said, "Can Ms. Lian Yuan save me? Oh... It seems that Xue Yutian is destined to live to 28 years old."


    "You are sick, I can cure."


    "I understand, Ms. Yuan, I have been here for so many years... What? Can you cure?" Xue Shaozheng said, after a long time, he confirmed: "Can you really cure?"


    I glanced at Lao Chen, Xue Shao immediately understood, said: "Old Chen, you should go out first."


    Lao Chen bent down and bowed, turned and went out and closed the door.


    I whispered: "Have you ever had an adventure and got a spell?"


    Xue Shao¡¯s eyes flashed a savage light, his fists clenched, and his face was killing, but all of this immediately vanished and sighed: "Ms. Yuan is right, I did get a practice, since I have cultivated it. After the practice, I got this strange disease. I thought it would be better to stop practicing. Who knows that the disease is getting deeper and deeper."


    "There is no turning arrow in the opening bow." I said, "If you continue to practice in the same year, you may not be so sick, but you stop halfway and eat Liyang Dan, so that your illness is getting deeper and deeper. ¡±


    Xue Shao frowned, and I said: "The original method you got was a disability?"


    Xue Shao nodded slightly, and I continued: "You have this practice to the yin and cold, you just got to the first heaven, you will get cold, and you will have a layer of frost from your skin, which will make you feel miserable. In fact, this work The entire book of the law should be accompanied by a Dan Fang, named Qing Han Dan. If you want to practice this method, you must eat the cold Dan at the same time, otherwise it will enter the body and invade the heart and die."


    Among the jade slips of Huang Luzi, in addition to medical knowledge, there are many cases, one of which is almost exactly the same as Xue Shao.


    That method of practice, called "Xuanyin".


    I suspect that it is the same incomplete practice, which has been circulating in the world, and I don¡¯t know how many people have died.


    Xue Shao looked at me incredulously: "There is such a thing."


    I said: "Xue Shao, where did you get this practice?"


    Xue Shao said: "When I was 18 years old, I once got a treasure map and found a cave. The trick was found in the cave." He paused and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. The treasure map is taken from someone else¡¯s hand."


    I understand that this is a strategy of others and has been framed.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "Miss Yuan, since you know this practice, don''t you know if you have Dan Dan?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t."


    Xue Shao¡¯s eyes floated desperately.


    "However, I have a prescription that is similar to the effect of Qing Han Dan. You can try it."


    Huang Luzi¡¯s case said that he had not cleared the cold Dandanfang at the beginning. In order to treat the patient, he thought for seven days and seven nights, and finally realized a prescription and had the effect of clearing the cold.


    Xue Shao¡¯s pale face appeared a bit of joy, struggling to sit up and said, ¡°Please ask Ms. Yuan to save me!¡±


    "I can save you, but I have several conditions." I said.


    Xue Shao said: "As long as you are willing to cure me, I can agree on what conditions."


    "This first one must be kept secret. I don''t want anyone to know that I have cured you."


    He nodded: "This is no problem."


    "Second, all the herbs, all by yourself."


    He said: "This is of course, and there is no reason for doctors to find medicine."


    "Third, in addition to the 10 million medical examinations, you have to promise me one thing. I haven''t thought about anything yet, and I will think about it later."


    Xue Shao pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I promise you."


    I called Lao Chen, opened a document with my mobile phone, wrote a lot of herbs, and sent him to let him find it.


    In fact, only a small part of those medicines are used to treat Xue Shao, and most of them are I want to be corrupt.


    These are precious herbs, and even ordinary people are hard to see. Lao Chen does not even look at his eyes and says, "You can send it tonight."


    Xue Jia is very rich in money.


    "You are extremely vulnerable to the meridians." I said, "Before you take the medicine, you should raise it first." I took out three small Pei Yuan Dan. "Small Peiyuan Dan is one every day, and I will give you a prescription. Son, one pair a day, treating meridians."


    "Thank you, Ms. Yuan." Xue Shao gave a grateful smile and changed his horrible face to a few brilliance.


    Lao Chen sent me home and sent a Swiss bank gold card, which is my 10 million medical consultation.


    Lao Chen did not say anything. He sent all the medicines that night. One of them was very precious. He actually found five trees, all of which were seven or eighty years. Each one was worth millions, and I was blushing. It seems that the extortion is a bit too embarrassing.


    Forget it, send it all.


    With all my heart, I will collect all the extra herbs, and then continue to use the pressure cooker to refine the medicinal herbs.


    After seven hours of refining, I finally refined the ointment. I squeezed the ointment into a meatball and put it in a jade bottle. After three days, I called Lao Chen and asked him to bring it back to Xue Shao, bless him first. Eat last week, one day, wait seven days, then continue to practice "Xuanyin".


    "Xuanyin ¾÷" this practice, once started to practice, it must not stop, relying on the ice ice Dan hanging life, until the breakthrough of the fifth weight, the body was completely transformed by the exercises, into the body of Xuanyin, no longer need Dan medicine.


    In other words, before he breaks the fifth weight, he has to come to me for medicine.


    There is such a gold master plus the mountain, my protection has another layer.


    After refining the medicine of Xue Shao, I have to refine the medicine for Hu Qingyu. Fortunately, I found the golden mushroom, and asked Hu Qingyu to extort a large amount of medicine, refining a pot of medicine, and packing ten Bottle, let him drink a bottle a day, drink for ten days and then say.


    This is all clean.


    I stretched out and looked at a long list of zeros on my account, indicating that I was very satisfied.


    I was planning to take a break, and the bang of the door rang loudly. I was so angry that you can make me clean for a while!


    I opened the door, and Ye first fell down and helped a tall man, rushing in.


    "This is... what happened?" I looked at her with a stern look at the man who put the man on the sofa. The man was seriously injured, and he was severely burned and breathless.


    "Jun Yao, beg you, save him." Ye Xian fell over and grabbed my hand, anxiously said.


    The character of Ye Xian¡¯s fall is very cold. Even if it is good for people, it is also faint. Today, it is so anxious. It seems that this man has a relationship with her.


    I walked over and gave the man a pulse, a serious internal injury, all the internal organs were burnt, this can live, it is a miracle!


    I took out Xiao Pei Yuan Dan and healed medicine, first fed him a few, kept his life, and then turned a bowl of healing water and applied it to him.


    "First fall, tell me what is going on?" I asked as I painted.


    Ye first bite and bite the lower lip, and there is a touch of anger in his eyes: "There are people from the Chengdu branch, they are all harmful!"


    It turned out that this man is a member of the special department Shancheng branch, named Chen Dekai, who was the first-class Thunderbolt who Xiaolin had said before.


    He was ordered to go to Rongcheng and cooperate with the people of the Rongcheng branch to participate in the mission. As a result, the captain Liu of the team led by Rongcheng and the captain of the mountain city of Jincheng had old hatred. Actually, he was framed when he performed the task, causing him to be seriously injured. With the excuse that Rongcheng could not cure, Chen Dekai was sent back to the mountain city.


    As long as people are not dead in Rongcheng, they have nothing to do with them.


    I frowned, and the people in the Rongcheng branch were too much. For personal grievances, I even tried to kill people in the mission.


    I gave Chen Dekai an unhealed healing pill, and took out a hundred-year-old ginseng. She took two slices of heartache and let him fall under the tongue.


    In less than two hours, his internal organs began to recover, and his wounds began to scab.


    The fate is saved.


    "Thank you, Junyao." Ye Xian fell tightly on my hand, always strong, her eyes filled with tears, said, "Our mountain city has very few resources, has been suppressed by the surrounding branches, still I can''t get a good healing remedy. If you don''t have it, Dekai will not live."


    I frowned again: "Is there so much resources in the mountain city branch?"

 Chapter 95： Why kill me?

    Ye Xian sighed and said: "Our mountain city used to be a prefecture-level city. It was originally without divisions. Later, it was established after the direct administration. The foundation is thinner than other divisions, and the strength of our members is low. It has been suppressed by several surrounding branches, and its performance has been bottomed for several years. The performance is low, and the resources allocated are few. Oh, in two days, it is the third quarter gathering. The southwestern branch will send people to participate. It is estimated that we are the bottom."


    I did not expect that the special department is also a jungle society, a weak meat.


    But can you understand that the company does not give resources to the best performing team?


    After Chen Dekai¡¯s injury was stabilized, Ye Xianyu left him with him. The next morning, Hu Qingyu actually went to the door to thank him.


    I poured a cup of tea on him and said faintly: "Mr. Hu, as the saying goes, there is nothing wrong with the Three Treasures. If you come today, I am afraid it is not so simple."


    Minister Hu laughed: "Ms. Yuan is really smart, and I will not turn around. I hope that this quarter, Ms. Yuan can participate as a mountain city branch."


    I said, "But I am not a member of the Mountain City Division."


    "Ms. Yuan can be named, not instructed, unconstrained, but only peripheral personnel. Such peripheral personnel, each division has, their performance, are also counted under the division name." Hu Qingyu Road.


    I understand that the performance of the Shancheng branch is not good, but I have repeatedly killed ghosts in these two months. With my participation, the Shancheng branch will no longer be the bottom.


    Hu Qingyu sighed and said: "I know that this is a bit difficult for some people, but Ms. Yuan, you think about it, you live in a mountain city, our branch is responsible for ensuring your safety. If we have scarce resources, we can''t let our members advance. It will only get weaker and weaker, how can you protect you at that time?"


    It makes sense to make it sound, I can''t refute it.


    Indeed, I need the official department of the Mountain City Division to help me block those wolves who are jealous of me.


    "Yes." I agreed. "When will the quarter be opened?"


    "It¡¯s just two days later." Hu Qingyu said, "I am going to Spring City tonight."


    That night, we took the plane to Spring City, along with the Golden Captain and Kobayashi.


    Spring City, the city is as its name, the seasons are like spring, we changed into thin clothes when we got off the bus, and lived in one of the best five-star hotels in Spring City - the South of the Spring City Hotel.


    The special department quarterly meeting is held in this hotel.


    When I first walked into the hotel lobby, I heard a sly voice saying, "Hey, isn''t this Minister Hu?"


    We turned around and saw a man wearing a leather jacket and sunglasses, wearing three young people and coming in.


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s face sank: ¡°Ma Wanjiang.¡±


    Ma Wanjiang is the minister of the Rongcheng branch. He is in his thirties and is a Ray abilities. The contradiction between the two branches of Shancheng and Rongcheng has been in existence for a long time, and the two ministers are not familiar with each other.


    The captain of the gold team showed fierce light. Xiaolin whispered to me: "The man who is very thin is Liu Heping, and it is him who has framed Chen Dekai."


    I glanced at the thin man. He was not tall, his body was thin, his eyes were cold, and when he glanced at him, he felt like a goose bump.


    Ma Wanjiang said with a smile: "Mr. Hu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is your mountain city branch still okay during this time?"


    Hu Qingyu sneered: "Take your blessing, the mountain city branch is booming."


    ¡°Is it?¡± Ma Wanjiang laughed. ¡°Then your performance in this quarter must be good, and you can get more resources in the next quarter.¡±


    Hu Qingyu glanced at him coldly and said, "You will know when you get there."


    We are preparing to go, Ma Wanjiang suddenly put his eyes on me: "This hat and mask is the famous Ms. Yuan?"


    We stepped forward, Ma Wanjiang said: "It seems that Ms. Yuan has become a member of the Shancheng branch. It is no wonder that Minister Hu is so emboldened. It is said that Ms. Yuan has offered a Bazhen Detoxification Soup to our special department. Tang, Shancheng Branch can get a lot of points and improve performance."


    The special department calculates the performance according to the points. After solving the psychic case, according to the difficulty level of the case, the corresponding points are given. The higher the points, the better the performance.


    Ma Wanjiang walked two steps forward and smiled: "Ms. Yuan, are you interested in living in Rongcheng? Our Rongcheng branch is very strong and can protect you more than the Shancheng branch."


    This kind of face-to-face digging behavior made Hu Qingyu angry, his face was gloomy, his eyes stunned: "Ma Wanjiang, what do you mean?"


    "My meaning is very obvious." Ma Wanjiang said, "With the strength of the mountain city branch, Ms. Yuan stayed in the mountain city is not safe. Last time on the Yangtze River, Ms. Yuan was attacked by the killing door."


    The people in the Shancheng branch feel very embarrassed. I smiled and said: "Thank you for the concern of Minister Ma. I lived very well in the mountain city and I don''t want to move."


    Ma Wanjiang shrugged and said: "Ms. Yuan, you can think about it again. After you change your mind, you can come to us at any time. Our door will always open to you."


    On the way to the room, the face of Hu Qingyu has always been difficult to see. Xiaolin whispered to me: "Ms. Yuan, don''t trust their ghosts."


    I laughed: "Mountain City is my hometown, no matter what else, or my hometown."


    Both Kobayashi and Kim¡¯s captain were relieved.


    According to the rules, the ministers of each branch live in luxury suites. The ordinary people live in business single rooms. I wanted to go downstairs to buy some daily necessities. Just walked into the corridor and saw a woman coming face to face.


    "You are Ms. Yuan?" The woman blocked my way.


    I looked at her up and down. She was one meter seven or so tall. She was very hot. She was wearing a black tights and her tights were low-cut, revealing a deep career line.


    "I am, who are you?" I asked vigilantly.


    The woman said: "I am Jin Lingyu from the branch of your city. The kind of medicinal herbs that you have in your hands, I have all."


    My mouth twitched twice, and this big sister is really overbearing.


    I said faintly: "Ms. Jin, the kind of medicinal medicine is very precious, and it is not Chinese cabbage.


    Jin Lingyu said with a calm face: "The price is good."


    "This is not a question of money." I said, "I don''t have any medicine at hand, wait, you can buy it again."


    After that, I went around her and she stopped me coldly: "In Spring City, you have to be careful. This place is close to the border. The situation is complicated and the most likely to happen."


    I narrow my eyes, is this threatening me?


    I looked back and looked at her coldly and walked into the elevator.


    The elevator went down and came to the 10th floor. A woman came in, holding a little girl in her teens. The little girl was holding ice cream in her hand and eating while walking.


    I used to play with my mobile phone. I suddenly felt a cold chill. I immediately looked up. From the reflection of the elevator door, I saw the woman standing behind me showing fierce light. There was a dagger in the sleeve. I stabbed my back.


    I suddenly turned around, and her knife stabbed empty. I started to make a move with her. This woman is actually a warrior with a bright peak. The space here is small. Although my boxing method is not very good, my fist is with a reiki and punches out. , all with a wind.


    "Scratch." I punched her chest, and the crisp crack of the bones rang, and she screamed and vomited a blood.


    I whispered: "Who are you? Why kill me?"


    The woman looked up at me and suddenly made a scream of laughter.


    At this moment, I seemed to feel something, looking at the little girl sideways, her eyes were like a knife, and her mouth was filled with a smile full of killing.


    Then, I felt that a force rushed into my mind. If I changed my ordinary person, I would become an idiot immediately if I squatted, and I would die on the spot.


    But I am a monk. After my god''s knowledge is forcibly opened, it is many times stronger than the ordinary monk. I suddenly blinked, her mental attack was suddenly resolved, and she turned back. She gave a tearful heart. The lungs screamed, and the head leaned back, fell heavily on the elevator wall, and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 96： Best Newcomer Award

    At the same time, the elevator door slammed and the door opened.


    There were a few ordinary guests standing outside the door. They were shocked. I walked out with my legs. They immediately dispersed in horror, as if I was a devil who did not blink.


    I took out the phone and called Hu Qingyu: "There are two killers here to deal with."


    Hu Qingyu came soon, Jin Lingyu also followed, I know that she is actually the minister of the Spring City branch.


    My special department in the southwestern region seems to be a celebrity. I heard that I was assassinated. Many participants came over and watched. The adult woman was taken away. The two men of Jin Lingyu checked the body of the little girl and said: "Minister, according to us The information in the system library, she is one of the most famous killers of the killing door, the code is not dead old demon, is a level of spiritual power."


    Mental power?


    The onlookers all showed a surprised look. The two men looked at me again and said, "She was also killed by mental power."


    The people were shocked again.


    "You are a mental power?" Jin Lingyu frowned.


    "No." I looked at her faintly. After she threatened me, I met the assassination. Is it coincidence?


    ¡°Is this the ¡°god¡± of the monks?¡± Ma Wanjiang said, ¡°I have heard that the monks will open up the knowledge of the gods, and they are similar to the spirit, but they are the first to see a monk. Spiritual power."


    He smiled and looked at Hu Qingyu: "I remember the one who was a monk in your mountain city branch. Haven''t you started the knowledge yet?"


    The minister of Spring City is a middle-aged woman. She thoughtfully said: "The general two-person monk will open up the knowledge of the gods. The ones that can be opened in one product are all talented and infinite, and the future achievements are limitless."


    Hu Qingyu said: "You, now is not the time to discuss Ms. Yuan''s talent. Our special department is here to open a quarterly work meeting, but there is a killer who kills the door, and it is too arrogant for us to start."


    He said, looking at the middle-aged woman, the middle-aged woman said seriously: "This is the dereliction of duty of our Spring City branch. You can rest assured that I will strengthen security and definitely will not let such things happen again."


    I looked at Jin Lingyu coldly, and maybe the person who planned behind her is her.


    Everyone dispersed, and Xiaolin said that he had to go out with me and said that it was to protect my safety. I was speechless.


    I hurriedly bought the daily necessities, and I didn''t have time to wander around. The next morning, the quarterly work started formally. I hosted a special commissioner from the Capital Headquarters.


    I followed Hu Qingyu into the venue and found that the location of the mountain city is at the most corner. This position is divided according to the past performance and the strength of the division. The mountain city has long been at the bottom and has always been sitting in the corner.


    Like the meetings of government departments, I started out as a lengthy leadership speech. I seem to have returned to the student age and I am sleepy.


    After the leaders finished speaking, it was the reports of the various branches. This was a bit of a meaning. After listening to a circle, it was the weakest strength of the Mountain City Division and the least complicated cases handled.


    The third link is recognition. The best performing segment is the Guicheng branch, and the worst is the Chuncheng branch.


    As soon as this result was announced, everyone was a little surprised. In the past years, it was the bottom of the mountain city. This year, the mountain city actually caught up?


    The middle-aged female minister of Spring City is very ugly.


    Then I began to award individuals, what is the best contribution award, the best leadership award, and there is no mountain city until the last award.


    "Now is the best newcomer award." Fangte sent a microphone and said, "This year, all the divisions have entered a lot of newcomers, but the best performance, the highest performance, the non-mountain segment of the peripheral agent Yuan Junyao It¡¯s all.¡±


    The applause rang, and Xiaolin applauded with a sigh of relief. I walked on the podium all the way, and I cast a sullen look around me.


    Fangte sent a smile on his face, and he was very kind to me: "Xiaoyuan, work hard, and the future is boundless." He said, put a white jade trophy, a certificate and a jade box into my hands.


    When I opened the jade box, my eyes lit up immediately.


    Hundred years of ginseng!


    The original lack of interest, I immediately took his hand, eyes said: "The special agent you rest assured, I will do well, and strive to get the best newcomer award every year."


    The next burst of laughter, Hu Qingyu and others supported the forehead, and it was really shameful.


    I went back to my seat and looked at this century-old ginseng. I couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was such a harvest.


    The next step is the allocation of resources. The Minister of Spring City immediately said: "I have a mysterious Jin Yizong in the Yunnan Province. The headquarters has ordered that the branch in Chuncheng must be destroyed at the end of this year. Our resources are probably not good for action."


    She said, she looked at Hu Qingyu with a bad eye: "The mountain city has always been stable, and there is no evil martial art. Where is the use of so many resources? What''s more, they still have a lady who will be alchemy."


    Hu Qingyu sneered aloud: "Li Feng, you don''t want to make excuses. Last year, when my mountain city wanted to get rid of Liu Peizhi, the murderer who didn''t blink, why don''t you say that we have some resources? That''s a three-level ice abilities. By."


    After a pause, he said: "As for Ms. Yuan, hehe, Minister Li, is so rich in your family, how can it not be paid by a special department?"


    Minister Li snorted: "The above has already been said. In the past two years, the southwestern region has taken the weight of the removal of the Jinzongzong. Are you going to be right against the above order?"


    Hu Qingyu said without compromising: "Your spring city has a profound foundation. Less of this resource is nothing but a slap in the face. What''s more, you know that you have to get rid of Kim Jong-sung, and you don''t do things seriously in the third quarter, and who is it?"


    The Shancheng branch has been pressed by other branches in the past years. When they are running against the Shancheng branch, they never leave their feelings, and Hu Qingyu will naturally not be in love.


    "Hu Qingyu, you are deceiving too much." Li Feng took the table.


    Hu Qingyu also furious, and said: "Li Feng, don''t lose!"


    Li Feng is a three-level peak ice abilities. In one anger, with a wave of his hand, six sharp ice cones appeared out of thin air and spurred toward the black carp.


    The people around him are optimistic about the appearance of the play. Although Hu Qingyu is also a three-level peak, his strength is far from the peak of the third level. In the first half of the southwestern region, Hu Qingyu and Li Feng played A friendly match was played by Li Feng. For this reason, the Shancheng branch could not lift its head for half a year.


    There are some rumors in the dark that the black mullet has been injured and the realm has fallen.


    Therefore, these divisions around, dare to suppress the mountain city branch.


    Ma Wanjiang touched his chin and said: "It seems that Hu Qingyu is going to be ugly today."


    Hu Qingyu''s eyes were cold, and the spirits swept out, smashing the six ice cones.


    Li Feng was shocked: "You, how are you..."


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s eyes were stunned, his chin was lifted up, and a majestic mentality rolled toward Li Feng.


    Li Feng suddenly changed his face and hurried back. At this time, suddenly one hand reached over and blocked the blow.


    This thunder was actually easily transformed into invisible.


    Fangte sent a smile and said: "Oh, everyone is a department, why is it so arrogant? In the future, we must jointly carry out the task, and look up and see if it is too big."


    I frowned slightly. This party specially sent a member. When Li Feng attacked Hu Qingyu, he did not shoot. Hu Qingyu counterattacked his shot. It seems that Li Feng is a group.


    Hu Qingyu glanced at him and said, "I have only discussed with Minister Li. How can it hurt the situation? Minister Li, what do you say?"


    Li Feng was pale and his mouth reluctantly raised a smile. He said: "Mr. Hu is right, it is only a discussion between colleagues."


    Fangte sent a sigh of relief and said: "Then we still allocate resources according to the performance according to the rules of previous years. Do you have no opinion?"


    Li Feng stopped talking, but his eyes flashed a bit of grievance.


    She glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally, and made me shudder, as if I was stared at by a poisonous snake.


    The meeting was smashed for an afternoon, and a dinner was held in the evening. On the surface, it seemed to be a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 97： Demon mask insect

    I originally wanted to eat in a low-key way, but there was always someone coming over to talk to me. I didn''t care, I just kept a smile and talked with them.


    These people''s eyes are all tempted, and they always ask about the drug in a conscious or unintentional way. I am smiling.


    At this time, Li Feng¡¯s mobile phone suddenly rang. After she received it, her face changed dramatically. The other correspondent said: ¡°The Lotus Mall in the city center has an accident. I asked Ms. Yuan Junyao to temporarily assign it to us to help us solve the case. ""


    Fangte sent a frown: "What happened? Is it serious?"


    "It is very serious." Li Feng''s brow is deep and his face is black. "There have been nearly 100 people who have fallen ill. The epidemic prevention department has blocked the shopping mall, but the situation is very bad. It is not an ordinary epidemic. It may be poisonous."


    Fangte¡¯s face changed dramatically and stood up and said: ¡°Is it Kim Jong-song?¡±


    Li Feng nodded: "very likely."


    Fangte sent me to look at me: "Ms. Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Almost hundreds of people have been poisoned. What else can I say?


    "I am willing to go." I nodded.


    Hu Qingyu quickly said: "Our mountain city branch has the obligation to protect Ms. Yuan, and we ask to go together."


    Li Feng wanted to refuse, but Fangte sent a staff member: "Multiple people have more strength, let''s go together."


    His face was dignified: "Today is a special meeting of our special department in the first quarter. They chose to start at this time. It is a provocation to us. Once there is a need, everyone present must participate in the action of strangling Kim Jong-sung."


    We immediately took the bus to the Lotus Mall. The police line was surrounded by the police. A transparent plastic isolation belt was set up inside the cordon. Numerous people wearing biochemical clothing came and went.


    The mall is surrounded by busy passers-by and family members, especially these family members, who are clamoring for the police who maintain order.


    We got out of the car, all put on protective clothing and walked into the quarantine area. A man wearing protective clothing greeted him. Li Feng asked: "Xiao Qin, how is the situation?"


    ¡°It¡¯s very bad.¡± Xiao Qin¡¯s face was dark and dignified, saying, ¡°The people who have fallen ill have reached two hundred. All people who have contacted them are at risk of infection.¡±


    Xiao Qin told us that tonight is a discount in the shopping malls of the Lotus Mall. The first patient was ill in a clothing store. He suddenly had a swollen stomach and was unbearable. He started diarrhea and vomiting, spit it out and pulled it out. They are all dense insects.


    Soon after, the second and third patients, the people in the epidemic prevention department came to investigate and found that these patients had had coffee in the Star Cafe. After they left, everyone they had contacted had already got sick. And those people who have been in contact with it are also at risk of becoming ill.


    Li Feng¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Many of the people they have contacted this day have already left the mall. What do you mean, the epidemic is likely to spread throughout the Spring City?¡±


    Xiao Qin lowered his head, and Li Feng was like a gray ash. This is a big event that tens of millions of people die.


    "I will report this matter immediately." Li Fengdao, "I am afraid I will ask the headquarters to send Chinese medicine practitioners to solve it."


    I went forward: "Can you let me see the patient first?"


    Li Feng glanced at me and said, "Xiao Qin, this is Ms. Yuan, you take her."


    Xiao Qin looked at me with surprise and said excitedly: "You are the one... Hello, I am your fan."


    Li Feng glanced at him. He immediately converges his emotions and said, "Ms. Yuan, please here."


    I followed him into a huge medical tent. There were many compartments separated by plastic. There was a patient lying in each compartment. The stomach was as big as a month of pregnancy, and the pain snorted and screamed. From time to time, bugs fall from the bed.


    I walked over quickly, picked up a bug, looked at it carefully, and went to solve the patient''s clothes.


    "Hey, you, say you, what are you doing?" A doctor rushed over and wanted to hold me. "Who are you? What mess here?"


    Kobayashi immediately came up to stop him and said, "This is a doctor, checking patients."


    "Doctor? Which hospital? Physician? Or chief physician?" The doctor said unceremoniously, "Show your documents first."


    Kobayashi immediately took out his military officer''s card: "This is our doctor, please respect."


    I didn''t care for him at all. I untied the blue and white striped suit and found that the patient had a long black line on her stomach, starting from the chest and going to Dantian.


    I took a deep breath and opened the helmet of the biochemical suit.


    The doctor was anxious: "What are you doing? Looking for death?"


    Kobayashi held his shoulder and looked gloomy: "Don''t move."


    I took off the biochemical suit, dug a special cinnabar from the bag, applied it to my hand, and then held the patient''s stomach.


    Suddenly squirming in the patient''s stomach, a snake appeared in the shape of a baby''s arm.


    The doctor was shocked: "This, what is going on?"


    "Ghosts are worms." I sighed. "I didn''t expect them to dare to use this sinister locust in the downtown area. It is simply mad!"


    "Ghosts and worms?" Hu Qingyu and others face each other, they are also well-informed, but never heard of it.


    The doctor said with anxiety: "This, this is impossible, this must be your blind eye! We have given the patient a gastroscope colonoscopy, X-ray, CT, and even a laparotomy for a patient in their stomach. Nothing found out!"


    "Modern medicine can''t find scorpion venom." I said, "Otherwise, do you think that the worms came from?"


    The doctor is holding his own hair, which has collapsed his worldview for decades.


    I ignored him, took out the mobile phone, and quietly opened the live broadcast room, but did not broadcast live to everyone, only clicked the "day" button.


    The first one came in Huang Luzi, the second one was Zhengyang Zhenjun. I was full of excitement and Zhenjun finally went out.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Shantou, are you advanced? A mid-level? The speed is a bit slow, but now the mortal aura is not bad."


    I pretended to go to another patient and whispered: "Real Jun, have you advanced this time?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled and said: "I am doing it now, it is so easy to advance, but it is a bit of gain. What is going on here?"


    I brushed the hand of cinnabar on the stomach of a patient, and the stomach rushed out of the snake shape. Zhengyang really angered: "Ghost face insects! Who is so poisonous?"


    "This person has smashed a lot of people in the downtown area, and now there are already 200 people who have been poisoned." I bite my teeth.


    "It''s really a confession!" Zhengyang really angered, and I said: "I am afraid that one pass will be passed through ten, and ten thousand will be victimized."


    The words had not been finished yet. Suddenly a patient lying in the corner suddenly twitched and foamed at the mouth. There were many worms in the foam, which looked like a cockroach on the body, very disgusting.


    I quickly went over and entered the aura in several large holes in him, temporarily suppressing the mites in his body.


    "How is he?" asked Hu Qingyu.


    My face is dark and sullen: "He should be the first patient to suffer from it? The ghost face worm begins to attack, and the ghost will feed on his internal organs until he has all his stomach empty and then crawls out of his mouth. ""


    Several people have changed their faces, and Hu Qingyu quickly asked: "Is there any solution?"


    "You go out for a while, let me think about it." I sent a few people out and asked: "Huang Luzi seniors, I have seen the case of ghost face worm in your jade, you used to use Jiuhuan Jiedu Dan I solved the ghost face mites, but there is no Danfang in the jade slips. I can use the things you need to exchange them with you?"


    Huang Luzi asked coldly: "What can you give me?"


    I quickly asked: "What do you want? I try to find it."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said with dissatisfaction: "Yellow Lu, don''t forget, you are a doctor, the doctor should save the wounded and help you, this is what you said."


    Huang Luzi snorted: "Which doctor have you seen to cure the disease?"


    I said: "It is okay to give a consultation, Huang Luzi seniors, what do you want, despite the instructions."


    Huang Luzi was silent for a moment and said: "I heard that... Is it popular now?"


    I am a little embarrassed.


    what? Huang Luzi seniors want to eat spicy strips?


    I stayed for a long while and then cautiously said: "Predecessors, spicy bars are junk food, unhealthy."


    "You take care of me! Come and find it!"


    "Yes, yes, I will go find it." I promised, for fear of his remorse, turned and walked out the door and said to Hu Qingyu: "Mr. Hu, trouble you to buy a box of spicy strips."


    Hu Qingyu is also forced: "What? You still have a mood to eat spicy?"


    I said seriously: "I have always liked to eat spicy strips since I was a child. When I eat spicy strips, my mind will be more awake."


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said to Xiaolin: ¡°Hurry and find it!¡±


    "Yes." Xiaolin immediately ran out to find the spicy strip. It didn''t take long for him to come back with a box of the most expensive spicy strips. It was just seen by Li Feng. She frowned. "What are you doing? Don''t tell My spicy strip can cure the disease."


    "These spicy strips are for me to eat." I said.


    Li Feng''s face was immediately darker, and several other people were angry. A middle-aged man in a military uniform angered: "Playing the piano! Other people can''t keep their lives, you actually have a mood to eat and drink?"


    I looked at the officer: "Is this one?"


    Hu Qingyu said: "This is the colonel, the Lotus Mall has been taken over by the military."


    Colonel once glanced at me coldly, and there was a bit of disgust in his eyes. He said: "There are people who are going to go back, not doctors, don''t be fooling around here."


    Hu Qingyu said: "The colonel, Ms. Yuan has already found out the cause."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Colonel once asked without hesitation, ¡°What is the cause?¡±


    "Ghosts are worms." I said, "An old and sinister poison."

 Chapter 98： Spicy strips for Danfang

    Colonel once sneered twice: "You are right about the cause, but unfortunately, someone has already discovered it."


    I frowned and looked at Xiao Qin, who was next to the colonel. He avoided my gaze.


    The people in the Shancheng branch were very angry. Xiaolin angered: "Ming Ming is the first to find the cause, Xiao Qin, you just heard it next to me, actually went to the colonel to invite merit?"


    Colonel once sank, said: "Doctor Qin was born in Wang Gu, is a Chinese medicine doctor Qin Zhi really registered disciple, what is your identity? Is there a medical license? Who is under the door? Which medical university graduated?"


    At this time, Li Feng said with a smile: "It is said that Ms. Yuan is only a high school graduate?"


    "What? If you graduate from a high school, would you dare to make a big noise here?" Colonel once looked very ugly. "Your mountain city branch is very unreliable. What are you doing here? Don''t you take it away?"


    I glanced coldly at Li Feng, who was proud of her eyes, and Xiao Qin, who was evasive, and stopped the black mullet who was going to worry. "It doesn''t matter, let''s go."


    After walking away, Xiaolin said with anger: "Jun Yao, you can''t swallow this breath, they are deceiving people in the spring city!"


    "What kind of gas is it with them now?" I calmly said, "They don''t know how to solve them anyway."


    "Yes!" Xiaolin said, "Who can solve the problem, who is the hero, what is the use of the limelight to find out the cause?"


    The gold team leader who has never spoken, said: "Ms. Yuan, how much do you have to grasp?"


    "Very." I am convinced of Huang Luzi.


    The captain of the gold sighed with relief: "With your words, I am relieved."


    "However, I need time." I said, "Let me go to the spicy bar quietly, and try to remedy the prescription."


    We walked into the mall, and nearly 10,000 people were isolated in the Lotus Mall. At this time, the bottom floor of the mall was full of people, sitting on the ground in twos and threes, and the face was full of panic.


    I went straight to the seventh floor, almost no one here, very quiet.


    I put the box of spicy strips in a hidden place, and then I found another cafe to sit down. It didn''t take long for Huang Luzi to say in the group: "The things have been received, and Dan Fang has also passed it to you. Think about it, don''t come see me if you can''t cure the patient."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled and said: "Huang Luzi is a kid with a knife and a tofu heart. In fact, people are good."


    "Thank you for the two predecessors." I solemnly bowed to the camera. "I am for the tens of millions of people in Spring City, thank you for the great grace of the two predecessors."


    After that, I started to refine the medicine. There are several large pharmacies in the Lotus Mall. Now I am empty and no one is guarding. I went into the big shovel and searched for it. Fortunately, the medicines needed by Jiuhuan Jiedu Dan are all Not too harsh, and soon found it.


    In the warehouse of a large Chinese medicine store, I also found an alchemy furnace, which was an unexpected harvest.


    I found a facade that I hadn''t rented yet, moved the alchemy furnace, and then, according to the jade slip, sculpt the scorpion with the finest sheep fat jade, and then placed the carved plaque under the alchemy furnace. The curse, Yufu slammed, and lit up a blue flame.


    Dispensing, refining the essence, blending the medicinal juice, and finally condensing into a medicinal herb, in one go.


    boom!


    When the furnace cover was opened, I took out the medicinal herbs in the alchemy furnace, ten medicinal materials, and produced seven, and the rate of Cheng Dan was not bad.


    First try the efficacy of the drug.


    I came downstairs, and some people had an attack. Seven or eight people were lying in bed, twitching and whispering, white foam appeared in the mouth, and the worms rushed out to climb out. The medical staff wearing biochemical clothes held them down.


    Suddenly, a few bugs suddenly broke through the biochemical suit and drilled in.


    "Ah!" The medical staff screamed and screamed at the biochemical suit in horror, but saw the worms sneak into his skin and crawl under the skin.


    "Save me! Save me!" He was terrified, and reached out to Xiao Qin, his eyes full of horror and prayer.


    Xiao Qin had no way to the locust. At this time, his face was pale, and he had to hold him down and then cut his skin with a scalpel. However, there was nothing under the skin.


    At this time, there were several screams coming from behind, and several medical personnel were wormed into the body. The rest of the medical staff were scared to escape and never dared to come in.


    Xiao Qin watched them roll on the ground, holding their heads in pain, he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    He is a well-known disciple of the national hand Qin Zhizhen. If he can make meritorious deeds in this epidemic, Master will definitely look at him and may accept him as an introductory disciple.


    Therefore, he thought about taking away the merits of others. He thought that he only had to find out the cause. So many doctors would definitely find a cure. Who knows that these well-known doctors at home and abroad, many of them are Dr. Yang, are actually helpless. .


    "Right! Master!" He slammed his head and said, "Master can save these people. I am going to find Master."


    He hurried out of the tent, but two soldiers held guns and pointed at him.


    "You are going to let go!" he said loudly. "I am going to find my master. He will definitely cure this disease."


    "We received a military order." The soldiers shouted, "So anyone who has entered this tent is not allowed to go out."


    Xiao Qin was shocked and looked back at the sick patients. They had already vented more air and less air, and the worms in the ground were crawling around, and several had climbed to his feet.


    His face was terrified, and he trampled on the worms. He said with anger: "I warn you, I am a true disciple of Qin Zhizhi. Now only my master can save them. You stop me to find someone, delay. The epidemic, you can''t afford it!"


    When the words were not finished, an officer came over and said, "Dr. Qin, you don''t have to come out, you can call Qin Guo hand in it."


    He said, he threw a special satellite phone to him, and a large group of bugs climbed over. He was anxious and said loudly: "If you don''t let me go, I won''t call this call!"


    "You really don''t fight?" Colonel once came over and his face was gloomy. Xiao Qin saw Li Feng, who was behind him, hurriedly said: "Mr. Li, save me, save me."


    Li Feng frowned, this little Qin seems to be quite brave, how to get to a critical time, so timid, really unbearable, throwing us in the Spring City branch.


    Colonel once said: "If you don''t fight, I have already reported the epidemic, and naturally I will send a national hand to deal with it."


    When he finished, he turned and left. Xiao Qin was so scared that he rushed out. The two soldiers immediately shot and hit the concrete floor in front of him. The bullets splashed and scared him to hurried back a few steps. The worm piled up.


    The worm quickly climbed into his body, biting his biochemical suit, and went on and drilled in.


    "No!" He kept rolling on the ground. "Help, who will save me!"


    Colonel once shook his head and sighed: "He is a good doctor, but unfortunately."


    Just then, I came over and blocked their way, saying: "I have developed some new drugs that can treat the poison in their bodies."


    Once the colonel did not even look at me, he said directly: "Children should not be in the way here, there will be Chinese medicine to solve."


    "Wait!" I pointed to the patient inside the tent. "Do you look at their appearance and wait for the national hand? Even if the national hand comes, it may not be able to solve the poison."


    Colonel once sneered: "The national hand can''t solve it, can you solve it? A high school graduate?"


    I was anxious and said: "Taizu is still only a secondary school student. Why, do you look down on high school students?"


    Once the colonel stunned, he said: "Don¡¯t be entangled here, or you will obstruct the military to shut you down."


    I was too lazy to entangle with him, turned and rushed into the tent.


    The two soldiers wanted to stop me, but there was a flower in front of me. I was already in the tent.


    Colonel once angered: "Are you crazy? How many people can''t hide, you are still rushing to death!"


    I gave him a faint look and said, "I said, I have medicine."


    As I said, I walked in step by step. There were locusts everywhere on the ground, but the strange thing was that every time I took a step, the locusts threw away in horror as if I had something to fear them.

 Chapter 99： Behind the scenes

    The colonel was stunned.


    The Minister of Li who followed him and the leaders of the city''s epidemic prevention department also stunned.


    I walked to the front of Xiao Qin, who was constantly rolling, and his stomach was bulging, like a pregnant woman who was pregnant in October.


    I grabbed his collar, sat down on the chair next to him, and then stuffed a nine-ring detoxification into his mouth.


    The entrance to the medicinal herb was instantified and flowed into his stomach. In less than half a minute, Xiao Qin¡¯s stomach uttered a strange scream.


    The voice is like a woman, and like a baby, coming out from the belly of a living person, it is creepy.


    Xiao Qin trembled twice, slamming his mouth openly, spitting out a lot of black lacquered things, and the air was filled with a disgusting rancid smell. He was soft and fainted.


    I went to a few other medical staff, gave them one to eat, and the other two, to the two patients with the most serious illness, they all spit out something black like asphalt, and then fainted The raised belly also returned to normal.


    Colonel once couldn''t believe his eyes: "It''s actually... really effective."


    I turned my head and smiled at them and said, "Do you believe this?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." There was a hearty laughter in the earphones. One was Huang Shanjun. He said, "Shantou, this is a good fit, I like it!"


    I silently compared a victory gesture in my heart.


    Colonel once said quickly: "Where did you come from this medicine? Is there still? Can you take the prescription..."


    "This medicine can''t be produced in batches." I said, "The prescription is given by the teacher and I don''t dare to hand it over to others."


    Colonel once frowned: "How come you have no political awareness? This is about the lives of tens of millions of people..."


    I interrupted him and said, "I can refine a batch of drugs and save these people enough."


    Colonel once said with indignation: "Don''t forget, there are tens of millions of people outside. People who left the mall before may have been infected..."


    "These ghost face mites are all simplified versions." Huang Luzi suddenly said, "It should be the wrong way to feed, the year is not enough, as long as you leave the mall, it is no longer contagious."


    I am overjoyed in my heart, this is great.


    Huang Luzi said: "Ghost face mites are fed by the blood of the scorpion. This simplified version of the ghost face mites can be rapidly propagated and transmitted in the vicinity of the squat."


    "Cathed Colonel!" I said loudly, "The squatter is still in the mall, I am going to refine the medicinal herbs, and you will send someone to catch him!"


    "What?" The colonel stunned and immediately returned to God and said, "You don''t want to transfer the topic, Dan of this remedy..."


    I interrupted him and said: "As long as you catch the squatter, kill him, take out the female worms in his body, and dispose of them in a special way. These ghost mites will all die. What antidote is needed? ¡±


    Colonel once frowned, it seems that some unbelief, I hurriedly said: "Go, or there will be more people in the middle!"


    I strode to the mall and the two soldiers actually forgot to block.


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    "I am going to alchemy." I said bluntly.


    An officer who had been in the colonel nodded and the officer immediately followed. I went back to the facade and opened the alchemy again. The officer kept standing outside and staring. I was not afraid of stealing the teacher, anyway. He also can''t learn.


    When he saw a piece of jade actually able to spurt fire, the eyeballs fell quickly.


    Soon, the furnace was released, I asked for the drug to be put into the jade bottle. The officer reached out and picked it up. I handed it to Xiaolin¡¯s hand and let the officer¡¯s face linger.


    It took a whole night, I refining the entire twenty-one medicinal herbs, and finally saved the lives of those who had poisoned the episodes.


    I was so tired that I sat on the sofa in the corridor and asked Xiaolin: "How is the situation outside?"


    "I am still troubleshooting the murderer."


    The officer stood by and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Are you... the king of medicine?"


    "No." I am too lazy to care for him.


    "Your alchemy is amazing." The officer was a little excited and said, "We also have alchemists in our army, but we have never been so fast in alchemy, and the rate of Cheng Dan is so high."


    He walked over excitedly and said, "Ms. Yuan, are you willing to join the army?"


    "No interest." I waved my hand and he walked closer. "Ms. Yuan, don''t rush to refuse, this is a good thing, consider it."


    "I don''t like to be restrained." I leaned on the sofa with powerlessness. Suddenly, the warning from Huang Luzi was heard in the ear: "Be careful! He is a teacher!"


    I was shocked and suddenly saw something in his military uniform sleeves squirming, immediately rolled, rolled down from the sofa and shouted: "He is the sergeant!"


    Kobayashi''s face changed greatly, his wrist turned, and a spurt appeared in his hand. He lifted his hand and stabbed him to the officer. The officer''s sleeve suddenly shot a poisonous snake, which was as fast as lightning and flew to Kobayashi.


    Huang Luzi said: "This is a money snake. Once you get stuck, you will die. You will use your cinnabar!"


    I grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on Kobayashi. The scarlet powder sprinkled him all over.


    Money snakes fell on Kobayashi, and suddenly there was a burst of black smoke.


    I rushed over and grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on the snake. The snake fell to the ground and struggled to roll.


    I quickly turned around and sprinkled a cinnabar on the officer. The fierce light in the officer¡¯s eyes, the body shape flashed, and it disappeared.


    How is this going? How can he be invisible?


    Is he still an actor?


    "This is witchcraft." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Don''t use your eyes, look at it with your gods."


    I immediately let go of my knowledge. Under my spiritual power, the figure of the sorcerer is invisible.


    Just behind me!


    I turned around and sprinkled a cinnabar, just spilling on his face.


    He screamed and slammed his face back and disappeared.


    I hooked the corner of the mouth, pulled out the mahogany sword from the back, swept it around with my gods, and found that the teacher was like a snake, crawling on the ground, and rushing to my feet very quickly.


    In his hand, holding a pistol.


    He turned over and pointed the pistol at my chin.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, and the mahogany sword in my hand pierced his forehead with aura and deeply inserted into his mind.


    The sly expression solidified on his face, and the hand holding the gun also hanged down. I took a deep breath and fell soft and fell on the sofa.


    Although Kobayashi has a cinnabar body, but the place where the money snake has climbed is still black and pussy. I took a nine-ring solution to him and said, "When you inform the colonel, you have already caught it. ""


    After Kobayashi left, I looked around and no one was there. I immediately rushed to unravel the uniform of the sergeant. There was a slap in the face of him. Anyway, there was cinnabar, not afraid of viciousness.


    "Is it found?" asked Huang Luzi.


    I was happy with my face: "Found it!" said, and found a red stone from his clothes.


    The stone is no different from the ordinary gravel, but it is red and translucent. Huang Luzi said: "This is the soul stone, the person who can raise money and snakes, the ghost face snake, and the stone must be there. It is yin. The essence of gas accumulation, condensed with the blood of thousands of locusts, is the treasure of the sorcerer. You carry it with you, and you will not be afraid of poisonous things in the future."


    I quickly saved the soul of the soul: "Thank you for the yellow predecessor."


    Huang Luzi said: "The spicy bar is delicious."


    I laughed and said that the high-cold Huang Luzi predecessors also brought their own temperament.


    The rush of footsteps came. It seems that the colonel and other people came. I hurriedly pulled away the clothes of the priest, took out the dagger, and stabbed him down his stomach.


    "What are you doing?" The colonel was angry.


    I said, "He is a teacher. I will take out the female worm and kill it."


    Colonel once looked very ugly: "He is my most effective subordinate, and I have been with me for so many years. How could it be a teacher?"


    "He''s probably not the one you know." I reached out and touched his forehead, then pulled out a golden needle and put a thorn on his heavenly spirit.


    His face began to change and became a ugly man.


    "This, is this easy?" Colonel once was shocked.

 Chapter 100： Kim Jong-sung

    I shook my head: "This is a kind of witchcraft that can change your appearance in a while."


    "That Xia Min... I am this subordinate..."


    "I''m afraid it''s already too much," I said.


    The colonel showed a sad look. He turned and punched the glass door next to the facade. The large bullet-proof glass door shattered and shredded.


    I was secretly shocked that the colonel was definitely a master of the game.


    I smashed the belly of the sergeant, stretched my hand and stirred it inside, and even caught a baby with a thick arm.


    The worm is one meter long, like a snake, but it is white, and it keeps squirming.


    "Go and get a clay pot." I loudly.


    Someone immediately took a clay pot. I put the cinnabar on the mother''s body, threw it into the clay pot, and then drew a spell and threw it in, and sealed the mouth with paper.


    There was a scream of screaming in the pot, which sounded like a sorrowful woman, and the scalp was numb.


    Gradually, the screams were gone, and when the pots were opened, the bugs inside were gone, leaving only half a jar of pus.


    "Okay," I said.


    In an instant, the faint scent of the entire isolation zone disappeared.


    It was just dawn, and the sun shone in the distant sky, shining the whole spring city.


    Li Feng carefully examined the body of the priest, and his face was dignified: "This person is the young master of Jin Zongzong."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Kim Jong-sung was even sent out by the young masters, and he made such a big battle. It seems that he wants to be against the government.


    Colonel Zeng¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°I will report this matter. It is estimated that there will be a joint action against Kim Jong-soo.¡±


    Having said that, his gaze fell on me again: "Ms. Yuan, this action, you still need your help."


    I blinked a little, and as expected, he continued: "Your medical skills are very important to us, especially the Jiuhuan Detoxification Dan."


    This is a bit wrong to listen to.


    On the way back to the hotel, Hu Qingyu said with a gloomy face: "The meaning of the colonel was to forcefully levy your Jiuhuan Detoxification Dan."


    I frowned. "Do they have this right?"


    "In special circumstances, it is ok." Captain Kim said, "However, he does not have this right and needs approval from his superiors."


    My face is a bit ugly, I went back to the hotel, I said this to Huang Luzi, Huang Luzi said: "No matter, you can take the initiative to the government."


    I stunned, Zhengyang Zhenjun also said: "You must rely on the government to protect you now, naturally you must be generous, take the initiative to hand it out, and let the people above see your loyalty."


    Think about it carefully, this is also the reason.


    "The hearts of the people are greedy." I sighed. "I am afraid that there will be two. I will pay once. They will ask me to pay the second time and the third time. I once refused, but will resentment." ""


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "We have our own arrangements."


    I moved in my heart and protected me. It really was the arrangement of several seniors.


    I quickly greeted the camera with a deep sigh: "Thank you for your predecessors. If it weren''t for the protection of the predecessors, I am afraid that my life is gone."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled and said: "The days of our practice are very boring. It is also good to have a live broadcast of you. It is not bad to solve the problem. If something goes wrong, where do we go to have fun?"


    He paused and said, "Yes, I have an old friend. When you broadcast live next time, I will pull him in. He has always been generous. Unlike Huang Luzi, he rewards Dan Fang, a medicinal drug. Also use hot peppers."


    I am full of black lines, in fact, it does not matter, how much money a box of spicy strips, a Dan Fang that is worthless.


    In fact, I would like to ask, Huang Luzi seniors, in addition to the spicy strips, I have pickled chicken feet, beef jerky, chicken wings, can you change a few more Dan?


    I asked Zhengyang Zhenjun, who is more suitable for this Danfang, Zhengyang Zhenjun let me not care, tomorrow morning, someone will come to me.


    Early the next morning, I just got up and someone knocked at the door.


    "Xiao Lin?" I yawned. "So early, what is it?"


    Kobayashi said: "Get out soon, there are big people coming."


    The one who came here is said to be a big man in the special department capital headquarters, a five-level Thunderbolt, a leader among the younger generation of Chinese abilities, strong in strength and high in status. He is said to be three candidates for the future commander. One of the people.


    The highest commander of a special department, called the chief commander, once elected, can continue to retire.


    Each generation of commanders will have three candidates, each of whom is a talented young man.


    At that time, Hu Qingyu had a very high spiritual talent and was once trained as a heir. Unfortunately, he was injured and went out of the game. He could only be assigned to a minister in a mountainous city.


    My heart was secretly surprised. Zhengyang Zhenjun can actually send such a big man. His strength and status are absolutely extraordinary.


    In the garden on the top floor of the hotel, there is a touching South Asian style with a swimming pool. I came to the door and found that the special commissioner and the ministers of several southwestern branches were waiting at the door. Hu Qingyu¡¯s face was a bit ugly.


    Xiaolin said: "Ms. Yuan, please."


    I walked into the garden, a tall man, wearing a silver-white suit, standing back to me, he did not wear a jacket, and his body was tall and perfect.


    "Lee Lieutenant." I whispered, "Hello, I am Yuan Junyao."


    The special department is the military system, and the internals often call each other the rank.


    Reggie turned around, he was not handsome and handsome, but very masculine, under the shirt and vest, can see the perfect muscle lines.


    "Ms. Yuan, long-awaited name." He smiled and came over and shook hands with me. A big man was so approachable and I was a little flattered.


    "95 years of Richard Hennessy." He picked up the brandy on the table. "Do you have a drink?"


    "Okay, thank you." I took the wine glass and took a sip. This should be a very expensive bar. I drink no different drinks than tens of dollars.


    "Ms. Yuan, I am not a person who likes to turn around." He said, "I will open the door. It is said that you have a Danfang of Jiuhuan Detoxification in your hands. Do you want to donate Danfang to the country?"


    I nodded: "Yes, Kim Jong-sung has done such a devastating thing. As a citizen of China, I also hope to do something for the country."


    "I thank you for your generosity for the country." Reggie said, "If Ms. Yuan has any requirements, even if I mention it, I will try my best."


    I smiled and said: "The special department is willing to protect me. I am not a person who does not know how to be grateful. This Dan Fang is considered to be my return."


    Lei Jie¡¯s mouth brought a smile and said: ¡°Ms. Yuan is interested in coming to the headquarters? With the ability of Ms. Yuan, a captain¡¯s rank is indispensable.¡±


    "This is no longer necessary. I still have important things to do." I declined to say that he was not embarrassed. He said: "If Ms. Yuan changed her mind, she can come to me at any time."


    He left a number for me, let me go to the capital, and contact him at any time.


    I talked with him very much, and I had lunch together at noon. When I came out, the ministers of the Southwest Branch saw my eyes different, and even Li Feng became friendly.


    This time, the joint law enforcement of Kim Jong-sung will be sent to a special teacher. I took out Danfang and returned to the mountain city. Before Tang Mingli called me, I would pick up the plane.


    I got off the plane, a little anxious, just walked into the toilet, suddenly smelled a pungent **** smell, and a strange sweet taste, frowned, turned to look at the innermost grid .


    The compartment door was locked. I knocked on the door and said, "Hey, are you okay?"


    No one answered inside. I felt that there was a breath that made me uneasy. I carefully took out the mahogany dagger from the bag, then jumped on the door and looked down into the cubicle.


    I suddenly took a breath, and there was a man in this room!


    The man was holding a beautiful woman in her arms and buried her head between her neck. It seemed to be doing shame.


    My cheeks are red all the time, I just want to say "I''m sorry, you continue", but found that something is wrong.


    The woman¡¯s head was on one side, her eyes were round and it seemed to have died.


    The man noticed something, jerked his head up, his mouth was full of blood, and there were two sharp fangs in his mouth.


    There are three words in my mind: the vampire!


    I was so scared that I fell from the door and banged. The toilet door was kicked open. The man rushed out and threw me to the ground, opened his mouth and opened his mouth to my delicate white neck.


    At this moment, suddenly a dagger flew in and inserted into the man''s forehead, the man fell down, the body fired a dark fire, burned out and dissipated in the air.


    A tall figure walked in quickly and locked the door to the toilet.


    "What are you doing? Why didn''t you just flee or resist?" he whispered coldly.


    I got up from the ground, I was in a complicated mood, and it was him.


    Yin Wei.


    I have to wonder if he is following me.


    "I just... just saw the vampire for the first time. I didn''t know what to do for a while." I looked down and said, strange, why should I explain to him?


    He came to me in a few steps, staring at me for a while, suddenly raised his hand and licked the broken hair in front of me, and picked up the falling hat and put it on for me.


    "Wait." I quickly said, "I will do it myself."


    What Yin Yi still wants to say, I immediately opened the topic and said: "How can there be a vampire in the mountain city? Is the vampire not a foreigner?"


    Yin Wei looked at me with a fool-like look and said, "Is it difficult for foreigners to come to China?"


    My mouth twitched a bit, Yin Yin said: "A hundred years ago, many foreigners came to China, and the vampires came over. At that time, the Chinese soldiers were in a mess, and they were suitable for vampires. They made a lot of vampires in China, although after the founding of the country, special The department united with the various sects of Huaxia to remove the headquarters of the vampire organization and cleaned it once, but after so many years, I don¡¯t know how much it has proliferated."


    I frowned: "Why is the special department not cleaning once?"

 Chapter 101： Weird beauty painting

    "Now is the age of peace." Yin Wei said, "There are so many vampires, it is impossible to kill and kill, as long as they do not do evil, the Chinese government allows them to exist."


    I helped the amount: "I am really unlucky, I can meet a vampire who is evil in the toilet."


    I squeezed a smile on him: "It¡¯s so good, are you going to return to the king of medicine?"


    "I came to see you." He looked at me.


    I unconsciously took a step back and said, "What is Yin Shao looking for?"


    "I heard that you have done an earth-shattering event in Spring City?" he said.


    I frowned. "So fast, everyone knows?"


    He took an apricot card from his clothes and handed it to me: "You have produced a product of Jiuhuan Jiedu Dan, and the Alchemy Association wants to invite you to join us. Let me send you an invitation."


    I took the card, the card was antique and very beautiful.


    "Don''t accept the invitation." He suddenly said.


    "Ah?" I was a little embarrassed. He said seriously: "I am a member of the Alchemy Association, so I sent invitations for them, but those old guys who are greedy and greedy, invite you to join but just look at it. Dan Fang in your hands, if you join, you will be eaten by them without residue."


    I nodded and said, "I understand."


    "After you refused, they still have a move." Yin said, "You have to be careful."


    "Know, thank you." I said.


    "Don''t think that there are special departments to support you, I feel no one dares to provoke you." Yin Wei said, "The Alchemy Association has high prestige in all walks of life in China. Even the top leaders must give them face."


    I frowned, why was it so troublesome?


    Yin Yin came forward and wanted to hold my shoulder. I quickly stepped back in horror. He frowned and his eyes flashed.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "If... you follow me, I can protect you."


    I was amazed and looked at him with the eyes of a monster.


    what? what did he say?


    He wants me to follow him?


    Am I understanding wrong? What does he mean?


    "You, are you kidding?" I stuttered.


    "I am not kidding." Yin Yan bent down slightly and whispered in my ear. "You are my woman, even if it is the old stubbornness of the alchemy association, don''t think about moving you."


    His heat squirted in my ear and made me hairy.


    "All the medicines in my medicine Wang Gu, you can use it at will." He continued to seduce me, "We have tens of thousands of medicine fields in the king of medicine, even a thousand years of ginseng, there are many."


    I clenched my fist. If I changed someone, maybe I would be tempted, but it was him.


    He is my enemy!


    I took two more steps back and gnawed my teeth: "I don''t have the power, but I don''t want to trade with my own body."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are faint: ¡°You will change your mind.¡± He wrote a number to me: ¡°When you change your mind, you can make this call.¡±


    I don''t know where the courage comes from, and in front of him, throw the note into the toilet: "I won''t change my mind."


    After that, I walked around him, but he grabbed his arm and pushed it to the wall.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled, "Let me go!"


    He bowed his head and kissed my lips.


    This is a plundering kiss, full of hegemony, I struggled desperately, but I could not break free from his iron arms.


    His tongue opened my lips and stretched in. I bite, and a sweet taste spread in my mouth.


    He finally left my lips, gasping gently, looking down at me and saying, "Are you practicing something? Why can''t I forget you? Why do I dream of you every night?" Why can''t I help you when I see you?"


    "That''s because..." I raised my hand and beat him with a slap in the face, "Because you are a beast!"


    After that, I drilled out from under his arm and strode out of the toilet.


    When I got out of the door, my tears couldn''t stop falling. Suddenly, my hands grabbed my arm. I instinctively attacked and punched him. He was firmly grasped: "Jun Yao, what happened? ¡±


    I looked up and saw Tang Mingli, and the tears flowed even more fiercely: "I, I am fine."


    "I cried like this, and said nothing?" He lifted his chin and looked behind me, his eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    Yin Hao chased it.


    Tang Mingli pulled me behind me and stared at him coldly: "What did you do to Junyao?"


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes also showed a bit of fierceness and said: ¡°What does this have to do with you? Who are you?¡±


    Tang Mingli gnashed his teeth and said: "She is my woman."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes seemed to have violently stormed in an instant. He was very angry and laughed, and his voice was cold and bitter: ¡°Oh, it seems, if I want her, I will only defeat you first.¡±


    Suddenly a golden light burst into his sleeve, and he solidified into a snake-shaped weapon in his hand. Yin Hao also pulled out a short knife. The two men were arrogant and they were about to fight.


    I was about to stop them. Tang Mingli suddenly moved, and the short knife in his hand slammed Yin Hao¡¯s face.


    Yin Yan sideways, a short knife rubbed his nose and stabbed it, quickly raised his hand and counterattacked. Tang Mingli again blocked his snake-shaped knife, and the two weapons collided with each other, making a crisp sound.


    "Are you promoted to the realm?" Yin Yin slightly narrowed his eyes and his eyes fell on me.


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "Yes, just press you."


    The two men played less than ten strokes, and Yin Yu was beaten by Tang Mingli as a punch, and flew backwards. The heels of the feet crossed two deep marks on the ground.


    He managed to stabilize his figure, licking his chest and spurting a blood.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s smile and sighs were deeper and deeper. ¡°You are still only the peak of darkness. With your current cultivation, it is impossible to win me.¡±


    Yin Yan looked deep and said: "I will come back and find you again."


    Tang Mingli said: "Welcome at any time."


    I grabbed Tang Mingli¡¯s arm and pulled him behind me, then firmly looked at Yin Wei and said, ¡°This is the matter of both of us. Don¡¯t pull in others. One day, I will become stronger and then defeat you. ""


    Yin Yin looked at my eyes deeply, silenced for a long time, and said, "Okay, I am waiting for you."


    Sitting in Tang Mingli''s car, I have been very silent. He grabbed my hand in fear and said, "Jun Yao, don''t be afraid, have me."


    I smiled faintly, he was willing to pay for me, but I can''t take it for granted, especially when I still dare not have deep contact with him.


    I can only rely on myself.


    "Ming Li, let''s prepare for the live broadcast." I took a deep breath and said, "I have been taking a two-week vacation this time, and the audience must have waited impatiently."


    When Tang Mingli saw me cheer up, it seemed to be relieved and said: "Exactly, I have a wonderful material. Have you heard of beautiful paintings?"


    "What beauty painting?" I was full of doubts. "Is it an ancient lady figure?"


    ¡°No.¡± Tang Mingli said: ¡°The beauty painting is a mysterious spell in ancient times. It is said that the painters who paint beautiful paintings peel off the skin of the young girls who died, and use special techniques to make paper. Then draw the beauty of the country on the drawing paper, this is the beauty painting."


    "After the legendary beauty is painted, it is hung in the man''s bedroom. Every midnight, the beautiful woman on the painting will show the true body and meet the man. Therefore, in ancient times, many men will die by themselves. Lovers make beautiful paintings and stay with them forever."


    I frown, isn''t this similar to some evil repairs? Those evils use the bones of the dead to make the implements, and then refine the soul in the implements to kill people.


    I laughed and said, "It seems that those men don''t really love women. Otherwise, they will let them enter the land, turn around, reincarnate, and not use sorcerer to squat. This is not love, it is possession. want."


    Tang Mingli nodded: "Yes, the three views are very positive."


    I smiled and asked, "What? We have such a beautiful painting in the mountain city?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The beauty painting is mine."


    "Your?" I was shocked.

 Chapter 102： Human skin scroll

    Tang Mingli said: "Someone sent me a beautiful painting. This painting is said to be a work of the Tang Dynasty. Three months ago, I sold a high price of 130 million yuan at the Hong Kong Island auction. Some people want to ask When I helped, I gave it to me. I was not interested in what the beauty of the country was, but I thought I could give you live material, so I couldn¡¯t accept it."


    I quickly asked: "Have you seen the beauty in the night?"


    Tang Mingli laughed and said: "The painting is in the villa. I have not returned home these days. Where can I see any beautiful women? If you are interested, we will pass now."


    I nodded and agreed, and his mouth smirked a happy smile, and he couldn¡¯t hide it.


    We came directly to his villa, and when I entered the door, I smelled a faint scent.


    The taste is very strange, like a mixed-type perfume, both floral and a variety of spices, but very light, if there is no.


    Just at the dinner time, I found some ingredients from the refrigerator and made a simple three-in-one soup. Tang Mingli watched the dishes full of light and ate a fine light.


    The thing like dishwashing naturally goes to Tang Mingli. I always thought that he was a great young man who was pampered. He didn''t expect to wash the bowl but he was very skilled.


    He smiled and said: "I am a warrior. When I was a child, my grandfather tried to train me and threw me alone on the mountain. I had to eat it by myself. I haven¡¯t suffered anything."


    I smiled at him, sat on the sofa, quietly watching him wash the dishes in the open kitchen, his back looks straight and perfect, the lines on the back are full of beauty, under the thin white shirt Muscles are looming.


    I don''t know why, there is a hint of incitement in my heart.


    The brain is groggy, I feel that the body is a little hot, and the face gradually becomes blushing, as if the breath of exhalation has become sweet.


    I don''t know what happened. I actually got up and came behind him and hugged his waist.


    He moved his hand and gently held my hand and smiled. "What happened?"


    My hand broke free, walked up in his body, his face pressed against his back, feeling that he had a fireball on his body, and he couldn''t stand the heat. Tang Mingli was like ice, and he had to hold him tightly. Will be burned to death.


    Tang Mingli turned back and hugged me tightly, and I reached out and hugged his neck.


    He was surprised and excited again, bowed his head and kissed me.


    I seem to be immersed in the ocean of flowers, the flowers are overflowing, I close my eyes and enjoy the supreme happiness of this world.


    Suddenly, I ran out of a warm current in Dantian and rushed to my head. I was shocked and woke up. Looking at Tang Mingli, who bowed his head and kissed my chest, I screamed and immediately pushed him away. Shrink into a group and hold your collar tightly.


    ¡°Jun Yao?¡± He looked at me strangely. ¡°What happened? I hurt you?¡±


    "No, no, no..." I looked around and smothered the scent of the air. "What is your fragrance?"


    "I don''t have any incense." He sucked his nose. "There is a strange smell. I thought it was the flowers in the backyard."


    "No." I took another two and said, "This fragrance has an aphrodisiac effect!"


    Tang Ming Li stunned and immediately said: "Jun Yao, you know that I am not that kind of person."


    "I know, this is definitely not the deliberate scent of you." I stood up, followed the scent all the way to find the past, and finally stopped in front of the room at the end of the second floor corridor.


    Tang Mingli seems to think of something, open the door, take a picture from the safe, put it on the table, a strange smell.


    "That''s it!" I said.


    Tang Mingli touched his chin and said, "I finally know why those ancient men liked the beauty painting. It turned out to be this."


    My old face was red, white gave him a look, took out the mobile phone, opened the live room, and got a very flamboyant name: the beauty of the millennium beauty, whether there is a hidden evil spirit.


    When the live room opened, the good guys came in with 800,000 viewers in an instant. Many people set reminders. As soon as I opened the live room, they could receive information on their mobile phones.


    At this time, it was off work. When the family was sitting on the sofa watching TV, the audience was eager to sit around the computer as soon as they received the text message.


    [The anchor, you don''t open the live broadcast again, we have to collect the money and ask the private detective to check if you are killed by the ghost. ¡¿


    [Hey, the front of the other crow mouth, the anchor has three long and two short, I only ask you. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I want to ask you to buy the drug, my brother is injured. ¡¿


    [The anchor is your blood-filled remedy? Give me a dozen, money is not a problem. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am Canglongmen, are you willing to be the offering of my martial art? ¡¿


    [The upstairs is dead, your Canglong Gate is just a third-rate sect. Our family is a big family in Dongshan Province. The anchor is to choose, but also to choose us. ¡¿


    [The anchor...]


    In the live broadcast room, I said, "Lets, let''s get down to business and focus on this beauty painting."


    I talked about the origins of the beauty paintings, and then reached out and gently stroked the paper: "It''s amazing. It feels like human skin, it''s very smooth and soft, and there is a little temperature."


    [Painting paper made by human skin is so disgusting. ¡¿


    [Cut, you should not watch disgusting. ¡¿


    [Don''t be wrong, this stuff is no different from parchment. ¡¿


    "Now, we open the beauty painting and see what kind of beauty is drawn on the painting." I untied the red rope that tied the painting and opened the beauty painting slowly.


    A peerless beauty appeared on the painting. She was full but not fat. She wore Tang costumes, stilted her head, and painted a little lips in her mouth. She smiled and looked forward.


    I looked a little bit and muttered: "I was the first time I saw such a beautiful woman."


    Tang Mingli revealed his disgusted expression and said: "It is just that."


    [The tyrant, almost got it, and it will be over. ¡¿


    [This is not beautiful, then what is beautiful, tyrant, you look for a more beautiful look. ¡¿


    [This painting is enough for me for a year. ¡¿


    [Hey, I have to be malnourished again, go buy a nutritious fast drink. ¡¿


    I am strangely saying: "Have you seen more beautiful?"


    He looked at me and said, "You know when you go to the mirror."


    My face is red.


    [Tyrant, yes, your sister''s technique is good. ¡¿


    [The tyrant said that sweet words are so handsome. ¡¿


    [We haven''t seen the anchor yet, the anchor, is it good to have a big HD? ¡¿


    [Yes, I really want to see the face of the anchor. ¡¿


    [I think the anchor should be very beautiful. You see how good her figure is. It is a model figure. This woman of the figure does not look good. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m going to be in front of you, have you heard of going back and killing? ¡¿


    I faked two times to cover up my embarrassment and said, "Don''t be kidding."


    Tang Mingli stared at me deeply and said: "I am not kidding. Every word I say is from the heart."


    "Cough, look at the picture." I lowered my head and shifted the subject.


    The background in the painting is a palace of the Tang Dynasty style. Among the overlapping palaces, there are strange flowers and plants everywhere.


    But this magnificent palace is very strange.


    "Look at this." I suddenly pointed to a window in the background, in which I could see a black ghost.


    "What is this painting?" I said, "Go get a magnifying glass."


    We took a picture with a magnifying glass, and the ghost suddenly moved, and suddenly it flashed and disappeared into the house.


    I was so scared that the magnifying glass almost fell on the ground.


    [Wo Wo, I was scared to death! ¡¿


    [High energy ahead! Non-combatants quickly evacuated! ¡¿


    [I have already taken a screenshot, zoomed in a hundred times with a special soft sword and saw a cockroach! ¡¿


    [This painting is too evil, anchor, you have to be careful. ¡¿


    "Look again, is there any other ghost?" I said.


    We took a magnifying glass and looked through a window and a window. Suddenly, I whispered, and the hand on the painting shrank back. There was a small wound on the index finger. The red blood dripped on the painting, in an instant. They were sucked in.


    "It''s bad!" I was shocked. "Come on, roll the picture up."


    Tang Mingli quickly rolled the animation axis, but it was already late. In the beauty painting, a dazzling red light was shining. I held Tang Mingli: "Don''t worry about painting, go quickly!"

 Chapter 103： Ghost in painting

    We just ran out two steps and felt a strong suction to **** us and pull back.


    After a while, I didn''t know how long it took. When we came back to God, we found ourselves lying on the wooden floor with a bright moon hanging over the top of the head, which stained the whole world with a layer of hoarfrost.


    "The anchor." Tang Mingli reached out and helped me. "Are you okay?"


    I licked my shoulder and said, "Nothing, this is... Where?"


    This is a small courtyard surrounded by wood-built houses. There is a tall willow tree in the yard, and the wicker falls like a green curtain.


    I was shocked in my heart. The house and the furnishings inside looked like Tang style.


    "We are in the picture?"


    I quickly found out the phone and found that the live broadcast is still going on, and the barrage has drowned the picture.


    [The anchor has passed? ¡¿


    [Through a ghost, this is clearly going into the painting. ¡¿


    [There are beautiful people in the painting, I also want to go inside the painting, maybe I can communicate with the beauty. ¡¿


    [The front is really not afraid of death. ¡¿


    [I haven¡¯t heard of peony flowers and ghosts? You guys, even ghosts do not dare to do, but dare to call themselves the old driver! ¡¿


    I am not in the mood to take care of these people who brag in the barrage, put the mobile phone, adjust the camera brooch, and smiled and said: "I want to come, this live broadcast is definitely the most exciting and strange one since I broadcast."


    We walked into the house, and Tang Mingli frowned. "This seems to be the one that had ghosts before."


    I walked over to the table, picked up a white rouge box, and touched it thinly and said, "This is made of human bones."


    Tang Mingli also picked up a beautiful wine glass and said: "This is also human bone. It is said that this cup is made of human skull, and then wrapped in gold, inlaid with various precious stones. The tomb of Emperor Song Lizong of the Song Dynasty was blinded. After the Yuan aggressor dug it out, he made a wine glass with the skull of the emperor."


    I showed a disgusting expression: "Drinking with human bones, such a sinister behavior, sooner or later, is going to hell."


    Tang Mingli sighed: "In ancient times, many ethnic groups had the tradition of making utensils with dead bones. Even some cannibal tribes believed that if they could eat the meat of the warriors, they would get his strength."


    "Okay, needless to say." I want to vomit a little.


    We walked out of this room and went on. The palace is very large, there are countless rooms, but there is no one, empty, and under the moonlight, it is very strange.


    We walked into a room again, it looked like a woman''s boudoir, and there was a bronze mirror on the table. I walked over and opened the jewelry box, which was all made of bones.


    Tang Mingli came to me and said: "These are all made from the bones of the girl. It is said that these jewelry are often worn to keep women young."


    "You know so much." I laughed, putting the hair in my hand back into the box, and inadvertently glanced at the bronze mirror, but I saw it, standing beside me, standing!


    I was shocked and jerked back. The original gentle Tang Mingli showed a strange smile.


    I did not hesitate to pull out the mahogany sword and stabbed him.


    He turned into a shadow, and it flashed past. I stabbed an empty space, and the shadow disappeared into a black-eyed cockroach in the air, screaming and rushing toward me.


    I grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on him. He was like a sulphuric acid that had been splashed. The white bones began to rot, and there was a burst of black gas.


    I took a ride on the toes and rushed up, and the peach sword in my hand stabbed into its dark eyes.


    There was a black gas in his head. After I was stabbed in it, I slammed and disappeared.


    I took back the sword and the human bones were scattered all over the place.


    [I am dizzy, the tyrant has been faked by ghosts. ¡¿


    [God, my tyrant will not have an accident, right? ¡¿


    How can you, mortals, understand how terrible a dark warrior is. ¡¿


    [The front is also a warrior? Unfortunately, your martial arts training is too low, and you can''t see that the tyrant is already a weapon. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Don''t tease me in front of you. The martial artists in the martial arts world are already the characters on the side of the town. If they are not good, they are also the offerings of some small and medium-sized families. There are endless glory and wealth, how can they come to be net red to do live broadcast! ¡¿


    [Oh, you are still a warrior, actually did not see it? When he was last live broadcast, he was only a dark fighter. It seems that to do this live broadcast, the benefits he gets are not small. ¡¿


    [Is there such a god, the anchor or you will let me participate in the live broadcast, as long as you can promote the darkness, let me kneel down to call your queen. ¡¿


    There is some panic in my heart. Where is the real Tang Mingli? Was it taken by the ghost? Still outside the beauty painting?


    Tang Mingli, you must never have an accident.


    I ran across the long corridor, and suddenly I smelled a strange smell, stopped and pushed the door of a room next to me.


    Above the bed, the curtain was drooping, and there was a person lying in the quilt.


    I walked over and opened the curtain, pulling the quilt, and a body appeared in front of me.


    The man looked like an old man, his skin was very dry, wrinkled on the bones, his eyes were deep, but his face was like a sinister, as if he was enjoying the joy of the world.


    I reached out and squeezed his bones and said: "This person''s bones are only twenty-four and five years old. He is exhausted and killed."


    What does it mean to exhausted? Does the anchor say that people can''t do it? ¡¿


    [The front is really small and fresh, don¡¯t you understand? X is dead! ¡¿


    [Is that tyrant not very dangerous? ¡¿


    I am anxiously looking for Tang Mingli. After one room after another, many rooms have men''s bodies. They are all exhausted and exhausted. The female ghosts in this painting do not know how many men''s spirits are absorbed. After so many years, it must be very powerful.


    "Hey." The girl''s crisp laughter rang, and it was terrible in this palace of the magical cave.


    I looked back, looked around, cocked my ears and listened to the source of the sound, slowly leaning against the wall.


    Laughter is coming from the wall!


    Oh!


    A bone hand slammed out of the wall and grabbed my neck. I quickly lifted the mahogany sword and broke the arm.


    The walls made a rumble, a broken arm came out of the wall, then the second and third, they all wore a girl''s dress, and there was a black hair on the head. A pleasant chuckle in the mouth.


    [This is the real red powder! ¡¿


    [I feel that I have lost interest in all the beauty. ¡¿


    [Congratulations in front, you can be a monk, and you can do it from the palace. ¡¿


    The red-pink scorpion surrounded me, and the laughter was crisp. The Zhang-like face had a strange change, and the change became a peerless beauty, one by one, and the other was a smile. Qian Qian.


    "Oh, come on..."


    [Beautiful, I suddenly became interested in women. ¡¿


    [Yes. ¡¿


    [Good, they are beautiful, I can''t do it...]


    Their laughter carries a hint of charm, and even the male audience in front of the computer are attracted to make unspeakable things.


    If you change a man, you might be fascinated by them, and they will be married and killed by them.


    I whispered: "Unfortunately, I am not a man."


    I stabbed a sword and shot the female ghost who was closest to me. The other female ghosts immediately showed fierce light and changed back to the look of sly. The hands of Sensen''s bones were very sharp and caught my face. .


    [Where, what happened to me? I am at the Internet cafe! Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise it would be an alarm. ¡¿


    [Give 10,000 waxes in front of me, but fortunately I am at home, hey, I have to cook an egg to supplement nutrition]


    [Damn, think of my dear, the martial arts, and the military, will actually be recruited, or watch it with my sister! Now that the teacher is gone, how can I explain to her? Online, etc., very urgent. ¡¿


    As I spread the cinnabar, I waved the mahogany sword, one sword, and killed the red powder. The remaining few fled in horror, got into the wall and lost the trace.


    Want to run? no way!


    I released my knowledge, swept through the walls, and poured the aura into the mahogany sword, and a sword stabbed into the wall.


    The blade was pierced deeply like a tofu, and a scream was screaming in the wall. I yanked out the blade, and the red blood and black gas poured out from the holes in the wall.


    After killing all these red powder mites, I turned and was about to leave, and suddenly I saw a young man standing in the yard.


    The man wore a robe of the Republic of China, combing his head and wearing glasses, and he looked like a Republican intellectual in a TV series.


    But his eyes were black and his face was pale, and he was an old ghost who had been dead for many years.


    I mentioned the mahogany sword and looked at him with vigilance. He slowly raised his arm and pointed in one direction.


    My heart moved and said, "You are telling me, is my friend there?"


    He actually understood and nodded.


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I will believe you once. If you dare to lie to me, I will let you fly away, and never live forever!"


    After all, I ran in the direction he pointed.


    Unexpectedly, on this road, I actually saw a lot of men. Some of these men wore costumes from the Song Dynasty, some wore Ming Dynasty costumes, and there were many modern costumes.


    They all point in one direction and look at me with empty eyes.


    I kept running forward and went all the way to the depths of the palace. Suddenly, I saw a large and magnificent grand hall. The hall was full of yin and it was creepy.


    "Shantou, this is a devil, although it is only a junior ghost, but with your ability, can not kill her." Zheng Yang Zhenjun''s voice sounded in the headphones.


    I stepped in, and my heart gave birth to a hint of fear.


    Actually it is a ghost!

 Chapter 104： Actually dare to rob the tyrant! Killed!

    "Shantou, I teach you a way to let you leave this picture." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Don¡¯t care about the young man, you can¡¯t save him. If you rush in, you will only take your life. Get on."


    I bit my teeth and silence for a moment, saying: "I am afraid of death, but I can never give up my friends and escape."


    "Ha ha ha!" Zhengyang Zhenjun laughed, "Yin Changsheng, how, I said that the little girl will not give up the young man. The old man, I see people''s eyes are still good, this girl is definitely not greedy, afraid of death, Seeing the people who have forgotten the righteousness. The last piece of the yin stone was returned to me and brought it."


    "I am willing to gamble and lose." A young male voice rang. "This girl is a bit interesting. I am very interested in her."


    "Then teach you her, let her through this difficult time." Huang Luzi faint.


    I thought, before Zhengyang Zhenjun said that he would let his old friends also come to see my live broadcast. Is this Yin Changsheng the old friend he said?


    How is this name so familiar?


    It seems that this novel is called this name, no matter what, it is important to save people.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Girl, you go ahead, let me see this female ghost."


    I promised, and walked in quickly. There was a fascinating scent in the hall, which was exactly the same as the one that made me lose my heart at that time, but it was so rich that it made people feel dizzy.


    I took out a detoxification and swallowed it, and my consciousness suddenly became clear.


    Within the hall, there are hanging curtains, all of which are dark red, some transparent, and I don¡¯t know where the wind is blowing, so that these curtains rise and fall, revealing a fragrant beauty.


    I walked through the curtains and came to the depths of the hall, a large bed with thick velvet, a slender bodybuilder lying on top of the velvet, and a top open, revealing a hard-wearing chest.


    And a shadow on his body, the finger with red nail polish on his chest, let the young man''s body shudder.


    "Tyrant!" I shouted in my heart and clenched my fists.


    The beauty of the skin is like gelatin, the eyebrows are as far away, the lips are not pointed, and the body is wearing a low-cut dress of the Tang Dynasty, revealing most of the white fat chest, revealing a deadly attraction.


    [Good beauty... It¡¯s more beautiful than the red powder just now, not good, I can¡¯t help it anymore. ¡¿


    [How does this live broadcast become a live broadcast of color? The female anchor is getting worse. ¡¿


    [The brain damage in front, this is not what the anchor wants. Now the anchor is a lifeline. ¡¿


    [Occasionally, a little welfare is not bad. ¡¿


    [Hold a grass! This little sly ghost dares to grab our tyrant! It¡¯s too long! Anchor, marry her! The old lady rewards you with a golden crown! ¡¿


    At this point, the tyrant had already been intrigued, and the beauty bowed his head and gently kissed his lips. He reached for her neck and whispered in his mouth: "Jun Yao..."


    My face is red all at once. Did he regard the female ghost as me?


    Then he is in the hallucination, is he doing shame with me?


    I blush like a monkey''s butt, it''s too shy!


    "Don''t think about it!" Yin Changsheng suddenly said.


    I suddenly returned to the soul, and my heart was shocked. I just seemed to be affected by the magic of the woman. There were many pictures in my mind that could not be described between Tang and Li.


    I was ashamed and angry, and roared in my heart: "Today I must blow you away!"


    Yin Changsheng said: "This gorgeous ghost is powerful, you can''t fight hard with her."


    I bite my teeth and slowly quit the hall and whispered, "This is the world of painting. If I put a fire and burn this palace, can we not escape?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "It''s not that simple. Unless you have three real fires, ordinary fires can''t burn this picture."


    What can I do?


    "Girl, this beauty painting is different from ordinary ones. It uses not the skin of a dead woman, but the skin of a living person."


    I was secretly scared. Is this skin alive from a girl?


    "After peeling off the skin, I used the girl''s blood to make a paint for painting. After painting, there is another evil in the painting to draw the symbol, let it absorb the yin between the heavens and the earth." Yin Changsheng continued, "So this one The power of beauty paintings will be so powerful. There is only one way to destroy it."


    He paused and said, "Destroy the symbol in the painting."


    I frowned, and my heart secretly thought, "Where is the symbol?"


    Suddenly, I suddenly remembered that in the room, there was a skull cup filled with gems, which was wrapped in gold, and the gold was engraved with many strange patterns.


    Is the symbol on the skull cup?


    I immediately turned and flew. On this way, the men who were exhausted by the female ghosts all looked straight at me. There was a pray in the empty eyes.


    They asked me to save them and let them be imprisoned for hundreds of years. The souls can escape from here, enter the land, and reincarnate.


    I slammed the door open and returned to the original room. I was about to pick up the skull cup, but found that the mirror placed next to it shone a shallow layer of sputum, and even a clear picture appeared. TV like.


    In the mirror, there is a beautiful girl. She has the appearance of a beautiful country, but her fate is very high. When she was very young, she was sold to a princely palace and she was a dancer.


    The longer she became, the more beautiful she was, the more attractive she was, and she soon got the favor of the prince.


    According to the general romance novel, she and Wang Ye will come to a vigorous love, and finally become the most favored side of the prince, after the birth of the heirs, right now, and finally support the rich and the rich.


    However, this is not a romance novel.


    The true story is thousands of times more horrible.


    This prince has a passionate ambition to fight for the throne. In order to murder the emperor, he listened to a cult of the evil, and made this beautiful dancer into a beautiful painting with cruel and horrible methods.


    The entire production process is revealed in the mirror.


    [Too **** horror, this is much more terrifying than all the B-stage films I have seen. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I didn''t let my son see it, otherwise he would be scared to sleep for a month. ¡¿


    [This prince is too embarrassed, I cursed him to hell. ¡¿


    The story in the mirror continues. Wang Ye dedicated the beauty painting to the emperor, and the emperor was happy with the heart. In the middle of the painting, he was lingering with the beauty, and finally he was sucked up to death.


    After the death of the emperor, the prince took the rebellion, but he was defeated and forced to commit suicide by drinking poisonous wine. After his death, the painting was lost in the chaos and turned for thousands of years. The female ghost took away the life of one man after another. .


    This painting has almost become a weapon of assassination. I do not know how many powerful men have died unclear.


    I was shocked in my heart. Did the man give the painting to Tang Mingli, but also to kill him?


    At this time, Yin Changsheng said: "Girl, this is where Fu Xi is, you will mix your own blood and cinnabar into the skull cup."


    I did what I said, and the beauty who was squatting on Tang Mingli¡¯s trousers suddenly raised her head, and a pair of beautiful eyes showed fierce light, and a roar in her mouth: ¡°Hey! Put down my skull cup!¡±


    This voice spread throughout the palace, which shocked my eardrum. I gritted my teeth and used the blood mixed with cinnabar to draw a symbol inside the skull cup. I stroked it very quickly.


    Suddenly, the wind was overwhelming, the door was blown and slammed, and I concentrated on the paintings, and did not move at all.


    A scarlet figure appeared outside the door, and the female ghost rushed over evilly: "Hey! Death!"


    I looked up and looked at the female ghost, and my mouth twitched with a cold smile: "You are late."


    After that, the skull cup in my hand gave off a dazzling golden light, and the female ghost''s face changed greatly, showing a terrified look.


    The skull cup slammed and turned into countless pieces, scattered all over the place.


    The female ghost''s body, like the skull cup, was broken into pieces and turned into black smoke in the air.


    The female ghost is dead, and the painting is beginning to be burned by the dark fire, and it is grayed out one inch and one inch.


    In the world of painting, the palace began to burn and collapse. I hurried to the former hall. Tang Mingli was still lying on the bed. I went up to feed him a detoxification dan and patted his face and said: Tyrant, wake up."

 Chapter 105： Finally advanced

    Tang Ming Li opened his glasses. When he saw me, he showed a fascinating smile. Holding me over, I pressed me underneath and said, "Where have you been? I waited very much."


    Said, his hand reached into my clothes, I was anxious, this is in front of tens of millions of viewers.


    In a hurry, I slap on his face, a loud slap in the face, let him completely stunned.


    "You...why beat me?" he asked blankly. "Where am I doing bad?"


    "You wake up." I hurriedly. "The one who just tempted you is not me, it is a female ghost!"


    "What?" He was shocked and seemed to think of something. He immediately stood up and held his forehead.


    "That..." I couldn''t help but whispered, "You and the female ghost, just..."


    "Nothing happened just now." His face was a bit ugly. I didn''t ask again, and grabbed his arm and said, "The female ghost is dead. Let''s get out of here."


    Out of the hall, I followed the method described by Yin Changsheng, and when I got a stamp with my hands, I felt that my body was vacated. In an instant, I had already returned to the painting, and the beauty painting floated in the air and was already dark. The fire burned a lot of holes.


    At this moment, a black cave appeared on the ground painted by the beauty. The men and women who were imprisoned in the painting all turned into a black smoke and were sucked into the cave.


    Under the cave, it is the yin and land.


    I couldn''t help but walk up and look down, faintly seeing a huge bull.


    Unfortunately, it did not see clearly, the cave was automatically closed, and the beauty painting has completely become a pack of fly ash.


    [What did I see? Is that the legendary bull head? ¡¿


    [Why is there no horse face? ¡¿


    [Who stipulates that the bull''s head must go out with the horse face? ¡¿


    [Outside the field 233333]


    [When the anchor can go to the sinister house to broadcast the 18-story hell, I will give a reward to the Golden Crown. ¡¿


    [Cut, the gold crown is ruined? I reward ten diamond crowns! ¡¿


    [Local tyrants really hate! ¡¿


    I looked at the barrage, and Tang Mingli¡¯s fan sister asked me why I wanted to beat him. Some of them were too busy to talk about Tang Mingli¡¯s in-depth communication with the female ghost.


    I cleared my throat and said, "The audience, this time we were shocked, and finally killed the female ghost and escaped smoothly. As for everyone''s concern, the tyrant has no female ghosts..."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s murderous general shot came over. I felt so sullen and said: ¡°I told everyone as a doctor that he had not vented Yuanyang, and certainly not.¡±


    [Wait, Yuanyang is not leaking? Is that what I understand? ¡¿


    [The tyrant is actually a small virgin! ! ! ! My three views have collapsed! ¡¿


    [Long so handsome is still still? Is it based? ¡¿


    I am full of black lines. Originally, I wanted to maintain the reputation of Tang Mingli. Don''t let people think that he was stunned by female ghosts, but why is it more and more black, and it is developing in a strange direction.


    I feel that the back of the back is bursting with coolness. Sure enough, Tang Mingli has come to me, grabbed my mobile phone and directly closed the live room.


    I turned around and looked at Tang Mingli, who was blackdened, and swallowed, and said carefully: "In fact, I am also a good person, indicating that you are self-sufficient, not a casual man..."


    He walked two steps forward and forced me to retreat until he retreated to the corner. He hit the wall next to my face and leaned down aggressively, plunging into my ear and whispering. : "Are you doubting my ability?"


    What? What ability?


    I thought for a few seconds to understand what he meant by "ability". When the face was red, he quickly waved: "Without such a thing, I will never doubt that."


    The most unacceptable thing for men is that others say that he can''t.


    "I can prove it to you." He was very close to me, and the breath of exhalation sprayed on my face. I felt itchy in the roots of my ears and drilled out of his arm at a very fast speed.


    He grabbed my arm and pulled me into my arms. I wrapped my waist tightly. I was in a hurry. How could these men be so overbearing?


    Tang Mingli was about to say something. I quickly interrupted him and said, "Someone wants to harm you."


    He blinked a little, and I continued: "This beauty painting has been used as a weapon of assassination since ancient times. The number of people who died under it does not know how much. At auction, the auction company cannot know its history. ""


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, there was a smattering of killing, which made me involuntarily fight a chill.


    He sighed softly and said, "Now it is very late, I will send you home."


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief and returned home. I couldn''t wait to open the live broadcast room. I found that this reward actually broke through the 3 million mark, and another person rewarded a diamond crown.


    There are so many local tyrants.


    I read the messages that the local tyrants gave me. Among these people, there are actually many people who are warriors and abilities. Some of them want me to be a family member, some want to buy me medicine, some It is estimated that there is no door to send, actually said that I am willing to be my bodyguard, as long as I can help him break through.


    No wonder the Alchemy Association is so popular, the original alchemy is so popular.


    At this time, I found that Yin Changsheng actually gave me a message, saying that I was rewarded with something. Just outside, someone shouted outside the door: "Yuan Junyao, receiving express delivery."


    I opened the door and saw that, like before, the parcel was placed at the door, and there was no one outside.


    With the lessons of the previous few times, this time I opened the parcel with care, inside is a white porcelain bottle with a bottle full of tea.


    I couldn''t help but take a deep breath of tea, a strong aura!


    I immediately drank a pot of tea, finished with a cup and a cup of water, and it was warm and mellow. There was a scent of gas in Dantian, and then like a balloon, it slammed and exploded.


    I slammed my eyes open and felt that I was full of strength and the Lingtai was clear.


    I actually broke through!


    Or a continuous breakthrough, from the mid-term of a product, broke through the two layers of realm, became the peak of a product, only a footstep, you can break through to the second product.


    I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself. I quickly sent a message in the group, telling Yin Changsheng, Zhengyang Zhenjun and others. I broke through and thanked Yin Changsheng''s tea.


    I didn¡¯t expect Zhengyang Zhenjun to be there. He laughed and said: "Shantou, you don''t have to thank him. He has been putting the tea for many years. Compared with his other spiritual teas, this is the worst. He can''t bear it. Throw it away and just give it to you."


    I said: "In the eyes of the yin predecessors, perhaps this spiritual tea is the worst, but it is the best for me, thank you for your gift."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "If you are really grateful, you can talk to him more when you are fine. Although he is generous, he is a very lonely person. There is no friend except me. I told him to watch you live. It was just to help him solve the boring, I did not expect you to actually enter his eyes."


    I nodded: "The true predecessors are relieved, I will communicate with the Yin seniors."


    Turning off the computer, I spent a few days to fix it. On the fourth night, I suddenly received a call from Tang Mingli and told me to watch a good show.


    I came to a nightclub called the No. 4 Clubhouse. Tang Mingli wore an ordinary casual outfit and wore a cap and took me into the store.


    There was a noisy hall, and a few women on the stage who were wearing makeup were dancing. They were hot, like the flower of desire in the night.


    We took the elevator to the luxury private room on the third floor. Tang Mingli called a waiter and handed him a scroll to let him enter a private room.


    Within that private room, a middle-aged man was talking to several other people about business. Several people called a lot of ladies, and the private room was full of women''s charming laughter.


    "General Lu, congratulations to you. This time you got the land in the east of the city and earned more than one billion." A businessman next to him said excitedly, "That land is so difficult to get, you are actually taken by you. Do you definitely do a lot of homework?"


    He showed "you know" and looked at Lu.

 Chapter 106： When confronted

    Mr. Lu smiled twice: "I did, I took a little thought this time, but I thought it was spent somewhere else."


    "Where? Tell the brothers." Another businessman said, "Let''s learn."


    Lu always waved: "You can''t learn this, it depends on opportunities."


    At this moment, the door of the private room opened, and the waiter came in with a plate of wine and said, "General Lu, a gentleman asked me to give this to you."


    Said, he took the scroll from under the plate and handed it to Lu.


    When Lu always saw the thing, his face changed immediately. He was scared and threw the picture out and shouted: "Ghost! There are ghosts!"


    Several other businessmen looked at him with the same look as a neurotic: "General Lu, you are fine."


    "Give me this thing away! Take it away!" he yelled.


    The waiter hurriedly picked up the picture and turned to walk outside the door. Just walking to the door, Tang Mingli took the picture from his hand and slowly walked in.


    When Lu always saw Tang Mingli, his face became more ugly, and his white was like a blank piece of paper.


    "You, you, how are you still alive?" he pointed to Tang Mingli in horror, said.


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "What? You want me to die?"


    Lu always trembled. After all, he had been mixing in the business for so many years. He just saw the beauty painting suddenly, and some of them were out of order.


    He took a deep breath and immediately returned to normal. He replaced a smile and said, "Tang Shao, it turned out to be you. I just saw it and saw you as a friend of my death for many years. Say such words, please forgive me."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "Oh? So, the people you killed before, not just me?"


    Lu always showed a sincere and strange look: "What? I am a dead person? Tang Shao, have you made a mistake? I am a businessman who is just a serious man, never committing crimes."


    Tang Mingli picked up the painting and said, "So, this thing, how do you explain it?"


    Lu said: "This...this seems to be the picture I gave you? Did you hear any rumors? Those words are unbelievable, Tang Shao, this is the 21st century, we have to believe Science."


    Tang Mingli smiled, his smile was very light, but everyone in the room was creepy.


    "Ruda Kai, you are so upset about black and white and shamelessness." Tang Mingli said faintly, "Since you don''t see the coffin without tears, I will fulfill you. Zhongshu."


    Between the loyal uncles who had been hiding in the dark, they rushed into the private room, kicked toward his knees, and the crisp bones shattered. Luda developed a pig-like scream and plopped On the ground.


    "You, do you dare to do it to me?" Luda yelled. "My mom is a Lujia person in Zhonghai City. You are just a Guojiao oil bottle. What if Guo Guozi is heavy? You Guo Jiagan Do you fight with Lu Jia?"


    I stood behind Tang Mingli and thought silently, Guo is not really good, but what about the Tang family?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s family Tang family was in the capital. After he came to the mountain city, he hid his identity as a Tang family. He only showed himself as the nephew of Guo¡¯s heir Guo Tianfeng.


    Few people know his true identity in the land of the mountain city.


    However, I know that the family behind him must be very strong and powerful enough to fight against Wang Wang.


    Luda opened this time dead.


    Several other businessmen looked at us in horror, and one wanted to be strong and was pulled by the other two.


    Tang Mingli slowly walked up to him and leaned down. He said: "Your mother, but the daughter of the son of Lu¡¯s side, has no position in the Lu family. Why do you think Lu Jia will be in your head?"


    Luda trembled a little. He has always been a blessing in the name of Lujia. In the mountain city, as long as he pulls out the banner of Lujia, even if it is the government, he must give him a few thin faces.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mingli actually knew his true identity. This is equivalent to smashing his underpants.


    The few businessmen looked at him with astonishment, and they flashed a bit of disdain in their eyes. They tried their best to tie him up. Isn¡¯t it because of his identity as a foreigner? Now that there is no such identity, who will put him in the eye?


    "Although I am a supporter of Lu''s family, I am a relative of Lu''s family. After you know my identity, you still do it to me, that is, you don''t give Lu family a face." Luda is in a hurry to learn from the middle of the mind, "even for the family face, Lu The family will definitely take revenge for me!"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "It¡¯s just a Lu family in the district. It¡¯s just ants in my eyes. I have to look at it. If they are Lu, will they be against me for one?"


    He turned around: "Uncle Zhong, abolish his limbs."


    Zhong Shu unhurriedly walked toward him. He saw Tang Mingli really want to start, scared and quickly said: "Wait!"


    Tang Mingli said: "What else do you have to say?"


    "I can tell you, who is the person who sent me the paintings." Luda said.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked and said: ¡°As early as this, you don¡¯t have to suffer from flesh and blood.¡±


    "Yes, it is Guo Tianxiong." He said, "Guo Tianxiong heard that I took the picture of the beauty and found me, saying that as long as I gave it to you, he would sell the land in the east of the city to me."


    A few businessmen around each other looked at each other, and the original piece of land was like this.


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly and said: "Uncle Zhong, bring him and go to see Guo."


    Uncle Zhong grabbed his robes and put him on his shoulders, causing him to yell.


    Tang Mingli turned and took my hand and whispered: "Come with me to Guo, you are also a victim, they should give you a fair."


    Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival. The children of Guo¡¯s father are coming back for the festival. Among them, Guo Tianxiong¡¯s father and son, Guo¡¯s right hand is still plastered and hung around his neck.


    Guo Laozi has two daughters who have been married for many years. The children are in their twenties. The family is very popular. It looks very lively.


    Guo Laozi was also very happy. After eating the meal, the family sat on the sofa in the living room.


    Guo Tianfeng is also natural. Guo Ming¡¯s eldest daughter Guo Mingyu glanced at him and smiled. ¡°Hey, I heard that you are going to be the president of the group soon? Congratulations.¡±


    Guo Tianfeng smiled faintly: "Thank you, big sister."


    "Hey." The second female Guo Ming Xia snorted and said, "Dad, I am not talking about you. Tianfeng is also a Guo family, but after all, it is not ours. You pass the position of the president to him and take him as Heirs training, this is not very good, where do you put your big brother?"


    Guo Mingxia was very young at home. Since she was a child, she was very loved by her father. When she was a child, she used her father to ride a horse. When she grew up, she was not too big or small. Now she married the younger son of the mayor of this city. It is also very hard.


    Guo¡¯s father¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Xia¡¯s head is not talking nonsense.¡±


    Guo Mingxia said: "Where do I talk nonsense? Dad, you don''t know, I met the ladies and people during this time. They all laughed at me and said that Dad was fascinated by an outsider, and his own son did not want to go. Take care of the sons of others."


    Guo¡¯s face was even more ugly. Guo Mingxia looked at Guo Tianfeng with a hostile look and said: ¡°There are people who have ruined your father¡¯s reputation and said that he is your illegitimate child...¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Guo¡¯s father interrupted her words and slammed the faucet with a cane. He said, ¡°Give me a mouthful! Xia Shutou, I used to be a pet of you, and I have developed your indescribable character. You My father-in-law has told me many times, and you don¡¯t leave your face outside for a man. So Ah Jun has a good temper. If you change someone, your house will be paralyzed!"


    Guo Ming Xia glanced at the man around him. This man''s character is really good. Everything makes her, but she likes the overbearing man. This kind of sissy, she looks more and more annoying.


    "Dad. I am telling the truth." Guo Mingxia continued, "You can think about the face of our Guo family."


    Guo Tianfeng continued to look at the nose and nose, as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    Guo¡¯s father was shivering and angered, and he was about to get angry. Suddenly the servant came in and said, ¡°Father, Tang Shao is back.¡±


    Guo¡¯s father jumped a bit and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He heard Tang Mingli coming on weekdays. He was very happy. Today, he felt cold and his eyelids had been jumping. It seems that something bad happened.


    Tang Mingli took my hand and walked in quickly, with a cold smile on his face: "Master, sorry, I am late."


    Guo Tianxiong and his son all showed a look of horror. Guo Wei looked at me deeply. There was a bit of hatred in his eyes and he was somewhat obsessed.


    Guo¡¯s father showed a sly smile: ¡°It¡¯s not too late, sit down.¡±


    Tang Mingli took me to sit next to Guo Tianfeng. Guo Ming Xia gave him a look and said, "Hey, he said that he is not taking care of outsiders. He is surnamed Tang, and he is not surnamed Guo. What qualifications are you sitting here?"


    Guo Laozi was anxious and angry, and said loudly: "Today, you will say these words, I don''t blame me for driving you out."


    Guo Mingxia didn''t talk, but he looked at the diamond-encrusted decorations on his nails, and he looked like a pair of love.


    Tang Mingli looked at Guo Tianxiong and his son, sneer: "The three faces seem a little bad?"


    Guo Tianxiong calmed his face and did not speak. Guo Xu reacted very quickly and quickly said: "My dad is not in good health recently, so his face is not very good."


    "Is it?" Tang Mingli sneered. "Dear, there is one thing. I didn''t want to say today. After all, I have a holiday today, but if I don''t say it, I don''t know Guo Tianxiong and my son, what will happen."


    Guo¡¯s father was shocked: ¡°What happened again?¡±


    Tang Mingli said to the outside door: "Bring it in."


    Uncle Zhong took Ruda and strode in. Ruda opened his consciousness at this time, but the pain made his head groggy, and his heart was terrified to Tang Mingli.

 Chapter 107： Tang Minglis life experience

    This man does not play cards according to common sense. It is a demon. He just wants to finish things quickly and escape from birth.


    Guo Tianxiong saw him, his face was even more ugly, and Guo Xu held his shoulder and shook his head at him.


    Guo Mingxia first called and said, "Is this not Mr. Lu? How did he become like this? Tang Mingli, is it that you played?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "It is me."


    Guo Mingxia said: "You are too lawless! Mr. Lu is a Chinese family in Luhai. You actually made him like this? You want to die and die, don''t bother us Guo!"


    Guo Laozi did not speak. He knew that in the identity of Tang Mingli, not to mention the Lu family as a nephew, he was the heir to the Lu family, and Lu Jia only apologized with his children.


    "Old man." Tang Mingli said, "I encountered some things a few days ago and almost died. Mr. Lu, let''s talk about it."


    Lu Dakai has been scared and some of his spirits have collapsed. He hurriedly said: "Two weeks ago, I bought a beautiful painting in Hong Kong. The painting has many legends. It is said that it has been used as an assassination since ancient times. Whoever will This painting is placed in your own home, and within three days, it will disappear without a trace."


    Guo Tianxiong said coldly: "There is nothing to say about this kind of thing in the world? It is a nonsense."


    Lu Dakai did not care for him. He continued: "Guo Tianxiong knows that I took the picture at a big price and found me. I said that I would like to use the land in the east to exchange with me, as long as I paint this beauty. To Tang Shao."


    ¡°What?¡± Guo¡¯s father was furious and looked at Guo Tianxiong. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Guo Tianxiong immediately said: "Poor, this is naked pollution, and Mr. Lu is a normal transaction. In order to pay a fine for Xuer, I will sell the land at a low price. Dad, you can''t because of this person''s words. I believe I will use this method to harm people."


    Guo Xu said calmly: "As the saying goes, catching thieves to get dirty, catching traitors and getting doubles. Do you have any evidence that my father wants to harm you? Just like Mr. Lu said? Hehe, Mr. Lu has been made like this, maybe It¡¯s your turn to make a move.¡±


    Guo Mingxia also helped, saying: "Dad, Xuer said it makes sense. Now it is a legal society. Everything must be said with evidence. Tang Mingli, you have made a serious injury. This is intentional injury. It is going to jail!"


    Lu Dakai quickly said: "No, no, no, this injury is not his fight, I accidentally fell."


    Guo Xu walked over and lifted Ruda from the ground and let him sit on the sofa and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t be afraid. Here is Guo, Guo is also there. He has you as the owner. You don''t have to worry."


    He opened his eyes to Lu Da, and Lu Da was hesitant to be happy. If he acknowledged this matter, his reputation for life would be over. Who would dare to do business with him in the future? If you don''t admit it, Tang Mingli will never spare him.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s means, he was taught.


    Therefore, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Guo Xu took the opportunity to say: "Grandpa, you also saw it. Mr. Lu is not willing to tell my father. It is all because of Tang Mingli''s persecution. You must believe in my father."


    Tang Mingli said slowly and unhurriedly: "Don''t you, if you want to deal with them, do you need to use this method?"


    Guo Laozi¡¯s face was gloomy and silent.


    Tang Mingli said: "It seems that you are not seeing the coffin and not crying. If so, do you want evidence? I have evidence here."


    Said, Zhong Shu took out a memory card and inserted it into a handheld display, which actually played a dialogue between Guo Tianxiong and Lu Dakai.


    How did the two pre-murder Tang Mingli, every word and every sentence clearly appeared in front of everyone, Lu Dakai and Guo Tianxiong''s face became pale, but Guo''s face was more and more ugly, as if wishing Guo Tianxiong was killed alive.


    After the video was broadcast, Tang Mingli said: "Guo Tianxiong, you didn''t expect it. When you plotted with Lu Da, he actually recorded the whole process, in order to continue to threaten you in the future. This memory card, It was taken from the safe of Ruda."


    Guo Tianxiong stepped back two steps and fell on the sofa with powerlessness. Guo was so angry that he turned pale and screamed with anger: "You, you have done a good thing!"


    Guo Mingxia said: "Dad, this can''t only blame you? Who told you to be an outsider? Big brother is your son, or the only son."


    Guo Laozi suddenly stood up and yelled angrily: "What do you know? You know, the reason why our Guo family has today''s achievements is because there is Mingli!"


    Guo Mingxia snorted in disapproval and said, "What is he? A Wufu."


    Before the words were finished, Guo Laozi rushed to beat her and slap, and she was beaten at once.


    "Dad, you, you actually beat me?" From small to big, the most painful thing for her is the father. He didn''t even say a heavy word. Today, I actually beat her for a little bastard?


    Guo was so angry that Guo Tianfeng quickly helped him to hold him.


    Guo¡¯s father has been slowing down for a long time and said, ¡°You, you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t understand anything! Guo Tianxiong, starting today, you and your two sons are no longer my Guo family, we Separate."


    Guo Tianxiong was shocked and screamed: "Father, I am your son, do you want to be separated from me? After a hundred years, who will give you the end?"


    Guo Laozi said with a cold face: "To tell you the truth, Tianfeng is indeed my son."


    Although there was already some conjecture in my heart, Guo¡¯s father personally admitted that it also shocked everyone.


    Father Guo sighed: "I am sorry Tian Feng, their mother and son. Their mother and I are college students. When I was at school, I was already together. I am going to get married after graduation. But there are many things happening behind me. Did not leave her. At that time I did not know that she was pregnant, and she gave birth to a daughter, the mother of Ming Li."


    He paused and said: "Until your mother passed away, I realized that there was such a daughter, and then I had Tianfeng. I wanted to reveal the door, and I knew that she had a terminal illness, when she died, I got a marriage certificate with her, and although she didn''t have a wedding, she is also my legal wife."


    His sons and daughters were all caught off guard by this series of truths. The eldest daughter Guo Mingyu said: "Dad, such a big thing, why don''t you tell us?"


    Guo Laozi sneered and said: "Do you dare say? You, you, and you, if you know that I have other children, will you not shoot? Youzhi Mo Ruo, you really think that I don''t know what you are like." People?"


    Guo Mingyu was grievances and said: "Dad, you know, I am not such a person."


    Guo Laozi sneered: "Yu Yutou, don''t think I don''t know. When I was young, I was very good to a young maid at home. I didn''t have any friendship between men and women at all, just watching her pity and taking care of her. But when she wiped the window one day, she fell from the second floor and fell to death. You said, is this what you did?"


    Guo Mingyu was discolored, Guo said: "The obstacles are all obstacles. I blame me, I have not educated you. After that, I am getting older and I don''t want to toss again. Tianxiong is separated, this homeowner Bit, I also handed it over to Tian Feng, his identity, I will find time to open the ancestral hall and write his name in my name."


    He paused and said: "Ming Li, what do you think?"


    Tang Mingli looked over at me and said, "I can''t care, but my friend is almost killed."


    "Ms. Yuan, my son is innocent." He said to me, "Let''s do it, I have a one-hundred and sixty-year-old sensation in my hand, Ms. Yuan, I will give it to you as a gift. Can you see it?" ?"


    Wind see grass? My heart is secretly happy, or one hundred and sixty years, this year can be used to refine two or three products.


    I nodded: "Since Guo is so sincere, I will accept it."


    Guo Mingxia said: "Wait! Dad, even if this little breed is really your descendant, you are also his elder, how can you be so whispered?"

 Chapter 108： Alchemy Association Association

    She turned to Tang Mingli again, ignoring her husband''s secretly pulling her sleeves and screaming: "You are a grandson, so you are so forced to be your own grandfather, what is your tutor? How did your parents teach you?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was completely cold, and Guo¡¯s father flashed a horror in his eyes and immediately shouted: ¡°Come on!¡±


    Two bodyguards rushed in, and Guo¡¯s father said loudly: ¡°Xia¡¯s head is crazy, send her back to Di¡¯s home.¡±


    Di Jun felt that there was no light on his face and said to Guo Laozi: "Sorry, Father, I will take care of Axia."


    After that, wait for the bodyguard to come up, and then drag the wife away.


    Guo Laozi seems to be a few decades old, and he is very weak and waved: "I am a little tired, you all go back, tomorrow I will call the family members of the family to arrange the inheritance of the separation of the family and the home." ¡±


    Tang Mingli confessed to Guo¡¯s father, took me out of the Guo family, and Lu Dakai was sent to the hospital by Guo Jia.


    Since then, the business of Lu Dakai has plummeted, and it has been found that huge amounts of tax evasion and tax evasion, and he entered prison after a few months.


    His mother went north to the sea and wanted to ask the Lu family for help. As a result, even Lu¡¯s door did not go in.


    Guo Mingxia¡¯s father-in-law, the mayor of the mountain city, was inexplicably transferred away. He went to a provincial governor who was not a bird. Although it was a level transfer, it actually broke the future and there is no possibility in the future. As it is.


    It is said that Guo Mingxia went to the door to find Guo¡¯s father to help. Guo Laozi had already given the position of the owner to Guo Tianfeng. He went to the resort area of ??Qindao to recuperate. Guo Mingxia also ate a closed door, and finally he was unwilling to follow. Going to other provinces.


    Guo Tianxiong and his son, but they lived very miserablely. Of course, with the property in their hands, there is no shortage of food and clothing. But before they went out, they were all rushing forward, and countless people were rushing to the knot. Now, they are going out everywhere. Business can''t do it anymore.


    Finally, they simply followed Guo Mingxia and went to other provinces together.


    Guo Jiadu was completely in the hands of Guo Tianfeng and Tang Mingli.


    However, these have nothing to do with me, I am going to prepare for the promotion of the second product.


    But after two or three live broadcasts, my repairs have always stayed at the top of the product, without any signs of promotion.


    This makes me a little bit worried.


    On this day, I just came back from the outside to practice boxing, and went downstairs. Suddenly a tall man blocked my way.


    I took a step back with vigilance, this man is the early warrior!


    "What are you?" I asked.


    The man glanced at me coldly and said, "I am Ren Zhengde of Shannan Wuguan."


    Shannan Wuguan? It seems that there are some impressions. It is said to be one of the best martial arts museums in the Southwest, and it has a very good position in the martial arts in the southwest.


    But who is this Ren Zhengde? His kung fu is so high, it should be the curator.


    I said politely: "I don''t know what you are looking for?"


    Ren Zhengde said: "I am inviting you to drink tea for Mr. Wan of the Alchemy Association. This is an invitation."


    He said, he handed me an invitation with an ancient style, and the invitation also painted ink and landscape.


    The invitation said that Mr. Wan Zhongyin is an officer of the Alchemy Association. He was appointed by the association and came to the city to meet me. I want to invite me to have a cup of tea.


    He also made a clear deliberation, drinking tea.


    The spirit tea is very rare. It has great benefits for the abilities, the warriors and the monks. If you change someone else, you will definitely secretly sneak out, but I am lacking in interest.


    There are so many spiritual teas in my hands, who rarely drink your bad streets?


    However, the face of the Alchemy Alliance cannot be denied.


    Ren Zhengde said: "Ms. Yuan, the car is ready, please."


    I took the extended Lincoln Navigator, and secretly spit in the heart. This 10,000-minute sound is really big, letting a martial artist come to pick up people, and also prepared this kind of luxury car.


    Ren Zhengde didn''t say anything, we didn''t say anything along the way. Finally, the car stopped in front of an elegant tea house.


    Before the Hu Qingyu had asked me to drink tea, but the style of the tea house is completely incomparable here.


    All the furniture inside, all antiques, with a touch of scent, a few pieces still look like the Ming Dynasty.


    The rosewood furniture of the Ming Dynasty is worth every city.


    This is a low-key luxury.


    In the tea room, a young man is sitting back to me, and behind the coffee table is a peerless beauty wearing a white cheongsam with embroidered bamboo on the cheongsam.


    The beauty is only fifteen or six years old. The craftsmanship of making tea is very good, and the movements are very beautiful and moving, so people can''t move their eyes.


    Ren Zhengde said: "Sir, I have brought people."


    "Very good, there is a lieutenant." The young man stood up. He was dressed in a casual outfit, and he was very beautiful. He had a faint medicinal fragrance.


    However, the arrogance in his eyes could not be concealed.


    This man is very talented. He became famous and became an alchemy teacher who was complimented by everyone. Therefore, he was somewhat arrogant and looked down on people.


    Although he was laughing at me at this time, I could feel that he couldn''t look at me at all, and there was a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan is very difficult to ask.¡± Wan Zhongyin laughed. ¡°I knew that I would use Lingcha to get Ms. Yuan. I have already brought out my tea that I have kept for many years.¡±


    I pumped my mouth and you are too self-righteous, right?


    I went straight to the point and said, "If Mr. Wan wants to lobby me to join the Alchemy Association, I can only apologize. Not that I don''t want to join. It is really a teacher''s life. I can''t join any organization. I dare not violate Master''s. The order can only reluctantly reject the goodwill of the association."


    In the eyes of Wanzhong, there was a smack of anger, as if to say "I don''t know how to lift", but it was fleeting, and he resumed the appearance of a modest gentleman, saying: "Ms. Yuan, come, drink tea first, after drinking tea, we will talk."


    I sat down next to the coffee table, and the beauty gave me a cup of tea. I tasted it and frowned.


    How does this spiritual tea have a strange taste, and the aura is very thin, and the jar that Yin Changsheng gave me is not comparable.


    Wan Zhongyin slightly raised his eyes: "Ms. Yuan is not very satisfied with my spiritual tea?"


    I said in disbelief: "No, this is good tea."


    "Since Ms. Yuan thinks that this tea is not good, it seems that Ms. Yuan has a better spiritual tea?" he asked in a hurry.


    I smiled faintly: "Where is the good thing like Lingcha, can it be there casually? This tea tastes very good, the aura is extremely rich, I was the first time I drank such a good tea, so I was a little surprised. ¡±


    I can now lie without blushing.


    Wan Zhongyin showed a satisfied smile: "As long as Ms. Yuan is willing to join the Alchemy Association, such a spiritual tea, how much is there."


    I laughed: "What do I need to do after joining the association?"


    Wan Zhongyin said: "According to the rules, to join the Alchemy Association, you must first hand in a Danfang as an admission fee."


    I stopped again, but I didn''t expect him to go straight into the door.


    "Don''t think that this request is excessive. Ms. Yuan, as long as you enter the association, there will be countless benefits." He said, "I don''t want to say that you have all kinds of privileges. If you go there, everyone will respect. As long as you complete the task assigned to you by the association, you can get the contribution value, and the contribution value can be exchanged for Dan."


    "Task?" I asked, "What mission?"


    "Sometimes it is an alchemy task, sometimes to treat a patient." Wan Zhongyin took out a document, "This is the notice for admission, you can look at it."


    The more I look at it, the more I feel that it is wrong. The high-level leaders of these alchemy associations have made a fortune. Every alchemy teacher has handed in a Danfang, and can¡¯t repeat it with others. many?


    Members at the bottom of the association must contribute to the association free of charge, in order to exchange for medicinal herbs or elixir. It is also possible to change the Danfang, but the points required are so scary that you may not be able to do two or three years of tasks. Change back to one.


    This is too pithy.


    Of course, there are also benefits. When you join the Alchemy Association, there is an organization. No one dares to bully you, or it is against the association.


    It''s no wonder that so many people want to join the association.

 Chapter 109： Huang Luzis reward

    I have no power at all, and it seems that joining the association is not bad.


    Wait, I will continue to look down, maybe there are pits behind.


    I kept looking down until I saw one, saying that if the mandatory task assigned by the association could not be completed, Dan or the elixir could be used to compensate, otherwise it would be severely punished.


    This super pothole, if the high-level swearing of Dan Fang in his hands, he will be assigned to a task that cannot be completed at all.


    Moreover, this also stipulates that once the Alchemy Association is joined, it will definitely not be retired. Otherwise, it will be regarded as betrayal and will be squeezed out by the entire association. It cannot be established in China.


    Such an association, if I join me, my brain is in the water.


    ¡°How does Ms. Yuan feel?¡± Wan Zhongyin¡¯s eyes flashed a smug smug. For many alchemists, Dan Fang is hard to find, and as long as there are points in the association, it can be exchanged for Dan Fang. It is the biggest temptation, the average person. Can not stand such a temptation.


    I closed the document and showed a look of regret. He said, "Mr. Wan, these clauses are indeed tempting. Unfortunately, the teachers are strict, I dare not disobey. Otherwise, have I not become a culprits? ¡±


    Wan Zhongyin''s face is a bit ugly. His dear association officer, the future executives, come in person, do you dare to refuse?


    But as long as I insist on Master''s command, he has no way, because the alchemy teacher is also very respectful. If someone bullies the ancestors, then don''t want to mix in this circle.


    Wan Zhongyin said: "I don''t know who is respecting the teacher? I personally come to visit, maybe I can let the honorary teacher join the meeting."


    I am very dissatisfied in my heart, not only yelling at me, even my master is on, and you are too greedy.


    ¡°The teacher has been living in seclusion for many years, and it is not convenient to see the guests.¡± I tried to keep a smile, gently put the purple sand tea cup on the coffee table and stood up. ¡°Thank you for your spiritual tea.¡±


    Wan Zhongyin¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Drinking my spiritual tea, still want to go?¡±


    Ren Zhengde appeared at the door and blocked my way. I was furious and turned and said, "Mr. Wan, what do you mean?"


    Wan Zhongyin stood up and said coldly: "Today, if you don''t want to, you must join the Alchemy Association."


    I angered: "Do you have forced people to join the association?"


    Wan Zhongyin sneered: "For those who don''t know how to lift, they really need some special means."


    I said angrily: "You are not afraid to pass out to make people laugh?"


    "There are only a few of us here, who will pass it out?" He flashed a cruelty in his eyes. "Do you have a vegetative brother? My person has gone to the hospital and sent him to the headquarters of the Alchemy Association. Our Association There are countless alchemists, as long as you are willing to join, it is only a matter of time to cure your brother, if you don''t want to, hehe."


    He said that he smirked in two sorrows: "You should know the consequences."


    There was a bit of killing in my eyes: "You dare to move my brother."


    Wan Zhongyin unfolded his hands and said with pride: "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do. This is the privilege of the Alchemy Association."


    I glanced at him for a long while, and suddenly smiled: "I originally thought that I thought more, I didn''t expect it to come in handy."


    Wan Zhongyin¡¯s face sank: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "Hey, you still think you are an alchemy teacher." I ridiculed, "I didn''t find out, you have been poisoned."


    Wan Zhongyin was shocked. He immediately pressed the pulse on his wrist and silenced for a moment. He suddenly smiled: "You don''t want to make a fool, I have no poison at all."


    I leaned forward slightly: "Are you sure?"


    Wan Zhongyin looked at me contemptuously and said: "My master is the real hand of the country, Qin Zhizhen, I am his close disciple, you poisoned me, I will not know?"


    How is Qin Zhizhen? Am I a fate with him?


    I am not polite to say: "You will not say that you are a disciple of Qin Guoshou in the future, so as not to tarnish the reputation of his old man."


    Wan Zhong Yin Jun''s face is full of anger, his eyes seem to cut 10,000 knives on my face wearing a mask: "Do you dare to look down on my medical skills?"


    "You touch your own Tanzhong hole." I said sarcastically, "I don''t need to tell you, where is the Tanzhong hole?"


    He was silent for a moment, his hand on the Tanzhong hole, and a light click, suddenly revealing the pain and surprise look, and holding down his pulse again, this time the pulse has changed, it is a sign of poisoning.


    He looked at me incredulously: "You, how did you do it?"


    My eyes were cold and said: "You are too confident about your medical skills, but you have not thought that there are people outside, there are people outside the world, this world of medical skills is much better than you. From the moment I came in, I have already Poisoned, everyone in the room at the time was poisoned."


    I looked at the time and said, "There is still five minutes, the toxicity will occur. If you let me go smoothly, I will unwittingly use the antidote to detoxify you. If not, then I can only let you poison. Made it."


    Wan Zhongyin''s face was blue and green. For a long time, he squeezed a sinister smile: "Don''t forget, your brother is in my hands. You are poisoning me, I can solve it sooner or later, but your brother''s life is gone. But nothing is gone."


    At this time, my mobile phone shook a bit, took a look, suddenly smiled and said: "Is this the person you sent?"


    I put the phone in front of him, there was a photo inside, and several people in black suits were lying on the ground, and they were swollen and swollen.


    Wan Zhongyin''s face is even more ugly.


    I put away my mobile phone and said: "Since you are so confident that you can unlock my poison, it is definitely not my antidote. Goodbye."


    I turned and left, Ren Zhengde still wants to stop, but I feel that my Tanzhong points are extremely painful, my limbs are soft, and the internal strength of one is actually not made.


    Behind him, the purple sand teapot in the hands of the beautiful woman fell to the ground and fell.


    Wan Zhongyin stood on the wall and stood up. He looked at me with disgust and said: "Yuan Junyao, do you really have to be against the alchemy association?"


    "I have already said that this is a strict teacher." I sighed. "But you want to take my brother and force me to join the association. Even if there is no teacher''s order, I will never enter." of!"


    After all, I went away, and the sound of the Wanzhong sound was cold like a knife, and the haze was like a snake: "You will regret it, and when we will let you cry and ask for membership."


    I did not pay attention to him, and went out, a Hummer H2 stopped at the door, Tang Mingli said: "Get on the bus."


    I smiled and said: "Thank you for helping me solve the people sent by the Alchemy Association."


    "Little things." He said, "The Alchemist Association is a little troublesome. I can use the power of the family..."


    "I can''t rely on you anything." I interrupted him and licked some painful temples. "Ming Li, you can rest assured, I will solve it myself."


    If Tang Mingli uses the power of the family, it is equal to telling the world, I am the Tang family.


    I don''t want to be **** with any family right now, it''s too much trouble.


    After returning home, I watched Yin Changsheng online and chatted with him. I have been chatting with him recently, but usually I said, he listened.


    But he seems to like to listen to me about my knowledge, especially the customs, star gossip and so on, and occasionally open a comment.


    He asked me how come so late today, I did not hide it. I said the story of the Alchemy Association. Yin Changsheng sneered twice and said, "This association has a big face, Huang Luzi, what do you say?"


    Huang Luzi, who has been offline for a while, is on the line. I am full of black lines. He will not be watching the screen all the time.


    Huang Luzi thought for a moment and said: "Alchemy Association? Is it the previous medicine?"


    I nodded and said: "I checked this alchemy association. They were established in the Song Dynasty. They included most of the alchemists in China, called ''medicine help'', and changed to the alchemy association after the founding of the country. ¡±


    Huang Luzi heard the words and was furious: "These things are mixed up. In the past, the drug gang was established to provide shelter for the alchemists. Now they are used by these idiots!"


    I was amazed to say: "Huang Luzi predecessor, have you been a member of the Alchemy Association?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "He is one of the founders of the drug gang."


    Huang Luzi snorted and said: "Yin Changsheng, you don''t laugh at me, no one has a few uncles."


    At this time, Zhengyang Zhenjun was also on the line, saying: "Yellow Luzi, your disciple is awkward, our Yuantoutou, what do you say?"


    I am speechless, it is all right.


    Huang Luzi was silent for a moment and said: "Shantou, with these people''s personalities, will never give up, so I will give you something, you will take it, and they will not dare to move you."


    I am overjoyed and said: "Thank you for the yellow predecessor!"


    After a while, a door knocking sounded outside the door, and a jade box was placed at the door to open it. There was a sign made of iron.


    The brand is very antique, with a faint scent of herbs, with a "medicine" on it.


    I turned over the iron card, and the back is: When this card comes out, who dares not.


    My eyes are twitching, and this is too much.


    Huang Luzi said: "Shantou, when the alchemy association people come to you again, you don''t have to give me face, cut them directly, cut them! Reverse them!"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "When is it time to let Shantou live broadcast?"


    "Yes." Huang Luzi said, "Be sure to broadcast live, let us see, what kind of poor people are mixed into my medicine!"


    I promised it. In less than three days, the people of the Alchemy Association came.


    I had a few days of medicinal herbs, and my family''s medicinal materials came to the bottom. I went out to buy them. I just walked into a Chinese herbal medicine shop, and several men in black suits rushed in.


    The few people were tall, their eyes were like a torch, and their blood was very strong. They were all dark masters.

 Chapter 110： Who of you dares to move me?

    Although it is not a chemical, but five dark, now I am definitely not an opponent.


    The other people in the pharmacy saw it, and all of them slipped away quietly, and even the pharmacy shopkeepers got into the inner hall.


    I narrowed my eyes: "Who are you?"


    "Alchemy Association." The high voice of the leader, "Ms. Yuan, please."


    I glanced at the black off-road vehicle outside, hooked the corner of the mouth, and quietly opened the live room with the word "Ìì".


    I got into the car, and two dark masters sat on my sides. I smiled faintly: "This is really big, it seems that the Alchemy Association attaches great importance to me."


    These warriors did not sneer or talk, and the car drove all the way to a Jiangnan-style garden on the outskirts of the city. It looked like a private club somewhere.


    I followed a beautiful woman wearing a cheongsam into the main hall of the garden. It is similar to the main hall of the ancient big family in the TV series. There is a plaque hanging on the beam of the house. Under the plaque is a 70-year-old man with a beard hanging down to the chest. Before, he wore a horse in the Republic of China.


    There are four Taishi chairs on each side, but only four people, three men and one woman, are six or seventy-year-olds, some wearing horses, some wearing tunic suits, and the old lady wearing a dark green Cheongsam, it looks very temperament.


    Huang Luzi said: "These people are the top of the alchemy association. Even the top one is the one with the highest status. It is only one hundred and twenty years old. The modern alchemy teacher is getting worse and worse. Even Yanshou Dan can¡¯t train. Ok."


    I am full of black lines, and people must not compare with your old people.


    If Huang Luzi is the founder of the drug gang, it is the Song Dynasty people, who lived for more than a thousand years. Is this a fairy?


    No wonder he called the 120-year-old white-bearded old man a "little boy".


    The old man raised his head and said in a majestic manner: "Are you Yuanjun Yao?"


    I nodded: "You are the top of the Alchemy Association, and you are disrespectful."


    "Hey." A fat old man sitting on the right side snorted, and the meat under his dark blue Tang suit shook and said, "How much do you respect our association?"


    I glanced at him and said, "What does this gentleman mean? I don''t quite understand."


    "I don''t understand?" The fat old man squinted. "We kindly send the officer to ask you. If you disagree, why should you poison our people?"


    I snorted and said: "It turned out to be this thing. It should indeed be said. The Wanzhong sent people want to rob my brother and force me to join the Alchemy Association. Do you know this?"


    The fat old man angered: "That is Zhongyin to see your brother is pitiful, he has been sick for a long time, and he wants to receive him from the headquarters headquarters for treatment. You actually don''t appreciate it!"


    I sneered: "This gentleman, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "This is the director of Rod Warrow." The old man wearing a tunic suit looks quite harmonious and explains.


    "Luo Li." I said, "Excuse me, who will pick up the patient without the consent of the patient''s relatives? Is this treatment or kidnapping?"


    "You!" Rodevan still wants to say something. The old man at the top spoke up: "Well, Lao Luo, let''s get down to business. Ms. Yuan, what do you give to Wan Xiaozi?"


    I smiled and said: "Mr. Wan said that he will be able to solve my poison sooner or later and refuse to give me an antidote. I have to satisfy him."


    Luo Dewan was tempered, his eyes were stunned, and he wanted to swear. The old man with white beard raised his hand to stop him. Shen Sheng said: "Ms. Yuan, as long as you hand over the formula and antidote to the poison, we can not let the poison go. Investigate."


    "Yellow Luzi, the abacus of your disciples and grandchildren is really good." Huang Shanjun¡¯s voice sounded, and it seemed to be a clearance.


    "Hey, Huang Shanjun, you don''t have to sneer, what kind of Huang Tianmen is still a grandson?"


    I am speechless, and the two of them will swear at each other as soon as they meet.


    "President Peng." Luo Dewan hurriedly said, "If you don''t pursue the poison, what is the face of our alchemy association? How do we stand in the future?"


    President Peng firmly said: "What are the consequences of this incident? I will bear it."


    I looked at the old man with white beard and said, "Sorry, President Peng, I will not hand over the formula to you."


    President Peng¡¯s face sank, Rodwan said: ¡°President Peng, you see, she doesn¡¯t lead you at all. If so, what nonsense she told her, take her directly and grab it back in the ice pool. In the middle, see her say no!"


    Huang Shanjun continued to smash Huang Luzi: "Look, see, what are you and your disciples? This is a robbery."


    Huang Luzi¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hanged, and he rushed to me: ¡°Taro, give me a jealousy! I¡¯m so good, I have a lot of rewards!¡±


    I silently said in my heart: "Don''t panic, let''s take it slowly."


    President Peng calmly said: "Lao Luo, how many times have you told me? Now is a legal society. If you don''t want to fight and kill, the times are different."


    Rodwan snorted and stopped talking.


    President Peng looks radiant, but the murder in his eyes is as sharp as a knife: "Ms. Yuan, if you don''t take out the recipe and antidote of the poison, I can only hand you over to the police."


    I looked at him silently. He continued: "You poison people. This is breaking the law. The police handle the case. This is a matter of righteousness. No one has anything to say. Hey, Shantou, you are still young, and you spend the age. In the prison. The off are all fierce and cruel people. If you shut you in, can you live for a few days?"


    Huang Shanjun said with indignation: "I have not seen such a brazen man! If this is my disciple, I must jump and shoot him to death!"


    Huang Luzi was anxious: "Taro, quickly take out the iron card I gave you! See if they still have the courage to frame you!"


    Don''t worry, I haven''t played enough yet.


    I continued to calm down, and the tone was light and windy: "Peng President, you scared me, I don''t want to go to jail. As long as I hand over the formula and antidote, are you really willing to let me go?"


    President Peng touched his long beard and said, "In addition to this, you have to join our association. This is a good thing. We will support you in the future. Whoever dares to bully you, our association will be for you."


    I touched my chin and said, "That... the president, what do you think I use as a membership fee?"


    President Peng¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, while the other four directors showed a satisfactory look.


    They thought quietly: Peng is really brilliant. When you are out of the horse, you can let her surrender.


    President Peng thought for a long while and said: "If you join the membership fee, you can use your healing medicine. This medicine is very similar to our healing Dan, but it is better than healing Dan. We can study Studying this prescription and improving the Dan Fang of healing Dan is also contributing to the cause of alchemy."


    Huang Shanjun called again: "What is shameless, this is shameless. I thought I was shameless when I was young. I didn''t expect that I actually lost to such a junior today."


    Huang Luzi cried wildly: "I can''t stand it anymore, Shantou, you don''t want to do it again, I won''t watch your live broadcast in the future!"


    Yin Changsheng said: "What are you making? Yuan Yuan has his own arrangements."


    Before that, wearing the Chinese tunic suit, and the old man of Yan Yue color said: "You can also use other Danfang to exchange points. With points, you can exchange other medicinal herbs and prescriptions, which is good for you."


    I nodded, then bowed down and thought for a long while, saying, "Come, I thought about it carefully, I... still don''t join."


    Rodwan was angry and took the case and said, "You play with us!"


    Several other people also showed their face full of anger, and even the very calm Peng president had some anger in his eyes.


    The old lady wearing a cheongsam said angrily: "You little girl, too much."


    The old man in the middle of the mountain shook his head and said: "Hey, it¡¯s still too young."


    President Peng coldly said: "Since you are so ignorant, I don''t have to be polite with you. Come, give her to me and send it to the police station!"


    Before that, several dark masters rushed in and grabbed me like lightning.


    I turned my wrist and the iron card appeared in my hand: "I see who dares to move me!"

 Chapter 111： Home unfortunate

    President Peng¡¯s eyes were sharp and his face changed. He said: ¡°Stop!¡±


    Those dark masters stopped and Peng Peng said: "All give me back."


    The dark masters quietly retired, and President Peng stood up with a cane and slowly came to me and looked at the iron card carefully.


    He pointed at the iron plate with excitement and said, "You, how can you have this thing?"


    I hooked my mouth and said inexplicably: "You don''t have to know."


    President Peng¡¯s face was uncertain and unpredictable. Luo Dewan did not recognize this iron card and stood up and said: ¡°President, what is this?¡±


    President Peng did not answer him. He sang: "President Peng, you can''t let her because of an iron sign. What is the face of our association?"


    I slightly lifted my chin and said, "This iron medal is the highest power certificate for medicine. You don''t know it, but President Peng won''t know it."


    I raised the volume: "Peng President, see this card as you see the grandfather, you are not rude?"


    President Peng was shocked and quickly hugged his fists. He bent down deeply and performed a ceremony: "Practitioner Peng Yuyan, who has seen his grandfather."


    The four directors were all shocked to stand up. Although Peng Yuyan was only a vice president, no one had ever seen him salute him. Even when he faced the president, he only saw each other.


    Today, he actually saluted an iron medal?


    What is this, actually there is such a big energy?


    "Wait." The man in the tunic suit suddenly thought of something and said, "When this card comes out, who dares not to follow this sentence is very familiar, right, at the time of membership, the worship of our ancestors Do you have these two sentences after the ranking?"


    "When you say this, I think about it." The old lady in cheongsam got up. "I have seen the biography of the ancestors. I said that he has a token, an iron medal. The iron is in front of a medicine. ''Word, this is the sentence behind the iron card. Is it... this is the token of the grandfather?"


    "Impossible!" Rodriguez yelled. "How can there be a poor peasant in the eight generations of this girl?"


    The old lady said: "What happened to the poor peasants of the eight generations? My family is also a poor peasant in eight generations. You can''t look down on poor peasants? Don''t think that your ancestors are the side branches of Aixinjue, and think that you are superior! This **** is a little alchemy. It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s definitely the descendant of the grandfather.¡±


    Luo Dewan''s face rose red, I want to be a descendant of the ancestors, they can make a big deal.


    The ancestor is not only one of the founders of the Alchemy Association, but also the ancient great alchemist, the hero and saint of all alchemists.


    If I am really a descendant of the ancestors, they can not only fail to deal with me, but also provide me with it. Whoever can''t go with me is not able to go through the alchemy division of China.


    I had a mysterious smile on my face, my eyes swept over their faces and said, "This token is given by the teacher."


    Everyone suddenly took the plunge and wanted to come to my master, who is the descendant of the ancestors. According to the rules of the Chinese tradition, I am also a patriarch.


    President Peng quickly said: "The original Ms. Yuan was actually a descendant of the ancestors. Just now we were offended, and asked Ms. Yuan Haihan."


    I smiled and said: "Can President Peng not send me to the police station?"


    President Peng quickly waved his hand: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    I said again: "What about the ten thousand bells?"


    Peng Huichang said: "Wan Wan Ding dare to be the owner and start with Ms. Yuan¡¯s younger brother. How can I be the officer of my alchemy association? When I go back, I will be expelled from the association immediately."


    Luo Dewan still wants to say something, but after looking at this iron medal, he has never been able to say it.


    "That... do I still need to join the Alchemy Association?" I asked, "This Dan, do you want to?"


    President Peng quickly said: "Since Ms. Yuan is the descendant of the ancestors, it is her own. It doesn''t matter if there is any formality for membership. It is not necessary to use Dan to pay membership fees. Our association will always be your solid backing."


    I smiled and said, "How is this so interesting?"


    President Peng shook his head and said: "For the descendants of the ancestors, this treatment is really too insignificant. If you formally join the association, at least one of the directors can''t run."


    I sighed and said: "It''s a pity that the teacher doesn''t let me join any organization, or it''s not a good thing."


    The cheongsam old lady smiled and said: "Respecting the teacher must know that your identity is special. I am afraid that you are young. Suddenly so many people hold and hold your character bad, which is not conducive to the future development of alchemy."


    My heart secretly: This is the power of power, they will automatically find reasons for you, round your lies.


    I took the iron plate and said: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then I will go back first. Please, please."


    President Peng personally sent me outside the door and told people to send me home safely.


    After I left, Rhodes saw that the other three had dispersed, and quietly came to President Peng and said, "President Peng, but an iron card, maybe it is fake."


    President Peng snorted: "Do you think that is an ordinary iron medal? The iron medal is made of a very special material, which is made in a very special way. Where can it be faked casually?"


    Rodwan also said: "What if she is a descendant of the ancestors? We can be ignorant..."


    "Shut up!" Peng will grow angry. "Do you think you are very smart? Didn''t you see it? The Master of Shantou is definitely a powerful character. If we do something to his disciples, her master will definitely come. Looking for us to seek revenge, when we spread out, we will persecute the descendants of the ancestors, is this crime your back or my back?"


    Rodwan was stunned and couldn¡¯t lift his head. President Peng snorted and said, "This woman is not irritating. God knows that there are some big people behind her. I don¡¯t want to go to her again. Do you know?"


    Rodwan jumped and said, "Ten thousand clocks..."


    "Hey, that 10,000 bells, thinking that he is a good talent, there is no good master." Peng will be long. "This time, let him suffer and temper. Send him back to his master." ""


    Within the alchemy association, the department was also assigned. Wan Zhongyin was the department of Luo Dewan. When Wan Zhongyin was driven out of the association, he lost a right arm.


    He was very reluctant. When he turned around, his eyes gave off a cold, sinister light, and the fat on his face shook with three shakes.


    I went home and opened the group and said, "What are the predecessors of Huang Luzi, how do I dress today?


    Huang Luzi sighed and said: "It¡¯s really unfortunate that my family has fallen into this look. It¡¯s really chilling."


    "What is strange about this?" Yin Changsheng said, "This world has always been like this. You see Confucius, what is his Confucianism distorted by future generations?


    Huang Shanjun said sourly: "My Huang Tianmen is a great grandson. I haven¡¯t said anything yet. What is your bitterness?"


    "Okay, don''t run on each other." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Huang Luzi, hurry, you said that there are many rewards, in the end rewards? No, hurry."


    "This does not require you to remind me." Huang Luzi sent me a document, opened it, it is actually a Danfang.


    Popular Dan.


    After eating this kind of medicinal medicine, it can increase the speed by 50 times in half an hour. It is definitely a weapon to escape.


    Huang Luzi said: "Taro, you are low-minded, and the reputation is big. It will definitely attract a lot of people. It is better to be in this position than to fall in the hands of others."


    "Thank you for the yellow predecessor." I hurriedly thanked, and then I went to alchemy with joy.


    Fengxing Dan is also a medicinal herb. Other medicinal materials are okay. It is hard to find this chasing grass. I ran all over the mountain city and finally found one, only enough to make a furnace.


    Without an alchemy furnace, we can only continue to use the pressure cooker to make a single rate of only 50%, but they are all Chinese medicine, and I will recognize it.


    I checked the account balance on the Internet, only two or three thousand dollars left. Alchemy is too expensive. The chasing grass is only twenty-five years old. I dare to ask me for a high price of three million. .


    However, who told this thing is hard to find.

 Chapter 112： Demon specimen

    Lingzhi is very expensive, and every alchemist is planted with countless spirits, which is why the alchemists are extremely rare.


    I have to think of ways to make money. Although the live broadcast can make money, it is not enough.


    Xiao Peiyuan Dan and healing drugs I have made a lot of inventory, or else sell some?


    I am logging in to Black Rock TV, looking for customers from the message, there are many people who want to buy medicinal herbs, but I can''t just sell them casually, so as not to cause trouble.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a netizen named "Bitter Hardening Alchemist" to leave a message to me, saying that if I am interested in selling medicinal herbs, I can sell them on the Internet. The website has been sent to me by private letter.


    I found the URL, clicked in it, and a clean and simple page jumped out, antique, very beautiful.


    Originally, this website was specially designed for the abilities, the warriors and the monks, and was hosted by a special department.


    The government refers to the abilities, the warriors, and the monks as "aliens," so the website is called the alien network.


    This website has a lot of exchange forums. The most popular ones are the Dan Medicine District, a little open drug forum, and a lot of posts. All of them are seeking medicinal herbs, and the alchemists put their own medicinal herbs on for everyone. Tasting.


    This website is very secure. When registering, you must enter a little reiki. The warrior is the internal strength, and the abilities are the abilities.


    Only after input, can you register and log in, the Ming Jinwu of the warrior has no internal strength and can''t log in, but you can apply to the local special department and get the invitation code to log in.


    This website has a special store area, which can be opened, similar to Taobao. I went around and found that there were very few medicinal drugs.


    This is very convenient.


    I immediately registered a number, called "Fireworks", logged in, applied for a store, and I started trial operation.


    During the trial operation, a total of ten orders will be completed. If the ten orders are all favorable, the store will be able to open smoothly. If you find that selling fake goods or shoddy things, you will be permanently disqualified from opening the store. Seriously even have to be sealed.


    I wiped my forehead, but fortunately I didn''t ask for a deposit. Otherwise, I couldn''t afford to open the tens of thousands of dollars.


    Immediately after the store application, I immediately put the photo of the healing medicine and Xiao Pei Yuan Dan.


    However, I waited for a full morning, not even a list.


    A trial operation of the store, and sold something like medicinal herbs, others believe it is normal.


    It seems that it is necessary to do some promotion.


    In many net texts, the protagonist sells medicinal herbs at the bottom of the bridge, and a 200,000 is not bargaining. Unless it is a brain, will it be bought?


    The times have changed. Now, this society needs to be hyped.


    So, I ran to the Alchemy Forum and opened a post: Xiao Pei Yuan Dan, healing pills to try to eat, a total of five copies, want to hurry.


    When the post just came out, someone posted it.


    "Does the landlord have a problem with his brain? Xiao Pei Yuan Dan is such a precious remedy that he also gives it away? Is it fake?"


    "The landlord is advertising, this is the most profitable advertisement I have ever seen."


    "Look at the photo, this remedy is good, the landlord, you really willing to send it?"


    Although many netizens questioned, there are still many people signing up. I picked up a few forums with very high ratings. The celebrities who often post in the forum, one person sent a small Peiyuan Dan and healing pills, the only one. The requirement is for them to use their experience.


    In less than two days, a netizen received it. The netizen¡¯s name is ¡°Dongfeng Broken¡±. It is a dark fighter and is very active in the forum.


    He sent a test for the healing pill. It was a video. In the video, he cut his arm with a knife, then cut the half-healing pill and applied it to the wound. The wound immediately did not bleed.


    He placed his arm under the lens, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, it was already scarred.


    ¡°Dongfeng Broken¡± was very excited and said to the camera: ¡°Everyone, the ¡®fireworks mess¡¯ healing pills are really effective. I have decided to buy them in large quantities. You can do it yourself.¡±


    As soon as this video came out, the posts below the post immediately increased.


    "The landlord, have you added special effects? A small healing pill, it is not a remedy, the effect is so good?"


    "Is the brain upstairs? Do you know who the landlord is? The dark fighters, the tangled brothers, will he deceive? No, I have to buy some."


    "''Broken brother'' is a rich man, has done a lot of test videos of medicinal drugs. I used to buy the medicinal herbs according to his recommendation last time. The effect is very good. The broken brother produces, absolutely credible, I have to hurry to buy some Otherwise, it will definitely be out of stock soon."


    ¡°Hey? These two drugs seem to be used by the ¡®horror female anchor¡¯ during the live broadcast? Is it ¡®fireworks chaos¡¯ is the ¡®horror female anchor¡¯?¡±


    "What? If she is really a female anchor, she has how much I buy in her hand!"


    "I left a lot of words for her on Black Rock TV. I wanted to buy medicinal herbs. She ignored me. It was originally here to sell medicinal herbs."


    I have only 50 tablets of medicinal herbs sold on the Internet, each of which is 150,000. It was swept away by the "Dongfeng Broken" at once, and it was worth 15 million yuan.


    No wonder the alchemists are rich people.


    It seems that my price is still set too low.


    After the sale of this batch, I went up to fifty, the price mentioned 200,000, and at the same time, five Pei Yuan Dan.


    Xiao Peiyuan Dan uses low-grade medicinal materials, the cost of each one is also one or two thousand, but Pei Yuan Dan is different, the effect is ten times more than Xiao Pei Yuan Dan, and the price has naturally turned ten times. Two million one.


    I thought that such a expensive medicinal medicine would definitely take a long time to sell. Who knows that when it was put up, it was given to people.


    In less than a minute, all the medicinal herbs were sold out. The forum complained that I could only leave a message saying that the stock was gone. Please check it out next time.


    Now that I have been recognized, I will simply promote my Dan medicine online store directly in the live broadcast next time.


    When I chatted with Yin Changsheng, I talked about this. Huang Luzi ran to interrupt, and sighed that the times are different now. Even if you buy medicinal herbs, you can buy them online, and it is convenient to deliver them to your door.


    The goods traded on the alien network, no matter what, are transported by the express company arranged by the special department, which is very safe.


    Solved the Alchemy Association, and solved the problem of money, but also to consider the live broadcast.


    When Tang Mingli came to my family to take a bath, I told him about the medicine. He wanted to buy it. I gave him twenty, and sold it for ten percent.


    Tang Mingli told me that he heard that a city has lived in a collector. This collector has strange quirks and likes to collect objects related to murder.


    It is said that he recently received a specimen of a corpse.


    This specimen has been in existence for more than three hundred years. It is said to be a monster. He has sharp fangs and his nails are sharp and sharp. When he was born, he ate the midwife who gave birth to him.


    His mother couldn''t bear to kill him, secretly hid him in the inner room, and fed him raw meat every day. When he was five years old, the raw meat could not satisfy him. He ate his own nurse and cockroach. In the middle of a night without the moon, killing his entire family.


    This monster became a bad thing in the town. Every night, I had to eat one person. The government sent people to fight, not only failed to kill him, but he was killed by many officers and men.


    Just as a tourist''s Taoist priest passed through the town and saw the sulky sky in the town, knowing that there was a ghost here, he came here to demolish the demon and seize the ghost.


    The Taoist said that this ghost is a devil who has been in trouble for a hundred years. He is a low-minded person who cannot completely kill the devil. He can only use a special technique to keep him in a position to make him unable to blame.


    Therefore, he made the devil into a specimen, and inserted seventy-seventy-seven silver needles on the devil''s head. As long as the silver needles are not moved, the devil will not wake up again, which is a disaster.


    The devil was originally enclosed under the town''s temple, but later the soldiers were chaotic, and some people dug him out.


    Since then, this specimen has been swayed in the hands of many people. Before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it was exhibited in Zhonghai City to satisfy the public''s curiosity.


    However, until now, no one has died so much, to pick up the silver needle on the head of the devil.

 Chapter 113： Use her to change the soldiers

    I was very interested in the specimen. Tang Mingli contacted the collector and thought about his family. The original appointment was over the next morning, but when it was agreed, he couldn¡¯t get through his call.


    The collector named Li Yuxiang is famous in the collection circle of Shancheng City and lives in a villa area in Chengbei District.


    We drove directly to the villa, Tang Mingli knocked on the door before, and after a long time, the door quietly opened a slit, revealing a pale face.


    ¡°Mr. Li?¡± Tang Mingli said, ¡°My name is Tang, we have an appointment to see the ghost specimen.¡±


    Li Yuxiang opened the door and said, "Come in."


    As soon as I entered the door, I was completely stunned.


    The interior is completely different from the ordinary villas. On the walls, on the cabinets, on the table, there are all kinds of antiques everywhere. On the east side of the wall, there are also several glass jars lined up. Marlin soaked some organs.


    I said, "Mr. Li, I said it before. I want to do live broadcast. Can you start now?"


    Li Yuxiang nodded: "Also you can."


    I opened the live room, swept the camera, and the whole room was presented to the audience.


    [Wo Wo, although the anchor has long noticed, I am still shocked. You look at the blood-stained knives and the organs. I don¡¯t know if this collector is a perverted murderer. ¡¿


    [Staying in this place, isn''t it not afraid at night? ¡¿


    [To the collector, how thick is your nerves to enjoy these things while eating? ¡¿


    [If you are shy about being surrounded by these things...]


    [Hey, it¡¯s quite exciting to think of it. ¡¿


    I said, "Mr. Li, can you introduce your collection?"


    Li Yuxiang pointed at the axe that was hung on the wall and said, "This is the axe used by the New Orleans Axe Killer in the United States. It killed six people in total."


    He also pointed to a glass bottle on the table: "This is said to be Jack''s teeth and left on the shoulder of the second victim."


    He picked up a sharp knife and there was dark brown blood on his knife: "Seven years ago, in Zhonghai City, a housewife used this knife to kill her husband and two children."


    [I think this collector has been cheated. ¡¿


    [Yes, the open-handed Jack''s teeth are the most nonsense. I have seen so many Jack''s books, and for the first time I heard that he left a tooth on the scene. ¡¿


    [Collection of family silly money is coming soon! I still have an official wife killed her husband''s knife eight hundred years ago. Do you want it? ¡¿


    In the barrage, Li Yuxiang was ridiculed for a while. Li Yuxiang knew nothing about it and introduced it very hard. These collections are all his efforts.


    "Mr. Li." I interrupted him politely. "Can you let us see the specimen?"


    Li Yuxiang said: "Of course, come here."


    He led us into a small room inside. When the door was opened, I felt a sigh of anger rushing forward, making people feel cold and straight.


    The room was very dark, with only a light and a blue shade, which added a bit of surprise to the room.


    "There are the most evil things in this room." Li Yuxiang was excited and took out a book. The cover of the book was actually a human face: "This book was bought from abroad and written. More than a thousand years ago, the cover was a living face that was torn off, and all the records were all spells that the witch could understand."


    When he put down the book, suddenly, a row of barrage jumped out immediately.


    [Is it wrong? I just thought that the face on the book moved. ¡¿


    [You didn''t read it wrong, I saw it, it was the mouth of the face... The mouth actually smiled! ¡¿


    [There is high energy in front, please remove as soon as possible from non-combatants! ¡¿


    I didn''t find anything at all. Li Yuxiang turned down from the bottom of the table to find a huge carton. He opened the carton and a strange body appeared in front of us.


    The corpse is only one meter long, shorter than the average five-year-old child, but the head is very big, the eye sockets are deep, the two teeth stick out of the lips, and the bare head is full of dense silver needles.


    [God, this ghost is so strange. ¡¿


    [This is the legendary devil. ¡¿


    [What exactly is a devil? ¡¿


    [Ordinary babies are entering the six rounds of reincarnation in the local government, but the devils are different. The evil spirits wandering around the world are born to the fetus in the belly of the pregnant woman, and become a monster that is not a ghost. It is a devil. This kind of monster, the heavens are difficult to tolerate, and generally die from dystocia. Once born, it is a scourge, and it will be a disaster. ¡¿


    [The front knows so much! ¡¿


    [Wait, you see, there are only forty-eight silver needles on the specimen''s head! ¡¿


    [This can be counted, the mathematics emperor upstairs. ¡¿


    [The silver needle is pulled out, the devil will be resurrected, and the anchor will run fast! ¡¿


    But I didn''t look at the barrage, staring at the devil, and I felt a little weird, and the air seemed to be filled with a **** smell.


    I got closer, but I found that there was something red in the corner of the devil''s mouth, and I couldn''t help but reach out and open his mouth.


    A strong **** smell floated out, I took a sigh of relief and looked at Li Yuxiang: "What have you done?"


    Li Yuxiang was so excited that his face was flushed and his eyes were a little bloody: "The devil is alive! The devil is really alive, hahahaha, you all laughed at the brokenness of a house I bought, now you know it? My collections are real! ¡±


    Tang Mingli immediately stopped in front of me. We slowly stepped back and accidentally touched a coffin standing on the wall. The coffin cover slipped silently and a body fell.


    When I looked down, I was shocked.


    This corpse is actually Li Yuxiang!


    I looked at the crazy Li Yuxiang again, he was a ghost!


    The ghosts in this room are actually covering up the ghosts of this new dead person!


    Li Yuxiang¡¯s body was terrible, as if he had been bitten by a beast, and his blood was blurred.


    "You actually feed your devil with your own meat?" I gnawed my teeth. "It''s a metamorphosis!"


    [The anchor, if he is not abnormal, can he collect so many abnormal things? ¡¿


    [Good guy, just scared me, this collection home is already a ghost? ¡¿


    [Anti-defense! Every time I watch the live broadcast of the anchor, I have to be scared. ¡¿


    Li Yuxiang looked at us with a bloodshot look and said, "You are just right, I will use your flesh and blood to feed the devil!"


    The ghost in the paper box opened his eyes and slowly sat up, turned his big head, slowly turned his head and stared at us.


    I suddenly felt creepy, as if I was stared by a poisonous snake.


    The devil actually laughed!


    Splitting his wide mouth, he showed a strange and inexplicable smile.


    Tang Mingli shot, and he waved his hand, and the short knife flew out. He drew a beautiful arc in the air and inserted it into the carton.


    However, the devil in the carton actually disappeared.


    Tang Mingli is not a master of the genius. He is eager to see the changes in the surrounding area. He suddenly turns around and hits a palm in the air. He hits the devil''s body and knocks the devil back a few steps and disappears.


    Is he actually invisible?


    I immediately let go of my knowledge, and the figure of the devil appeared in my consciousness: "The tyrant, at seven o''clock!"


    The tyrant pulled out the short knife in the paper box and stabbed it in the air. The screams in the air blew out, bursting with a black **** fog.


    "Nothing hurts!" I continued. "At three o''clock, he is coming again!"


    The tyrant turned around and it was a knife and a **** fog.


    But the devil is like an undead body. No matter how Tang Mingli cuts it, how can he kill him, he can only hurt him. Those wounds that have been cut are healed at a very fast speed and cannot kill him.


    It was Tang Mingli, but he was caught by several **** wounds.


    [This is the tyrant who can''t kill the devil. The tyrant can only find the forty-nine silver needles and re-catch it up to seal him. ¡¿


    I didn''t have the heart to look at the barrage. The more the devils were cut, the faster the speed. I was secretly scared. This strength, the devil is definitely a devil!


    Just when all my attention was on the devil, Li Yuxiang¡¯s ghost suddenly came silently behind me.


    [Host! Be careful behind you! ¡¿

 Chapter 114： Tyrants love words

    I felt a little, slamming my eyes and avoiding it sideways, but it was already late, and a sharp dagger pierced my back.


    I endured the pain, pulled out the mahogany sword, and turned a sword into his throat. Li Yuxiang screamed, and the red light was sprayed in his eyes and mouth, turning into a pile of fly ash.


    I grabbed two healing pills and stuffed them in the mouth. Tang Mingli was shocked. He reached out and hugged my waist and pulled me to his side. The backhand inserted the short knife into the scabbard of the back waist, and then lucked into the palm of his hand. Take a hand forward.


    Bang!


    A deafening bang, half of the wall was collapsed, and the devil appeared out, but like a big truck running over, the bones of the body broke and fell into the gravel.


    The voice of Yin Changsheng sounded in my ear: "Shantou, this devil is extraordinary. He has not completely broken the seal yet, and his strength is not strong. He will be removed quickly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "How to kill?" I gnawed my teeth and whispered.


    How can this devil kill and kill, even if the Dan Jinwu came, they are helpless.


    "This devil is really difficult to kill, I teach you an ancient law, you should be able to kill him." Yin Changsheng.


    I still have a knife on my back. Naturally, I can''t do it myself. I can only let Tang Mingli go. He will take me to the wall and take four wooden mahogany nails from my bag.


    "Pull him to the ground with mahogany nails." I swallowed two healing pills and Xiao Peiyuan Dan, said.


    Tang Mingli couldn''t use the hammer at all. When he went down, he let the mahogany nail pass through the limbs of the devil and deep into the concrete floor.


    "Then use the tip of the tongue to spray on the mahogany sword." I said, "You are the body of pure yang, the power of the tip of the tongue is several times higher than the average person."


    [Ha ha ha, the tyrant''s boy has the same benefits. ¡¿


    [Tyrant, you still keep the boy in good health, and the task of saving the world will be given to you! I am optimistic about you. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli looked back at me and glanced at the tip of his tongue and sprayed it on my mahogany sword.


    At this time, at noon, when the yang was the best in the day, he took a palm to the ceiling and let the sun shine in and sprinkle it on the devil''s body.


    The mahogany sword that sprinkled pure blood and blood illuminates the golden light, and the devil seems to be aware of the danger and struggles desperately.


    Tang Mingli stepped on his stomach, raised the mahogany sword, and stabbed it toward the heart of the devil.


    At this time, suddenly a cold wind swept over, and I shouted: "Be careful!"


    Tang Mingli immediately lifted the sword to resist, the strength hit him, pushed him a few meters, and the heel pulled two scratches on the ground.


    Tang Mingli stabilized his body shape, his body rushed into the blood, almost vomiting blood, but he swallowed his teeth and screamed back, screaming: "Who?"


    A black shadow flashed and stopped at the devil''s side.


    It was a tall man, tall, one meter nine, wearing a black suit and beautiful looks. Although it looked very young, the narrow eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    There was a faint smile on his lips, and he looked calm and bleak. I don¡¯t know why, but I felt that the hairs of my body were all erected.


    It¡¯s like standing in front of me, not a handsome man, but a beast from ancient times.


    ¡¾what? Who is this handsome guy? It¡¯s so handsome, it¡¯s just like a tyrant. ¡¿


    [I like this type of handsome guy the most, handsome guy, you lack a girlfriend? ¡¿


    [The front is enough, this one is a villain. ¡¿


    [Do you know the most fans of the villains? Especially handsome. ¡¿


    "What kind of person are you?" Tang Mingli said.


    The handsome guy in black looked down at the devil and said, "Sorry, this stuff is useful, you can''t kill him."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s voice is cold: ¡°If I must kill?¡±


    The handsome guy in black smiled: "You are not my opponent."


    After all, as soon as he reached out, the mahogany nails nailed to the limbs of the devil all flew away, and the devil was sucked up, and he firmly grasped his neck.


    The unsuccessful devil, in his hands, is like a linen pocket, and he does not dare to move.


    Tang Mingli did not move, and the powerful power emitted by this black man gave him great oppression.


    He is not his opponent.


    Is he a warrior? stranger? Or a monk?


    I said: "Mr. can tell us, what do you want to do with devils?"


    The black man looked at me, and the corner of his mouth evoked a mysterious arc, like a scimitar, letting the female audience in front of the computer screen bleed.


    He looked at me for a long while with an interested look and said, "Interesting, really interesting. Kid, how do I make a deal with you?"


    Tang Mingli has a bad feeling: "What trade?"


    "I want this woman, as long as you give her to me, this devil I will dispose of you." Black man, "How?"


    Tang Ming Li said: "Impossible!"


    I am also a bit blind. I still wear a hat and a mask. Should he not see my face? How could I suddenly be interested in me?


    The black man smiled and said: "I can still send you a soldier, how?"


    Tang Mingli was shocked. The soldiers were weapons with mysterious power and could greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the warriors.


    In the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, it was a paradise for warriors. At that time, there were endless soldiers, such as the most famous cadre Moxie, and the Yue Wang Goujian sword that was placed in the museum.


    For the warrior, a **** soldier can be met and can not be sought. After receiving the **** soldier, if the **** soldier can be recognized, it is said that the repair can be improved to a higher level, and the practice of the martial arts in the future can be achieved with half the effort.


    In the eyes of many people, a woman changes a soldier, worth a thousand.


    [Black handsome guys look at our anchor? The charm of our anchor is amazing. ¡¿


    [Walk grass! A **** soldier! God soldiers! I have seen it once in my life, or I saw it in the museum. If there is a soldier, I can definitely break through the darkness! ¡¿


    [Tyrant, can''t change! Don''t forget that our anchor is still an alchemy teacher! The gods are often there, and the alchemists are not always there! ¡¿


    [Is it true that the brains of the gods have entered the water? You can find a few pieces for me to see. ¡¿


    [The front is rolling, the anchor is not a tyrant''s personal belongings. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli looked at him coldly and said: "She is a human being, not an item that can be exchanged at will."


    ¡¾well said! This is what the tyrant should say! ¡¿


    [Tyrant, in order to protect your own woman, even the soldiers do not want to, I don''t know if you should say that you are infatuated, or that you are stupid. ¡¿


    [Oh, I bet the tyrant is definitely not a person who lacks the soldiers. ¡¿


    After Tang Mingli finished, moving his body shape, it was in front of me. If you want to touch me, you have to step on his body.


    I had already been frozen into an ice heart, and there was a sign of softening.


    The man in black squinted and smiled. "In this case, I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    After all, his body turned into a black mist, and even the devils were scattered in the air.


    Tang Mingli quickly came over and helped me, took a few acupuncture points on my back and gave me a stoppage.


    I bit my teeth and said, "Put it out for me."


    "You hold back." He grabbed the handle and pulled it hard. I felt as if I had been stabbed again, and I was sorely twitched. I quickly ate a few remedies and eased it.


    Tang Mingli asked me to hold his neck and hug me. I blushed: "In fact, I can go by myself."


    Tang Mingli whispered: "I was scared just now."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I am afraid that he will take you away, his strength is stronger than mine." Tang Mingli flashed a low light.


    [Wow, the tyrant confession! ¡¿


    [This can also be called confession? However, this kid said that there is a set of love sisters. ¡¿


    What is the tyrant waiting for? The black wind is high tonight, it is a good time to do things. ¡¿


    I flew red on my cheek and quickly lowered my head and said, "I, I haven''t had a live broadcast yet."


    I was so busy that I wanted to turn off the live broadcast. Just picked up the mobile phone and saw the barrage jumping out of the air: "The anchor, look at the ground! On the ground!"


    I looked behind Tang Mingli, and the face of the ancient book that had fallen to the ground had a strange change. The face on the cover suddenly opened his eyes, the wrinkled mouth was wide, and a shrill scream .

 Chapter 115： Advance in battle

    In my heart, God has smashed a **** head, and this is really a wave of unrest.


    "Haha, it''s so interesting." Huang Shanjun actually laughed without heart and soul. "The battle between you and the devils has actually awakened an ancient foreign demon. The live broadcast tonight is wonderful."


    "What a hell!" Tang Mingli only looked at the old book and held it and turned and ran.


    He suspected that going out from the gate was too slow, and the toes were a little bit, and he rushed straight toward the ceiling that was smashed by his palm.


    Suddenly, the book actually opened itself, the pages of the book were windless and automatic, and the pages of the fast-moving pages actually showed the face of a Western devil.


    We jumped out of the villa and quickly plunged into the Hummer H2, all the way, did not know how far we ran out, we stopped.


    "Fortunately, we escaped." I breathed a sigh of relief and looked around. We were on a highway with forests on both sides, silent.


    Tang Mingli felt as if he had noticed something, "There is something in the woods!"


    The shadow of the tree was shaken, and a few black and black monsters that grew like the Western demons were drilled out of the woods.


    "Come on!" I grabbed Tang Mingli''s arm and loudly.


    "Sit steady!" He slammed the throttle and added the speed to the maximum. The car flew out at once.


    bump!


    A devil fell on the roof of the car and pushed the roof out of the dent. Tang Mingli had a perfect tail and dropped the devil. The devil grabbed the doorknob and broke the window with a punch. Lived my neck.


    Suddenly, it seems to have touched the soldering iron and retracted his hand.


    The ghosts usually like to lick the neck, so I applied a layer of cinnabar to my neck before I came, which is useful for the Western devil!


    I immediately grabbed a cinnabar and smeared it on the devil''s face. The devil''s face was all burned up, let go of the doorknob and fell out.


    bump!


    There was a dull voice on the top of the head again. I looked up and the entire roof was smashed by two other devils. They got into the car directly.


    As I sprinkled cinnabar, I waved a mahogany sword and stabbed them into the body with aura. They immediately turned into a black mist and disappeared without a trace.


    However, one after another the devil appeared, they formed in the air, then rushed into the car and killed us.


    "Jun Yao, you are driving." Tang Mingli screamed, and I quickly rushed over to hold the steering wheel. He turned and stood up, luck in the palm, and then slammed a blow, and the powerful internal forces swept away and put those The devils all broke up and turned into smoke.


    However, those black fogs drifted in the air for a while, and they became a new devil. No matter how they are killed, they will never be killed.


    We have been fighting these monsters for nearly an hour, and the aura and internal forces are very large, but the devil has been killing. The strange thing is that we should have entered the yang-sex city for a long time. How can we still turn on the mountain road? ?


    No, there is nothing wrong!


    Just as I was a little bit of God''s work, suddenly the front window of the car shattered, and a devil rushed over to me. I instinctively grabbed the mahogany sword to resist, but failed to put a good steering wheel. The car rushed straight to the cliff next to it. Go on.


    I yelled, and suddenly it was a whirlwind. Just when I thought I was dead, Yin Changsheng screamed and said: "Yuan Junyao, wake up!"


    I suddenly woke up and found that Tang Mingli and I were still in the villa, and he kept holding my posture.


    I was shocked. The road chase that we experienced just now is all just an illusion!


    However, this illusion is too real, and even the pain of falling off the cliff is clearly left on the body.


    Suddenly, I found that Tang Mingli was not right.


    His eyes were dull, standing still, but there were many bruises and bruises on his body, and even his chest slammed and broke a rib.


    I was shocked in my heart. Can everything that we experience in the illusion become a reality?


    If we die in the hallucination...


    I dare not think about it any more, and quickly asked: "What can I do to wake him up from the illusion?"


    The voice of Yin Changsheng came: "With the knowledge of God, go directly into his brain!"


    I immediately condensed my knowledge into a bundle and sneaked into his brain, screaming in his mind: "Ming Li, wake up!"


    Tang Mingli was shocked and his eyes became full of looks. He looked around and said: "We are still here?"


    I immediately took out two healing pills for him to eat: "We have recruited!"


    His eyes were full of anger, and we looked back and saw the book floating in the air, a black shadow floating around the book.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes were full of killings. I stopped him and said, ¡°I can¡¯t fight hard.¡±


    Yin Changsheng was born in my earphone: "Whether it is a ghost of China or a ghost of overseas, it is not a departure from the sect. The demon level in this book is not high, it is a evil spirit, but its confusing ability is extremely strong. If you are not careful, you will want his way. Yuan girl, you can only fight with it with God. See the black fog around it? You use the knowledge of God to push those black fog back into the book, then set fire Burning books."


    I told Tang Mingli: "I have a way to deal with it, you take two steps back."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment: "Be careful."


    After that, I immediately stepped back a few steps.


    [How is the tyrant stunned, how can I get a woman at this time? ¡¿


    [Hey, I thought the tyrant was a man. I didn''t expect to hide behind the woman at the crucial moment. ¡¿


    [What does the former macho Shawen pig know? This is not a tyrant, this is called believing the anchor! He can safely hand over his back to the anchor instead of treating the anchor as a weak woman! ¡¿


    [Before you see it thoroughly, the tyrant is really respecting the anchor. ¡¿


    [What noise do you have? This foreign demonic is not simple, I think this anchor is estimated to win. ¡¿


    [I think it is also hanging, still thinking about how to escape is more appropriate. ¡¿


    At this point, I have come to the front of the devil book, the face on the cover seems to be laughing at my incompetence.


    Suddenly, the black fog that haunted the devil''s book began to come to me and wrapped my face.


    There was a cry in the live room.


    [God, I don''t dare to watch it again, the anchor is running fast. ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you are dead, where to go to find such a reliable anchor in the future. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am Dongfeng broken, your remedy is very effective, the future is not limited, don''t waste your life on the brave, you should run away when you run away! ¡¿


    But I have never heard any voice from the outside world. I closed my eyes, and the black mist of the group has invaded my knowledge. I desperately resisted with God, but the power is too strong, I will quickly Can''t live.


    I seem to see the face of the book showing a treacherous and disdainful smile.


    No, I can''t lose!


    My Yuan Junyao can live to the present, relying on the strong and unyielding will. Compared with the white eyes, mischief, and even abuse that I have received for 20 years, what is this little devil?


    I Yuanjun Yao must live, not only to live, but also to live a personal look!


    come on! See who has more willpower.


    I clenched my fist, and at the moment of consciousness, I suddenly felt that something in my body was broken, and the surrounding aura was poured into my body, and the airflow rolled up the scattered paper on the ground. My body is flying.


    Tang Mingli was shocked. Is this a breakthrough?


    [The anchor is really too cattle, and actually broke through to the second product. A person who knows how to do it.


    [Is this the so-called breakthrough of the monk? So spectacular! ¡¿


    [Oh, the front did not see, what can this be? It is just a breakthrough in the second product. Those who break through the four products and five products will have a vision in the sky. That is called spectacular. ¡¿


    At this time, I felt that the gods seemed to expand a little more and become more powerful. I immediately counterattacked and began to invade the dark fog, wrapping and swallowing.


    My knowledge quickly spread out and swallowed the dark forces that invaded my mind.


    The face of the devil book showed a look of surprise and panic, and immediately recovered the black fog and wanted to escape.


    I opened my eyes violently, because I used excessive knowledge of my mind, and two drops of blood flowed out of my eyes: "I want to run now, it is already late."

 Chapter 116： Great Gods reward

    As soon as I lifted my chin, I turned my mind into an invisible hand and held it tightly. It floated in the air, struggling and struggling, and I was about to escape.


    "Tyrant!" I loudly, "Fast, burn with fire!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He pulled out a metal lighter and slammed it and threw it at the devil¡¯s book.


    At the same time, I grabbed a cinnabar, threw it at the devil''s book, and banged a loud bang, and the whole book burned.


    In the flame, there was a scream of screaming, and I grabbed a cinnabar and threw it over. The flame slammed, and the screams gradually weakened until I could not hear again.


    Until the flame went out, there was only a burnt spine in the book. I stepped on it and rolled it down so that it could no longer be super-born.


    I stared at the ashes on the ground and said, "No matter how unlucky you are abroad, I am in China. It is the dragon that you have to play. It is the tiger that you have to squat. I am China, definitely not the place where you can scatter wild!"


    [The anchor is well said, Yang Wei! Reward a crown! ¡¿


    [The true meaning of the front, see me reward a silver crown! ¡¿


    [The silver crown is also dare to come out now, I am rewarding a golden crown! ¡¿


    [The local tyrants please accept my knees. ¡¿


    [Receive knee +1]


    The sound of the siren sounded outside the door. I closed the live broadcast and went out with Tang Mingli. It was Kobayashi. He gave me a thumbs up and said, "Yes, the last sentence is domineering."


    I smiled and said: "Patriotic blood, my male audience likes it the most."


    "I like it too, so I rewarded you with a crown." Xiaolin laughed.


    "It costs."


    "Right." I said, "The black man who appeared in the live broadcast, have you seen it?"


    Kobayashi''s face is serious: "I have investigated this person. His information is very high in our internal system. I don''t have permission to check, not only me, but even our ministers."


    My face and Tang Mingli¡¯s face are dignified. This person is interested in me definitely not because of my appearance. I definitely have something to attract him.


    What could it be?


    When we chatted a few words, we went home and the house of Li Yuxiang was naturally broken by a special department.


    On the way back, Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my hand and said sincerely: "Jun Yao, is it good to go home with me? We live together, and I will protect you at all times."


    I was a little panicked. I wanted to pull my hand back. Tang Mingli refused to let go and looked at me with gaze.


    "Jun Yao, you think that I am not good, you said," he said. "I am sincere to you."


    I took a deep breath, looked up and looked at his eyes deeply. He said, "Ming Li, then you told me that when you paid for me from the beginning, were you really sincere to me?" ¡±


    Tang Mingli lived for a long time and remained silent for a long time.


    My heart burst into pain, I know, this day will come sooner or later.


    I pulled my hand back and lowered my head and said, "I know, I was so ugly at that time, you can''t see me. It doesn''t matter, but I want to know, you came close to me at the beginning. what reason?"


    Tang Mingli showed a difficult face and continued to silence.


    I sighed low and said, "Ming Li, there are too many secrets between us. As a friend, I can accept these secrets, but as a lover, I can''t accept it. Sorry."


    I opened the door and wanted to get off. Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "Jun Yao, we... can we still be friends?"


    "We have always been friends." I showed him a shallow smile and then quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Tang Mingli has been staring at me, his eyes full of remorse and attachment.


    "Jun Yao." He said quietly, "I''m sorry."


    The weather was a bit cold. I tightened the neckline of the sportswear and walked alone in the cold wind.


    Even though Tang Mingli approached me with the purpose from the beginning, at least for the past few months, he was very good to me, but I could not convince myself to accept everything he had concealed and step out of that step.


    My heart is strong and fragile, and I am afraid of being hurt by my closest relatives.


    Forget it, I never thought about marrying anyway, and one person is also very good. The primary problem now is to become stronger.


    After returning home, I saw that Yin Changsheng was still online, and asked him what the devil had. Why did the black man take him away?


    Yin Changsheng said: "The black man is injured and needs a devil to heal. Otherwise he will kill the tyrant''s kid and take you away."


    "What?" I was shocked. "Yin predecessors, why don''t you say it earlier?"


    "It¡¯s useless to say it early." Yin Changsheng said, "He was injured. You are not his opponents. Why bother to die?"


    I was silent, grabbed my hair with annoyance and said, "I have something in my body that makes him so interested in me?"


    Yin Changsheng was silent, and it took a long time to get off the line. I looked at this record, and the reward actually reached 6 million, which is 3 million more than the last time!


    The audience really liked to watch the lively and more lively, and my last words were also exchanged for a lot of **** teenagers.


    Look at the rewards given by several seniors. Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me a message and said that I sent a spell jade to me. The natural thing that Huang Luzi gave was Danfang, which is suitable for the second-class monk. - Bu Yuan Dan, the effect is several times better than Pei Yuan Dan.


    Huangshan Jun and Yin Changsheng gave it, it is a musical instrument!


    For the monk, the instrument is the same as the warrior. With a device, there is a means of life-saving. Any instrument is enough for the monks to fight.


    I actually got two, it¡¯s a good deal.


    I was full of excitement. It didn''t take long for the parcel to be delivered. I opened it and Huang Shanjun gave me a little finger-sized sword. There was a note in it, written with a brush, saying that this is a Flying sword, let me drop the blood to recognize the Lord, and bring it with me at any time.


    The power of this flying sword is very strong. Even the monks of the four products can kill. The Dan Jinwu and the fourth-level abilities are not in the words, but they must be motivated by the life. After one use, the life is strong. Damaged, at least for a few months to recover.


    In other words, this Feijian is my life-saving card and can''t be used easily.


    I immediately cut my finger and dripped blood on the flying sword. The flying sword lit up a faint golden light, and then turned into a streamer, and got into my body.


    It was amazing, I actually felt that I was one with the sword, as if it was originally part of my body.


    I opened another box, which was given by Yin Changsheng. It looked like a banner, as large as a square scarf, and it was covered with strange patterns.


    Those patterns are very simple and strange, they look like demons and ghosts, and there is no introduction in the box. I don''t know what this thing is for.


    I gave a message to Yin Changsheng and asked him what the banner was for. He never returned to me.


    No matter what the use, please let me know first.


    I found out the exercises that the predecessors of the nine spirits gave me. Now that I have advanced to the second class, I can practice this practice.


    I put jade on the forehead, and the gods explored it. I found that the name of this martial art is: "Da Xuantian", this name is really domineering.


    I continue to look down. The exercises in this world are divided into heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. These exercises are actually ranked in the same place. Although they are not comparable to the sky, they are among the top ten in the land. The practice.


    Most importantly, it can be practiced until nine products, without changing the work before upgrading to a higher level.


    This is good, saves trouble and convenience.


    I silently thanked the nine spirits in my heart, and began to cultivate according to the practice.


    There was a burst of heat in my body, and every meridian was undercurrent. The body was like a hot bath. It was warm and comfortable, especially comfortable.


    When I finished the cultivation, I opened my eyes and found a thick stain on the skin, giving off an unpleasant smell of acid.


    Before I took a bath with a medicated bath, I also discharged impurities from the body, but this time I was more thoroughly discharged. When I finished all the impurities in my body, I could not get rid of it, and the speed of cultivation was faster.


    I went to the toilet and cleaned it. I felt refreshed and light as a swallow.


    I took out the jade jade that Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me. This jade slip explains in detail some of the monks'' primary spells, such as fire control, water control, and some higher and deeper arrays. And the symbol.


    I read it eagerly.


    I have been watching it all day and night, but I don¡¯t feel sleepy at all. I took a lawsuit and played a ringing finger. I slammed my fingers and found a blue flame on my finger.


    My heart is overjoyed, I have been practicing for a long time, in order to condense a big flame of a fist.


    No wonder in the previous booklet, Zhengyang Zhenjun said that learning spells is not easy, which is really too difficult.


    I almost lit the curtains, only put down the fire control, began to practice water control, water can not be automatically generated, can only absorb the existing water, and then condensed into a water arrow to kill, or turned into a rope, Le neck.


    I have learned all the basic spells, and this is really a door to become a monk.


    At home, I hungrily closed for a week, did not pick up any phone calls, and left a message: Do not disturb during the retreat.


    Until I went out, I saw the message that Tang Mingli gave me, saying that he went home, and came back later, let me pay attention to safety.


    In addition to him, there is another person who also left a message to me, a strange number.


    "Jun Yao, I am Guisui, do you still remember me? I came back to China, I miss you very much. I went back to the village and asked if you and your brother had moved away. The phone was taken with your landlord. Is there any? Time, come out and have a meal together, hear the call back to me."


    Gui Yan? Has she actually returned to China?


    Gui Yan is my mother''s good girlfriend. When I was in middle school, I was at the same table. They were so good to be like a person. Gui Yan''s performance is relatively good, admitted to the university, my mother did not test, and later married my father. Gui Yan married a company CEO, and he was a socialist.


    However, Gui Yan did not look down on us, and often interacted with my mother. When my dad and my mother divorced, it was still Guiyu who came out and did not let my mother go out of the house.

 Chapter 117： Foreign haunted house

    Later, my mother married a personal scum, Gui Yan was extremely opposed, but my mother did not listen to her, insisted on getting married, Gui Yan cold heart, and gradually alienated her.


    But she pity me, come to the country to see me three times, and bring me delicious food. My grandmother knows how to be grateful. Every time I always give her a new product like rice at home. .


    One to two, Guiyu and we are very familiar. When I was a child, I liked Guiyu most. As long as she came to my house, I had sugar to eat.


    However, when I was in high school, their family went abroad. It is said that they went to the United States to settle down. Since then, I have never seen them.


    I am happy to call back, Gui Yan is also very happy, about to eat together at night.


    At that time, Gui Yan had contacted many doctors for me. I wanted to cure my illness. I am going to wear a hat and a mask tonight, and she is happy too.


    I took out the black dress I bought last time, only to remember the pearl hairpin, and said that I had to return it to Yin Wei, and then I forgot.


    I put the card back, took care of the hair, and happily went out.


    Some people on the way secretly looked at me, and some girls whispered: "She has a good skin and really wants to know what cosmetics to use."


    My heart secretly snickered, what cosmetics are more beautiful than the practice of cultivation, of course, the evil spirits are not counted.


    This restaurant is very elegant in the restaurant. Each private room is separated by a multi-frame, and there are many decorations on the shelf.


    I found Gui Gui at a glance, and she was still sitting next to a pair of young men and women, her twin daughters, the man named Hu Di and the woman called Hu Tao.


    Gui Yan is a beautiful woman, her genes are particularly strong, and this pair of children are very beautiful.


    "Mom, do we really want to eat with that ugly head?" Hudi said dissatisfied. "I am afraid I will not be able to eat."


    Walnut gave him a punch, angrily: "?! I say nonsense again I''ll punch you."


    Hu Di rolled her eyes: "I am just telling the truth."


    Walnut reached out and beat his mouth: "You still talk nonsense!"


    Gui Yan said with an eye: "Play well, see if you dare to talk nonsense again. You kid, I often bully Jun Yao when I was a child. Now it is so big, I don''t know how to grow."


    Hudi rolled her eyes again and did not speak.


    I waited for a while before I went in, lest I be embarrassed.


    When I was a child, Gui Yan came to see us. I often took these children. When I was a tomboy, I climbed the trees and went down the river. I dared to do anything. I also helped me to beat the children who threw stones at me.


    Hu Di has always been very cold, always with disdain in her eyes. When I arrived at my house, I sat in the yard and played game consoles.


    I pushed the door in and smiled and said: "Gui, peach, I am coming."


    The three men looked at me straight and looked blank.


    "You are?" they asked cautiously.


    "I am Junyao, my face is cured." I said with a smile.


    All three people were shocked. The peach stood up and looked at me up and down. He said, "You, are you really Junyao?"


    "It''s me." I said, "When you are ten years old, come to my house to play, I will take you to pick the peaches, the branches will scrape your skirt, you are scared to go home, we stayed in the mountains for one night. Let Guixi and my grandmother look for a while, and after they got home, they both got smashed."


    Peach excitedly grabbed my arm: "It''s really Jun Yao! I didn''t expect your face to be good, it looks so beautiful."


    I squeezed her face and said, "You too, I didn''t expect you to look better and better, I can''t recognize it."


    Peaches turned their heads and looked at Hu Di smugly. It seemed to say: Look, who said that we are ugly?


    Hu Di looked at me straight, and the eyes were falling off his face. For a long time, he never came back.


    Peach took a hand and waved: "Okay, come back to the soul."


    Hu Di¡¯s return to this, the face actually raised a suspicious red.


    We are each seated, talking about each other''s experiences in these years, and I heard that my brother became a vegetative person, and they are not good.


    At this moment, I found that all of their family members were black in the hall, and they were surrounded by a ghost.


    I frowned slightly, and what kind of ghosts did they have on the cinnamon?


    I asked him side by side and asked, Gui Yan¡¯s face was so sad that he talked about their encounter in the United States.


    Gui''s husband company is in China, often running back and forth in two countries. After they immigrated to the United States, they lived in Los Angeles for a few years, but Guilu has problems with insomnia, can not stand the shackles of big cities, just in California The town of the state bought a villa, only two hours drive from Los Angeles.


    The house is very old and is said to have a history of two or three hundred years. Although it is old, the former owner has overhauled and the environment and facilities are still very good.


    Both Hu Di and Peach are one year younger than me. I have just entered college and have gone to college in Los Angeles. Gui Yan lives alone in that old house.


    The house is starting to haunt.


    At the beginning, Gui Yan often saw strangers in the house. He suspected that he was a thief and installed a camera in the house.


    One day she saw a little girl with a red-eyed rabbit doll in her house. She asked in the past that the girl said nothing. She turned and gave her something to eat, and the girl disappeared.


    Surprisingly, nothing was recorded in the camera, only she was recorded by herself.


    She thought she had a mental illness, went to the hospital to see it, prescribed medicine, but this situation became more and more serious. Later, there was a person with an axe wearing a mask of a cow head and chasing her in the house. She had to fall off the stairs, and now the hand is not so good.


    Later, she learned the truth from her neighbors.


    It turns out that this house is a famous haunted house in the area. It is said that every house owner will have an accident, some are bizarre deaths, and some are mysteriously missing.


    Gui Yan was frightened. He thought that there were many people in his hometown, and he wanted to come back and ask a master to help her drive away the ghosts in the room.


    I was surprised to ask: "In this case, you will sell the house and buy another villa."


    Gui Yan is a bit embarrassed, and the peach said awkwardly: "My dad''s business has had some problems recently, and the turnover is not working. There is no money to buy a house."


    I nodded and said, "Have you found the master?"


    "Found it." Gui Yandao, "It is said that it is a famous Zhou master in the mountain city."


    Master Zhou? Good familiar.


    By the way, in the live broadcast of the nightclub, the Zou boss invited to expel the female ghost. As a result, he did not even enter the door of the monastic road. He also said that he would worship me as a teacher. Isn¡¯t Zhou master?


    I was a little cold and cheated to my home.


    I said quietly: "I have heard of him. When are you going to see him? I will go with you."


    Gui Yan nodded: "Well, tomorrow I will call Xiao Di to pick you up."


    I looked at Hu Di and he actually blushed again.


    After dinner, Gui Yan took me out to go shopping, took me to the famous street, wanted to buy some good clothes for me, I did not sweep them, and went shopping with them enough, but in the end, I secretly paid. Account.


    Gui Yan¡¯s face was a bit strange. She secretly grabbed my hand and said, ¡°Jun Yao, you tell me honestly, what kind of work are you doing?¡±


    I stared blankly at her. She solemnly said: "Jun Yao, we can be poor, but we can''t sell women''s most important things for money."


    I took a moment to reflect what she said, some ridiculous, said: "Gui, you can rest assured, I am the kind of person."


    Said, I took out two pieces of paper bags from the bag and said, "This is the handmade soap I made. It is all natural and has no added color. It can be whitened and beautiful. Now I am selling this on Taobao, and the business is not bad."


    The paper wrapped in handmade soap is specially made, and there is a small flower in it, which is rough, but has its own simple and natural beauty.


    When Gui Yan took it in his hand, he couldn''t put it down. When he opened it, the handmade soap made the shape of a flower, and there was an intoxicating fragrance.


    She believed it all at once.


    Early the next morning, Hu Di drove a Land Rover Freelander. He was very handsome and very gentle to me.


    I looked at him with diligence and thought of the disdain and disdain that he had when I was a child. Some of my heart was not a taste.

 Chapter 118： Happily face

    This world of looking faces is too desperate.


    We went to the hotel and received the mother and daughter of Guilu. The peaches rushed up and grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, you see, my skin is white, and it is a lot smoother."


    When I saw it, it was a bit whiter than yesterday.


    "And, look at my mother." She pulled the cinnamon, "Is the wrinkles in her eyes and mouth corners a lot lighter?"


    I nodded, and she said excitedly: "Jun Yao, we used your handmade soap last night, it''s amazing! If I continue to use it, I will change eighteen, my mother will become twenty."


    I am full of black lines: "This is too exaggerated."


    "Jun Yao, you handmade soap is really good." Gui Yan said, "It''s a pity that our family does not do cosmetics business, otherwise you must be your cleansing soap, there is definitely a market."


    I have a heartbeat, although the drug is not energy-producing, but these cosmetics can be, then discuss with Tang Mingli, see if you can cooperate with him, to be a cosmetics brand.


    Hudi drove us to a high-end villa area, and a young man wearing a white Tang suit greeted him: "Is it Mrs. Hu?"


    Gui Yan nodded and said respectfully: "Is Master Zhou?"


    "Yes, please come with me."


    Into the door of a villa, there is a small pond behind the villa. There is a big tree by the pond. A thick trunk extends over the pond. A middle-aged man wearing a robe of the Republic sits cross-legged under the pond. Quite a bit of flavor of the wind.


    Gui Yan went forward and saluted: "Master Zhou, please help."


    Master Zhou sat there, motionless.


    The young man in the white Tang suit said: "I want to impress Master Zhou with sincerity."


    Gui Yan bit his teeth and slammed it down. Peach and Hu Di also wanted to swear. I was anxious. I took Gui Gui and said, "Don''t marry him! He is not worthy of you."


    "Hey!" Bai Tang costume snorted heavily, coldly said, "Since you believe in Master Zhou, what are you doing? Please come back."


    Gui Yan is also anxious: "Jun Yao, you don''t want to talk nonsense!" and hurriedly said to Bai Tang, "Master, beg you, help us to tell the story of Master Zhou, Jun Yao is still a child, what is offended, still Please take more care."


    Bai Tang installed me with a white eye and said: "Unless she is willing to apologize, my Master will not take care of you."


    Gui Yan turned to look at me, his face pleading: "Jun Yao, even if you help Gui Yan? Is it good? You look at Gui Yan''s hand, and now still shaking."


    I took her and said, "Gui, you have no hope of pinning your hopes on him. What''s more, he still asks you to kneel down and ask him, which is too insulting."


    The white Tang suit face once again sinks: "If you disrespect the master three times and four times, you should be punished!"


    After all, he turned his hand and a flame rushed toward my door.


    Gui Yan was shocked and stood up fiercely, blocking me in front of her, watching the flames burn her face.


    I was shocked, and my heart gave birth to strong anger. When I raised my hand, I caught the fireball.


    "Ah!" Gui Yan exclaimed, "Jun Yao, your hand!"


    "My hand is fine." I slammed the flame and rushed to the front of the white Tang suit, tearing open his sleeve and pulling a tiny flamethrower from it.


    The white Tang suit was shocked: "You, you dare to..."


    I called the kicker and threw it to Gui Yan. Gui Yan looked suspiciously: "You... really are a liar!"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud voice saying, "Who said, are we liar?"


    Master Zhou turned around. In the sun, his temperament was amazing. He was a high-profile person, and he was somewhat hesitant, and even wanted to revisit.


    I reached out and stopped her and said, "Master Zhou, this is not seen for a few days, your shelf is getting bigger and bigger."


    Master Zhou was shocked and looked at me carefully. Then he said: "You... are you an expert?"


    My eyes were cold, and I raised my hand and popped a ball of fire. The fireball fell on the branch where he stood. The tree branches slammed and burned. He was shocked and flew ashore with a light hand. He looked at me with shock: "You, you break through Two products?"


    I looked at him coldly. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to be a disciple of the big door. If someone else has worked hard for a lifetime, even the door can''t enter, but you can promote the second product so quickly."


    He also thinks that I am a disciple of pure Yang.


    He said, he gave me a deep ritual and said: "We will meet with our predecessors."


    In the world of the monk, the strong is respected, the master is the teacher, not by age, but by cultivation, I am repaired so much higher than him, he said that my "predecessor" should be.


    At this time, the most shocking thing is Guiyu. She looked at me with a strange look, as if she never knew me.


    Hu Di and the peaches also widened their eyes and could not understand a famous master. They would actually salute me.


    Is this world magical?


    I was silent, Master Zhou looked at them and said, "Mrs. Hu, since you know this predecessor, why are you coming to me? With her, what problems can''t be solved?"


    I looked at the white Tang suit like earthy earth and said, "Is this your disciple? I am a woman, but he spurts on my face, destroys my content, and my heart is so poisonous!"


    Master Zhou¡¯s eyes were cold and said: ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you from now on.¡±


    The white Tang costume trembled: "Master, you, don''t let me go, I have followed you for so many years, no credit and no hard work."


    Master Zhou snorted and majesticly said: "Don''t force me to clean up the portal."


    This is the export, Bai Tang costume knows that he can not change his mind, clenched his teeth, looked at me, his eyes have a trace of grievances.


    I frowned slightly, Master Zhou looked at her eyes and said: "You can leave the mountain city within one day. If you let me know that you are still walking around the city, don''t blame me."


    Bai Tang¡¯s face was white, and he bowed his head and hurriedly fled.


    Master Zhou¡¯s eyes are cold and cold. This kind of eye-catching thing, I actually left him for so long, the second-person monk, can it be arbitrarily provoked?


    My heart secretly, no wonder this week, Master has nothing to do, but can still live to this day, this look, others can not compare.


    Master Zhou sent our gift in a respectful manner. Gui Yan stared at me for a long time and said: "Jun Yao, you, are you really a monk?"


    I nod.


    "Can you catch a ghost? Demon demon?"


    I nodded again: "But my strength is low, too strong, I can''t deal with it."


    Gui Yandao: "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    I smiled bitterly: "If I said, do you believe?"


    Gui Yan is speechless, indeed, she will not believe.


    She grabbed my arm like a life-saving straw: "So, can you go to the United States and help me catch the ghost?"


    I have some heartbeats. I haven¡¯t been to the United States yet. I¡¯m going to travel, and when I¡¯m catching a ghost, I can still broadcast live. The first overseas broadcast, the audience definitely likes to watch.


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Gui, I want to help you get rid of ghosts, no problem, but I have a condition."


    "What conditions?" Gui Yandao, "You just mention it. Although we don''t have much money now, we can still make it together."


    "It''s not a question of money." I said, "Please let me catch the ghost and broadcast live."


    Live broadcast? Gui Yan.


    I said, I am now a female anchor, specializing in live broadcasts, and the peach suddenly screams: "Are you the horror female anchor?"


    I nod.


    "God, I actually saw the real person. You are now red on the social networking sites abroad. Many people also specially apply for the Chinese bank card to reward you." The peach looked up and down me. All over, "Weird, how is it different from the live broadcast?"


    "That''s just a blind eye, used to hide identity." I faintly said, "Gui, how do you see?"


    "Yes, of course." Gui Yan nodded quickly. "As long as you can catch the ghost, how can you broadcast it?"


    After I promised Guilin, I prepared for a few days at home, and together with Guilin, boarded the plane to California.


    In addition to personal things, the other can only be checked, but it is still opened for inspection. Fortunately, there are few implements around. If there are several pieces made of bones, they will definitely scare their eyes.

 Chapter 119： Exorcist

    After flying all night in the Pacific Ocean, I finally arrived at Los Angeles Airport. When I got out of the airport gate, I got an assistant to pick it up.


    This assistant is the secretary of Gui''s husband. She is very beautiful and speaks fluent and authentic American English.


    At this time, I still wore a hat and a mask. She glanced at me and said in English: "Mrs, who is this? Why is it covered with a face? Recently, there are many terrorists in Los Angeles. Is her identity ok? ¡±


    "Reassure, I am looking at Grow up, I will not have any problems." I said in plain English.


    They all looked at me with surprise. Are you not a high school graduate? Is spoken English so good?


    Where did they know that before I came, I complained in front of Yin Changsheng that I could not speak English and listen, and I was afraid of coming to the United States to make a fool of me.


    When they heard that I was going abroad for live broadcast, I was all interested. Huang Shanjun also taught me a small spell.


    This spell uses God''s knowledge to directly enter other people''s brains and talk to others. In fact, I still speak Chinese, but in their ears, it is pure English.


    I burst into tears. If I learned this spell while I was in high school, I still listened to it with a tape recorder. The tape recorder is so expensive and expensive. I ate a month of steamed bread.


    The female assistant squeezed a smile and said, "In this case, please come on the bus."


    The car drove for a full three hours on the wide road and finally came to the town called Burville.


    The United States is sparsely populated, and the houses in the town are very large, and the houses are quite far apart. Here, the throat is shouted in the house, and the opposite side is inaudible.


    The house of Guiyi¡¯s house is surrounded by trees. As soon as I approach, I feel that the strong yin is surging, making people feel cold.


    The decoration in the room is very simple, retaining the style of hundreds of years. I look around and faintly feel that after the American country-style wallpaper, there is blood everywhere.


    Gui Yan went to clean up the house. I took the peach and told her to tell me the history of the house.


    After the accident at home, Peach and his brother went to the library to investigate and found that from the Indian era, this land was called the land of evil. It was said that at that time, a tribe caught prisoners in the war and then escorted it. Here, cut off your head, hang high and give it to the gods.


    Later, after the establishment of the United States, an American aristocrat built a house here, but not long after the completion, a group of Indians rushed into the house and, after looting, killed the noble family.


    Since then, this house has become a haunted house. Everyone who moves in will encounter unexpected events, some are bizarre deaths, some are missing for no reason, and they are killing each other.


    The last owner was holding a shotgun and killed his wife and three children.


    "Hey." A very low laugh flashed through the corner. We turned around and saw a girl in an old dress rushing past, only to see her skirt.


    Peach scared to grab my hand, I comforted her: "Don''t be afraid, you go back to the room, I am now in the house around the house."


    I took out a nine-sided red flag and inserted it around the house. I laid a nine-yang volts array. Just after the cloth was finished, I suddenly saw a black van parked at the door of the house.


    A slightly blessed middle-aged Chinese man jumped out of the car and opened the door in person. He greeted the two men in black coats and said, "Two, you can help me. It¡¯s great, or else." Our family is over."


    The Chinese man I know is the husband of Gui Dai, Hu Dahua.


    Hu Dahua is also a poor man, but he is very good at doing business. He was worth more than ten years ago.


    Perhaps because he was looked down upon when he was a child, he refused to admit that he was born in the countryside. Others could not call him a name. He must be called Hu.


    At that time, he was very despised by our family. Even if we sent local products to his home, they would not be clean.


    The two men in black coats were tall and tall, and they were very strong. Everyone had a backpack and a bulging bag. I didn¡¯t know what to install.


    At this time, Hu Dahua saw me and frowned. "Who are you?"


    "Uncle Hu, I am Yuan Junyao." I greeted me.


    Hu Dahua remembered who I was for a while, and snorted indifferently, then turned and smiled at the two men: "Mr. Phillips, Mr. Rice, please."


    He ushered the two into the house, and Gui Yan asked strangely: "What are these two?"


    Hu Dahua said: "These two are famous exorcists in the United States. I have only invited them to them." He said again, "When you return to China, are you going to invite masters? Masters?"


    Gui Yan said: "Jun Yao is the master I invited back."


    Hu Dahua glanced at me and said with disdain: "She? Xiaogui, you are usually very reliable, how come this faint? What can she do with a little girl? Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask, there are two The exorcist is, what demon and ghosts are solved."


    Gui Yan thanked me for being sorry for me, apologizing to me, I waved: "It doesn''t matter, let them try it first, they can''t, I will go on."


    I spoke very low, but they were still heard by them. The blond man named Philip glanced at me. Although he didn''t speak, the scorn of his eyes could not be concealed.


    They circled the room and said that when the ghosts were out, they would pick up the ghosts.


    We all stayed. When I was in the room, I opened the live broadcast room and announced the live broadcast tonight. When the audience heard that I was in the United States, they would be very excited with the two American exorcists.


    [The anchor, we are waiting for you to beat the face of the United States! ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you give us a Chinese woman''s face tonight, I will give you a gold crown. If I am here, I will do it! ¡¿


    [If you are embarrassed, you don''t have to come back. ¡¿


    After dinner, the night gradually deepened, and the yin in the house became heavier and heavier.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps and singing songs suddenly sounded upstairs, just like a few children playing hands and games.


    The two exorcists held a shotgun in their hands, and the gun was silver bullets. They ran to the second floor.


    I also quietly followed up and opened the live room.


    Opening the door of the room, there was nothing in the door, but my yin and yang eyes saw the ghosts of the children being shocked and all went into the wall.


    There was a big killer in the live room, and the audience in front of the computer screen also saw it and laughed at it.


    [It seems that these two exorcists are not so good. ¡¿


    [Compared to our anchor, the guns in their hands are nothing but toys for children. ¡¿


    [The anchor, kill them! ¡¿


    I only watched the fun behind, and I didn''t plan to do so.


    Suddenly, Rice turned sharply and screamed: "Get out!"


    I passed by and he fired a shot behind me.


    Behind me, there was a male ghost wearing a bull''s head mask. He was dirty, covered with dirt, and had a huge axe in his hand.


    The gun hit the head of the bullhead, and the bullhead ghost flew back and disappeared into the air.


    The two exorcists clap each other and say, "Destroy one."


    I looked at the backs of the two and whispered: "There is no elimination at all. Everyone is waiting to watch the show."


    They went back to the living room, Hu Dahua and his wife and children were together and asked in a panic: "How?"


    Philip is cool and cool: "The Tauren is dead."


    Hu Dahua and others were full of joy. He turned back and said to Gui Yan: "You see, the exorcist I am looking for is right? The ghosts still rely on the exorcism, and the masters in the country are deceptive."


    ¡¾by! This yellow-skinned white heart dare to look down on our Chinese monks! ¡¿


    [Oh, the moon in foreign countries is better than the domestic one. ¡¿


    [The anchor, beat his face! ¡¿


    Gui Yan was very embarrassed and looked at me apologetically. I shook my head and motioned that she was fine.


    Suddenly, the peach pointed at the two exorcists and screamed: "The Tauren!"


    The two were shocked and looked back and saw the bullhead waving an axe and slamming down.


    The two hurriedly avoided, and the axe broke into the floor. For a time, the sawdust flew and the Hu Dahua family turned and ran.


    The exorcist kept shooting at the Tauren, and the Tauren actually disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, they appeared behind the two men. An axe came out and cut the two into two.


    [Ha ha ha, this ghost is also very powerful! ¡¿


    [The anchor, this bullhead is your **** assist! ¡¿


    [This is the strength to face! ¡¿


    The exorcist was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and immediately fled to dodge. The two men began to fight with each other. I stood in the corner and watched them play lively without saying a word.


    Until the two were beaten, Philip took the Tauren to kill Les''s space. He rushed to grab the gun and dropped it on the back of the head of the Tauren. He said: "The **** Go to hell!"


    After that, it was a shot.


    boom.


    The head of the Tauren is broken like a watermelon, flesh and blood.


    [The Tauren are so dead? ¡¿


    [Our anchor has not appeared yet! How can it die so soon? ¡¿


    [Host, don''t let us down. ¡¿


    I whispered: "You don''t want to be awkward, the real big BOSS has not yet appeared."


    Rice is also a gentleman and said to me: "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head and said, "Two hardships."


    Philip''s face was a big chunk of green, and said coldly: "You better go out, so as not to get hurt."


    I smiled and said: "Reassured, I will not have anything. It is two, I am afraid there is a big trouble."


    Philippe raised an eyebrow and sneered: "The Tauren is dead, I want to know, we have trouble."


    "The two don''t think there is only one Tauren in this room?"


    Philip said: "Besides the Tauren, the rest are all little devils, nothing terrible."

 Chapter 120： Chinese witch

    "No." I shook my head and said, "You are wrong, the real powerful people have not yet appeared."


    Suddenly, I paused and looked behind them and said, "She is coming."


    The two were shocked and quickly turned back to look at an ancient oil painting hanging on the wall of the living room. The oil painting was originally painted with a noble lady wearing ancient costumes. The lady had a long-awaited appearance, and her appearance happened. Weird changes.


    Her eyes flashed red, her face turned blue, her lips turned black, and there were dense white fangs inside.


    Her face rushed out of the painting and turned into a huge face, rushing toward the two exorcists.


    The exorcist was shocked and quickly ducked away on both sides, and the face crossed over them and rushed straight toward me.


    Rice shouted: "Quickly open!"


    Philippe lived with him and said, "Don''t go, you can''t save her!"


    My face sank, and I took a step back. My hands were tied with a French seal on my chest. I said loudly: "Jiuyang Zhenyin, light Xuan Ming. Thousand gods and gods, protect my true spirit. Five days of devil, dead body Extinct. Urgent as a law."


    The nine-yang volts were launched, and a large flame was smashed around the nine-sided red flag around the house. It was much larger than before, connected end to end, and instantly gathered on the roof and then condensed into a bundle. Hit the top of the head.


    boom!


    This blow happened to hit the female ghost''s face, and the female ghost made a scream and was burned to ashes by the fire.


    I promoted the second product, and the power of the Jiuyang Volt Ghost Array also rose by one layer.


    And the aristocratic woman on the oil painting had no face. It was supposed to be a red blood in the face, and a few drops of scarlet blood flowed down.


    Both exorcists were shocked and looked at me unbelievably, and the nine-yang squad outside.


    [Ha ha ha ha, cool! I like to watch them after they are beaten. ¡¿


    [This kind of coolness from the bottom of the foot is really sour and cool, dazzling to stop. The anchor, said a golden crown, catch it! ¡¿


    [You are a despicable Chinese witch! Why don''t you start shooting at the beginning? Is it just to see two exorcists being beaten, you...


    This barrage is very long, and the back is full of horrible words.


    [The front is silly fork? ¡¿


    [Oh, I saw his number, it is from a certain country in Europe. ¡¿


    [Oh, I don¡¯t think I am in China? Come, fight! ¡¿


    So, there was a fierce battle in the barrage.


    Rice came over and looked at me up and down and said, "You... is it the Chinese witch who is particularly hot on social networking sites?"


    I twitched my mouth and said, "I am not a witch, I am a monk."


    Philip said yin and yang: "Then is similar to the witch."


    "There is a lot worse." I am a little displeased. "In your culture, witches are evil, and our monks, who specialize in helping justice, doing things for heaven, doing merits, are essentially different from witches."


    Although Philip didn''t say anything, the expression was clear: I don''t understand, but I don''t know.


    Rice was very happy, and shook hands with me and said, "I have seen some of your live broadcasts, you are very good."


    I smiled and said, "You are... these fires, can you withdraw?"


    I shook my head: "No."


    "why?"


    I rubbed mysteriously and said, "Because there are still ghosts."


    "What?" The two exclaimed, "And?"


    I said: "In the words of our Chinese people, this land used to be a massacre. It is a gathering of yin and perennial, easy to breed ghosts. It is not suitable for living as a living house. Plus, for many years, countless homeowners have died, here The yin is getting heavier and he has formed a ghost nest."


    "Ghost nest?" The two face each other.


    I said: "The ghost nest is the place where the ghosts gather. The ghosts hidden here are not one or two, but many."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw countless ghosts screaming out of the wall and flying in the air.


    The two exorcists immediately took the gun and fired at the ghosts, while they slammed back.


    "No need to waste bullets!" I sighed. "You go to protect the Guilin family!"


    The two looked at each other and Rice said: "You are careful."


    Then he rushed under the stairs and took the Guiyi family out and ran outside the door.


    boom!


    The door slammed shut, and two ghosts flew to a few people. They fired their guns and shot them, breaking up ghosts, and fired a shot at the door lock, rushing out with a few people.


    ¡°Jun Yao!¡± Gui Yan and the peach cried anxiously. ¡°You have to be careful!¡±


    When the voice just fell, the door closed again and could no longer be opened.


    The ghosts of the room all flew toward me, and as they gathered on top of my head, I quickly made a law, and the Jiuyang Volt Ghosts once again brought down a fire, just hitting those ghosts. .


    "Breaking!" I shouted, the flame wrapped all the ghosts, burning in my head, beating in the flames, there were countless ghosts struggling.


    Until all the ghosts were burned out, the flames slammed and spread out, only a few sparks landed.


    The original noisy house was quiet at once.


    The door opened, and Guiyu and others rushed into the house. The peach rushed over and threw herself into my arms. He hugged me and said, "Jun Yao, I am worried about you."


    "Don''t be afraid." I gently touched her hair, her face suddenly sinking, and the mahogany shackles hidden in her sleeves pierced her chest.


    "Ah!" She glared at me inexplicably, stepping back two steps, looking down at the knife in the chest, "You..."


    "Peach!" Gui Yan and others were shocked. I rushed up and stopped them.


    "Are you crazy? That is a peach, why are you killing her?" Gui Yan grabbed my collar and cried, Hu Dahua even had red eyes: "You killed my daughter, I want to fight with you!" ¡±


    "You are all calm!" I said loudly, "You see clearly, who is it!"


    The face of the peach suddenly turned into the horrible aristocratic lady before, turned into a female ghost wearing ancient European costumes, making a scream.


    The screams made the whole house tremble.


    An air wave swept toward us, and I immediately stood up in front of everyone and released my own aura.


    For a time, the wind was overwhelming, the furniture in the room was flying, the wooden stairs were rolled up, and the sharp breaks were aimed at us.


    I took out a Yuan Yuan, who had just been refining, and swallowed it. He transported "Da Xuan Tianzhu", and the aura in the air was all attracted and gathered in my hands.


    "Ha!" I whispered, and when countless sharp stakes stabbed us, my palms jerked forward, and the aura rushed out, forming a barrier that kept the piles in front of them.


    The female ghost was full of anger and glared at me. I felt that the strength of the stakes was greater, and I clenched my teeth and pulled out all the auras of the whole body.


    Hey.


    The roots of the piles broke and turned into countless sawdust, which floated from the air.


    I pulled out the mahogany sword hanging from the back and jumped up and stabbed out.


    A sword is starry and cold.


    The female ghost wants to escape, but the dagger inserted in her chest makes her move slow. In a moment, my sword has arrived.


    Hey.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, the mahogany sword pierced the body of the female ghost, and then I pulled it hard and made her hard and dry into two halves.


    "Ah!" The female ghost''s body fell to the ground, and a scream followed by a scream, and then into a black ashes, like a burnt paper.


    [Good handsome! The anchor has just been handsome! I want to have a monkey with the anchor! ¡¿


    [Does the US see it? How powerful are our Chinese monks? Did you flash your eyes? ¡¿


    [The anchor is too angry! The crown walks! ¡¿


    [The main drug used by the anchor seems to be better than the previous Pei Yuan Dan. I don¡¯t know when it will be available. I want to buy ten! The nature of saying this is "the east wind breaks."


    I looked up and looked at the painting and found that the canvas had disappeared. There was still a notebook inside.


    I took the notebook out and found that it was a diary written by a woman named Elizabeth.


    Her husband is the first homeowner of the house.

 Chapter 121： The son of the Devil

    Elizabeth was born into the British aristocracy, but her family was gone. In order to live in civilian life, she married a husband who did business in the UK and returned to the United States with him.


    Her husband, Smith, built this English house for her to live in, but Elizabeth did not love her husband, and Smith was not at home for a long time, so she was thrown into the arms of the devil in the lonely and lonely.


    Every night she dreams of a handsome man meeting with her. Soon after, she is pregnant and her husband has been away for half a year.


    In order not to leak the wind, she took two maids and lived in the attic until she gave birth to a child in September.


    She said in her diary that this child is a devil, but for her it is an angel. She lied that the child was a maid''s student and secretly kept it around, but there was no impenetrable wall in the world. When the child was seven years old, someone revealed to Smith that the boy was Elizabeth''s illegitimate child.


    Angry Mr. Smith ran upstairs with a kerosene lamp to question Elizabeth, but somehow he suddenly fell off the stairs, the kerosene lamp shattered, flames and oil poured on him, burning him alive.


    The matter went without a hitch, and the residents of the town said that it was the child of the devil, who killed Mr. Smith.


    The angry residents rushed into the house with a torch and asked Elizabeth to surrender the child, but Elizabeth had already ordered the maid to take the child away and leave the town.


    So the residents burned Elizabeth as a witch.


    "Jun Yao." Gui Yan ran over and said anxiously, "My peach? Peaches, is he an accident?"


    I waved: "Gui, don''t worry, where is the attic?"


    "Attic?" Gui Yan gave a moment and said, "You come with me."


    Our group came to the corridor on the third floor. There was a rope hanging in the corridor. The laurels pulled the rope and a staircase fell from the ceiling.


    I picked up the stairs and went to the attic. There was a strange smell on the upstairs, with a rancid smell, a musty smell, and a **** suffocation.


    I followed the **** look and found the peach lying in the corner with blood on her body.


    "Peach!" I lifted her up and gave her the pulse. Fortunately, she was only slightly injured.


    I gave her a healing pill and picked her up, only to find something in her hand.


    That is a photo.


    The photo is very old, yellow and crisp, and the back is written in 1799.


    I turned over and found that the photo was a seven-year-old boy with a short brown hair and looked pretty and beautiful.


    How is this face so familiar?


    I looked at it for a long while, and suddenly I took a breath.


    This, this person is not...


    There was heavy footsteps behind me, and I slowly turned back and saw Les standing there with a **** head in his hand.


    That person''s head is actually Philip''s.


    [Wo Wo, he is actually the son of the devil! I thought he was a gentleman! ¡¿


    [The son of such a handsome devil is actually good, star eyes. ¡¿


    [The front of the flower idiots go and even kill their own partners, this is definitely the devil who does not blink! ¡¿


    [Women are really unreasonable, they would like this kind of person, this is the so-called man is not bad, women do not love? ¡¿


    "What about them?" I clenched my fist. "How are you taking them?"


    Rice threw Philip''s head to the side, and a sneer sneered at the corner of his mouth: "I have lived for more than three hundred years. There have been countless people who want to get rid of us, pastors, priests, Indian wizards, but can kill My mother, you are the first one."


    I hooked my mouth: "Should I be proud?"


    "I have heard that the Chinese people have some kind of mysterious power." He walked slowly toward me. I was holding the peaches and stepped back two steps, watching him with vigilance.


    "But I can''t leave this continent, so I can''t see it all the time." He opened his hands and smiled. "Today I finally saw it, the power from China."


    [Why is he obviously praising Huaxia, but I feel very uncomfortable? ¡¿


    [Because he is full of ridicule, do you not know how to look at it? ¡¿


    [I rely on, he taunts a wool, the anchor is screaming at him! Isn''t it a monster that has lived for three hundred years! What''s so great? ¡¿


    [The anchor, see the crown in my hand? Gold, kill him, I reward you ten! ¡¿


    I gently placed the peach behind me and said, "So, what do you want now?"


    Rice smiled and said: "I have said everything before. I have seen your live broadcast. It is your fan. Even if you wear a hat and a mask, I know that you are beautiful. I have seen many women. You are the most beautiful one. So I am going to kill you and keep you forever."


    "The way you like someone is really strange." I pulled out the mahogany sword from behind. "If that''s the case, then come to war."


    "Hahaha, just by you?" Rice laughed. "The flags you put outside are no longer usable?"


    "Yes." I said, "The power of the Jiuyang Volt is already exhausted."


    "So what do you want to fight with me?" He seemed to win the game.


    "Of course it is desperate to you." I took off my hat and mask, took off my brooch, and put it aside.


    [Ah, ah, finally see the true face of the anchor! ¡¿


    [God, beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman! ¡¿


    [Beautiful and handsome! Anchor, I want to have a hundred monkeys with you! ¡¿


    [Beautiful and beautiful! ¡¿


    I raised my sword and pointed my toes. I concentrated all my strength on the tip of the sword and turned my body into a light, stabbing him toward him.


    On the computer screen, I am steadfast, like a goddess who is going to die, and the live room is suddenly exploded.


    [I can''t stand it! I am flying to Los Angeles now, I am going to save the anchor! ¡¿


    [Don''t be funny, waiting for you to fly over, you can only collect the corpse for the anchor. ¡¿


    [Even if I can''t save the anchor, I have to avenge her! ¡¿


    There was always a smirk on Les''s face, and he knew that I couldn''t kill him.


    His strength is too strong, the equivalent of Huaxia''s senior devil, such a strong existence, with the repair of my second product, to kill him, but to hit the stone.


    However, I have a flying sword.


    I pressed the bottom card, but I can''t let the audience see it.


    This sword is actually just a cover.


    Just as the sword stabbed in front of him, the flying sword in my body rushed out of the palm of my hand, and along my peach sword, turned into a golden light and penetrated his chest.


    He stood confidently and stood still. He didn''t move. He decided that my mahogany sword couldn''t hurt him, but he didn''t think that I still had a flying sword.


    My mahogany sword pierced the wound left by Feijian and wore it from his back heart. He looked at me incredulously: "You, you actually..."


    My eyes were sharp and I hooked my mouth and said, "You are too underestimated. We Chinese, some are means to deal with you like this devil."


    After all, I pulled out the mahogany sword hard, and the flying sword returned to my body without knowing it.


    Rice stumbled back two steps, his chest began to burn, and the dark fire destroyed his flesh and blood.


    "No, how can I be killed by a witch from China!" He yelled, "I am not dead! I am the son of the devil!"


    His body turned into a black mist and rushed toward me.


    My strength has been exhausted, and I can no longer resist his last blow. I am going to die.


    I closed my eyes and I didn''t expect it. I thought I could escape the birth of the day.


    At least I tried my best.


    At this time, I heard a gunshot.


    The black mist rushed to me, but it was blown up by a shot, and it was completely wiped out.


    I was shocked and looked at the door, a tall man with a shotgun strode in.


    "Thank you for saving me." I stood up against the wall, and when I saw his appearance, I stopped.


    "Is it you?" I was shocked.


    Come, actually is Yin Wei?


    "Why are you here?" I almost squeezed this out of my teeth. I want to ask him if he is following me. How can he meet him in the United States?


    Can''t this be an accident this time?


    "Pay attention to your tone." Yin Wei said, "I just saved your life."

 Chapter 122： And Yin Yu was trapped in a desert island

    He said it makes sense, I was speechless.


    [Hey, isn''t this the evil hotel? ¡¿


    [It seems to be the surname Yin, right? Very handsome person. ¡¿


    [I didn''t expect him to return, will he be resident? ¡¿


    I turned off the live room, I wanted to go out, my footsteps were soft, and I almost fell.


    He reached out to help me, and I was opened. I supported the wall and went out step by step. The Guiyi family fell to the ground. I touched their pulse. Fortunately, they were still alive, but they passed out.


    Yin Yin followed me and looked at me silently.


    "Why are you coming to the United States?" I asked, "Can''t you really follow me?"


    "If I said, I am coming to the United States to find a kind of spiritual plant, do you believe it?" Yin said.


    I looked at him indifferently. He said, "Black grass, someone saw it near here, I need it to help me advance."


    Black grass, a kind of grass growing in the extreme shade.


    It turned out that he did not follow me.


    It¡¯s really awkward.


    "You hate me so much?" he asked softly.


    I am silent.


    He sighed lowly behind me and said, "No matter what, this house can no longer live, I will send you to the hotel."


    This time, I did not refuse.


    A few people in Guiyu soon woke up, but I was lying in the hospital for half a month because of the loss of my life.


    During the past two months, Gui Yan and Peaches gave me a good chicken soup every day and made me fat.


    After entering the hospital, I have never seen Yin Hao again.


    Half a month later, I boarded the plane back to China. Just sitting down, I saw Yin Hao again. His whole person''s temperament was completely different, and his eyes reflected his fascination.


    "Are you breaking through?" I was shocked.


    "I found black grass," he said. "It¡¯s in the swamp behind the house."


    The old innocence is not long. I am silent in my heart.


    His position is on my side, is this too coincidental?


    After the plane took off, I was going to sleep. He whispered in my ear: "The last thing was that I was wrong."


    I didn''t pay attention to him. He paused and said, "I can compensate you."


    "You can''t compensate." I was cold.


    He looked at him with a sigh of silence.


    The atmosphere became a bit strange. We were sitting on a red-eye flight. The night was quiet. The plane came over the Pacific Ocean and suddenly bumped. The radio said it was a problem of airflow. I had an ominous premonition in my heart.


    Impossible, the aircraft is the safest means of transportation in the world, and it is impossible to crash the plane so easily.


    Not long after, the bumps subsided, I just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly slamming a loud noise, something hit the wing, the plane slammed, and the cabin was screaming.


    What was it just now, why do I feel a powerful spiritual power?


    "Be careful!" Yin Hao grabbed my hand, I wanted to pull it out, but he was so tight that he couldn¡¯t move.


    Hey!


    A piece of the cabin flew out, and several passengers followed, and the plane actually began to disintegrate in the sky!


    Yin Yin pulled me into my arms and said, "This plane can''t keep it, remember, hold me tight."


    The voice did not fall, the whole plane was broken into two halves, and we all flew into the air in the air. Below is a large expanse of clouds.


    Together with Yin Wei, I fell at a very fast speed.


    I clenched my teeth, and my hands were stamped on the chest. I used the technique of the wind to keep our body up.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe only a few minutes have passed, maybe a long time passed, we rushed into the sea, and the salty sea water poured into the entrance, let me suffocate.


    Yin Yin hugged me and dragged me to the surface: "Are you okay?"


    I coughed two waters: "It''s okay."


    He looked around and said, "There is an island over there." I took me all the way to the shore. I lay on the beach and felt weak.


    I have already lost my life, but I haven¡¯t completely recovered it. Now I have used a lot of spiritual power, and I¡¯m completely out of power.


    Cold, biting cold.


    I looked up and saw a snowy mountain.


    how is this possible? The small island in the Pacific Ocean should be a tropical rain forest climate. How can there be such a big snow island?


    Yin Yin picked me up and said, "You can''t lie here, we will be frozen soon."


    He found a cliff on the coast, took me in, and then pushed a huge stone to block the hole, and found the dried dead leaves and a pile of fire, I felt warmer.


    "You stay here, I can go to the sea to see if I can find something that can be used." After he left, I counted the things on my body. Fortunately, the mahogany sword and the mahogany shorts were carried with me. There are a lot of remedies that should last.


    Every time I meet Yin Wei, there will be no good things.


    After a few hours, Yin returned with a huge box, which should be a passenger, and its owner has turned into a dusty fog on the sea.


    Yin Hao took a blanket and handed it to me. I wrapped it tightly. He hesitated and said, "Damp clothes should be taken off and dried, and you don''t get pneumonia."


    As he said, he took off his wet coat and revealed a strong wheat-colored skin.


    I turned my face and said, "I am fine."


    After I was promoted to the second product, my body was transformed and it was easy to get sick.


    In the cave, the flames beat, we didn''t talk, and the atmosphere became awkward and strange.


    I was too tired, lying next to the fire, and slept heavily.


    I don''t know how long it took. I woke up from my dream and found that Yin Yi was not there. I found a bottle of Bu Yuan Dan and ate a few. I ran "Da Xuan Tian Hao" for a few weeks, and my body was comfortable. some.


    Soon, Yin Hao came back, carrying two rabbits in his hand. I looked at the rabbit in amazement. It was as big as a wolf. Is there such a big rabbit?


    Yin Yin threw the rabbit on the ground. I couldn''t help but frown. The rabbit''s two-petal teeth were sharp and sharp, and even the claws grew deep barbs.


    "What kind of variety is this?" I asked.


    "This is a strange animal." Yin Wei said, "There are many strange creatures in this world. We are collectively called alien animals. Most of the animals are mutated. This rabbit is originally living in the subtropical zone. All the plants on this island are also Subtropical plants, but it became a snow island overnight, and even the animals and plants on the island have changed."


    I am wondering: "Why is this?"


    "Maybe the enchanting birth, perhaps the birth of a different treasure."


    My heart is moving, different treasures?


    "However, I advise you not to act rashly." He seems to see what I think in my heart. "The enchanting or strange treasure that can cause changes in mountains and rivers is bound to be very powerful. We are too weak, not to seek treasure, but to seek death."


    It makes sense to make it right, I am speechless again.


    There is no signal on this island. I can only open the live room and say, "The audience, as you can see, I am the unlucky female anchor. I encountered a plane crash on my way back from Los Angeles. Fortunately for me. Still alive, just drifting to the snowy island where such a bird is not pulling. The island is not far from the plane where the plane crashed. Please help us to report the trouble. Thank you."


    The live room was instantly overwhelmed by the barrage.


    ¡¾what? Is the anchor actually on the plane? ¡¿


    [When I saw the news yesterday, I had a hunch. I didn¡¯t expect the anchor to be on the plane. ¡¿


    [I heard that the plane disintegrated directly in the air, this can live, the anchor is simply non-human. ¡¿


    [What do you know? The anchor is a second-person monk who can use some small spells, and escape is no problem. ¡¿


    I turned off the live room, Yin Yin handed me the bunny rabbit legs, I smelled it, the smell was tangy, and there was a reiki.


    The alien beast is a variation caused by the dramatic changes in the aura of the heavens and the earth. There is aura in the body. If there is no poison, eating it is only good for the body.


    We are going to eat a rabbit, I am planning to get up and move. At the moment I stand up, I suddenly feel a stream of heat flowing from below.


    My face suddenly changed.


    No, right? Am I not too old?


    Big aunt actually came!


    Yin Hao moved his nose and looked up and asked me: "Are you injured?"


    I blushed like a monkey''s buttocks and shook my head. "No, no injuries."


    "It¡¯s so **** and it¡¯s not hurt.¡± He walked straight. "Let me see the wound!"


    I was in a hurry and pushed him hard: "I have to be hurt every month. What do you think? How about hooligans?"


    He stunned, and this was reflected, and a suspicious red floated on the bronze cheek.


    "Cough, this...there is that thing in the box." He took a pack of sanitary napkins from the big box and gave it to me. Then I quickly changed it and blushes hot.


    Not long after, he brought a big bird back and found a pilot helmet on the shore. As a pot, he cooked a large pot of bird soup and said, "You are weak in the past few days, drink some soup. Make up."


    I sipped my soup in a small mouth and I was dying.


    Suddenly, Yin Yan frowned and said, "You are so sweet."


    "Sweet?" I smelled and said, "No smell, I haven''t bathed for a few days, only sweat smells."


    "No." He leaned over to me, took a deep breath, and flashed a fascinating look in his eyes. "It''s...the smell of good smell, just like that night..."


    I trembled a little, and he was shocked and found out what he said and his face became ugly.


    I clenched my fists, anger, pain, sorrow, and all kinds of emotions poured into my heart.


    It turned out that he recognized me from the beginning.


    In this case, why should he deliberately approach me? Playing with me? Like a cat teasing a mouse, do you tease it and kill it?


    I took him to clean up the soup pot, and suddenly jumped up and tried to push the boulders out and rushed out the door.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao!¡± he said, ¡°Danger outside!¡±


    It is dangerous to be with you!

 Chapter 123： Awa hot spring

    Outside on a snowy day, after eating rabbits and remedies, I recovered some aura in my body, just to keep out the cold.


    I walked in the snow for a long time, and finally found a clean cave. I went in and saw it. It was very deep. I didn¡¯t feel like going into the cave to explore. I had a bunch of holes in the hole. The fire came to the rescue team.


    Not long after, I suddenly heard the sound in the depths of the cave, immediately pulled out the mahogany sword, full of vigilance.


    The voice is getting closer and closer, actually a mouse, a huge mouse, a rabbit is so big, his eyes are red, his mouth is rushing out and making a scream, his mouth is full of sharp teeth.


    It slammed into the back of the door, and I poured a reiki into the mahogany sword, and a sword broke its head.


    In the depths of the cave, footsteps were heard again, and the sorrows were so dense that the scalp was tight.


    In the darkness, the head of a giant rat was exposed, and then the second, the third, and even the countless, their eyes flashed red, and the sullenly looked at me.


    I turned pale and carefully stepped back two steps. Suddenly one arm stretched out and hugged my waist. I looked at him with amazement: "Yin?"


    Yin Yan said with a calm face: "They are all attracted by the **** smell on your body, let me go!"


    After that, he took me to the shoulder and turned and ran.


    His speed was very fast, passing over the snow, and even a footprint was not left. The mice in the group were far behind, and I could only hear the harsh wind.


    The wind blew on my face, and there was a burst of pain.


    We went back to the previous cave. He gently put me down, then took out a canister and sprinkled the powder inside the hole. His face was dignified and said: "The **** smell on your body is very strange and easy to lead. Come to the beast, from now on, you can''t leave the cave step."


    I frowned. "I...not the first time I bleed. Why didn''t I lead the beast?"


    ¡°Which animal is there in the city?¡± Yin said. ¡°Is it said that you are very fragrant?¡±


    I stunned, and Tang Mingli often said that I was very fragrant.


    "Your body... there is weirdness." He looked down at me. "It''s this taste, let me... some can''t help myself."


    I heard the words and immediately shrank. He immediately said: "You can rest assured that I have self-control and will not do anything to you."


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead, and I didn''t think so. I couldn''t help but have the effect of aphrodisiac. Deceived ghosts.


    "Have you ever eaten something special when you were young?" he asked me.


    I frowned and said, "I grew up in the country. The wild fruit on the mountain, I recognized it, I can''t recognize it. I have eaten it. I know if I have eaten anything strange, but I have not died."


    He was speechless for a while.


    However, I remembered one thing. When I was very young, I often had noble people dressed in our house and asked to see my grandmother. It seemed to be what medicine my grandmother was asking for.


    Whenever this time, my grandmother will give me a cup of tea before going to sleep. After drinking, I will sleep very sleepy this night. After waking up the next day, there will always be a wound in the hidden place.


    I was shocked, my blood, will not be that medicine?


    I am nervous and sweaty. Although I don''t know what medicine, I can''t let Yin know, otherwise he will imprison me and keep pumping my blood. Then I am better off.


    "In any case, you will stay in the cave these days," he said. "When the rescue team arrives, let''s talk."


    The time is like water, and it has quietly passed for three days. The rescue team has no news at all. I also asked in the live broadcast room. I saw the barrage saying that the rescue team has come out several times, but has never found the snow island. They all failed.


    On the night of the third day, I suddenly woke up from my dream and said, "Is the earthquake?"


    The earth shook violently, the ground moved, and the large chunks of rock fell. Yin Yin reached out and pulled me: "Go!"


    We haven''t had time to rush to the hole, the hole is buried by huge rocks, I hurriedly said: "Go here!"


    The earthquake shook a wall of the cave and revealed a deep cave. We could only rush into the depths of the cave and just ran in. The entire cave outside was filled with boulder.


    After shaking for a while, the earthquake finally stopped. I raised my arm and slammed a finger. A flame burned in the air and made the cave shine.


    The cave was very hot. I wiped the sweat from my forehead and took off my heavy coat. Suddenly, I felt a deep aura in the depths of the cave.


    Is there any spirituality inside?


    "Follow me." Yin Wei said, "Don''t run around, be careful."


    The two of us walked cautiously, and we didn''t know how long it took. The aura was getting richer and thicker, and even Yin Yin found it until we passed through a narrow cave.


    spa! There is a big hot spring in the depths of this cave!


    The spring water is hot, my heart is itchy, I haven¡¯t bathed in these days, my body is slimy, I smell the smell of sweat on my body.


    Yin Yin saw what I thought in my heart and said, "We are going to wash."


    I changed my face and he said, "You wash behind the rocks over there, I am outside, and you call me if there is anything."


    I nodded, got to the back of the rock, took off my clothes, and sank into the water.


    The warm hot water wrapped my body and made me feel slightly squinted.


    I cocked my ears and it seemed to be in the water.


    ¡°Is it safe inside?¡± Yin Wei asked outside.


    "Safe." I nodded, there was no sound over there.


    I don''t know how long it took, I slowly sank into the water and let go of my knowledge.


    The rich aura comes from the warmth.


    There was something soft that swept my ankles. I used my knowledge to sweep away, and my heart suddenly became shocked.


    This is... fish?


    I almost took a breath of air, but I remembered that it was at the bottom of the water and immediately covered my nose and mouth.


    This is a colorful glass fish!


    Colorful glazed fish is a very precious ancient spiritual fish. It is said that eating can be a fairy.


    Cheng Xian is of course impossible, but it can improve the cultivation of the monks. Huang Yuzi¡¯s jade slips record that in ancient times there was a monk who accidentally ate a colorful glass fish and directly promoted the second product.


    Originally thought that I was unlucky, I did not expect luck is not bad.


    I reached out and caught the fish. Suddenly I grabbed my arm with both hands and pulled me out of the water.


    I looked at Yin Wei in horror and punched and kicked him in a burst: "What are you doing? Go away!"


    His arms are like iron hoops, and they hold me tight, and I can''t get rid of it.


    "You really have something to glare at me." His voice was cold, holding me tightly with one hand, and the other hand fishing in the water, holding the colorful glazed fish in his hand.


    He asked: "What is this?"


    I stared at him with hatred and didn''t talk.


    He said faintly: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it."


    After all, he tried hard to see the colorful glazed fish pinched to death.


    "Stop!" I screamed distressedly. He was so big in his hand that he would squeeze the fish and smash the flesh and blood into a ball.


    The most terrible thing is that the viscera of the glazed fish is poisonous, the fish is mixed with the internal organs, and how to eat it.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" He smirked a sly smile and said.


    I was so angry that I punched him on the chest: "Let me go first!"


    He let go of his arm and I immediately retreated, the farther away from him the better.


    He came directly, and he didn''t wear clothes at all. I was so angry that I was flushed and said: "Come on the clothes!"


    Yin Yin returned to the rock with colorful glazed fish. I hurriedly climbed to the shore. I just reached out to get the clothes. Suddenly a sound of water rang, and I saw a white snake slamming out of the water, toward me. The head bites down.


    The snake''s body is thicker than mine, and two huge fangs flashing cold cold.


    I haven''t reacted yet, Yin Yin has already thrown the giant snake, and one person and one snake fight in the water, making it difficult to solve.


    If you want to escape, now is the best time.


    I hurriedly dressed, picked up the colorful glazed fish and ran deeper into the cave.

 Chapter 124： Destined to be an enemy

    Just after two steps, I heard Yin Yin pass a sigh.


    he is injured?


    In order to save me, he was injured by a white snake. I fled alone. Is it too much something?


    But he is my enemy. It is because he has made my brother a vegetative person. It is also appropriate for him to give it to me. I was supposed to kill him by plane.


    I bite my teeth and go on, but I can''t walk.


    Damn, Yuan Junyao, you better not regret it.


    At this time, Yin Yu rides on the top of the white snake, and is covered in blood. I picked up the mahogany sword and pointed it to the white snake.


    Beat the snake to play seven inches!


    I counted the seven-inch giant snake, poured all the aura into the tip of the sword, slammed and pierced its snakeskin.


    I didn''t expect its skin to be so hard, it was only an inch.


    But after all, it was the key. The giant snake was so painful that it danced in the water. I was swept into the water and hit the rock.


    Yin Yu grabbed his scales and slid down from the snake head to the seven-inch place, punching a punch into the wound.


    This punch, he used the full force of the hardening period, through the wound straight through the body of the snake, the worm''s internal organs were stirred up.


    The serpent actually made a strange whine, poured into the water like a giant pillar, and picked up the mist.


    "Yuan Junyao!" He jumped from the snake and came over to help me. "Let me see the wound behind you."


    "Nothing, just a fleshy wound." I squeezed a smile.


    "Obvious!" He couldn''t allow me to refuse. I turned over and checked the wound. I was stabbed by the rock and made a very deep and long mouth. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the internal organs.


    He let out a sigh of relief, a smile on his lips, and then fell straight down to me.


    He fainted, and I reached out and touched him. He was all blood.


    Just throw him here and forget it. I will come back to save him. It¡¯s already done to the best of my heart. Can¡¯t you still let me treat him?


    I pushed two, but I couldn¡¯t push it.


    "How are you so heavy!" I dragged him out of the water and hesitated for a while before taking out the towel and cleaning the wound.


    The island is very different. If there is more than one person, there will be more hope for life.


    I persuaded myself to heal him.


    The colorful glazed fish was half dead, and he was given a medicine for the wound. I found a sharp rock and killed the fish.


    I couldn''t have a fire here. I took a piece of fish fillet and coded it on the slate. Then I went to the backpack to find out if there was any seasoning such as salt.


    The salt was not found, but I found a small bottle of old godmother. I got it back and I was about to open it, but I found that the fish was half empty.


    "Yin Yin!" I yelled, "Whoever lets you eat my fish!"


    Yin Yin has woke up, leaning on the rock, savoring a piece of fish, saying: "This fish does not look good, it tastes good."


    "Bastard!" I roared.


    Yin Yi took it for granted: "I have left you half."


    I am so angry that my stomach hurts. How is he so unscrupulous?


    "If you don''t eat the rest, I will eat it," he said.


    I immediately picked up the stone plate like a hen''s ankle, ran to one side and ate all the meat in one bite.


    At this moment, Yin Hao suddenly frowned, legs up, began to run inside the body.


    His blood was overwhelmed, his face was flushed, and his head was white, which was a sign of advancement.


    It¡¯s really cheap for him.


    I hate to think that if I used to put a hand on his heavenly cover, he had no resistance.


    Just when I hesitated to go, my Dantian suddenly got hot, and I quickly ran my cross-legged exercise, digesting the aura of the fish.


    I don''t know how long it took. I suddenly felt a slamming sound in Dantian, just like the sound of champagne. The powerful spiritual power poured out from Dantian and filled my limbs.


    Advance!


    I was promoted to the second middle class!


    I was stunned in my heart. After I fixed it, I opened my eyes and found that Yin Yin was cutting the white snake and dug a snake from it.


    He handed me the snake, and said, "You can kill this strange animal. Your sword is a must. This is the most precious snake."


    I took the snake daring and looked at it. I was shocked in my heart. This is the legendary white daring. The white snake is actually a white scorpion, a three-in-one beast!


    This time, I really made a big profit. The white urchin is also an important material for refining the building of the base.


    I put it in a jade box, but I listened to Yin Wei: "The rest is mine."


    I secretly sweared: miser!


    He skillfully stripped the snakeskin and broke down the snake meat. We ate a few days of raw snake meat. Later, when my aura recovered, I used the spiritual power to make a fire and finally ate the cooked food.


    After a week, the special department told me through the live broadcast that they finally found Snow Island and were coming over.


    Tang Mingli heard that I was trapped together with Yin Wei, and I was anxious to scratch my head. Every day when I was broadcast live, he would come up to care for me, and let me feel that I was a little white rabbit, as if I would be Yin Yi¡¯s big wolf at any time. Go the same.


    The snake meat has already been eaten, and the meat is strong, and I feel that I am close to the second grade, only one chance.


    I and Yin Wei went back to the cave before, opened the road with aura and internal force, broke the stone in the mountains, spent a morning, finally broke through the road and saw the sun again.


    I looked up, opened my arms, and breathed the fresh sea breeze. I was very comfortable.


    Yin Yin looked at me deeply, and her eyes were filled with love and reluctance.


    "Time has passed too fast." He muttered to himself.


    I looked back at him and got along with him these few days. I don''t think he is the kind of person who would drive my brother.


    Is it... Is there any misunderstanding?


    Maybe the car is not his, or maybe he was not driving at the time?


    I took a deep breath and took the courage to go to him and said, "Mr. Yin, actually you know my identity from the beginning?"


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment and nodded.


    I clenched my fist and asked, word by word: "My brother...not you hit it, right?"


    I am full of expectations. I have been living with me for the past few days. I have involuntarily regarded him as my friend.


    I hope that he can tell me the truth and let me free from hatred.


    Yin Yin was silent again, his eyes flashed a slap in the eye, and then climbed deep and painfully.


    "I hit it."


    I can''t believe my ears: "You, what do you say? You say it again?"


    He seemed to make up his mind and looked into my eyes and said in a word: "Your brother is hit by me."


    I feel so cold, even if I have lived in this snow and ice for so many days, I have never felt so cold.


    The nose was sore, and the tears fell down my cheeks. I pulled out the mahogany sword and pointed it at his throat.


    "I will ask you again, you will think again and answer." I bite my teeth. "Is it really you hit?"


    "Yes." He nodded and said that he was arrogant. "Jun Yao, I said, I can compensate you and hand him over to Wang Gu. I will do everything I can to treat him, and do everything for me." I will not hesitate."


    "Stop!" I sipped, tears flowed even more fierce, but my face was frosty. "I said, you can''t compensate! Unless you use your life!"


    He frowned. "I can''t die, I have my responsibility."


    I sneered: "I can end this with a single send of the sword."


    Yin Yin grabbed my sword and said, "If you want to kill me, I will try my best to resist. You can''t kill me."


    "That''s just now!" I sighed. "Either you kill me now. If you let me go, I will come back to find you revenge one day!"


    "Good." He said, "I am waiting for you."


    I closed my eyes, pulled back the mahogany sword, turned and went, never looked at him again.


    He thought he could deceive me, but I was not as stupid as he thought.


    My brother is definitely not his opponent, but the person who hits my brother must have a deep relationship with him. This relationship allows him to admit this despicable crime for the other party.


    Is his parents? sisters? Still a brother?


    No matter who he is, he will not allow me to avenge, so I must defeat him first.

 Chapter 125： Meet the enemy

    The rescue team¡¯s ship arrived, Tang Mingli hurriedly jumped off the boat and rushed to me. There seemed to be a lot of words to ask me, but the final export was: ¡°Nothing is fine.¡±


    I looked at the concerns in his eyes and my heart finally got better.


    "I am very good, and I have advanced."


    Tang Mingli was shocked: "Two products intermediate?"


    I nodded. He looked at me with the look of a monster. He said, "I didn''t believe in genius and air transport before. Now I believe."


    When I got on the boat, I saw the Chinese warship. The army was on a small boat. I was surprised to ask: "What is this?"


    "There is a treasure on the island, and with the variation of animals and plants on the island, there are many exotic animals with a lot of spirits and aura. Huaxia must first come to occupy the development." Tang Mingli said, "A few days later, the master of China They are coming to the treasure hunt, this is a desperate contest, it is estimated that there will be a storm."


    He turned his head and said to me: "Jun Yao, you go back to the mountain city first, I still have some things to deal with."


    "What?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    His mouth hooked and said: "In addition to the Chinese military, many top big families will come to compete for resources on the island."


    I understood it in an instant. He represented Tang Jialai. I just took it by the way.


    I don''t feel sad. He and I are only friends. It is very good to be willing to pick me up.


    "Then you are careful." I finally glanced at the snow island and was preparing to enter the cabin, but I saw Yin Yin standing on the deck and looking at us with a look of inquiry and dissatisfaction.


    I don''t think why, I feel that the back of the back is a bit cold.


    He strode over and looked at my face and said, "Don Tang, we seem to have another gamble. It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Let''s talk about it today."


    Tang Mingli was shocked: "You... is it really in the middle of the fight?"


    "What? No guts?" he said with a smile.


    Tang Mingli flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of the eye. I quickly took him and whispered: "Don''t go, he is stimulating you."


    Tang Mingli touched my head with a sigh of relief. Said: "It doesn''t matter, Jun Yao, I know, but if I don''t dare to fight today, I have to recite my life''s name."


    Men always look at the face very big, but in my opinion, these have no meaning.


    Tang Mingli took off his coat and said, "In this case, let''s have a good carnival."


    Yin Yan said with a smile and said, "I am willing to accompany you."


    The two men slammed together, slammed into each other, and then began to take apart, the speed of the two, the strength of the punch, are very strong, as fast as the light and shadow, playing hard to distinguish.


    The soldiers on the rescue boat gathered together, watching their fights with enthusiasm, and some even started to gamble, to see who won the big, the losers have to wash the other socks for a month.


    After all, Yin Wei is one level higher than Tang Mingli. The internal strength is even deeper. The two men only dismantled ten strokes, and Tang Mingli fell.


    Yin Hao raised his hand and hit him in the chest. His ribs immediately made a slight squeaking sound and flew backwards.


    Yin Wei sneered: "It seems that I won this time."


    Tang Mingli glared at his chest, his eyes cold and unwilling to stare at him: "Then let''s go and see who the last deer died."


    Yin Xiao smiled and turned and walked away. Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of killing.


    "Ming Li." I held him and worried, "Your ribs are broken, sit down."


    Tang Mingli turned his face and his face softened. He gently rubbed my head and said, "This is nothing to do. You should go home, remember my words, no matter what others ask you, you don''t want to. Admit it."


    I nodded and took the rescue boat back to China. I just got off the boat. Several people in black coats blocked my way.


    "Is it Ms. Yuan?" The one wearing the sunglasses, said coldly.


    I frowned, and Kobayashi quickly came up and stopped in front of me, took out his own documents and said, "What are the people?"


    "We are the people of Zoujia." The sunglasses man sighed coldly. "Our family wants to see Ms. Yuan."


    Xiaolin sneered aloud: "Zou Jia? Zoujia of Qindao City? Please tell your family, Ms. Yuan is the person we want to protect in special departments. Now Ms. Yuan is not very convenient."


    After that, we have to go, the sunglasses man stopped us again: "Sorry, so I can''t explain to the family."


    Kobayashi¡¯s face was cold: ¡°Does Zou¡¯s family want to be against a special department?¡±


    The voice did not fall, and the two men came out from behind us, and they confronted these people coldly.


    These two people are the lightning system actor Chen Dekai and the fire abilities who fall first.


    The man in the sunglasses still wants to say something. Chen Dekai strode forward and held his shoulder. An electric current came out of his arm. The man in the sunglasses was numb and trembling. He leaned on the ground and twitched.


    Kobayashi went forward and said, "Please go back and tell Zou Jiazhu. If you are unfavorable to Ms. Yuan, it is against our special department. Don''t forget, we are affiliated with the army and belong to the country. You are better to measure it, the country. I can''t bear the anger."


    Zou is only a pioneer. There are countless people behind them who want to make my mind. Xiaolin¡¯s words are not only for Zou¡¯s, but also for those who have attempts.


    The country came forward to protect me, who would dare to start with me?


    However, I found such a treasure house like Snow Island, and handed it over to the country without any privacy. The state protects me and it is justified.


    After returning to the mountain city, I went to the hospital to look at my brother, and then I went home to rest. Xiaolin escorted the whole process and went to my doorstep, and I was hesitant on my face.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have anything to tell me?" I asked.


    Xiaolin is very embarrassed: "Actually... that... Ms. Yuan, I have been stuck in the dark for many years, and I have not been able to break through to the chemical, you see..."


    It turned out to be the case.


    Xiaolin has helped me a lot, it is my friend, I should help him.


    "You come in with me." I took him into the house, and then solemnly took out a jade bottle and gave it to him quietly, saying: "Xiao Lin, this bottle of Xuan Yuan liquid is the last bottle, its material It is very precious and very difficult to find. I am also looking for it under the circumstance. Please be sure to keep it secret for me. Otherwise, there will be other important people coming to me, but I can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    Kobayashi is a wise man. Naturally, he has taken over the jade bottle and placed it in a serious and serious manner. He said, "Miss Yuan, you can rest assured that you are great for me, I will remember it forever."


    After that, he bowed deeply to me.


    Soon, I listened to Ye Xian, and Xiaolin declared that his realm was loose. He took a long vacation with the above and went to the mountains to find a breakthrough.


    I also refined some medicinal herbs, called Xue Shao and Hu Qingyu people to pick them up. The people sent by Hu Qingyu were still the old butlers of his family. They took the medicine and left, but the Xue family did not. Come.


    Strange, look at the time, Xue Shao no longer take medicine, but also to enter the body.


    When the door knocked, I opened the door and saw a young man standing in front of the door, wearing a thin coat with a gentle smile on his face.


    Young people are very beautiful, tall and slender, and should be of a type that is thin and undressed.


    "Xue Shao?" I whispered.


    Xue Shaozheng said a bit: "Do you recognize it at a glance?"


    Before that, I only saw Xue Shao''s two sides. At that time, he was tortured by the coldness of "Xuanyin", and he was almost as dead as a mummies. It looked very scary, and he is now It¡¯s a different day.


    I smiled and said: "Don''t forget, I am a doctor. Your illness is diagnosed and treated by me. I can see at a glance that you cultivate "Xuanyin", which is condensed in the chilly atmosphere in Dantian. It¡¯s already at the limit, and if you don¡¯t eat the remedy, you have to be cold.¡±


    I handed him the drug. He took it and swallowed it. Then he bent over and said, "Ms. Yuan, I am here to thank you. Since I got your treatment, my body is getting more and more. Ok, even martial arts have been restored. Two days ago, my "Xuanyin ¾÷" has been refining the first priority, and the cultivation has also broken through to the beginning of the chemistry. I can have today, all rely on Ms. Yuan¡¯s wonderful hand to rejuvenate."


    I smiled and nodded, and accepted his gratitude.


    "Ms. Yuan, I have a ruthless request, I hope you can promise," he said.


    "Xue Shao has something, despite the opening." I said, I am now on the limelight, it is time to meet friends and backers.


    "I want to ask Ms. Yuan to go to Jinling to do a live broadcast of ghosts," he said.


    "Jinling?" I frowned, I was not familiar with the special department over there, and there was a Lu family who had hatred with me. Will I get into trouble in the past?


    Xue Shaoxue Haotian seems to know what I am worried about and quickly said: "Ms. Yuan rest assured that our Xue family is still in a position in Jinling. Whether it is Lujia or something else, we dare not do anything under our eyes."


    I meditated for a while and said: "You first talk about what you want to broadcast live, what a psychic event, I will consider whether to go."


    Xue Yutian said: "When I was in college, I had a roommate named Chen Fei. I had a very good relationship with me. But after I graduated from college, he went to Europe to study. We rarely contacted. But three months ago, My mother saw him in Jinling City, but he was very flustered, as if he was escaping something."


    Speaking of this, Xue Yutian¡¯s face is a bit gloomy: ¡°My mother also saw Chen Fei several times in the past, and liked him very much. He got off the bus and asked him what happened. He didn¡¯t need help. Chen Fei took my mother¡¯s hand. In the mouth, I yelled ''Ghosts,'' and then I saw something, and I was shocked and rushed into the men¡¯s room in the mall."


    "My mother asked the bodyguard to go in and find him, but found that he was dead." Xue Yantian flashed a sad color in his eyes. "He died very miserably, his limbs were broken, his body was separated, and the whole toilet was his blood."

 Chapter 126： Death invitation

    My face is a little dignified.


    Xue Yutian continued: "The police came after the investigation. At that time, there was no one except Chen Fei in the toilet, and when my bodyguard found his body, he was less than half a minute away from the toilet. In half a minute, Silently killing him and escaping from the window on the seventh floor, at least it is a Dan Jinwu, or a four-level abilities, but how can such a master kill an ordinary person?"


    "My mother was very scared. She was very self-blaming. She always felt that she could not save him. He was jealous of him." Xue Yantian sighed. "So she sent someone to investigate in detail, Chen Fei is two months." Before returning to China, he worked as a department manager in a multinational company. His career was in full swing. But one week before the incident, he suddenly disappeared."


    "Missing?" I asked.


    "He didn''t give the company a leave of absence. The company sent people to look for him, and he didn''t find anyone. The company also reported the police." Xue Yutian handed me a photo with deep expression. "My mother used all the power to investigate. I found him driving a deck car to this place in Jinling City."


    I took the photo, the above is an abandoned middle school, the house is very old, and the wall is marked with a large number of words.


    "This is the Huanshan Middle School in Jinling." Xue Yutian said, "A decade ago, it was abandoned. It has been said that it has to be demolished, but it has not been able to be removed. There are rumors that this school is haunted and very fierce. ¡±


    Xue Yantian sighed: "At the time, I was seriously ill. I didn''t know how long I could live. I didn''t have the energy to manage this matter, but I kept it in my heart. After I got sick, I personally sent people to investigate and found that within ten years, people often walked alone. Enter this abandoned school, live there for a week, then panic and escape, and finally die."


    He handed me a copy of the file. There were a lot of photos of the scene of the death. The photos were extremely bloody. Everyone was cruel and bizarre. Even the special departments were alarmed. They sent people to investigate, but they failed. Check it out.


    I touched my chin. This is a perfect theme. It has a gimmick that attracts people''s attention, but the risk factor is also high.


    "Ms. Yuan, I hope that this time, I can participate in the live broadcast with you." Xue Yutian¡¯s words were amazing. I was shocked and said, "You are the young master of Xue¡¯s family. If you have any accident, I am not good. To explain to Xue family."


    "Ms. Yuan does not have to worry about it." Xue Yutian said, "Our family is a martial art family. My family raises children. They are all free-fed. The family is up and down. No one is a flower in the greenhouse. When I was a child, my grandfather took me to The practice of the mountains, the food and the wind, often do not see personal shadows for ten days and a half."


    Having said that, his gaze became persevering: "Chen Fei is my good friend and find out the truth about his death. This is ''righteousness''; for the mother to solve problems and prevent her from being troubled by guilt, this is ''filial piety'', If I am not filial or unjust, how can I dare to call myself a martial artist?"


    I suddenly respected Xue Yutian and had a lot of good feelings. Xiwu was not for the sake of bravery, for power, but for justice. This is the martial art. This is Wude.


    There is a reason why Xuejia can become the top martial arts family in Jinling.


    What''s more, as a young and small family of Xue, let him participate in my live broadcast, which shows that I have a lot of contact with Xue Jia. Other families have to start with me, so I have to measure it.


    I promised to go down and discuss with him for three days. In the past three days, I made all kinds of preparations, refining a lot of medicinal herbs with me, and made some new flags, and put them in a bulging manner. Big mountaineering bag.


    I thought to myself that it was really troublesome to have more things, so if I could have a Qiankun bag, it would be fine.


    Because I just experienced an air crash, Xue Yutian specially wrapped a luxury car, we took the high-speed rail to Jinling City.


    There are all the facilities in the luxury car. Xue Yutian used a good British bone china to make a pot of British black tea. The long table was filled with all kinds of fine cakes. We drank an afternoon tea and talked and laughed all the way.


    I went to the toilet halfway, but found that the toilet was broken, I couldn''t open it, I had to go to the toilet in the other compartment.


    I just closed the toilet door and suddenly saw an invitation letter on the sink next to it.


    The invitation was very chic, I couldn''t help but take it up and look around. It was actually a kind of three-dimensional paper-cut. My photo jumped out, and behind the photo, there was a ghost paper man holding it in his hand. An axe is slashing down my head.


    I was shocked, my hand trembled, and the invitation fell to the ground. The scenery in front of me suddenly changed. I found my hands tied and hung in a dirty slaughterhouse. The air was filled with a pungent **** smell. And the rancid smell, surrounded by some human residual limbs, there are some blood-stained clothes and shoes in the corner of the room.


    What is this place? How can I be here?


    Hey, hey.


    There was a footstep outside the door, which seemed to be the kind of leather shoes with nails.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and I stopped outside the door. I was flustered and struggling, but I couldn¡¯t make the rope.


    Hey.


    The doorknob turned and the mottled wooden door slowly opened.


    A ghost appeared at the door, the paper man I saw in the invitation!


    He was covered in a huge black cloth, covering his body, only a pair of pale hands, holding a **** mottled axe, step by step toward me.


    Calm, Yuan Junyao, you must be calm.


    I was originally on the train, but I came here in a flash, and I was tied up. What level of ghosts have such a powerful force?


    wrong!


    I looked at the door behind the ghost, the door was half open, the outside was dark, and nothing could be seen.


    I suddenly realized that everything here is not real. I was not taken away in an instant. There was a ghost in the invitation, and the ghost invaded my brain, let me see the illusion of horror. .


    I looked at the ghosts that were getting closer and closer to me, and my mouth twitched with a cold smile.


    "I opened the spiritual monk, playing this set in front of me, you are the axe of the class." After that, I closed my eyes and released the gods suddenly. Everything around me was rushed. San, I am still standing in the toilet, holding the invitation in my hand.


    I only saw this. I didn''t have my photo on the invitation. It was just a female paper person. The reason why I saw myself was also fascinated by ghosts.


    I turned over the invitation and saw a line above: "I will go to Huanshan Middle School to be tested immediately. Only those who have passed the test can survive. If it fails, everything in the illusion will become a reality, and you will be cut into meat. Death with sauce."


    Huanshan Middle School?


    I immediately returned to the luxury car and told the story just now that Xue Shao¡¯s face was ugly.


    "It seems that all the people who have died before have received such an invitation." I said, "The week they lived in Huanshan Middle School was undergoing a test, and in the end, no one succeeded. ¡±


    Everyone is dead!


    Xue Yutian¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    He called the flight attendant and asked her to adjust the video taken by the camera.


    In order to ensure safety, the camera was installed on the high-speed rail, and the flight attendant quickly sent the video.


    In the video, three minutes before I went to the toilet, a middle-aged woman came to the toilet, but her manners were very weird. She wore a dark-colored down jacket and a hood, covering her face. Strict and solid.


    Xue Yutian said to the policeman: "Go to this woman immediately."


    The policemen promised and started the search very quickly. It didn''t take long for someone to say that the person had already found it. In the third section of the car, in order to avoid being awkward, the action has not yet begun.


    I and Xue Yutian walked over in person. When I entered the door of this car, I felt something wrong.


    This is...ghost!


    I said to Xue Yutian: "There is a weird, clear field."


    Xue Haotian nodded and let the policeman take the passengers out of the carriage. We both came to the woman with vigilance. She sat in the window, wearing a hood of down jacket, hanging her head and seemed to fall asleep. .


    I picked up her hood with a mahogany sword. She squatted and fell down. The policeman behind us only glanced at him. He turned pale and turned to run the toilet and vomited.

 Chapter 127： Human meat buns

    That is actually a dead body!


    A female corpse that has decayed and presents a view of a corrupt giant!


    There was a faint black gas in her mouth. I pulled out the mahogany sword and took out the sword. I completely wiped out the ghost and said, "Alarm."


    The train stopped at the next stop and the police transported the body to the autopsy.


    The identity of the corpse was quickly confirmed. It was an ordinary citizen of Jinling City. He died of liver cancer. He had just been sent to the funeral parlour two days ago. He did not expect the body to disappear in the evening. The family reported the case and the police transferred the surveillance of the funeral parlour. I found out that the body was left by myself and opened the freezer.


    It is said that the police who watched the video were frightened, and now they are still lying in the hospital.


    I asked the police to send the body to cremation, and then told the family that someone had stolen the body, lest people know that the body was running around and causing panic.


    I am somewhat worried that this time the ghost is absolutely not simple, its strength is definitely the strongest I have ever seen.


    When I arrived at Jinling, I lived in a hotel arranged by Xue Yutian. The presidential suite was luxuriously decorated and all kinds of tall.


    After dinner, I was bathing in a bathtub like a pool, and suddenly the door knocked: "Ms., the room service you ordered."


    "Please come in." I sighed.


    The door opened, and a beautiful waiter in uniform pushed the dining car and walked straight to the bathside. He smiled sweetly at me: "Ms. This is your meal."


    Said, she opened the lid, the dishes are all human eyes.


    I reached for a shot in the water, a water arrow shot, hit the waitress, she gave a sharp laugh, disappeared.


    I am sullen, and I walked out of the bath. The original ghost is to use this method to force Chen Fei to go to Huanshan Middle School?


    Although experiencing the illusion of terror, not everyone is willing to accept the test, the ghosts continue to harass them, so that they are extremely fearful, have to go to the test.


    "Ms. Yuan, I heard screams!" Xue Yutian rushed in, holding a big knife in his hand.


    The bathroom door didn''t close. He came in and saw that I didn''t wear clothes. I was shocked and immediately pulled off the towel. He took a moment and turned quickly: "Sorry, I should knock on the door."


    "Nothing." I was hump-colored, hurriedly dressed, and told my conjecture to him. His face was gloomy and said: "The spirit of this ghost is so high, and the strength is not bad. Ms. Yuan, if it is too dangerous. about you¡­¡­"


    I smiled and interrupted him: "I have no way to get out now."


    "It''s my fault." He sighed low.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "There is a saying that is good for the country and the people. The same is true for our monks. It is our duty to remove the magic, and how many monks have been since ancient times. In order to kill the demon and kill the dead, I just met a little danger, how can I escape?"


    Xue Yutian looked at me. At this time, my eyes were strong, and I just had a shower, my hair was slightly moist, and my body exudes a faint fragrance. He actually saw God.


    "Cough." I found out that I was wrong. I quickly coughed twice. He only returned to God and looked sad. He said: "Ms. Yuan¡¯s knowledge is really admirable. I will let the hotel change rooms for you. ""


    "No need." I pushed the dining car. "Put it up and clean it up."


    After Xue Shao left, I was secretly relieved and full of bitterness.


    Don''t look at what I said just now. In fact, I am afraid of death in my heart, saying that this is to brush the feelings, and secondly to be courageous, in fact, I have such a high awareness.


    Suddenly, I seem to feel something, look out the window, outside is the bleak moonlight and the flashing Qinhuai River.


    Is it too much doubt for me? It feels like someone is watching me.


    I pulled the curtains and went to sleep in the bed. I don''t know. On the roof of the hotel, a young man in a black coat is standing in the wind, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s an interesting girl." He held his chest in his hands and whispered. "I''m going to have a look, this time your luck is not so good."


    One night without a word, the next morning, I and Xue Yutian came to Huanshan Middle School. Like the photo, this abandoned school was sore, there were weeds and rubble everywhere, and some places could still see it dry. Bloodstains.


    We checked every classroom and found nothing. The blink of an eye was noon. We went to a small restaurant not far from the school. The boss was a fat man, but though it was full of flesh, There is always a smile on his face, and his tone is also a bit of a favor.


    We ordered two cages of buns, two side dishes, and the boss sang: "Two wait, come right away."


    He turned to the steamed buns on the end of the stove, and when he opened the steamer, the hot air went up.


    "Old Chen, why didn''t you see your wife and children today?" The cleaners sweeping the street smiled and asked while cleaning the leaves.


    Lao Chen pumped his mouth and squeezed a smile: "Go back to my mother''s house."


    "Go back to my mother''s house?" The cleaner sneered. "I see you are too used to their mother. If my wife, I dare not move back to my mother''s house, seeing that I don''t interrupt their legs!"


    Lao Chen laughed twice, didn''t speak, and gave us the buns.


    Although Xue Yutian was born in a famous door, she did not even think that the buns were not clean. We took one of them and opened it, but I suddenly changed my face.


    "Wait." I whispered.


    Xue Yutian looked at me and asked with vigilance: "What happened?"


    I put the buns under the nose and smelled it. I opened the other ones and smelled it. The face became very ugly, and I made a look at him.


    Xue Shao was very clever and he said, "This buns are not fresh. Xiaoyao, I will take you to the Koi Kee to eat. The buns there will definitely be forgotten."


    After that, he took out the money and pressed it under the steamer. He got up and went out.


    "Oh, wait." Lao Chen called us. "You don''t want this dish?"


    "No, your house is not fresh." Xue Yutian promised, "We just walked to the door, and Chen suddenly flashed a sigh of color in the eyes of the old man. On the switch on the wall, the shutter door slammed and dropped us. Closed in the store.


    We both looked back and looked at him. He held a knife in his hand and glared at us. He said, "Say, what do you know?"


    Xue Yantian stepped forward and said coldly: "Where is your wife and daughter?"


    The fat on the face of Lao Chen trembled and squinted and said, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xue Yutian said coldly: "Isn''t it in the buns?"


    Old Chen¡¯s face became pale, revealing a sly face, lifting a kitchen knife, and sulking and laughing: ¡°Since you are known, I can only make you a buns. You two are so fine and tender. The buns made must be delicious!"


    Xue Yantian flashed a smear of disdain, and was planning to go forward and was stopped by me.


    "Your wife and daughter are now behind you," I said.


    I can see the ghosts. In my eyes, a woman with one big one and two small heads is floating behind him. A pair of blood-red eyes are exposed in the messy hair, staring at him straight.


    Lao Chen was shocked and jumped back, but he looked at the ghosts with his naked eyes.


    "Don''t pretend to be a ghost here!" he groaned. "I thought it would scare me? Dream!"


    "You really don''t see the coffin without tears." I took out my mobile phone and took a picture of him, and then raised it to him: "Look, is this your wife and daughter?"


    When Lao Chen saw the picture, the two figures behind him, the fat of the whole body trembled in horror.


    "Impossible! They are already dead! You are lying to me! Lie to me!" He yelled and chopped at us with a kitchen knife.


    I don''t know why, his strength is amazing, and he can cut down a solid wood table.


    As I hid, I looked at the table broken into sawdust and felt that something was wrong.


    Although Lao Chen¡¯s strength is big, but after all, it¡¯s just an ordinary person. Xue Yutian kicked him on his face and kicked him out. He slammed into the wall and left a scarlet blood on the wall. .

 Chapter 128： Horror game

    Xue Yutian took out his mobile phone and planned to call the police, but he said strangely: "No signal? Is there always a signal jammer in this room?"


    I took a sigh of relief and suddenly thought of a terrible possibility.


    "Xue Shao." My face was a little white. "We may have already recruited."


    Xue Yutian stunned and seemed to think of something. Suddenly, the scenes around him changed, the walls began to mottle, furniture and food were gone, leaving only the rubble of a place.


    Here is a classroom!


    We actually returned to Huanshan Middle School!


    I looked ugly and said: "This is a ghost space! When we first entered Huanshan Middle School, we were trapped here. Everything just now was a little trick of ghosts. We didn''t go out of school at all. !"


    Xue Yutian¡¯s face changed.


    "Look." I suddenly pointed at the blackboard and shouted.


    On the blackboard, there was a **** red blood, which made up a piece of text.


    "Two, welcome you, and congratulations on the first pass. From now on, you have to formally participate in this horror game. Only through the five people can you leave alive. You can''t leave the ring before the customs clearance. Mountain Middle School, once you die in the game, you will leave temporarily, but soon you will die very badly, the way of death will be the same as the illusion when you receive the invitation. Players, I wish you all alive and go back. ""


    My face was dignified. I immediately opened my mobile phone and connected to the live room. I got a name: The anchor is in a death game. Can I escape from birth?


    The number of viewers broke through seven million in an instant. I briefly introduced the matter and said, "You, we are trapped in the ghost space, and are forced to play this metamorphosis game by a powerful ghost. Which one? If you have a way to deal with these ghosts, please let me know. I must be very grateful."


    [The anchor, how have you been so unlucky recently, before being trapped on the strange island, and then trapped into the ghost space, Scorpio, this is too bad. ¡¿


    [Who is this handsome guy around you? You won''t marry the tyrant, is it better with him? ¡¿


    [The anchor, why are the men around you so good, all of them are diamond bachelors, we can see that we are dying. ¡¿


    [What do you have in front of you? The anchor is a beautiful woman. If you want to have this treatment, let''s go through the whole thing. ¡¿


    I don''t want the camera behind the chest and the back, and then aim the camera at the blood on the blackboard.


    Suddenly, the blood word changed, and the blood flowed to form a new text.


    "Please go to the second and third classes."


    I and Xue Haotian came to the classroom of the second and third classes. The doorplates on the thresholds were already mottled. Just entering the door, the scenery around them changed suddenly.


    We actually came to a small villa, the decoration is very elegant, but it seems to have just experienced the massacre, blood everywhere.


    At this point, a line of words appeared on the blood-stained wall: looking for the truth of the Holocaust and killing the ghosts.


    I said to Xue Yutian: "There are only two floors in this house. We have two divisions. I am going to search the second floor. You search for the first floor."


    Xue Haotian nodded. I took the mahogany sword and walked along the wooden spiral staircase to the second floor. In the bedroom on the second floor, I found the body of a woman.


    The woman was lying in bed, she was cut off her neck, and her head and body were only connected with a layer of skin, and the blood stained the sheets red.


    I went over and checked the woman and found that she was pregnant.


    Her stomach was slightly raised and she had been pregnant for five months. Who killed such a woman so cruelly?


    Wait, what does it seem to hold in her hand?


    It is a blood-stained hospital bill, and the payment item is a four-dimensional B-mode ultrasound for pregnant women.


    I put this bill and put it in another room. I found it again and found nothing. I went back to the first floor.


    Xue Yutian found the body of the male master on the first floor. He hanged himself and committed a bloodied axe under his body. He was covered in blood.


    "The male owner killed the hostess and then hanged himself to commit suicide." Xue Yutian said, "The puzzle now is, why do male masters suddenly become mad, killing their wives and unborn children?"


    I felt a move and said, "Is there a problem with the child in the stomach?"


    I took out the bill and said, "Let''s find it. There should be a B-ultrasound report for the child in this room."


    We both rummaged through the cabinet and finally found the report in the study cabinet.


    Today''s parents, when doing the four-dimensional color ultrasound, like to take pictures of the fetus as a commemoration, we flipped out the photo, only took a look, the face changed.


    The fetus in the photo does not look like a human at all!


    It has no eyes and no nose on its head, and even has no ears, but has a huge mouth, from the left ear to the right ear, almost splitting the face into two halves.


    Its mouth was open, and it was covered with dense teeth. It was sharp and sharp, and it looked very stunned enough to bite the adult''s arm in an instant.


    I said: "The truth is very obvious. After seeing the color ultrasound report, the male owner thought that his wife had a monster, so he hacked his wife and committed suicide."


    Xue Yutian calmly said: "The deformed tires will be destroyed, why bother to go?"


    "Because this is not a simple deformed fetus." I frowned. "Go, let''s go see the hostess''s body!"


    We quickly walked to the second floor bedroom and opened the quilt, only to find that the hostess''s stomach had been torn open, and the fetus inside was missing.


    I examined the wound carefully and said with a dignified face: "It is torn from the inside."


    [The trough is too bloody, and the live broadcast scale is so big. ¡¿


    [Before, what is this, I have seen all the famous banned films, these are just pediatrics. ¡¿


    [The anchor, fast, look at the wardrobe behind you! ¡¿


    [Ah, ah, scared me! ¡¿


    As if I felt something, I suddenly turned back and saw a slit in the top cabinet above the closet, revealing a small mouth and a dense fang in it.


    "Hey!" A shrill scream sounded, Xue Yutian said loudly: "The anchor, be careful!" Then he shot, and when a **** weird fetus rushed out from the top cabinet, when he threw at me, he punched On its face.


    The freak was blown out, and Xue Yutian¡¯s hand was stabbed by the sharp teeth. The teeth remained in the skin, and the wound quickly turned black, purulent, and the dark pus.


    "It''s very poisonous, be careful!" I threw him a detoxification, grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on the freak.


    The freak is very fast, and cinnabar simply can''t throw it.


    It is like a bolt of lightning, constantly harassing us and leaving a terrible scar on us.


    This will not work, Detoxification Dan is very precious, can not be so wasteful.


    Yes, popular Dan!


    I took out a medicinal herb and threw it into the import. A heat flow instantly plunged into each meridian. I felt my body became lighter, and everything around it seemed to be slowing down, just like the slow motion in the movie. .


    Before the lightning-fast freak, it was as slow as a snail crawling. I clearly saw it crawling on the ground, rushing to my feet, then raising my head, opening my mouth and opening my mouth to my head. Bite over.


    There was a glimmer of light in my eyes, and I quickly lifted the mahogany sword and stabbed it in its mouth.


    "Hey!" Another sharp scream, blood rushed out of the mouth of the freak, I grabbed a cinnabar, slammed it into its mouth and said, "Go to hell, you monster!"


    After all, I stepped on it and pulled out the mahogany sword.


    The freak lay on the ground, twitching constantly, the red light of the dark fire was lit up in the mouth, and then burned in an inch and one inch, turned into black fly ash.


    [The anchor, quickly and honestly, what is the medicinal medicine you just eat? Why is it just like eating it, the speed is getting so fast. ¡¿


    [Yes, the sword just now, I didn¡¯t even see how the sword came out. This is like a lightning bolt. ¡¿


    [The anchor, how much do you have to improve the speed of the drug? I want it all, just ask for the price. ¡¿ It is the local tyrant "Dongfeng broken."


    [Broken brother, don¡¯t be like this, the anchor of the drug is every second, you have to give us some. ¡¿


    I was relieved and said to the camera: "Everyone, friends, this kind of medicinal medicine is popular, it is a kind of medicine that can improve the speed, but the effective time is only 30 seconds, the material is very difficult to find. I only have a few on hand, and I am expected to release one for everyone to buy. Please pay attention to my online store ''Fireworks.''"


    Anyway, they were seen by them, and they simply advertised.


    [Fireworks mess? I searched on a treasure, how can I not find it? ¡¿


    [Search +1]


    [Do not waste the expression in the front, the online shop of the anchor is not opened in a certain treasure, but opened in a stranger network. ¡¿


    [What kind of ghost is the alien network? ¡¿


    [That is the website of the abilities, the warriors, and the monks. The ordinary people can''t get in, and die of this heart. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you can''t do this. Although we are ordinary people, we also want to buy it. How much can be done. ¡¿


    [Ordinary people can''t eat, and if you eat it, your body will not stand it. Let''s die. ¡¿


    After killing the freak, the scene in front of the scene changes again. I took the opportunity to release the gods. In the ghost space, when the scene changes, the crack is most likely to occur. If a crack is found, the ghost space can be forcibly opened and escaped.


    Although it was only for a moment, I found a tiny crack. I had not had time to attack with God, and I went back to the classroom of the second and third classes.


    There was another blood word on the blackboard: "Congratulations to the two, and passed the first level. Now enter the third level, please go to the third and sixth classes on the second floor."

 Chapter 129： Death train

    We went to another classroom, and suddenly the light and shadow changed. We found ourselves on a train that was full of passengers.


    There was a blood word on the wall of the car: there was a ghost in the car, and all the ghosts were found and all destroyed.


    The strange thing is that the passengers in the car do their own things like they can''t see these blood words.


    "I still have two divisions." I said to Xue Yutian, "I am from the rear of the car, you start from the front of the car."


    He nodded and we separated and started searching for a section of the car.


    When I first came to the 16th carriage, I saw a woman yelling at the flight attendant.


    "Help me open the toilet door." The fat middle-aged woman in red dress shouted. "My daughter went in for an hour, and no one agreed to knock on the door. She must have fainted."


    "Ms., don''t worry." The flight attendant comforted, and called the policeman and took the key.


    After the toilet door was opened, a little girl stood in the air and looked at the crowd. The middle-aged woman said with anger: "What is your child, what are you doing inside? Do you know that your mother is worried about you?"


    The little girl said nothing.


    The middle-aged woman picked her up and returned to her seat. The little girl looked hollow and curled up into a ball, without saying a word.


    I frowned and went straight and said, "Is your daughter all right?"


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said: "Nothing, this child is a little lonely, not too fond of talking."


    I bent down and looked at the little girl and said, "Hello, little sister, what is your name?"


    The little girl looked at me and didn''t talk. The middle-aged woman pulled her head to the side and said, "She is really fine."


    "Ah, look, there is a **** handprint on the back of this child!" I suddenly shouted.


    This sound attracted everyone''s attention. The middle-aged woman looked at it and saw that she had a red handprint on her back.


    "How can this be?" she said in a panic.


    I said: "I am a doctor, or I will help your daughter to see it. If she is injured, it will be bad."


    Middle-aged women are hesitant, and everyone around them says, "Let her see it. She doesn''t look like a trafficker."


    The middle-aged woman handed the child to me. I took it and immediately threw it to an aunt next to me, then grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on the face of a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman made a scream, and her face seemed to be splashed with sulfuric acid, and she began to smoke and rot.


    Just then, the little girl cried in a wow and shouted: "She is not my mother! My mother was killed by it!"


    I pulled out the mahogany sword and stabbed her toward her. She suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a black smoke at me. I quickly evaded and shouted: "This smoke is poisonous! Run!"


    The surrounding passengers screamed and jumped up, desperately ran to other cars, and the few people who were closest to middle-aged women all fell to the ground because of inhaling poison gas, and they began to decay quickly and turned into pus.


    [Wow, this gas is just as easy to use as corpse water. It¡¯s really a must-have for home travel and killing people. ¡¿


    [In fact, I just guessed that the little girl is not a ghost, this woman is a ghost. ¡¿


    [After releasing the horse, you can die. ¡¿


    [Cut, I put the gun after the horse? I am sure that the ghost is in the body of a fat woman! ¡¿


    At this moment, the fat woman stared at me sullenly, yanked away her clothes, revealing a body full of fat.


    Smooth.


    ¡¾Oh my God! I am going to wash my eyes! ¡¿


    [This figure, too hot eyes, I can''t! ¡¿


    [The anchor is changing the lens! We asked to see the close-up of the anchor to wash your eyes! ¡¿


    The fat woman is full of fat, like a belly on October, suddenly cracked a huge mouth, like being smashed, and then a head out of it.


    It was the head of an adult. It looked like a woman. A long black hair stuck to her head. The **** eyes stared at me, revealing a horrible smile.


    The most terrifying thing is that it has only one head!


    No body, no limbs, only the head!


    [Is this a good thing? Is the head getting fine? ¡¿


    [The front is really uninformed. Have you heard of flying heads? Nanyang is a kind of head down. ¡¿


    [Have you ever seen a flying head in the belly of a man? ¡¿


    [Maybe it is a mutant flying head? ¡¿


    [This is the ''Hell Pest''. Do you think this is really a human head? It is a kind of worm that lives in the land, looks like a human head, and eats people. ¡¿


    [Before the knowledge, please accept my knees. ¡¿


    I saw at a glance that this is a **** insect, they are walking with their hair.


    After the woman''s stomach was drilled, the middle-aged woman fell down and became an empty shell, and the insect''s hair opened and climbed onto the seat and began to crawl quickly.


    "Hey animals!" I screamed, "Death!"


    After all, I waved the mahogany sword in my hand, and a fire tongue spewed out of the sword and rushed toward the hell.


    The speed of the **** insects was fast, the fire tongue hit the chair, and the chair was immediately burned out of a big hole.


    I immediately extinguished the flame and continued to throw fireballs at the **** insects. The **** insects escaped one by one, and the face showed a provocative and contemptuous smile.


    It turned over a seat and suddenly opened his mouth and made a scream.


    not good! This is the stunt of the **** worm - the illusion!


    This scream has a powerful magic that can confuse people and automatically turn it into food. It will get into people''s stomachs, manipulate human actions, then eat their internal organs little by little, and then climb out to find the next. A prey.


    I only felt that my eyes were dark, my mind was noisy, and I lowered my head and did not move.


    The **** insects smirked and fell to the ground, then climbed over to me, then wrapped my hair around my thighs, climbed up my stomach all the way, and then split two hairs, trying to tear me apart. belly.


    [Host, wake up! You are eating by a bug! ¡¿


    [No, the anchor has played so many powerful ghosts, and finally died in the hands of a worm! Too shameful! ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am still waiting for your popularity, you must not die. ¡¿


    At this time, my eyes suddenly flashed a cold, reaching out to grab the hair of the worm, and then smeared a special cinnabar on its face.


    "Oh--" screamed, the face of the **** worm quickly rotted, and I sneered: "It¡¯s just a bug, the strength of a low-level evil spirit, and dare to come to me."


    After all, a burst of flame was sprayed out of my hands, completely wrapping the **** insects into a fireball.


    It kept screaming, but I grabbed it and let it move, it could only be turned into black coke.


    [Wow, the anchor is very handsome, and it can actually spurt fire! ¡¿


    [Is the anchor a fire power? ¡¿


    [Which fire abilities, the anchor is obviously a monk, this is a basic spell that can be used by two cultivators. ¡¿


    [Oh oh oh, that''s it. The former is also a monk? There are more and more high-profile people in the live broadcast room of the horror female anchor. ¡¿


    I threw the coke **** insect on the ground and clap my hands. I thought I would return to the classroom immediately. What is strange is that the scene has not changed.


    "Strange." I muttered to myself, "Why didn''t you go back? Is there still a ghost?"


    [The anchor, the blood word only tells you to find out the ghosts, not to say how many ghosts there are. ¡¿


    [The anchor is cheering! I am optimistic about you. ¡¿


    I hurried forward, and the car next to it was crowded with a lot of people. A flight attendant slammed and asked: "That... that monster... how?"


    "I have been killed by me." I calmly said, "This car is safe, let everyone go back."


    Everyone looked at me, but no one dared to go back.


    I didn''t have time to take care of them and speed up the pace. I hope Xue Shao is fine.


    Xue Yutian started searching from the first compartment. Suddenly, the train entered the tunnel. He suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. This feeling was cultivated in his long-term martial arts and field survival training. Let him Be able to find the danger in the first place.


    Now he is very dangerous!


    When the danger came, his body instinctively reacted.

 Chapter 130： Town corpse

    He jerked over and vacated, and a strong wind smashed from the place where he had just stood, just as someone stood up in front of him and wanted to go to the bathroom. He was smashed by this wind and broke directly into the chest from the chest. half.


    "Ah!" The screams rang, scratching the silent carriage, and people fled in panic. His sword was deep and locked, looking around and looking for the man who attacked him.


    Suddenly, his gaze was nailed to a person. It was a bald man with a bald head, a sullen smile in his mouth, mixed in the crowd, trying to escape.


    His face was cold and he made a quick decision, slipping a thumb-sized dart from his sleeve and throwing his hand out.


    The darts passed through the bustling crowd and were nailed to the man''s forehead without any mistakes. The man was physically stunned and his eyes kept straight and fell down.


    Xue Yutian was trying to check this person in the past, but suddenly felt a greater danger.


    The passengers who were actually running out suddenly stopped and slowly turned around, their eyes cold and staring at him.


    He was shocked. These people were all controlled by ghosts.


    "Oh." The sharp and tiny laughter rang, and a black shadow flew out of the bald man''s body.


    The shadow quickly merged into the shadow of the passengers and lost track.


    Xue Yutian noticed that there was a smog sweep behind him, and he turned quickly. A strong wind wiped his body and smashed his precious casual.


    He looked back and looked at the passengers. They didn''t attack him. They just kept moving in the carriage, and the ghosts were hidden in their shadows, so that he couldn''t tell which one was a ghost.


    I have escaped several sneak attacks, and his clothes have been torn apart, from a good boy to a sly cockroach.


    His face was gloomy and sneered: "Since you want to play, I will play with you."


    After that, he took a finger from his pocket and put it on the thumb of his left hand.


    The finger is made of platinum with a large red gemstone in it.


    Suddenly, there was a gust of wind behind the back. He slammed a palm on the ceiling, screaming a few times, and all the lights were shattered by his internal force.


    He suddenly turned around and raised his hand to resist. The wind was just hitting the finger. The red light flashed between the ruby ??moments, and the car was illuminated with a blood red.


    When the ghost hidden in the shadow encounters the red light, it makes a sharp scream, keeps struggling, and then melts like brown sugar.


    Until it was gone, there was no physical body, and everything was only on the shadow of the wall.


    "Mr. Xue." I rushed in with a flashlight. He put his finger back into his pocket and smiled. "Nothing, I have solved it."


    The voice did not fall, the scenes around it changed again, and I quickly released my knowledge. This time, I found that the gap was bigger.


    I am overjoyed in my heart. This shows that the strength of this ghost is not so strong. He created this ghost space. In every scene change, there will be cracks in the ghost space.


    No wonder there are only five levels, because there are more gates, more scene changes, and ghost space will collapse.


    We went back to the classroom. The blood on the blackboard is: "Two, your strength surprised me. Congratulations, you have passed the three levels. However, don''t slack off, the remaining two levels will be very difficult. Countless players have died on these two levels, and no one has yet completely cleared the customs. Please go to the high school class."


    We immediately went to the classroom of another school building, which was more run-down than the middle school. There were moss everywhere on the ground and on the walls.


    Scene change, this time we came to a deep mountain wilderness, this time at night, a red-blooded new moon on the head, surrounded by silence, even a little insects can not hear.


    The **** new moon is the most ominous moonlight, symbolizing death and massacres.


    I feel that this mountain forest is full of ghosts, and the difficulty is a few times worse than before. It is not a little bit difficult.


    Jingle Bell.


    The crisp bell rang, and someone opened his throat and shouted: "There are people who avoid..."


    I looked at Xue Yu¡¯s angel, and quietly hid in the grass, the bells were getting closer and closer, and there was a dull footstep of ¡°ßËßËßË¡±.


    Xue Yutian got in my ear and whispered, "It¡¯s Xiangxi¡¯s corpse."


    As I walked closer, I saw a middle-aged man in a yellow robe walking in front, followed by six people.


    The man in the robes was very ugly. The people behind him were all wearing cheap suits, their faces were blue, their lips were purple, and their eyes were hollow.


    They are not walking, they are jumping.


    These are all dead bodies!


    [Hey, why are these bodies not wearing the Qing Dynasty official uniforms? ¡¿


    [The front is that Lin Zhengying¡¯s movie has seen more? Did you know that the Qing Dynasty died? Now in the 21st century, who will wear the Qing Dynasty official uniform? ¡¿


    [Cut, is there anyone still rushing to the body? It¡¯s not a good idea to send it home after a fire. It¡¯s more convenient and you can fly. ¡¿


    [You didn''t know about it before? Many places have customs and must be buried. ¡¿


    I looked at those corpses and couldn''t help but frown. I said to Xue Yutian: "These bodies are weird, and they will swindle tonight."


    "How can I see it?" Xue Yutian asked.


    I said, "You look at their foreheads, and they are mad. This is a corpse. It must be a scam. It is reasonable to say that the corpse should be able to see it. At this time, the corpse should be sealed with a special symbol. gas."


    [Hey, this is the status quo of the corpse. There are very few corpses now, unless you really can¡¯t afford to rent a car to transport the body, you won¡¯t find a carnival. And the times have changed, and the corpse of the corpse has not been followed, and there are occasionally one or two, just half-hanging. ¡¿


    [Is it a rusher? ¡¿


    [I am not, my grandfather was young, I have been washing my hands for many years, and now I am watching the live broadcast with me. ¡¿


    The two of us followed behind them and went all the way to a small town. There was a small funeral parlour in the town. The corpse drove the six bodies into the funeral parlour and gave the old man some money in the pavilion. The old man let them Stay overnight.


    We quietly sneaked into the funeral home. No one had a funeral today. The six bodies stayed behind the hall and stood on the wire bed straight.


    The Taoist priest and the old man in the gate were crowded in the duty room.


    At this time, the night is quiet, the whole town is sleeping, but the funeral home is full of uneasiness.


    Just as we walked into the hall, there was a **** word on the white miserable hall.


    "Kill the corpse zombies and find the truth about the corpse."


    At this time, the Taoist priest came out to wash the feet, and we sneaked behind the mourning hall to hide. I took the opportunity to take out the mobile phone to see the barrage.


    This look makes me amazed.


    ¡¾what? Just at the gate of the funeral home, I seem to see this town called Qingyang Town? ¡¿


    [You are not mistaken, it is Qingyang Town. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my God! Then there will be no mistakes! Three years ago, there was a big fire in Qingyang Town, Hunan Province! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Interesting, talk about it! ¡¿


    [My hometown is in Tianfen County, Qingyang Town is a town below Tianfen County. Three years ago, I just went back to my hometown. It was also a **** new moon that night. There was a big fire in Qingyang Town. The fire burned for a whole night. It was extinguished at noon the next day. ¡¿


    [At that time, the people in the town only ran out a few. I heard the gossip saying that there were zombies in Qingyang town that night. These zombies were killing people everywhere. Finally, I didn¡¯t know how to lose fire. In fact, many people in the town had been killed by zombies before the fire. ¡¿


    [I don''t know if those zombies were burned together. In the past, the matter was soaring. The government also issued a notice to let us not believe it. ¡¿


    Because Black Rock TV has restrictions on the number of words on the barrage, the netizen named "Xiaobing Achen" also deliberately divided several times.


    [So, in fact, the tests that the anchor experienced in the ghost space are all things that have happened in the past? ¡¿


    [Right, the previous train, do you remember the high-speed rail that happened five years ago? Falling from the bridge! In the end, I didn¡¯t find out why something went wrong, is it...

 Chapter 131： The truth of the corpse

    [And before the husband killed his pregnant wife, and then committed suicide, I saw it in the newspaper many years ago, saying that the husband is mentally ill! ¡¿


    I am even more aggressive. This ghost of Huanshan Middle School collects so many real events that are used to test others. Why?


    What is he drawing?


    correct! It is fear!


    The fear that we all experience in the ghost space will become its source of energy and make it stronger and stronger.


    This is also the reason why ghosts always like to be scary. After human beings are scared, the yang will be damaged, and it will be more easily possessed, and some ghosts can absorb fear and strengthen themselves.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and there was a deep snoring in the duty room. I originally wanted to seal these bodies first, but the blood words were about the zombies that killed the scams. If I forcibly changed the story, I don¡¯t know what the consequences would be. Still be cautious.


    In the blink of an eye, when it was midnight, when the yin was the best in the day, the **** red crescent was particularly eye-catching.


    I taught Xue Xiaotian a small method to seal his mouth and nose, so that the zombies could not smell the humanity on us.


    Suddenly, the house was full of ghosts, and the six bodies opened their eyes.


    Just then, we heard a voice in the duty room, and the princess who was watching the door came out to the toilet wearing slippers.


    The zombies smelled the smell of life, and they all turned to the direction of Pharaoh. One of the flat arms hit the next shelf and made a dull sound.


    Pharaoh heard the sound, stopped, and walked carefully toward this side.


    Can''t let him come over!


    I looked at Xue Yu¡¯s angel. Xue Yutian would like to know. When Pharaoh reached out and picked up the white curtain, when he wanted to come in, he suddenly shot, and a hand knife hit the princess¡¯s neck. Pharaoh¡¯s eyes kept going. Go on.


    He quickly dragged the person outside to hide. Suddenly, the ugly priest kicked the door of the duty room and rushed out with a bell. He shouted: "Who is stealing my body?"


    Unexpectedly, this rush to the body is still a bit of a skill.


    The zombies smelled the taste of the stranger again, all looked over, I was anxious, screaming: "Go!"


    The murderer looked at me and said with anger: "Is you stealing my body? A little girl at a young age, doing something bad, being a thief! I will arrest you now at the police station!"


    He reached out and grabbed me. I flashed to the side and suddenly jumped out of the white curtain and jumped out of a zombie and threw him to the ground.


    "Ah!" he screamed, trying to block the zombie''s neck and asking loudly, "What have you done to these bodies?"


    "You have these corpses changed!" I pulled out the mahogany sword, and a sword stabbed into the zombie''s back vest. The zombie body was stiff and rolled straight into the ground.


    He climbed up from the ground and looked at me with suspicion and said, "You, you are also the same person?"


    "Now don''t say this, first solve these zombies!" After that, I grabbed a cinnabar and sprinkled it on the faces of a few zombies that had been skipped. The zombies immediately raised smoke, their speed. Also slowed down.


    The murderer asked in surprise: "Which cinnabar did you buy at this pharmacy? How effective is it? The cinnabar I bought is not good at all."


    "This is a special one." I whispered, "Be careful behind you."


    He was a half-hanger, and that effort was not enough. He was so embarrassed that he was very embarrassed. Xue Yutian came back. I threw the mahogany short-cuts to him. He cut one of these, and the weak zombies were all solved.


    "Great, amazing." The Taoist erected a thumbs and praised, "I don''t know where the two are seniors?"


    I did not answer, but asked: "What is your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Tiande." He said quickly.


    "You think about it, have you had anything strange after you set off?" I asked.


    He thought for a long time and said confusedly: "Nothing happened, just one, I don''t know if it counts."


    "what''s up?"


    He said: "When I was resting in the town in front, there was a body in the funeral parlour, but no one had a funeral that night. I asked the old man on duty, he told me to leave it alone. In the middle of the night, I heard that there was a hall behind the hall. The sound, went to look at it, and found nothing."


    In my heart, I looked at Xue Yutian and looked at each other. It seems that the problem lies in the mysterious body.


    "Where is that town?"


    I asked the address and took a taxi with Xue Haotian to the town called Fangjiazhen.


    This town is even more depressed than Qingyang Town. Only some of the old people will sit in the doorway and basking in the sun.


    We heard about the funeral home in Fangjia Town. There was no funeral today. It was very quiet. An old man was sweeping the floor.


    "Excuse me, is it the old side?" I asked.


    He glanced at me with a vigilant look: "What are you doing?"


    "Two days ago, was there a corpse with six bodies to stay here?" I asked.


    The vigilance in the eyes of the old man is more intense: "I can''t remember." Then I went to the house.


    Xue Haotian stepped forward and held his shoulder and said, "Old, don''t hurry, talk to us." Then he put two red tickets into his hands.


    He hesitated, put the red ticket and said, "What do you want to ask?"


    Xue Yutian smiled and said: "We just want to know what was in the coffin that was put together with the six bodies."


    "What can be, of course, the body." The old party said with no anger.


    "Who is the corpse? Where is it now?"


    The old man hesitated and refused to say that Xue Yutian had put in a few red tickets. He swallowed his mouth and showed greedy light in his eyes. He said, "That is the old father of Fangshan. He died three days ago. He died some unknown. White, he secretly sent it, said that he stopped here for three days, and did not do funeral. He was transported to the crematorium early this morning."


    ¡°Where is the crematorium?¡±


    We rushed to the crematorium non-stop, the popular burial in Hunan Province, there was only one crematorium, and there was no one at all.


    When we arrived, the crematorium staff was preparing to open the coffin, standing next to a few young men, dressed and dressed like a mantle.


    According to the Laofang, the name of the deceased is Fang Wen. His son is Fang Shan. He was spoiled from childhood. When he grow up, he is lazy. He only knows that he is confused with some people in the society. If he has no money, he will follow his own. The old father wants money.


    There is still some savings in the text, so when you go there, you are hollowed out.


    "Wait!" I shouted. "Don''t open!"


    The gangsters turned back. One of the men in the shorts said, "Who are you? My dad doesn''t burn anything about you?"


    "Your father''s body has a problem." I said, "The coffin can''t be opened easily, you go out, let''s deal with it."


    Fangshan¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°Which scallions do you count? Give Laozi a roll, or believe it or not, my mom won¡¯t know you?¡±


    Said, those gangsters are rounded up.


    Xue Yutian¡¯s face was sinking and she was about to step forward. I was stopped by my hand. I said, ¡°Well, let them open up. I will look at it. When will he ask us to save him?¡±


    Fangshan dismissed us at all, and the staff at the crematorium shouted: "What are you doing, and quickly push to burn!"


    The staff quickly pushed open the coffin cover and greeted Fangshan to bring the body out. Fangshan didn''t want to, and the staff said: "I can''t lift it alone, or you ask someone to help."


    Fang Shan looked around and his confusing friends did not see it.


    He slammed his hand to the old man''s shoulder, and as he bent over into the coffin, the old man''s face was face to face with him, and he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ah!" he screamed and sat down on the floor.


    The text in the coffin suddenly stood up.


    He did not stand up slowly like a living person, but like a pillar, he stood upright.


    The other gangsters were scared and fled, and they disappeared at once. Fangshan sat on the ground, his face was pale, his legs were trembling, and he could not stand up.


    Fang Wen turned quite straight and stared at Fangshan.


    "Dad... Dad..." he said sternly. "No matter what I do, I, I didn''t mean it. Who told you to stop me, don''t let me take the money in the box, I, I just pushed you." I don''t want you to die!"

 Chapter 132： Is Xue Yutian dead?

    [For a little money, actually killing his father, it is really devastating. ¡¿


    [With such a son, it is no wonder that he is resentful and grievous. ¡¿


    [Who is it strange? Still not blaming himself, who told him to love his son? Do not teach, the father has. ¡¿


    Everything in the live room was said, and the zombies in the party suddenly jumped and actually jumped out of the coffin.


    The coffin is a traditional solid wood coffin, which has an adult''s shoulder high, and it suddenly jumps out.


    At this moment, Fang Wen¡¯s body began to grow hair at a very fast speed, and the furry body was like an orangutan.


    [Mao! Actually it is a stiff! ¡¿


    [The stiffness is the legendary copper iron bone! It is agile, hopping on the tree, jumping like a fly, not afraid of the fire, not even afraid of the sun. ¡¿


    [The front knows a lot. ¡¿


    [nonsense, Baidu Encyclopedia wrote it. ¡¿


    I was also amazed in my heart. He was killed by his own son. His son was not filial. He often beat him. His long-term grievances and sorrows, his son did not give funeral, and he was resentful after death, and he was worth a **** month. When the yin is at its peak, it has changed and it has evolved into a stiff hair.


    When he was stopped for three days, he evolved in the coffin. The bodies were around him, influenced by his grievances and ghosts, and there was a corpse change.


    "Help!" Fangshan holding his head everyone, I whispered: "Not good!" To Xue Yutian said: "Fast, take it has not completely turned into a stiff, hands-on!"


    After we went one after the other, we rushed toward the furry. I grabbed a piece of copper coins from the bag. These are all the five emperors I bought at a big price, or the big five emperors.


    The five emperors have the money of the big five emperors and the small five emperors. The big five emperors refer to the Qin and the half, the Han Wuyi, the Kaiyuan Tongbao of the Tang Dynasty, the Song and Yuan Tongbao of the Song Dynasty, and the Hongwu Tongbao of the Ming Dynasty.


    The five emperors nowadays generally refer to the Xiaowu Emperor''s money, which is Shunzhi Tongbao, Kangxi Tongbao, Yongzheng Tongbao, Qianlong Tongbao and Jiaqing Tongbao.


    The aura of the little five emperor and the big five emperor have no way to compare the money, and the small five emperor money will definitely not work.


    Fortunately, I sold medicinal herbs to make money, this demon slayer, no money can not afford to.


    When the five emperors threw them out, they were attached to the stiff body. The black claws of the black fur had already reached the front of Fangshan, and the next child stopped and did not move.


    "Fast roll!" I am going to Fangshan.


    At this time, Fangshan, already had no arrogance before, the crotch was already wet, and there was a smell of odor on his body.


    I was so loud that he suddenly woke up and ran away.


    I rushed to the front of the zombie, and a sword stabbed him to the chest, but made a "snake" sound, like a stab on the metal.


    Xue Yutian¡¯s sword stabbed in the back of the zombie¡¯s head and it was also a crisp sound.


    "Not good!" I said loudly, "Mr. Xue, get away!"


    Mao Zhan backhanded a paw and hit Xue Xingtian. Fortunately, his strength is not bad. In his family studies, he was known for his dexterity and quick retreat, and he was able to escape this claw.


    The stiff claws hit the concrete wall next to it, and actually took the wall to five deep holes.


    The fierce screams, the five emperors who were attached to it suddenly flew away, and he rushed toward me one step at a time.


    I and Xue Yutian have been dealing with it one after the other. Although it can''t catch us, we can''t help it.


    "Go outside!" I sighed. "It''s not afraid of the sun, but it will slow down in the sun."


    Xue Haotian nodded, and we both rushed out of the house, and the furry came out.


    Sure enough, when it met the sun, its speed was obviously slower. I threw cinnabar on it. Although it started to smoke black, it did not rot.


    This hair is so powerful!


    At this time, my voice rang in my ear: "To deal with the stiffening of lightning, the zombies are most afraid of thunder."


    mine?


    However, my thunder is very bad, and I often can''t make a lightning bolt for a long time.


    Suddenly, I saw the wire next to me, and my heart moved. I said to Xue Yutian: "There is a way, you are entangled in him!"


    After all, I turned and rushed to the wire, pulled down one, and there was a current in the break.


    I glanced at the stiffness that Xue Yutian had made difficult to understand. He gritted his teeth and grabbed the leaking place with his bare hands.


    The pain came from the palm of my hand. I immediately wrapped my arm with my aura and then absorbed the power inside with thunder.


    Hey!


    The lights in the crematorium rang and shorted. A stream of current gathered in my palm and gathered into a sphere.


    [Wow, with 100,000 volts of current condensed into a spherical lightning, the anchor is handsome. ¡¿


    [Which is the voltage of 100,000 volts! ¡¿


    [I can''t exaggerate a family? Are you too wide? ¡¿


    "Mr. Xue, get out of the way!" I screamed, and the current group in my hand threw it out.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the current hit the stiff body, the purple body lighted a purple light, the beasts of the beasts, and finally the whole body was black, became a coke.


    "Come on, push it into the crematorium!" I and Xue Yutian endured stench, lifted the fur, rushed into the house, opened the incinerator, and threw the body into it.


    boom!


    The burning flame in the incinerator screamed fiercely, and I shouted: "Close the door!"


    The door of the incinerator slammed shut, and there was a struggle to beat it. It had been burning for a long time before stopping, and finally the bones were drained from the holes in the back.


    The bones were not completely burned to ash, but they were burned into broken bones, all of which were blue-purple, with a strong rancid smell.


    I grabbed my wrist and the palm of my hand was black. Xue Yutian took my hand and said, "I will help you with the medicine."


    I will give him the healing pill, he will use the medicine to open it and carefully apply it to the wound.


    His movements are very gentle, as if wiping a rare treasure.


    His expression is too focused, his eyes are too gentle, and I feel that something is wrong.


    ¡¾what? The handsome guy named Xue also looks at our anchor? ¡¿


    [Is this not a clear thing? ¡¿


    [Hey, the anchor is really fascinating. I am also a bit interested in the anchor. The anchor, I have 10 million per month. As long as you stay with me for one night, would you like it? ¡¿


    [In front of the silly fork, do you know how much money the anchor of the anchor is selling? ¡¿


    [The anchor is everyone''s! The former nouveau riche is going to die! ¡¿


    I want to pull my hand back. Xue Yutian grabbed it very tightly and whispered: "Obviously, the medicine has not been applied."


    My mouth twitched a bit, this tone is a bit wrong, big brother, I am not so familiar with you.


    At this moment, suddenly the scene changed around, I hurriedly released the knowledge of God, this time the crack is really much bigger than the last time.


    I rushed all the gods into the gap.


    Hey!


    It was like a punch on the glass, and there was a small crack along the gap. These cracks continued to expand and spread, and then slammed and shattered.


    The light and shadow change in front of us, when we came back to God, we appeared in the classroom again.


    Xue Yutian looked around and said: "Failed?"


    "No, we have succeeded." I pointed to the blackboard and said, "The classroom blackboard of the high school class is broken by half, but this one is good."


    Xue Yitian said, "I remembered. This is the first classroom we entered when we first came in. At that time, we entered the ghost space from here."


    At this time, black liquid flowed from the corner of the ceiling and gathered on the wall into a sly face.


    "You dare to break my game!" The man screamed angrily. "I want to smash you all! I want you to never live forever!"


    I took Xue Yutian: "Go!"


    The two of us ran out of the classroom, the black liquid kept coming out of the wall on our side, cursing us loudly, like the bones of the skeleton.


    Just as we were about to run out of the school building, suddenly a hand appeared behind Xue Yutian, grabbed his neck and pulled him back. He actually disappeared in midair.


    "Mr. Xue!" I was shocked. The sharp smile on the top of my face was raised: "I said, I want to kill all of you, and you will be so bad! Never live forever!"


    The voice did not fall, Xue Yutian suddenly appeared in the air, the limbs split, the neck was cut off, and the head rolled with blood on my feet.

 Chapter 133： Swing time

    Looking at Xue Shao¡¯s handsome but **** face, my heart was cold.


    [No, Mr. Xue is dead? ¡¿


    [How is it possible, although Mr. Xue is only temporarily attending the live broadcast, how can it be so easy to die? He is a master of martial arts. ¡¿


    [Who said that it will not die? Every live broadcast of the anchor is very dangerous. After nine deaths, the tyrants did not die before, but the luck is better. Do you think they really have the protagonist''s aura? ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am the servant of Mr. Xue¡¯s family. His mother was watching the live broadcast just now. Now I am fainting. You are waiting to bear the anger of Xue¡¯s family. ¡¿


    [The things that are in front of the shit, there is the ability to clean up the grimace, what do you do with the anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor... can you still come back alive? ¡¿


    At this point, my mind was blank, kneeling on the ground, holding Xue Yutian¡¯s head and feeling cold.


    I am not so familiar with Xue Shao, but he and I died together in this death game. It is my recognized companion. He is so dead, I can''t accept it.


    Since the live broadcast, I have been able to say that it is smooth and smooth, and there are more and more good friends around me. I have forgotten it. I am just a small monk with low strength. I can''t protect anyone.


    The tears flowed down my cheeks, and the ghosts did not kill me so quickly, but swallowed my pain and sorrow.


    People''s negative emotions will become its food.


    "Yuan girl, don''t panic, there are ways." Yin Changsheng said, "Remember the instrument that I gave you - reincarnation?"


    Reincarnation?


    I took out the flag from the bag. Yin Changsheng said: "This thing can turn the time, let the time return to five minutes before, you remember, you can only use three times, three times, after the turn back, you can no longer turn the time. ""


    My heart trembled and suddenly jumped up, looking at the black face on the top of my head, and the corner of my mouth smirked with a cold smile: "Do you think you won?"


    The black grimace reveals a puzzled expression. I slammed the reincarnation and the picture on the reincarnation began to move. The strange monsters and humans were running and jumping, and the golden light spread.


    When I came back to God, I found myself running in the corridor. Xue Haotian was by my side. When I saw him, my eyes were hot and my tears were going down.


    I took a look at the mobile phone, and even the time of the barrage returned to five minutes ago. No one in the barrage issued by the audience mentioned that Xue Shao was killed.


    In other words, the entire world has been rotated for five minutes?


    This is a great baby!


    The important thing is that no one sees me using this baby, the secret will not leak, and I will not be embarrassed by others.


    Great!


    Yin Changsheng said: "This ghost is very powerful. It should be a senior ghost."


    "Does he have any weaknesses?" I couldn''t help but whisper.


    "Ha ha ha, talking about ghosts, Yin Changsheng knows best." Huang Shanjun smiled at the side. "Longevity, don''t hide, the little girl lives on the line."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yuan girl, when it will catch Mr. Xue later, you use the peach sword to stab into the void."


    "What direction?" I asked again.


    "Listen to my password."


    Closer to the door, my heart jumped to the eyes of the blind, just at this time, a pair of pale arms appeared in the void, holding Xue Shao''s neck.


    "It is now!" Yin Changsheng sighed, "Your southeast direction, use all your strength to stab!"


    southeast? And the hands are in the opposite direction.


    Yin Changsheng will not lie to me, no matter what, fight!


    I suddenly turned around and stabbed a sword in the void that nothing had.


    "Ah!" The black face on the ceiling made a scream and said incredulously, "Impossible, you, how do you know?"


    I took back the mahogany sword, but I saw a red heart on the tip of the sword!


    This is... the heart of the ghost?


    Yin Changsheng said: "This ghost has died here. After the death, the grievances are not scattered, and the school is completely integrated."


    Nine Spirits Road: "In other words, this ghost is actually alive and fleshy, but its body is this school."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun also said: "The ghosts of this flesh and blood have not been seen for many years. I did not expect that there will be humans."


    "Ha ha ha, although the human world is lacking in spirit, but people''s feelings of love are more intense." Nine spirits said, "there will be more and more ghosts."


    The still beating heart began to burn, and there was a thick smoke. The black face showed a painful look. The surrounding walls began to burn. The flame spread very quickly. We ran out of school and the entire abandoned building was Sinking into the flames, the flames continually beating, and I seem to see countless souls rushing into the air with the fire.


    "Ah!" At the end, a black face appeared in the flame, which was burned smaller and smaller until it could no longer be seen.


    I took a long sigh of relief and finally ended. There will be no death games, and there will be no more victims.


    "The anchor." Xue Yutian whispered my name. I looked at him from the side. He looked at my eyes deeply and said, "The anchor, I don''t know why, I always feel like I am born and resurrected. Thank you. ¡±


    "Why thank you?"


    "This... I don''t know why, just want to thank you." His voice was very gentle. I smiled at him slightly and patted him on the shoulder and said, "As long as you are fine."


    [Hey, the two have adultery. ¡¿


    [You only see the adultery, the anchor is obviously friendly to Mr. Xue. ¡¿


    [However, Mr. Xue may not be a friendship to the anchor. ¡¿


    [Standing team, I stand tyrant. ¡¿


    [Then, I am standing Mr. Xue. ¡¿


    [Cut, what do you know, I stand Mr. Yin, I have spoken here, and what must have happened between the anchor and Mr. Yin. ¡¿


    "Two." Suddenly, a low voice sounded, and we both turned back and saw a tall man in a black coat with a white scarf around his neck looking at us.


    Xue Yutian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and said: ¡°Minister Yang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    "Xue Dashao." Minister Yang nodded slightly.


    Xue Yutian said: "Ms. Yuan, this is the minister of the special department of Jinling City, Yang Lan."


    Yang Lan and I shook hands and looked at me up and down: "Ms. Yuan, long-awaited name."


    I am a little embarrassed: "I am in trouble for you."


    "No, Ms. Yuan, you can help us get rid of this cancer. The people in our Jinling branch are very grateful." Yang said, "In our department, there are many people who can kill the ghosts, but this ghost is very good at camouflage. We sent people several times and they all failed."


    I said modestly: "I am just lucky."


    Yang Xiao smiled and said: "For those who practice our Tao, good luck is the most important thing. I will ask Ms. Yuan to take care of it later."


    "Don''t dare." I quickly waved.


    After a few words with him, I realized that since my live broadcast began, the special department has taken people to block this area.


    Of course, at that time we had entered the ghost space. In their view, this abandoned school had nothing wrong with it.


    Fortunately, I didn''t name the school in the live broadcast, otherwise the Jinling audience would drown this area.


    But there were a lot of spectators outside the warning line. We got on the bus and slipped away quietly.


    Xue Shao sent me back to the hotel. When I arrived at the gate, I found that Mrs. Xue had already waited in the lobby. When she saw Xue Haotian, she rushed up and held him tightly into her arms. The tears flowed out.


    "Mom, don''t do this." Xue Yutian said, "I am not okay."


    "I don''t know why, I always feel pain in my heart." Mrs. Xue said with tears. "It''s like losing you. Fortunately, when you come back, come back!"


    She turned to look at me, and there was a bit of politeness in her eyes: "Ms. Yuan, thank you."


    Since people don''t like me, I don''t have to use my hot face to stick people''s cold ass.


    I smiled faintly and said, "You are too polite."


    Mrs. Xue took Xue Dashao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hey, fast, come home with me, Mom made your favorite dish.¡±


    Xue Yutian looked at me with apologies. I waved at him and said, "Go back soon, don''t let the lady wait."

 Chapter 134： Tang Minglis exclusive desire

    Looking at the car they were riding, I sighed in my heart. Although Mrs. Xue had forgotten the section of Xue Shao¡¯s death, the bitter pain was deeply imprinted on her heart.


    I shrugged. Anyway, I am not a Chinese currency. I can''t ask everyone to like me.


    I went back to the room and slept beautifully. I was awakened by the violent knock on the door the next morning.


    I yawned, opened the door, and stood outside Tang Mingli. He carried a simple bag and looked very embarrassed, as if he had not followed the night.


    As soon as he saw me, he rushed up and hugged me, buried my face in his neck and said, "I have been on the snow island before, I don''t know if you are in danger, otherwise I I will definitely come back the first time."


    I smiled: "It turned out to be this, rest assured, I am fine."


    He held my face and kissed me when he bowed his head.


    I stumbled and immediately pushed him away. I was anxious: "What crazy are you doing?"


    "Yes, I am crazy." He gnawed his teeth. "When I saw you taking part in the video of the death game, I was crazy. When you were in the most difficult and dangerous time, I was not with you, I could not. Forgive yourself!"


    I am speechless: "Which is so exaggerated. Have you forgotten? My luck is against the sky."


    He couldn''t help but say that he once again hugged me and said, "Don''t leave me alone, go live alone."


    "I am not alone, and Xue Shao." I explained.


    "Can''t live with other men!" He was mad.


    I frowned. Is Tang Mingli today the overbearing president?


    "Ming Li." I said seriously, "I hope that you can respect me. I am not a flower in the greenhouse. I don''t need to hide under the wings of others."


    Tang Mingli lived, and looked at my firm eyes, and there was a shock in my eyes.


    For a long time, he laughed: "Yeah, you are not an ordinary woman. You are smart, strong, fearless, because you have these qualities, I will like you."


    My face was a little red, turned around and pulled out a red wine from the refrigerator and said, "You shouldn''t like me. We are two world people."


    "No, we are not far apart." He said behind me, "You are not willing to come over."


    I was upset and drunk the red wine in the cup: "Can we not mention this? Say something else."


    Tang Mingli smiled a bit, a little helpless, took the glass I poured him, sat on the sofa: "Well, what do you want to say?"


    I took a piece of handmade soap from the backpack and handed it to him. He opened it and looked closely: "The work is very beautiful, the fragrance is very unique, and even I can''t help but want to use it."


    "That''s good." I said, "Do you have a cosmetics company under your hand? I want to work with you to launch this cosmetics."


    "What effect does it have?" Tang Mingli came to interest.


    ¡°It''s a natural formula that can nourish beauty, reduce wrinkles, improve skin, and most importantly, it''s safe and harmless.¡± I said, ¡°This piece is for you, you can try it before you make a decision.¡±


    "No," he said. "With your medical skills and refining talents, I don''t doubt at all. How do you want to cooperate?"


    "I use the formula to buy shares, I want 51% of the shares." I said.


    Tang Mingli said without hesitation: "Yes."


    I was a little shocked: "I asked for this too much, do you actually agree?"


    "My cosmetics company is my own, not my family." He said, "I have thought about cooperating with you to produce medicines, but many people are staring, my family will also shoot, when The company doesn''t necessarily belong to anyone. But the cosmetics are different. We can make a comeback. Let me give you 51% of the shares. It seems that I have handed over the company. In fact, it is I earned it."


    I laughed: "In fact, I don''t have such a big ambition, as long as I have the money to buy precious herbs."


    He stood up and came to me and promised to me in a word: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that I will fulfill your wishes."


    I talked with Tang Mingli for a night. I don''t understand the business. Tang Mingli has the best management team. He has cultivated him over the years and is loyal to him.


    The name of our company has also been renamed as "The Perfect Color Powder". In the future, we will focus on non-toxic and harmless Chinese style products.


    Like handmade soap, it is a non-special-purpose cosmetic product. The state management is very loose, and it will be fined after three months of listing.


    I handed the formula to Tang Mingli. He asked the cosmetics company to develop and test it. I also put a few pieces in the "Fireworks" shop of Alien. I was quickly robbed.


    In two days, these female netizens who bought handmade soaps posted on the medicinal tablets. They excitedly said that the handmade soap was so good that it took a few days, and the condition of the skin was much better. The corners of the eyes and the corners of the mouth The fine lines have been smoothed out a lot.


    There is a girl with a strong martial arts, and there are a lot of acne on her face. Before using a lot of medicine, it didn''t work, which made her very distressed.


    However, after she used my handmade soap, the acne on her face was actually a lot less, and there was no longer any signs. She also deliberately released the photos before and after.


    Soon, this handmade soap spread on the entire alien network, and many female aliens have a message to buy.


    There are also feedbacks from the cosmetics company. Three kinds of handmade soaps have been identified according to the formula. One is osmanthus fragrance for whitening; the other is lavender scent for acne; and there is an aloe scent. It is specially used for moisturizing.


    The three effects are very good, and the company''s management team is working hard to make a difference.


    After Tang Mingli contacted the film, Zhu Ling was the endorser of the handmade soap, and the work of listing the products was in full swing.


    Xue Yantian invited me to dinner and told me the results of the investigation by the special department on Huanshan Middle School.


    Ten years ago, after the abolition of Huanshan Middle School, a domestic game company in Jinling collapsed. The company¡¯s CEO owed a huge debt, and he decided to commit suicide.


    He found the abandoned school that was about to be demolished. After drinking a few bottles of beer, he committed suicide by cutting his wrist.


    His ambition, resentment and unwillingness to let his soul linger in this school, for a long time, because of the occasion, he actually joined the school.


    In order to become powerful, it collects those who have strong desires to become players, conduct horror games in the ghost space, and absorb all kinds of negative feelings of the players. In the past ten years, more than one hundred people have died in its hands.


    I was able to get rid of it this time. I made a great contribution. Therefore, the Jinling branch is preparing to celebrate a feast for me. I also want to reward me with a precious spirituality.


    Originally, I was not willing to go to the banquet, but when I thought of precious things, I would only be embarrassed.


    Tang Mingli naturally went with me to celebrate the feast in a private club in Jinling. The decoration of the clubhouse was Baroque, and there was a bustling beauty everywhere.


    I wore a long burgundy dress, and my long hair became a small wave. When I walked into the banquet with Tang Mingli wearing a silver-white suit, I instantly caught everyone''s attention.


    Xue Haotian came over and looked at Tang Mingli with a bad look. He said with a touch of faint smile on his lips and said: "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Tang Mingli took my hand and said: "It is a pity that I have not been able to participate in this live broadcast. We are far behind your care."


    Xue Haotian blinked slightly, but the smile on his face did not change. I originally wanted to pull my hand back, but I remembered that Xue Yutian had changed my mind before looking at my eyes.


    Let him misunderstand, so as not to provoke a rotten peach.


    The two men are opposite each other, and there seems to be a slap in the eyes. I feel that the scalp is a little numb, and there is an impulse to turn around and run.


    Yang Lan, the minister of the special department of Jinling, came to the rescue, and I finally left the center of the two tigers.


    Because I don''t want to be exposed, so I attended the Jinling special department, and the officers from the headquarters, on behalf of the headquarters to reward me.


    It¡¯s really exhausting to die with these bureaucrats. I smile, smile, and smile again.


    I finally squeezed out of the crowd and went to the terrace to breathe. Xue Yutian suddenly came over and gave me a glass of wine. "How do you feel?"


    "I feel that it is easier to go through a death game again." I licked my temple and smiled bitterly.


    Xue Yutian leaned on the railing, and with a shallow smile on his mouth, said: "Jun Yao, are you willing to stay in Jinling?"


    I stumbled and said, "I am a native of the mountain city, or a mountain city for me."


    Xue Yantian flashed a disappointment in his eyes, walked a step closer, looked at me deeply, his eyes burned like a star: "Jun Yao, can you leave for me?"


    I was shocked and took a step back. At this time, Tang Mingli walked in and did not trace the gap between us. He said: "Jun Yao, the Li officer from the headquarters will give you a prize."


    I secretly sighed and said to Xue Yutian: "Sorry."


    Xue Yutian looked deep into my back, and the eyes flashed a glimpse of the unclear light.


    The award given to me by this special department is a 300-year-old ginseng, and Xue Yutian is a medicinal herb that can be improved.


    Halfway through the banquet, I came out to the toilet and actually met Mrs. Xue. She had a gentle smile on her face and said politely: "Ms. Yuan, can you talk to you?"


    I know what she wants to say and said: "Mrs. Xue, you can rest assured that I am just an ordinary friend with Mr. Xue. No matter whether it is past, present or future, I have nothing to do with him."


    Mrs. Xue breathed a sigh of relief and said: "With your words, I am relieved. Tian is not too young. I intend to let him get married with Miss Lin. If there is any rumor in this time, I am afraid Not very good."

 Chapter 135： Knight sword

    She paused and smiled again: "I still have a ruthless request, I hope Ms. Yuan can promise."


    "What?" I was dissatisfied with the contemptuous gaze in her eyes, but I asked with a good temper.


    She said: "This live broadcast, some of the lenses are easy to misunderstand, and please ask Ms. Yuan to explain to the audience during the next live broadcast, so as not to let others misunderstand our family."


    My heart sank, and the smile on my face became a little stubborn: "Mrs. Xue, my live broadcast is a live broadcast of ghosts, not a live broadcast."


    Mrs. Xue is polite but can not refuse to say: "I am also afraid of the reputation of Ms. Yuan. After all, our family''s status in Jinling, you are also clear, let people misunderstand that Ms. Yuan has the meaning of climbing dragons, it is not very good. ¡±


    My face was completely cold, and it was changing my way to say that I was climbing the dragon with a phoenix.


    I smiled a little and said, "Mrs. Xue, I don¡¯t know if Xue Shao told you that he was not. His illness is cured."


    Mrs. Xue snorted and looked at me strangely: "Is it you? This... How is this possible?"


    At the beginning, I asked Xue Shao to keep me secret. He didn''t even say that his own biological mother, this style is quite tight.


    I laughed lightly and said: "Why is it impossible? I feel that I am too young to be able to cure Xue Shao?"


    Mrs. Xue looked at me and didn''t talk, but the look in her eyes was a bit weird.


    I continued: "Mr. Xue, Xue Shaoyou did not tell you that if he wants to recover from this disease, he needs to take the medicine I have given for a long time?"


    I am telling her clearly that your son¡¯s life is still in my hands, but I dare to point my nose and smash my dragon to the phoenix!


    Mrs. Xue¡¯s face changed slightly, and her face had a sly smile: ¡°This... I heard him say it. However, he said that he is an expert.¡±


    "I am sorry, I am the tall man." I lifted my chin slightly and bypassed her and walked out of the toilet.


    I don''t really like these powerful people in my heart. Although they are polite and seemingly amiable, the contemptuousness in the eyes and the contempt and alienation contained in the tone can''t be concealed.


    This is the attitude of the upper class to the lower class, polite, courteous, but look down on the bones.


    Forget it, there won''t be too many intersections anyway.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Tang Mingli standing in the hallway. He whispered, "Is Mrs. Xue looking for you?"


    "No." I said, "Just talked casually."


    Tang Mingli said quietly: "Don''t look at Mrs. Xue''s usual gentleness and politeness. In fact, her character is very tough. It is said that when Xue Shao went to school, she had handed over several girlfriends, and she quietly gave away."


    I can''t help but want to laugh, you don''t have to give Xue Yutian eye drops in the back.


    "It''s just a stranger anyway." I shrugged.


    My words seem to please him, so that his face always has a smile.


    When the banquet left, Xue Haotian stopped me and his face was not very good: "Jun Yao, did my mom say anything to you?"


    "No, we just talked casually." I said, "Mr. Xue is very kind."


    Although I didn''t say anything, Xue Yutian understood it and said seriously: "If my mother has something offensive, I apologize to her for her."


    I waved: "No need, we are friends, why should we see each other?"


    His smile has become bitter, in other words, it can only be a friend.


    I politely greeted him and boarded the plane back to the mountain city the next morning.


    When I got home, I only had time to watch the live broadcast of the death game, perhaps because the live broadcast lasted for several days, and the rewards actually exceeded 8 million.


    And some of the predecessors also gave me a lot of rewards. I have given Dan, and I have given it to Fu, the most useful one is the sword that Ji Lingzi gave me.


    The name of this sword is called "Knights'' Swordsman". The name is like a martial arts novel. It is actually a very delicate sword.


    This sword is actually based on Li Bai''s "Knights", and each poem is a sword.


    I asked the nine spirits, he told me that Li Bai was originally a sword fairy. When he was in the Tang Dynasty, he was the strongest swordsman in the world, and later became a fairy.


    This "Knights" is actually a sword method that he passed down, but this sword method was later lost, leaving only the sword.


    Nine Lingzi said that this sword is very subtle. There are a total of twelve strokes. With my current cultivation, I can use it in three strokes.


    I began to practice according to the words and figures on the sword.


    This practice, I only know how difficult this sword method is, this first move "Zhao Kezhen Hu Yan, Wu Hook Frost Xueming", I practiced sweating.


    I practiced on Nanshan for half a month before I finally practiced. I wiped the sweat from my forehead and set off for home.


    When I got home, I received a call from Tang Mingli. My handmade soap is ready to go public today. I will go online to the counter, wait for the heat, and then open a counter in the mall.


    I deliberately opened a live broadcast to make a publicity. At the moment when a store opened in a flagship store, the traffic was astonishingly high. The first batch of 1,000 pieces of the trials sold out were sold out within half an hour.


    Tang Mingli did not expect sales to be so hot, immediately informed the factory, working overtime to add production, but must be quality and quantity.


    Although the material used for this handmade soap is not as good as my own, it is a good material for special purchase, so the price is more expensive, but it can not resist the enthusiasm of my fans, and it is out of stock on the shelves.


    Then, after another week, Weibo, WeChat, and a few large websites were all overwhelmingly full of user experience posts.


    Many buyers also issued a comparison photo before use. There is a 36-year-old big sister. It looks like a forty-year-old with the previous photos. After using it, I feel a lot younger without makeup. The pattern really reduced a lot.


    This time, more people are pollinated and planted, and handmade soap is more in short supply.


    I specially called to ask if Tang Mingli had invited the Shuijun. He said that there was no such thing, and that was not necessary.


    The problem of handmade soap continues to ferment on the Internet. More and more beauty bloggers are recommending, and more and more people are buying. It is said that the price of reselling on a certain treasure has doubled, and it is in short supply or even appears. A lot of fakes.


    Tang Mingli said that it would be possible to open counters nationwide after a while.


    I am happy in my heart. Everyone has a good spirit and a lot of medicinal materials. I have come back and refining a few new medicinal herbs, ready to find materials to start the next live broadcast.


    Early this morning, I suddenly received a call, and there was an arrogant female voice: "Is it Yuanjun Yao?"


    "Who are you?" I asked strangely.


    ¡°I am Tian Tian of Muxiang Cosmetics Co., Ltd.¡± The arrogant female voice, ¡°I want to buy the perfect color powder cosmetics company in your hands, and the handmade soap formula in your hand, you can open a price.¡±


    Musk cosmetics? It seems to be a local brand, and it has a great reputation in the Southwest.


    My great color powder development momentum is just right, I am not short of money, how can I sell it to you?


    I couldn''t help but smile and said, "How much do you plan to spend?"


    "One million." Tian Zong said categorically.


    I stunned and couldn''t help but smile. The two-minute sales before the opening of the store were more than one million. You want to buy my company for one million, but also take my recipe?


    What did you say in that sentence?


    Although you are ugly, you want to be beautiful.


    I smiled and said: "You are really jokes, I have something to do, goodbye."


    Hanging up the phone, I went out to the park next to the sword. After I finished the training, I received a phone call from Mr. Tian. Her voice was filled with anger and said: "Yuan, I am sincere. I hope you can seriously consider it."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "I am sorry, I have not sold the company, and other shareholders of our company will not agree."


    On the phone, Tian¡¯s cold laughter was heard: ¡°Then you have to think clearly, lest you get into trouble.¡±


    My face sank, this is to threaten me.


    If it was before, maybe I was a little scared, but now there is a big Buddha like Tang Shao. What terrible do I have?


    I also sneered two times and said: "Tian Zong, I am afraid of this person, I am not afraid of trouble."

 Chapter 136： Counterattack

    After that, I hung up the phone and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her.


    Unexpectedly, the trouble really came.


    Because I am in the mountain city, the factory is also open in the industrial park of Shancheng. The next morning, the factory called and said that the departments of industry and commerce, quality inspection, fire protection and so on all came to the door for surprise inspection, especially fire fighting, saying that we The factory fire facilities were unqualified and required us to stop production and rectify immediately.


    The industrial and commercial and quality inspections go to the workshop as soon as they enter the door. They also want to retrieve the documents in the computer for review, and also conduct a sample inspection of our products.


    As a result, it is estimated that it will be closed for several days.


    Every time I stop working, there is a huge loss. My face is a bit ugly. Is that the ghost of Tian Tian?


    How do I say that I am a snake in the mountain city, and if I am ruined by me, how can I mix?


    I called Tang Mingli directly, and his face sank. He said, "Let''s put it down, you will be able to resume production in the afternoon."


    When Tang Shaoyi was out, all the difficulties were solved.


    In the afternoon, I started work on time and resumed production. After that, no one came to the factory to bother.


    That Tian did not give up, and bought a large number of water army, smeared the handmade soap on the major websites, saying that the handmade soap can be whitened because it contains heavy metals such as lead, and some people put a rotten The face came out and said that it was destroyed by our handmade soap.


    I asked Tang Mingli to solve it, and then closed the door to alchemy. When I thought of it, within a few days, I received a subpoena from the court, saying that the disfigured woman had confessed to our company.


    Not only that, the woman named Huang Chunrong also opened a microblog to update this matter. The other party bought a large number of water troops, spent a lot of money, and continued to smear on Weibo. Gradually, some people believed. .


    Tang Mingli was so angry that he investigated this Tian Zong, behind her is a family in Cunnan City, Xichuan Province. It is said that this family is very influential throughout the Southwest, and there are many high-ranking officials in the family.


    Tian¡¯s name is Tian Yuhua, the granddaughter of the family owner. Her cosmetics company started out by purchasing other people¡¯s beauty liquid formula at a low price.


    What she is best at is to use power to suppress people and buy other people''s companies and formulas at the reserve price. If others don''t want to, they will do everything they need, and they will kill others.


    If such a person does not teach, is it necessary to keep the New Year?


    After a week of trials, he invited a large number of media to conduct live trials throughout the trial.


    I did not appear in court, but entrusted a lawyer. This lawyer is very popular. It was Tang Mingli who came from the capital and is said to be a well-known national figure.


    Huang Chunrong¡¯s face was like a mummy and sat on the plaintiff¡¯s seat.


    Huang Chunrong did not know where the general Mr. Tian had come from, and he cried in tears in the courtroom. He spoke with eloquence and made a lot of crying to the audience. Many people showed their indignation.


    Just when Huang Chunrong and her lawyers were proud of themselves and thought that they were steadfast, the one who was invited by Tang Mingli slowly stood up and said: "Ms. Huang, are you sentenced to France in France six years ago? Two years in prison?"


    Huang Chunrong¡¯s face changed. After she returned to China, she changed her name and changed her identity. No one should know her past.


    She said calmly: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Lawyer Li came up with a document. Huang Chunrong went to work in France six years ago. He was sentenced to two years in prison by a false accusation against a famous French cosmetics company.


    As soon as this evidence appeared, the audience was stunned. The truth of what she said was greatly reduced by a person with a previous record.


    Later, Mr. Li issued a copy of Huang Chunrong''s husband''s bank card. Her husband did not work, but received a huge sum of 100,000 yuan more than a week ago.


    Huang Chunrong insisted that the money was the gambling money that her husband won. Li lawyer sneered and looked at the wretched man beside her. He said that gambling won 100,000 and he was going to jail. The wretched man¡¯s face was also dark.


    Later, Mr. Li summoned a witness. When the witness came in, Huang Chunrong¡¯s face changed completely.


    The doctor proved that when Huang Chunrong came to the hospital, he found that it was the rot caused by the irritating chemicals on his face, but Huang Chunrong gave him a lot of money. He could only say that it was caused by cosmetics.


    The doctor also presented the initial inspection report, which stated which chemical agent, and Mr. Li also took out the test report of handmade soap, which did not have this chemical at all.


    What''s more, this kind of medicine has a strong smell. If the handmade soap is added, the customers have already smelled it.


    The truth is clear, our company counterclaimed Huang Chunrong''s obituary and extortion, and this live broadcast of the trial also made a perfect publicity for our brilliant powder, which made our company famous.


    The next day, the first counter of the fine-colored whitefly was opened in the mountain city.


    With Tang Mingli''s character, Tian Yuhua will never be easily let go.


    Sure enough, various media began to expose the various ethics that Tian Yuhua¡¯s Yuhua Cosmetics Co., Ltd. had done. In addition to detecting excessive heavy metals, the relevant departments also found a toxic substance that would cause cancer in long-term use.


    When the news came out, Yuhua Cosmetics Company was suddenly thrown into the limelight.


    After more than a week, I finally practiced the second trick of "The Knights of the Knights": the silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    When this refining came into being, I was in the atrium of the community. The greening of this community was very good and the environment was beautiful. At this time, it was in the morning. There were not many people in the community. I danced under a ginkgo tree.


    Although there is no use of aura, but when this trick is successful, the ginkgo leaves on the ground are still rolled up by the airflow emanating from me, flying in the air.


    When I received the work, these flying leaves were all together, all fell, and it was crisp and neat.


    I was very excited in my heart, carrying a wooden sword is preparing to go home to take a bath, suddenly heard the shreds of footsteps, could not help but frowned.


    Turning around, I saw a few men with a beater look around me.


    These people are not like gangsters. They are like trained bodyguards. They look at my eyes and have stun guns in their hands.


    Although these people seem to have good skills, they are actually ordinary people. Is it sent by a woman named Tian?


    The person who led the wave waved, and everyone rushed over to me. I hooked my mouth, just use it to try my new sword.


    ¡°Zhao Kezhen Hu Wei, Wu Hook Frost Xue Ming!¡±


    When the wrist turned, the mahogany sword danced a sword flower. Before I flew, the sword dance was like flying.


    I used a hint of aura, just a tiny piece of silk, as if it were like a thunder, and where the mahogany sword passed, it was invincible.


    Set up and collect the sword.


    I looked back and looked at the thugs who were lying all over the floor. They had at least one fracture in their body, and they were so painful that they could roll on the ground and could not stand up.


    I came to the head of the man, grabbed his hair, lifted his head, a sword in his face, half of the teeth fell off, his face was high and swollen.


    "Say, who sent you?" I asked.


    He snorted and I shrugged and said, "Don''t you say that? It doesn''t matter, I can ask them to ask."


    After all, I made a phone call. It didn''t take long for Ye to fall with someone. She looked at these beaters coldly, just like watching a group of dead people.


    "Take me all."


    Soon, Ye Xianlui told me that those people have already recruited, that is, Tian Yuhua instructed them to kidnap me, the purpose is to torture and to dig out the formula from my mouth.


    The special department acted very quickly. Tian Yuhua was originally opening a press conference, doing crisis public relations, and invited a lot of media.


    Just as she tried to explain to the media that her company has a good reputation, her character is very good, and she often does charity. When the rumors outside are all rumors, several policemen came in and held arrest warrants in their hands. All the media face, raised to her, said: "Tian Yuhua, you are suspected of kidnapping, framed, intentional injury, please come back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Tian Yuhua¡¯s face changed dramatically and he said: ¡°Are you crazy? I am a good friend with your secretary!¡±


    The policemen looked serious and said coldly: "Please cooperate."

 Chapter 137： You are going to die

    Tian Yuhua is even more angry: "How much is your police number? I want to complain to you about your director!"


    The policeman turned around and said faintly: "Please. We don''t want to give you a handcuffs, please cooperate."


    The media were all excited, like the flies that saw the feces, holding the camera against her and kept shooting.


    Her face was faint, and a subordinate whispered: "President, now that multimedia is so good, you are not angry. It is better to go to the police station and then tell the Secretary."


    Tian Yuhua took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "The real gold is not afraid of fire, I will take a trip with you. You will send me back safely sooner or later."


    Under the constant illumination of the flashlight, she got on the police car and went to the police station. When she asked, she heard that the director had gone on a business trip and just left today.


    She wondered why she didn''t go late, but did she leave at this time?


    Someone secretly reminded her that this time she stepped on the thunder, offended the person who should not be offended, and committed something, it is estimated that she could not escape the prison.


    Her face changed a lot, and she tried her best to borrow a mobile phone and call her family for help.


    Two days later, I received a phone call from Hu Qingyu. He apologized that the Fengjia people from Cunnan City, Xichuan Province had come and wanted to invite me to dinner.


    The wind home is Tian Yuhua¡¯s grandfather, her backstage.


    Hu Qingyu said that he owes the wind home a favor, so he came to be a lobbyist. If I disagree, he will help me to push it off.


    The face of others can not be given, but the face of Hu Qingyu still has to be given.


    I promised to come down and discuss it with Tang Mingli. He accompanied me to the feast.


    Fengjia treats, naturally not shabby, is the best vegetarian restaurant in the mountain city, I am coming for the second time, this time the vegetarian banquet is more luxurious than the last one, each dish is very refined .


    The wind came, there are two people, all young people, one named Feng Mingzhen, one called Feng Mingyi.


    Behind the two, stood two tall bodyguards, one is the second-level abilities, and the other is the early warrior.


    As soon as I saw them, I turned and left.


    The wind and the two changed their faces, and Feng Mingyi suddenly stood up. He said: "Ms. Yuan, we invite you to eat. You don''t even have a table. Turn around and leave. Is this not giving us face?"


    I sighed coldly: "I don''t eat with people who will die."


    "What?" The two were even more angry. The wind was tempered and violent. First, it was blown up. "Ms. Yuan, you are too rude! Do you know the consequences of offending our family?"


    I sneered and said, "I will just say it. The reason why Tian Yuhua came to provoke me is not what you are trying to do behind the wind? With a peripheral relative, I will try to bully if I am bullied. It will be eaten by you and there will be no residue left."


    Both of them are sullen, and although I am talking about it, I will never admit it.


    Fengming Zhendao: "Ms. Yuan, you think too much, we don''t have this meaning at all. This time we come with sincerity and hope to be able to reconcile with you."


    I said, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, within three days, you will all die."


    After that, I looked at Hu Qingyu and said: "Mr. Hu, sorry."


    Hu Qingyu shook his head and said: "I am only responsible for asking you to come. I can''t manage other things."


    I nodded and left with Tang Mingli. He didn''t ask much, but he had some doubts in his eyes.


    Three days later, in the early morning, I was woken up by the phone ringing, and Hu Qingyu said: "Ms. Yuan, the two brothers of the Feng family are dead."


    I sighed softly and said, "I have already warned them."


    Hu Qingyu was silent for a long while and said: "The Feng family thinks it is your hand. This time they will not give up. The above has been decided. Please temporarily avoid the special department."


    I asked: "You don''t want to know, who is the hand?"


    He is silent.


    I said, "You don''t really think I killed it?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Of course not." I said, "I am not that stupid. Not to mention that I am not the kind of person who takes a life without a word. The reason why they die is that the wind has caused a lot of trouble."


    "What trouble?" he asked.


    "That night, did the Fengjia brothers bring a few bodyguards?" I asked.


    Hu Qingyu snorted and said: "With only one, it is a master."


    I said helplessly: "I entered the private room and saw two people behind them."


    Hu Qingyu took a breath of air, when he did not see anyone else.


    In fact, at the time I was driving the "Day" word live, Yin Changsheng said that he was interested and wanted to see what the Feng family wanted to do.


    As soon as I entered the door, Yin Changsheng immediately said: "Come on, if you want to live, don''t go back, leave immediately."


    After returning home, I also asked Yin Changsheng, who is the man in the end, but Yin Changsheng refused to say it, but he warned me not to provoke him, lest he should be blamed for killing himself.


    I said: "Mr. Hu, the matter of the wind home, you should not intervene, this person, we can not afford."


    Hu Qingyu smiled bitterly: "Now the wind family believes that you have done it, and you have sent someone to catch you."


    When the voice did not fall, he heard a loud noise, the door was kicked open, and several tall men in black suits rushed in.


    These people are actually dark masters.


    It seems that the foundation of the wind home is really deep.


    I pulled out the mahogany sword and blocked the long sword on my chest. "Exactly, those beaters were too weak a few days ago. I will use your hands to practice."


    After all, I turned my wrist and poured all the spiritual power into the blade.


    Zhao Kezhen Hu Wei, Wu Hook Frost Xue Ming.


    The sword is like a fly, bringing a white mans, and those dark masters are full of horror.


    This trick was used up and put down three.


    There are three more.


    The second move.


    The silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    On the mahogany sword, a starlight was drawn up. Like a meteor, it flew around me. The three men shouted and quickly retreated. In my eyes, I shot a cold man and a sword stabbed.


    Obviously, it is a very simple sword. Without any fancy swords, they feel the fear they have never had before.


    When the stars of the sky were extinguished, the remaining three dark fighters all fell to the ground.


    I have been merciful, otherwise they are all dead.


    This is the power of the Knights'' Swords, which is too powerful.


    At this moment, Ye Xianlu and Chen Dekai rushed in with a few special department agents. They were Hu Qingyu sent to save me, but they saw such a scene.


    They are stunned.


    I will take the mahogany sword and sing it: "Go back and tell you the home of the wind and kill the other brothers."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a low voice: "You still tell me personally."


    As soon as I looked up, I saw an old man in a black Tang suit with a faucet in his hand.


    The old man has long hair and chest, red light, and walks to the dragon to walk, the whole body is amazing.


    Ye first fell face and dignified, said: "The home of the wind family, I did not expect you to come in person. Ms. Yuan is a person to be protected by a special department, but also please give a special department a face."


    The old man is behind a tall middle-aged man. I can''t see his cultivation, but his feelings are unfathomable.


    In the middle of the fight? Still late?


    The wind home owner cold channel: "I will give you face, who will give me a face of the wind home, give me the two boys of my family?"


    He paused and said: "There is still Zhiguang. He is the only son of Azhi. Even if it is not for my two boys, I can''t spare her for Zhiguang."


    It turned out that this master is called A Zhi. At that time, the master of the early days of the Fengjia brothers was his nephew.


    A Zhi looked at me coldly, his eyes full of hatred.


    I sighed and said, "Look, you think I did it?"


    The owner of the Feng family snorted, and I said, "Why don''t you think about it, I just learned martial arts soon, how could I easily beat the master of the early stage?"


    A Zhi Shen said: "I didn''t believe it, but I saw the two moves you just made, but I have to believe."


    I looked at Ye Xian and said, "First fall, tell me how the Feng brothers died, and the bodyguard called Zhiguang died."


    Ye Xian said: "The Feng Brothers and Xu Zhiguang are all killed by the one-handedly smashed the heavens."


    "That''s right." I said, "The wind brothers will stop, and they will be able to smash the celestial masters of the early masters. This strength is at least a master of Danjin."


    A Zhi smiled coldly: "Who knows if you are the killer you invited?"


    I gave him a faint look and said, "Your name is Azhi, but today''s performance is not true."


    A Zhi''s face is black: "What do you say?"


    I sighed: "The owner of the wind home, may I ask, have you been offended by the Feng family?"


    The owner of the Feng family stood on a cane and stood upright. He said: "My Feng family has sinned countless opponents for a hundred years, but the last one is always our style."


    I sighed softly and said: "You may not be laughing for how long this time."


    A Zhi¡¯s eyes flashed an anger: ¡°Bold, I dare to threaten our owners!¡±


    After all, I suddenly shot and shot at me.


    I was shocked in my heart and felt the threat of death. He is actually the peak of the enthusiasm!


    How to do? Am I going to die?


    At this time, suddenly a figure rushed in and raised his hand to block the palm.


    "When!" A deafening loud noise, the person in front of me was beaten and flew out. I quickly reached out and hugged, and actually hit him on the wall with his heart hurt. The ribs have been broken at least three.


    At this time, Azhi also stepped back a few steps, holding his palm, and the hand was shaking.


    "You, what are you wearing on your arm?" Ah Zhi said.


    I anxiously supported Tang Mingli and said, "Are you okay?"


    Tang Mingli''s face was a little white, but with a smile on his lips. He tore open his sleeves and revealed a golden arm guard. The armor was engraved with delicate patterns and sparkling.

 Chapter 138： Hold it for a little longer

    "That, that is..." A Zhi bit his teeth, his eyes looked suspicious.


    Tang Mingli protects me and says: "Two, Jun Yao¡¯s words have not been finished yet. Why are you so anxious to do so?"


    "A Zhi." The main house of the Feng family, "Come back."


    A Zhi can only return to his back. The Fengjia family looked up and down Tang Mingli and blinked slightly. He said, "This young man is very familiar."


    Tang Mingli stood straight and had a light smile on his face. He said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The home of the wind family can''t escape a single word. Now it is the 21st century. We are all civilizations. People, how can you start with a word? Or you must first reason."


    The wind home owner said: "Well, let''s talk about reason. Little girl, since you said that my two boys, and Zhiguang, are not killed by you, why did you know that they are dying that night? Who killed them?"


    I took a deep breath and endured the pain in my chest. She said in a loud voice: "The owner of the wind, you don''t recognize a person who has a meaty person here."


    Said, I pointed to the bottom of my nose.


    The main face of the Feng family was drastically changed. The original tall and straight body actually shook a bit and almost did not stand firm.


    A Zhi immediately stepped forward to help him: "Home!"


    The owner of the wind house looked at me, his face became terrible, and he gnashed his teeth: "Do you really see him?"


    I nodded: "I went to the feast at the time. When I entered the door, I saw him standing behind two little winds and standing with Xu Zhiguang. But no one but me could see him."


    The owner of the Feng family was silent for a moment and said, "He is a ghost?"


    "He is not a ghost." I shook my head. "But it is not a human."


    The owner of the Feng family frowned, A Zhi asked: "What do you mean?"


    "The man is not a ghost." I shook my head. "I don''t know what he is, but he is powerful and terrible."


    Said, I looked up and looked at the owner of the wind home and said, "Fengjia father, you still take your men away, I don''t want you to bring the comet, and I am shackled by the fish pond." ¡±


    Ah Zhi said: "You dare to talk to your family in this tone? Since you saw it, why don''t you remind the two young masters? You are clearly a group with that person!"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "Xu Zhi, you are really right in your name. Twenty years ago, you made irreparable mistakes because of stupidity. I didn''t expect you to grow up after twenty years."


    A Zhi''s face changed dramatically, and when he reached out, he pulled out the short knife at his waist and was stopped by the owner of the Feng family: "Wait."


    He narrowed his eyes: "I remembered seeing you somewhere, boy, you are..."


    Tang Mingli interrupted him: "Feng Laozi, you have too many words."


    The wind lord was shocked, his face changed and he turned and said: "Let''s go."


    Ah Zhi said: "Home!"


    The owner of the Feng family waved: "I know who the man is, hey, forget it, let''s go, this thing really has nothing to do with this lady."


    He took a cane and strode away, boarding the extended Lincoln who had already stopped downstairs.


    A Zhi followed him and frowned. "Home, I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand why I don''t want to pursue it anymore?"


    Ah Zhi said: "Yes, the owner, even if the two young masters are not killed by the woman, but because of her sake, will die. How to use her to give the two young masters to bury."


    The owner of the Feng family sighed and said, "Do you think I don''t want to? But the young man is not simple, we don''t have to make a death for a woman."


    A Zhi couldn''t help but ask: "Homeowner, who is that young man?"


    "He is..." The words have not been finished yet. Suddenly, the head is sinking, and then the two men discover that the roof has disappeared.


    A Zhi''s face suddenly changed, he wanted to shoot, but he felt a pain at the top of his head, and then he didn''t know anything.


    The owner of the Feng family looked at A Zhi in horror. He was covered by a broken hand. He was bleeding, his face was horrible, his face was blood, and he died on the spot.


    "The surname of the wind, long time no see." The weird voice was uploaded from the top of the head, the voice was hoarse, like a spoon in a clay pot.


    The owner of the Feng family raised his head and looked at the man who was kneeling on the roof of the car. His face was dignified: "After fifty years, you are still back."


    "I said, one day, I will come back to take your life." The man said, "Not only you, but your family, I want to kill the film."


    After that, he slammed his arm and shattered the head of the home of the wind home.


    The driver who drove the car had already scared the courage. One did not pay attention. The car lost control and broke into a clothing store on the side of the road. Then there was an explosion. The flames burst into the sky and smoked.


    At this point, I took out a healing wound and threw it into the import.


    This is not the previous healing medicine, but the healing of Dan, which is the new Dan Fang of the old Huang Luzi. The effect is many times better than the healing pills.


    My broken bones immediately made a squeaky sound, which has slowly grown.


    I gave Tang Mingli a healing medicinal medicine. Just now he used a protective arm to block a blow. However, the full-strength of the martial arts masters still caused him some internal injuries.


    Ye Xianlu and others looked at the medicine bottle in my hand. I gave them one by one. They came to protect me. I can''t let them return empty-handed.


    People in special departments were grateful and happy. After they were sent away, I poured a glass of water on Tang Mingli and said, "I won¡¯t be so smashed in the future."


    "Do you want me to watch you die?" He took my hand and said, "I can stop this blow for you, I willingly."


    My cheeks were red, and I quickly pulled my hand back and shifted the subject: "Do you seem to know that Azhi?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Xu Zhi was called Xu Zhijie. Twenty years ago, he misunderstood his wife and his brother. They were killed in anger and they were killed. Misunderstanding. In order to avoid the police, he fled to the wind home, and the wind homeowner took him in order to let him live to the present."


    I laughed and said: "Sure enough."


    Tang Mingli said again: "What kind of person does the windy family have?"


    I found a pen and paper and simply drew it. Although it was not vivid, it was similar.


    Tang Mingli will collect the painting and say, "I will investigate this person."


    I nodded and took the cup: "I will go back and give you a glass of water."


    He suddenly shot, hugged my waist and pulled me into his arms. I was shocked and struggling: "What are you doing?"


    He held me tight: "Don''t move, let me hug you."


    I blushed like a monkey''s butt: "Yes, what''s so good, let go."


    He whispered in my ear: "I just escaped from death, you should be pity and pity me." His voice with a hint of prayer made me feel soft and could not bear to refuse.


    I didn''t struggle anymore, and his mouth couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile, holding me tighter.


    I am speechless: "Is there enough?"


    "Take a little more."


    I was angry: "You give me away!"


    Suddenly, both of us felt that the danger was close, but we could not hide.


    "Ah!" I felt that I was caught by a powerful big hand and brought me up.


    It is the man who killed the wind brother!


    Tang Mingli suddenly jumped up and punched his door. He sneered: "I want to follow me on this little repair."


    After he finished, he hit the palm of his hand and collided with the fist. The air made a loud noise. Tang Mingli flew out and the body shattered with crisp bones.


    "Ming Li!" I was shocked, and my heart was like a knife, and the pain was unbearable.


    The man slammed me on his shoulders, turned and walked, just walked to the door, suddenly stepped on his feet, slowly lowered his head, saw a golden light piercing his body, leaving a **** hole in his chest.


    Tang Mingli raised his arm. The golden arm guard he wore had white light on it. The man turned his head and his eyes were cold and cold like a knife: "That is...the instrument?"


    Tang Mingli did not answer, using the arm guard to shoot white light, the man was extremely fast, avoiding the white light, and rushed to him in a few steps, grabbed his neck and lifted him up.

 Chapter 139： Death cinema

    Seeing Tang Mingli¡¯s neck was about to be cut off by him. I slammed it in his vest and shot the flying sword directly into his body.


    His face changed and he let go of Tang Mingli, and his body slammed a few white lights.


    Oh.


    His body was cut into several pieces by the flying sword, bursting out a blood flower, the body fell to the ground, and the head rolled down at the foot of Tang Mingli.


    His eyes stared coldly at the head, but the head opened: "I will report the hatred of today, this woman, I must also get it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he stepped on his feet. He suddenly flew with blood and yellow, and the yellow white sprayed the ground.


    His body swayed and almost stood still. I immediately gave him a healing Dan. I looked at the flesh and blood of the place with disbelief. He said, "Why should he get me? I have no enmity with him... ..."


    Tang Mingli hugged me, so tightly, let me almost suffocate.


    "You''re fine, it''s very good." He bowed his head and kissed my hair and said, "If you let him take you away, I must not forgive myself."


    I was in a hurry, clutching his collar and saying, "Do you know what? Why should he catch me?"


    "I don''t know." He held my face and said, "But no matter who you are, I absolutely don''t allow him to hurt you, absolutely not allowed!"


    Looking at his pale face and listening to the snoring of the bones in his body, I couldn''t bear to ask again.


    Today, he has gone to death for a few times, and he has a lifeline. If so, believe him once again?


    The man who had just hit a palm was very heavy. After eating a few medicinal herbs, the body grew well. I helped him into the room and let him rest.


    Then I went back to my bedroom, opened the audience of Black Rock TV, found the Yin Changsheng seniors, and said the same thing.


    He was silent for a while and said, "Your body is a little special. He is expected to see it. So, I will teach you a way to cover up your physique."


    I am full of doubts: "Predecessors, please tell me, what is going on with my body?"


    "Now I can''t say that your cultivation is too low, and knowing that it is not good for you." He said, "Come, I teach you a law, you keep it in your heart."


    I had to follow the rules of what he said, running the aura of the body, and the spiritual power gathered in my heart, as if forming a barrier that covered everything in my body.


    Although the problem was solved, my heart was very depressed. It seems that the whole world knows the secrets of my body, but no one wants to tell me.


    Yin Changsheng said: "You have formed a strong enemy this time, Yuan girl, you must be more careful in the future."


    I stumbled and said: "The man today, he is still not dead?"


    "You don''t think it would be easy to kill him?" Yin Changsheng sighed.


    I trembled: "He... what the **** is he?"


    "He can be regarded as a kind of ghost." Yin Changsheng said, "He did not die, but turned into a ghost with the flesh and blood. The ancients called this creature a ''bone.'' As long as he has a bone on his body. Yes, you can be born again."


    I took a sigh of relief: "So, he is not dead?"


    Before going out, he took a bone and hid it. No one can find it. He can be resurrected infinitely.


    "Of course not." Yin Changsheng said, "The only thing that is born again is the flesh. If his soul dies, the flesh cannot be resurrected."


    In my heart, Yin Changsheng said: "But with your current strength, it is impossible to kill his soul in an instant when destroying his body. When you are promoted to three products, I can teach you a spell. Before that, see Go to him and run, never hesitate."


    I was silent for a while and said, "Predecessors, you should teach me first."


    The voice of Yin Changsheng became low: "What do you want to do?"


    "If I can''t escape, I have to put on a fight." I bite my teeth. "I have some ways to improve my training in a short time."


    Yin Changsheng is silent, and improving cultivation in a short period of time often hurts the body.


    "Okay, I will teach you." He said, "Ready to receive the parcel."


    Soon, the parcel was delivered, and there was a jade slip inside. I picked it up and put it on my forehead, and I remembered all the law inside, and I was a little bit realistic.


    Every time the bone man dies, he will spend some time reborn. After he is born again, he will take time to recover his strength. In a year or two, I will be safe.


    I am relieved for a while.


    Tang Mingli lived in my house for three days. Every day, I made a beautiful table of medicinal herbs, which was delicious and delicious for him. After three days, his body recovered almost.


    Then, I received a call from Black Rock TV, let me start the live broadcast as soon as possible. This time I invited the holiday for nearly two months, and the audience waited anxiously.


    I couldn''t help but smile. The audience was like Huang Shiren. The debt collection was so urgent.


    However, I already have a theme.


    Death cinema.


    In Longshan County, a county below the mountain city, there is a movie theater. It is said that this movie theater had a big fire five years ago. At the time of the fire, two movie theaters were playing popular movies, so the fire took away hundreds of lives.


    After the fire, the cinema was sold to another boss. The boss took over the renovation and refurbished the cinema.


    Although there have been unfortunate incidents here, there is only one theater in Longshan County. The people in Longshan County can only come here to watch movies. The business is not bad.


    However, in the first year of the fire anniversary, the cinema was in trouble.


    The new boss knows how to market. He held a grand mourning event on this day, and he won a lottery on the spot. He took a hundred viewers and watched the popular videos for free.


    After the film was finished, the event was a great success, but after the break, people discovered that three viewers were missing.


    At the beginning, no one noticed that it was leaving midway, but in the middle of the night, the grandfather of the theater guards patrolled the flashlight and suddenly found that one of the theaters was still playing a movie.


    The old man thought that the player was broken, he entered the playroom and wanted to turn off the player, only to find that the player did not open at all.


    Without a player, the movie is in the theater. Where did the movie come from?


    He glanced at the movie and found that a young girl was being dragged into a slaughterhouse by a man who could not see the face, tied to a **** table, and her chest was cut with a knife, and she was taken out. Bloody heart.


    The young girl, the old man knows, the relatives of the county are full of relatives, this girl has a little relative relationship with him, she was drawn to watch the free movie, or he asked the manager responsible for the lottery, to arrange.


    The living girl actually went into the movie and was killed by cruelty!


    The old man was frightened, screamed and fled.


    Later, the police came and found no abnormalities. They all thought that the old man had a drink at night and had an illusion.


    However, two days later, the family of the three men reported that the child was missing and the police began to pay attention, but the old man was arrested as a criminal who kidnapped and killed.


    However, they did not find any evidence. The three missing youths completely evaporated from the human world. The grandfather was also frightened and mentally disordered and entered the mental hospital.


    I thought that things had passed, and who knows the anniversary of the second year, three more people were missing.


    In this small county town, the pot was blown up. The youngsters were missing. Their parents went to the theater and the boss spent money to calm down the incident. But since then, the anniversary has not been opened to the public.


    A few years after the incident, there were a few young people who sneaked into the theater in the middle of the night in pursuit of excitement. The gatekeeper was specially invited to retired special forces. He chased the young people into the 1st theater. I found that the young people who just entered were all gone.


    Just then, with a bang, the movie began to play.


    There was no one in the screening room, the player didn''t work, and the film was very clear. The young people just appeared in the film.


    This is an American-style plasma film. A murderous madman appeared. He took the knives and slashed the young people and killed all the young people.

 Chapter 140： Missed a person

    The veteran commando immediately informed the boss and the police that the police came faster than the boss. The two police officers who came out of the police enjoyed the whole movie with him. When the last young man was killed, the film ended.


    After the end, there are still casts, but only the names of those young people, there is no murder.


    Both the police and the veterans were frightened. Finally, on this day of the year, in addition to not opening the theater, police will be arranged to arm around the theater and no one is allowed to approach.


    Unexpectedly, this matter has not gone away, and it has been rumored to be popular. Instead, the theater has become famous. Many people from other counties and even provinces have come here to watch movies.


    But the theater owner has been frightened every day. He is afraid that a few young people will disappear one day, and the money earned is not enough.


    He is also superstitious. In the past two years, his other business has become worse and worse. He believes that the hauntedness of the theater has affected his fortune. He has invited many masters to catch the demon and enchant. There is no result.


    By chance, he saw his son watching my live broadcast and gave me a message saying that he was willing to pay a big price and asked me to go to his theater to do a live broadcast.


    I asked Tang Mingli to contact him. Tang Mingli was half a businessman, knocked the boss ten million, and went to Longshan County after three days.


    I made ample preparations, and I came to Longshan County with Tang Mingli''s black Land Rover. The boss of the surname party personally came to pick it up, and enthusiastically invited us to eat a local special dish, and led us to the theater.


    Tomorrow is the annual fire commemoration day. There are a lot of police forces around the theater. The boss has already discussed with the police. It took us to the warning line without any effort.


    The movie halls that broadcast live horror movies every year are not fixed. I looked at them in the past and only felt that the cinema was full of yin and the back of the back was cold and chilling.


    When I came to the third hall, I suddenly had a step, and the boss quickly asked: "The anchor, no, master, do you feel anything?"


    I pushed the door in. The auditorium was extraordinarily rich and it seemed to be here tonight.


    I let the boss look a little tight, don''t let people come in, and then arrange in the movie theater.


    The so-called live-action movie should be a ghost space created by ghosts. It is very difficult to kill it in the ghost space. It can only be seized when it flees the ghost space.


    Ready, Tang Mingli and I sat in the seat and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, he grabbed my hand and whispered: "Jun Yao, we seem to have never seen a movie together."


    I have a reddish cheek and said, "We are not lovers, what movie?"


    "Friends can also watch movies together." He said seriously, not to mention watching, he turned from a friend to a lover.


    He did not say this sentence.


    I seem to think of something, whispered: "I remember, my first movie in my life was to watch with my brother. An Yi worked in the courier company during the summer vacation, earned money, bought two movie tickets, took me Look together. I have forgotten what the movie content is, but I am very happy, at least someone in the world cares about me."


    He held my hand and tightened it tighter.


    "Jun Yao, you are no longer alone." He said, "I will always be by your side and support you."


    In the dim light of the cinema, I looked at his handsome face, and suddenly I felt a touch of impulse in my heart.


    Promise him, and promise him immediately, no matter what purpose he is close to me, he will be able to give me happiness.


    I clenched my fist.


    In the end, I didn''t say that sentence.


    Perhaps I was bullied and looked down from an early age, so I would be so inferior, I would not have a bit of confidence in myself, and I would never believe that a man like him would look at me.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the very small footsteps, Tang Mingli also heard, his face sank, and asked outside the theater: "Who? Come out!"


    "Cough." A young policeman came in and sighed: "Who are you? How are you here? Do you know that it is dangerous?"


    I frowned slightly, this policeman... is too young?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°You are not a policeman, who are you?¡±


    The young policeman was a little confused and his eyes evaded and said, "Who, who said that I am not a policeman?"


    "Zhang Hua, tell them so much?" At this time, two young people came in, one man and one woman, who looked a bit like a bad boy and a girl, wearing a casual sportswear, wearing a hat and a hat Behind the girl, the girl was holding a nose ring and a long hair was burned into instant noodles.


    I hurriedly stood up and sighed: "Hurry out, do you know that it is dangerous?"


    The boy in the hat said arrogantly: "Who are you? This movie theater is my home. What qualifications do you have for us to go out?"


    I sighed: "Are you the son of the boss?"


    "What about it?" He lifted his chin and said slyly.


    I said: "I am a female anchor of horror. You should have seen my live broadcast. I was invited by your father."


    He immediately changed his face and said excitedly: "You are the horror female anchor? That is the tyrant, how does it look different from the live broadcast?"


    The other two young people are also very excited. "The female anchor, we are all your audience. Today we are also coming to the live broadcast."


    My face is more heavy, and I sigh: "I said it in the live broadcast, please don''t imitate the audience. Every time I broadcast, I walk on the death line. If you don''t care about your life, you should think about your parents. !"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly slammed, the lights in the auditorium were extinguished, and the screen lit up.


    The boss¡¯s son shouted excitedly: ¡°I rely on it, actually it is! I thought it was my hype.¡±


    I changed my face and hurriedly said, "You are going! You can''t go without it!"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly the space around it swelled in layers. I shouted in my heart and pushed the girl closest to me.


    The scene in front of me changed. I found that the four of us were in a forest, the night was deep, and there was a pale white moon in the sky.


    The two young people are still shouting excitedly: "We actually came into the horror film, hahaha, we have to be famous! We want to be the popular anchor!"


    "Hey?" The young man dressed in police uniform and posing as a policeman came in with a mobile phone and said, "Weird, my cell phone has no signal, and the live broadcast is broken."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "I have entered the ghost space. Of course, it will break. My live room is different from yours. In short, anyway, you have already come in, just follow me! But you have to remember, once There is danger, I may not be able to save you."


    The two of them laughed and didn''t go to the heart.


    I opened the live room and said the consequences. Then I said with a cold face: "The audience, I am a monk, I have learned some spells, but doing this live broadcast is also a life of nine deaths, please don''t imitate!"


    [No, there is really a silly fork to imitate the female anchor to see the ghost live. ¡¿


    [Hey, there are a lot of live broadcasts on Black Rock TV, but there are no real ghosts. They are all scary and shocking with sound effects. ¡¿


    [The last time someone else got special effects, it was discovered by the audience. ¡¿


    [In fact, it is not so easy for ordinary people to go to hell, but there are always some people who are going to die. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you don''t care about the two youngsters who are dead, it is important to protect yourself. ¡¿


    My audience is quite sensible. I feel a little bit better in my heart. Tang Mingli took my hand and said, "Relax, you just take care of yourself and give it to me."


    I nodded: "Thank you."


    Tang Mingli suddenly leaned over and kissed me on the lips. I was scared that the whole person was stunned. The two young young people were on the sidelines.


    [Wow, the tyrant finally came up with the overbearing president Fan. ¡¿


    [Tyrant, you are not right, you should throw the anchor directly. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, we want welfare! ¡¿


    [Which look at the American horror film, which one has no bed play, no bed, do you mean to say that you are a horror movie? ¡¿


    [Cut, the tyrant goes to the side, I am standing on the side of Mr. Yin! ¡¿


    [Before you dare to disassemble my CP! Don''t leave after school! ¡¿


    "You, don''t make a sudden attack." I reacted and jumped to the side. He smiled mysteriously and said, "Well, I will tell you the next time I kiss you."


    "You... I don''t mean this!" I was so angry that I jumped.


    Tang Mingli laughed: "By the way, your lips are very soft, the sweetest pastry I have ever eaten."


    [The tyrant will speak love, star eyes, I will be fascinated. ¡¿


    [The stupid front, what the tyrant said, what is the most beautiful pastry? Have you ever eaten a lot of women''s lips? ¡¿


    [Hey, the previous reading understands perfect scores. ¡¿


    [Is this not a ghost live broadcast? How did it become an eight-point soap opera? ¡¿


    Suddenly, his face condensed and looked around: "There is a voice."


    I don¡¯t know where the wind came from, sweeping through the woods, whispering, and I waved at the two young ones: "First find a safe place and say, you should keep up, don''t lose it."


    Although the two live broadcast rooms couldn''t be opened, they still took their mobile phones and cameras and recorded them with a smile. They never thought about how dangerous it was.


    We walked in the darkness of the mountains, and we didn''t know how long it took. Suddenly a group of birds in the forest were frightened, rushing into the sky in groups.


    At this time, the voice of Xiaofang suddenly sounded behind him: "The anchor, Shixiu is gone!"


    Shi Xiu was the young man wearing a fake police uniform. I was shocked. I looked around and hurriedly said, "When is it not seen?"


    "It was just now." Xiaofang said anxiously. "He has been behind me. I wanted to take the battery with him. As a result, he disappeared."

 Chapter 141： Xiaofang is gone.

    I was so angry that I wanted to hit him. I gave him a look and said, "The tyrant, you take the small side to continue, I am going to find Shi Xiu."


    "No." Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and said, "It is the most unwise act to separate in a horror movie. Let''s find it together."


    I think it makes sense. When I nodded, Tang Mingli took the lead and the small side was in the middle. I was behind.


    We looked for a while along the way. Suddenly, I and Tang Mingli stepped up and sang: "Who!"


    In the darkness, there was a little light, and the light was getting closer and closer. Tang Mingli had already taken a short squat, and I also held the mahogany sword in my hand.


    The lights stopped outside of our ten steps, then slowly lifted up, revealing a wrinkled old face.


    It is an old man. Fortunately, it is not a foreigner. Because the information obtained before is a horror film of the American B-class film type, I am also worried that the role inside will be American.


    "Who are you?" The old man snorted and said, "Fifty meters deep and come to the forest in the middle of the night? Do you know that it is dangerous?"


    Tang Mingli went to the front: "The old man, we are on an outing, lost the road, and the companions are also lost. Have you seen a young man wearing a police uniform?"


    The old man said: "Since he has lost, you should not look for it. He can''t live. If you go find it, you will die."


    Xiaofang shouted: "You are an old man, saying, are you arresting my friend?"


    Tang Mingli made a punch on his stomach, and he got hurt.


    "Sorry, my friend and the lost one are very good and can''t accept this." I quickly explained, "You should never be acquainted with him."


    The old man snorted and said: "I have seen so many people. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I said that I wouldn''t give up my friends. Later, hey, one by one, running faster than a rabbit."


    Xiao Fang licked his stomach and yelled at Tang Mingli: "Which scallions you are, even my dad doesn''t dare to beat me, you..."


    Tang Mingli also punched his stomach, and he couldn¡¯t even say anything.


    [Which is this bear child? So stupid, I can''t live in a horror TV series. ¡¿


    [In the horror movie, it must be the first to die. ¡¿


    [Hum, tyrant but a master of strength, really want to hit you, you hit the first punch will be able to wear belly rot gut, not quick to kneel down to thank the grace not to kill the tyrant! ¡¿


    Tang Mingli said: "Grandpa, or else, can you give me a way?"


    The old man said: "If you want to leave the forest, there are still a few miles to go. It¡¯s time to go to the mountain road and look for death. So, since my old man saw you, it¡¯s a fate for you, so let¡¯s go to my house to rest. Late, I will take you out tomorrow morning."


    After a pause, he added: "The cost of living for one night is three hundred."


    [One person three hundred? Grab the money! Your home is not a four-star hotel! ¡¿


    [I am afraid not only asking for money, but also life. ¡¿


    [This old man appeared so strange that maybe Shi Xiu really took him away. ¡¿


    [However, if you plan to die, you will not ask for money. Otherwise, what if people are not willing to go? ¡¿


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and said, "That will trouble you."


    We followed the old man all the way to the depths of the forest, and the live room was all about the story.


    [Weird, since the forest is so dangerous, why is this old man still living in the forest? Look at him, not like a wife or a child. ¡¿


    [Is it still used? If he is not an accomplice, he is the murderer. ¡¿


    In fact, before I came, I also inquired about the story of this drama. I called the policeman and the retired special forces who were scared a few years ago. They all resigned and left Longshan County.


    They told me that they didn''t dare to watch the movie. They only remembered a tall man wearing a butcher''s clothes and wrapped in a **** cortical waist. He was holding a pig knife in his hand and kept chasing in the woods. Kill the victim.


    He had a gloomy hut in the forest, and there was a slaughterhouse behind the hut, full of blood everywhere.


    He will live and divide the body, and then bury the body in the open space behind the slaughterhouse.


    Other than that, they don''t remember other plots.


    After walking for half an hour on the mountain road, we saw a forest lodge, which is a southern rural style, a two-story tile house.


    We walked into the house and saw a large pool of blood on the dam at the entrance.


    The old man said: "I killed a chicken today, and there are some chicken soup at night. I am hot to eat for you."


    Since the small party has been stunned, he dared not speak again, but his eyes were full of grievances and stared at Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli did not pay attention to him.


    Walking into this room, I saw a photo of a family portrait hanging on the wall. The photo was a family of three, black and white, some yellow, the man on the photo was familiar, the old man, and he was still young.


    His wife is very beautiful, the child is very cute, a small face rounded.


    "Grandpa, is your wife not at home?" I asked.


    The old man said faintly: "It has been dead for many years. In that year, the plague in the village, my wife was infected, I can only take her out of the village, come here to raise a sick, but unfortunately, still can not survive. ¡±


    The old man arranged a room for us, but we certainly wouldn''t live separately. Even Xiaofang was cheeky and huddled in the same room.


    "What do you think of this old man?" Tang Mingli asked me.


    I touched my chin: "From the general movie plot, this old man must be an important person. He must have a connection with the butcher. Just don''t know every movie, the plot will not change, I don''t know the ones that were missing before. People, have you been here?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: ¡°If they have been there, they will definitely leave traces.¡±


    We started looking for an inch and a inch. Just after dragging out some debris at the bottom of the bed, we found a watch in the corner.


    It is a very complete electronic watch, expensive, suitable for survival in the wild.


    Obviously, this watch is not the old man.


    [This watch is my brother! There is a red mark on the black belt, which is what I accidentally picked up! My brother disappeared in this theater four years ago! ¡¿


    [The previous section is sorrowful...]


    I turned the watch over and found that there was blood on the back of the watch.


    This shows that the person wearing the watch was attacked here.


    ¡°It¡¯s not safe here.¡± I said, ¡°Everyone is careful.¡±


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and we were all tired, so we slapped on the bed.


    Suddenly, I suddenly woke up from my dreams and looked at the time. I actually slept for an hour and slept very deeply.


    Strange, I shouldn''t have been so sleepy.


    I turned my head and Tang Mingli actually fell asleep.


    This time, I found that the situation is wrong, even if we are tired, we are both monks and warriors after all, should not sleep so heavy.


    It must be a trick!


    Xiao Fang! The small party is gone!


    I immediately woke up Tang Mingli, although we fell asleep, but the live broadcast room was still open during this time.


    I picked up my phone and said, "Audience friends, who can tell me what happened just now!"


    The barrage was dense and the screen was immediately screened.


    It turned out that we all fell asleep just now. When it was more than 20 minutes, Xiaofang suddenly woke up. He seemed to know that we would fall asleep and pushed us. When we saw that we completely slept, he took it away. My backpack, quietly left.


    I was shocked after seeing it. I thought he was caught by a ghost. I didn''t expect him to go by himself, but also stole all my props.


    You know, my bag of props, there are things like medicinal herbs, flags, and so on, add up to hundreds of millions.


    Based on this, he was sentenced to more than ten years.


    What''s more, in this ghost space, those are life-saving things!


    "I didn''t expect it, when I finally hit the bird, and when I was injured by a bird." Tang Mingli said, "He gave us medicine?"


    I shook my head and said: "If he prescribes medicine, I can definitely detect it. The tyrant, this little party, is probably an actor."


    Tang Mingli was shocked: "The abilities? He has the ability to hypnotize others and make people sleep?"

 Chapter 142： Forest ghost village

    I frowned and said, "He should go to the butcher, tyrant, let''s go, it doesn''t make sense to stay here."


    Tang Mingli said: "Since he has a sleepy ability, he might kill the butcher."


    I smiled and said, "Unless his abilities, he can hypnot the ghost."


    That butcher is not an ordinary living person at all.


    Just as we opened the door and went out, the old man suddenly appeared at the end of the corridor, carrying the lamp and said, "So late, where are the two going?"


    Tang Mingli instinctively blocked me in front of me, and said with vigilance: "The young man with us is gone, Grandpa, do you know where he went?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes are a little deep: ¡°He has already left, and he is dead. Are you going to die?¡±


    Tang Mingli pulled out a short squat and said, "Grandfather, trouble you to let go."


    The old man smiled slyly: "Since you are going to die, it is better to stay and feed my son."


    Just then, I heard the sound of footsteps, like a little boy running upstairs.


    However, this is the second floor, which has only two floors.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "At the time, the plague was infected with your son, besides your wife, right?"


    The smile on the old man''s face was very gloomy, and the wrinkles on his face were like the bark of an old tree, enough to squeeze the flies.


    "In the past, my wife died, my son is dying. I am such a relative. I can''t let him die. It happened that my ancestor was a wizard and passed a secret law to save him, but only Feed with the blood of a living person."


    He took a step forward and smiled: "Do not worry, you will not die, just let go of a small part of your body''s blood. When you have finished the blood, I have to wait for the butcher to pick up the goods."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank: ¡°You and the butcher are a group?¡±


    "I have no choice." The old man sighed and said, "The butcher is a monster. If I don''t help him, my son and I can''t live."


    I understand why the old man did not stop the small party, because Xiaofang hypnotized him.


    He is still a living person, but it is not much different from the dead.


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "Do you really think that with your monster son, you can catch us?"


    "Son," he looked up. "The food is coming, come and eat."


    I suddenly felt the yin surging behind me, and suddenly turned back, saw a seven- or eight-year-old child, the limbs bent into a horrible appearance, crawling on the ground like a gecko, very fast, on the wall, very fast The speed rushed towards me.


    "ÄõÐó!" My mahogany sword was taken away, and I could only recite my mouth and my hands were formed into a French seal. When the ghost boy rushed to it, a fire was spurted in my hand and wrapped around him.


    "Hey!" The ghost child made a scream and kept rolling on the ground.


    "No! Son! My son!" The old man rushed up, took off his coat and kept tapping on the ghost child, but it didn''t work. After he fired the fire, the ghost boy had become a coke.


    "Son, my son, you are a dead woman, you killed my son, I want you to pay for it!" He suddenly took out a fruit knife and stabbed himself into his heart, blood rushing out, he shouted : "Wife! I am calling you! Come back soon, to give these two people who killed our sons a thousand dollars!"


    After that, he fell on his back and lay on the ground straight, his pupils began to enlarge, and he could not save.


    His blood flowed under his body and gradually became a group of scarlet blood.


    Suddenly, I noticed a strong ghost, as if a hundred years old ghost came.


    "Not good, go!" I yelled at Tang Mingli, then a fireball threw it over, and the blood blew up.


    At this time, a head emerged from the pool of blood and gradually revealed a pair of blood red eyes, dark circles, like the most concentrated smoky makeup, and then, a pretty face that looks pretty. At this time, it was full of grievances and hatred, and stared at us.


    This is the woman who died of the plague!


    She is actually a senior evil spirit!


    [I am going to kill, I am small, and I am old, I will say, this old man is not normal. ¡¿


    [This female ghost is pretty, it¡¯s awkward. ¡¿


    [The taste in front is too heavy. ¡¿


    [The female anchor has no peach wood sword and medicinal props, can she escape? A little worried. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli and I ran fast, and rushed down the stairs in a few steps and rushed out of the house.


    The round moon on the top of the head was even bigger, and the entire forest was stained with a pale color.


    That ghost is chasing it!


    Behind the wind, Tang Mingli simply hurried me up, making a light effort and escaping at the fastest speed.


    I don''t know how long it took, his speed finally slowed down and he finally stopped.


    In front, there is actually a village!


    I looked behind and the ghost had disappeared.


    "The tyrant, look at the village." I said.


    Tang Mingli nodded, and I was full of black lines: "Can you put me down first? I can run myself."


    He reluctantly put me down and said: "It''s a pity, I would have liked to hold it for a while."


    I blushes and ignores him. The barrage in the live room must be crazy, but I have no face to look.


    We walked into the village. It was very light to everyone. We knocked on the door of a family. The family was surprised: "You are?"


    "We are out camping, we are lost here, can we let us sit in? It is too cold outside." I prayed.


    Opening the door is a middle-aged woman. She is silent for a moment, opens the door and says, "Come in."


    We walked into the house. This family had only one old lady who had lost her old teeth, a middle-aged woman and a little girl of about ten years old.


    The old lady looked very kind and asked, "Girl, are you coming from the forest?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    "It¡¯s too late, the forest is not safe." The old lady said, "You haven¡¯t encountered anything?"


    I shook my head quietly: "Nothing is encountered, it is too dark, why, is there a beast inside?"


    The old lady shook her head. "If you don''t meet it, you can get out of the forest. You are really blessed."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman came out with a bowl of hot pork ribs soup.


    This soup is stewed with bacon ribs and white radish. The scent is very rich. We ran all the way, the stomach was too hungry, and immediately sang the empty city.


    "The two are not polite, there is nothing good in our farmhouse, so this bacon is good, come and taste it."


    I picked up the soup, smelled it under my nose, and put it back.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± The old lady was a little unhappy. ¡°Looking at the food of our rural people?¡±


    "Old lady, I suddenly thought of one thing before eating." I said, "Do you know a family who lives in the forest and has a surname?"


    When you are.


    The middle-aged woman who was washing the dishes shook hands, and the porcelain bowl fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    The old lady barely squeezed a smile: "I haven''t heard of it, what do you ask this?"


    I took a picture of my head and said, "You see my memory and forget to see a woman in the forest."


    "Woman?" The old lady was shocked. "What woman? What?"


    I didn''t talk. Tang Mingli threw the soup bowl on the table. When he reached out, he grabbed the middle-aged woman and buckled her throat with her index finger and thumb.


    The old lady was shocked: "You, what are you doing? We kindly take care of you, and invite you to drink soup. You actually started to us, are you a robber?"


    "We are not robbers, but you are." I pointed to the bowl of soup and said, "Who, besides the robbers, who else will go to the soup?"


    The old lady¡¯s face was immediately white, and she became iron blue. She gritted her teeth: ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    I snorted and said, "I am a doctor. What do you add to this soup? I can smell it when I hear it."


    The old lady showed a bitter look and said, "Do you think that I want to do this kind of thing? I have no way. There are evil spirits in the forest. If we don''t help the passengers passing by, give it to him. He will kill the people in our village."

 Chapter 143： Lock ghost chain

    Tang Ming Li Yin said with a sullen face: "It seems that you have killed a lot of people."


    "We are all forced, no matter what we do!" The old lady argued.


    I frowned and said, "What did your village do to your family?"


    At the beginning, the old man said that because the plague left the village, his eyes were concealed, and at this time I mentioned the wife of the old man, and the old lady was full of horror.


    As the saying goes, don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of knocking on the door, she is so scared, it must be a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, the old lady trembled and pointed at me and said, "Why, why do you see the little scented osmanthus? What have you done?"


    "In those days, you really did things that I am sorry for." I sneered.


    The old lady bit his denture and said: "When the osmanthus and the little rabbit scorpion were infected with the plague, we just let them leave the village to get sick, and whoever changed it would do it. I didn''t expect them to hate it. Survived his son, and went to the village to catch blood to his son to eat, and the butcher, they also recruited. There are already several young girls in our village who have been killed by him!"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a gust of wind blew, and the windows and doors creaked.


    I was shocked and turned to Tang Mingli and said, "No, she chased it."


    Then, we stared straight behind the old lady. The old lady only felt the scalp numb, slowly turned back and saw the pale and horrible face of sweet-scented osmanthus.


    "Ah!" The old lady screamed like a pig. He slammed down and cried with his head. "Sorry, sweet-scented osmanthus, I was wrong. I was wrong. I should not marry you." It is my fault to take the clothes that the patient passes through to your son. I beg you, forgive me."


    [Where, isn''t this the bridge section in Gongdou''s novel? ¡¿


    [A rural woman, actually has such a vicious mind! ¡¿


    [This kind of person is simply guilty of sin, I support the female ghost to kill her. ¡¿


    [Yes, this kind of talent is damn, let go of our anchor. ¡¿


    The look of the woman''s face showed extreme anger and resentment. She stared at the old woman in disgust, and suddenly shot and grabbed the 10-year-old girl hiding in the corner.


    The little girl didn''t even have a scream, and she was stunned by her neck, her eyes turned white, and she saw that she had more air and less air intake, and she was about to break her breath.


    I bite my teeth, not my Virgin, watching a little girl killed by a ghost, I really can''t do it.


    I shot, raised my hand to the female ghost''s hand, a very fine lightning hit her arm, the female ghost was surprised, let go of the little girl.


    The little girl fled to the side with a roll of climbing, and the lock shook in the corner.


    The female ghost glared at me.


    I said, "There is a debt to the Lord. When she hurt you and your child, you have to take revenge. You can find this old woman. Why bother and innocent."


    [Hey, the anchor is a little bit of the meaning of the Virgin. ¡¿


    [Yes, the father¡¯s debts are repaid, and it¡¯s just natural that the female ghost is going to kill this girl. It¡¯s also reasonable. ¡¿


    [What are the three views in front? Are you a little legalist? What ages are you still talking about? ¡¿


    [Revenge is also about what kind of legal spirit, the brain in front of it. ¡¿


    The female ghost named Guihua glared at me, and the new hatred and old hate came to my heart. She disappeared at once, and suddenly appeared behind me, waving at me, and I immediately flew out.


    Tang Mingli immediately threw away the middle-aged woman and reached out to catch me. The female ghost took the opportunity to pinch the head of the middle-aged woman, squeezed it hard, slammed, the skull shattered, and the brain was smashed out.


    "Mom!" The little girl yelled, and wowed and cried, and the female ghost turned to look at her fiercely and grabbed her.


    I bite my teeth and sigh: "Ugly!"


    I am very touched by the fact that no woman can accept that others call her ugly.


    Sure enough, the female ghost stepped over and looked back. My eyes turned sinister and poisonous. She disappeared again. I turned sharply, and my hands quickly smashed a law, and a white chain appeared in the volley.


    The chain was translucent. If it was looming, I waved my hand and the chain flew out. I wandered around in the void, and I was entangled in an invisible thing.


    "Receive!" I licked another law, shouting, and the chain was immediately buckled, making a clear sound.


    The female ghost locked by the chain gradually appeared in shape, screaming and screaming, watching my eyes full of grievances.


    [Wow, what is the anchor''s trick? It''s so powerful, there is actually a chain in the hand. ¡¿


    [This move is simply a ghost buster. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I will give you ten gold crowns. Can you teach me this trick? ¡¿


    [There is no need to think about it before, only the two-question monks can use this trick. ¡¿


    [This is not the stunt that has been lost in the legend - lock the ghost chain? The anchor, what is the sacredness of your parents, this stunt has been lost for nearly a thousand years. ¡¿


    This trick was in the basic spellbooks that my predecessors gave me. I found it interesting and learned, but I haven¡¯t been able to succeed. I didn¡¯t expect it to be successful once in a hurry.


    I said to the little girl: "This chain will not last long, go quickly!"


    The little girl jumped up with her lip and lifted her grandmother and ran to the door.


    I and Tang Mingli also followed, the female ghost osmanthus is still struggling, my chain can only lock her for ten minutes.


    We ran all the way to the head of the village. There is a village''s best building. After the old woman ran into the door, she said loudly: "The village head, it''s not good, the sweet-scented osmanthus is coming back, come to us for revenge!"


    The village chief had already slept, and ran out in draped clothes. He said anxiously: "Isn''t the old boy of Dongdong Mountain promised us? If we give the passers-by to his son, he will not resurrect him. Crazy wife!"


    The old woman pointed at us and said, "All of them blame them. They provoked the osmanthus. The village head, osmanthus hated them, grabbed them, let the osmanthus kill, and osmanthus will definitely let us go."


    I frowned, this old woman is actually envious!


    The village head glanced at us and turned and grabbed a drumstick wrapped in red cloth and slammed it on the copper plaque hanging on the wall.


    A loud noise spread all over the village in an instant. The people in the village all carried things like hoes, sickles, axes and the like. They rushed over and smashed us around, and looked at us fiercely, as if we were Their killing father is generally.


    The head of the village said with a cold face: "Don''t blame us for being ruthless, we are also for the young and old in the village."


    [The anchor, you see, I told you not to go to the Virgin, these villagers are simply not worth saving. ¡¿


    [The old woman is so odious, no wonder that when she was young, she was so vicious and deliberately spread the plague. ¡¿


    [The anchor, we are waiting for you to attack. Come on! ¡¿


    [Reassured, who is the anchor? Even the devil of Jinling can be removed. What are these mortals? ¡¿


    [Trembling in front of the anchor of the anchor, you mortals! ¡¿


    I sneered: "When did you also force your family?"


    The village chief snorted: "Let nonsense, come, take them!"


    Tang Mingli leaned down slightly and whispered in my ear: "You go back, these people will solve it."


    I said, "Why should I abolish this matter, and someone will naturally solve them."


    After that, I looked at the time and said, "Ten minutes have arrived."


    At this moment, I clearly felt that my chain of soul locks was broken and was broken. Osmanthus fragrans was already angry, and the eyes showed fierce red light.


    The evil spirit under the wrath has completely lost his mind. Now she sees people killing people and killing ghosts.


    Moreover, these villagers are still her enemies.


    Just when a few strong villagers rushed over to catch us, suddenly a gust of wind swept over, everyone only felt cold and chilly in the back, and the heart gave birth to a fear that had never been seen before.


    At this time, suddenly there was a ghost in the air swept over and rushed to the front of the village chief. The village head had not returned, and there was a **** mouth on his neck. The scarlet blood suddenly came out. Then, His head also rolled down.


    "Ah! Village head!" The villagers screamed.


    Then, the ghost squatted in the air for a while, then showed his figure.


    "Osmanthus! Really sweet-scented osmanthus!" The villagers shouted in horror. "She came back to find us to take revenge, run!"


    The villagers immediately dropped their weapons and made birds and beasts scattered, but how could female ghosts let them go?


    The female ghost turned into a ghost disappearing, and then rushed into a large group of villagers. All the villagers issued low screams, one by one, fell to the ground, some broke their arms, and some broke their legs. Some of them were cut off from the waist, and some had a boulevard on their stomachs. The visceral intestines flowed to the ground.


    "Dead!" the female ghost shouted loudly. "You all have to die! Die!"


    [Although I know that this is a bit wrong, but it is good! ¡¿


    [Yes, who told you to enmity? ¡¿


    [This kind of person, let the female ghost kill them! ¡¿


    I took Tang Mingli and said, "Let''s go!"


    Tang Mingli nodded. We left the village and quickly ran into the forest.


    I don''t know how long I ran, even if I am a second-person monk, I am a little tired.


    Tang Mingli held me intimately and said: "She didn''t catch up, let''s take a break."


    I nodded and sat on the tree root next to it. Tang Mingli sat on my side and said, "If you are tired, you will lean on my shoulder."


    I hesitated, never relying on the past, but resting on the trunk.

 Chapter 144： Butcher showing up

    Tang Mingli flashed a disappointment at the bottom of his eyes, but did not say anything. He took out a chocolate from his sportswear pocket and said, "You didn''t eat anything in one night, and you can add some sweets to your body."


    I took the chocolate, but suddenly stuffed it into his mouth and said, "I am a monk. Although I can''t make a valley now, I can absorb the aura around me and replenish my strength. Instead, you, as a warrior, need to supplement calories. ¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face flashed another touch of joy. He took my hand into the mouth with my hand and took a chance to slap on my finger.


    I suddenly felt a numbness, and a heat rushed to my lower abdomen, which made me have some kind of chemical reaction.


    I was so scared that I immediately took back my hand and said angrily: "What are you doing!"


    "It''s very sweet." He smiled at me. "Thank you."


    [Hey, hello, tyrant, don¡¯t overdo it, I am standing by Mr. Yin. ¡¿


    [Before the death, the anchor is a tyrant! ¡¿


    [Tyrant, you are more and more sisters, have you seen a lot of Raiders? ¡¿


    At this moment, he suddenly found something, his face suddenly condensed, said: "The anchor, you see."


    I looked in the direction of his finger and found a hut.


    The cottage has only one floor, but there are several rooms, and there is a separate room and a large open space behind.


    I was shocked: "This is the butcher''s home!"


    Tang Mingli said: "Let''s go and see the situation first."


    We lightened our steps and approached carefully. There was a light in the room. We looked inside. There were very few furniture and daily necessities. It was dirty everywhere. There were many suspicious red marks on the walls.


    I used my mentality to sweep away. There was no one in the house, and I sneaked in with Tang Mingli and searched inside.


    "The tyrant, look at this." I picked up a tooth from the ground with fresh blood on it. ¡±


    Not long ago, there must have been a fight here.


    "The anchor." After Tang Mingli opened a room, his face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    I looked into the room and suddenly felt a tumbling in my stomach and almost spit it out.


    I have seen many ghosts so far, and the lens of cruel and **** has seen countless times. When the osmanthus smashed the villagers, the flesh and blood flew, I didn¡¯t think so, but at this moment, I almost spit it out. It is.


    This room is actually full of specimens.


    These specimens are all human heads!


    In foreign countries, many people like to hang a deer head specimen at home, or a wolf head specimen, to show that their own shooting method is very good, hunting a good prey, and secondly, it is also a literary fan, to enhance the home decoration.


    These heads are all made of the kind of specimens, hanging neatly.


    ¡¾son! That is my son! ¡¿


    [The middle one is my brother! ¡¿


    [Jia Jia, my Jia Jia! You died so badly! ¡¿


    [Oh, it¡¯s too bad, and the family members are all sorrowful. ¡¿


    I immediately pulled the door, and many of the families of the missing young people were watching my live broadcast. Such a shot was too cruel to them.


    The tyrant whispered and said, "At least, they know the whereabouts of their children and can start living again. They don''t have to be trapped in their troubles for a lifetime."


    I also sighed and said, "Also, it¡¯s better than a lifetime."


    [I would rather be unclear for a lifetime, at least hope, now I don''t know how to live. ¡¿


    [The big sister in front does not do stupid things! Whoever knows her, hurry and see. ¡¿


    [Host, I want to avenge my brother, if you can kill the butcher, I will give you a crown. In front of the big sister, you don''t want to see the enemy die with your own eyes? ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! How can I die before the enemy is dead? The anchor, help me kill the butcher, I squandered and rewarded you with a golden crown! Anyway, my son is dead. I don¡¯t have much money for it. ¡¿


    ¡¾And I! I am such a daughter. My daughter divorced me after my daughter disappeared. Now I have no hope of anything. The anchor is worth a million. I sold you a ten crown of gold, as long as you kill. Butcher! ¡¿


    At this time, although I didn''t look at the barrage, my heart was filled with strong anger. Although these young people are all bear children, they have not done anything that hurts the world. They should not die so badly.


    Revenge, I have to avenge them!


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the back, and I whispered, "It¡¯s Shi Xiu¡¯s voice, go quickly."


    We hurried to the back of the house, hiding under the window sill, and there was a dim light inside, and the air was filled with a disgusting **** smell.


    Shi Xiuzhen was lying on the slaughterhouse. His right hand had been cut down, and blood flowed into a red plastic bucket along the groove around the table.


    He was struggling and screaming, and the tall butcher wearing a leather waist, holding a knife in his hand, was about to cut down his other arm.


    On the other hand, the small side was hung upside down on the hook next to it, while struggling and drinking loudly.


    Tang Mingli started, he grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it out into the room.


    The stone took the internal force of his powerful master, wrapped in the fierce wind, just hit the knife that was about to be cut.


    when.


    A crackling sound, the knife to kill the pig knife actually flew out, grabbed the ground and inserted it into the wall.


    The butcher slowly turned his head, and his face was wearing a human skin mask, not knowing who was torn from his face.


    [Children! That is the face of my son, Syria! Do not! ¡¿


    [The big sister in front, you calm down. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli kicked the door open and rushed in. The door to the butcher was a palm.


    And I am not far behind, quickly smashed a law and threw the chain of soul locks out.


    The butcher reached out and pulled a knife from the table. The knife flashed cold light. At this time, my chain of soul locks had already entangled his body and was locked.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s palm hit the top of the butcher¡¯s head, and the butcher¡¯s head was knocked out halfway and his brain was split.


    ¡¾Well done! ¡¿


    [The butcher was so easily killed? Impossible, he is a big boss. ¡¿


    [According to the plot in the horror film, he certainly did not die. When the protagonists relaxed their vigilance, he would climb up and give the protagonists a fatal blow. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you must remember to fill the knife. ¡¿


    I didn''t relax at all. The lock chain still locked the butcher tightly. Tang Mingli continued to punch a punch on his head, and another punch, he always turned his head into a meatloaf before letting go.


    I sighed: "Burn his body!"


    Tang Mingli looked around and saw half a barrel of gasoline in the corner. He then lifted it up on the butcher''s body. I threw a fireball over it and slammed it, and the butcher burned.


    I quickly put down the small square that was hanging upside down. He let out a sigh of relief and grabbed my arm and said, "Thank you, anchor, thank you for saving me. I am finished without you."


    When the voice did not fall, Tang Mingli came over and punched his face, swollen his half of his face, and flew two teeth.


    "You, are you crazy? Why are you hitting me?" Xiao Fang shouted and screamed.


    "Why should we take our things?" Tang Mingli grabbed his collar and dragged him from the ground.


    "I, I am afraid." Xiaofang looked a little dodging. "You must have good things in your bag, so I am..."


    [The tyrant quickly killed this dead child. Does he know what he was stealing? There is the anchor of the drug, and the medicinal herbs are enough for him to sit on the bottom! ¡¿


    [Hurry and return the bag to the anchor! ¡¿


    "What about my stuff?" I asked, frowning.


    Xiaofang continued to dodge and said, "Your backpack... I accidentally left in the woods."


    "What?" I was furious.


    [This dead child! ! ! ! Do you know that I spent a lot of money and bought one or two bottles of remedy! Did you actually lose the entire backpack of the anchor? ¡¿


    [You don''t want to stop me, I want to kill this dead child! ¡¿


    [Which family is this dead child, hey, I want to let their family pay for all of this money, and lose his old family! ¡¿

 Chapter 145： Behind the scenes, the black hand appeared

    I said with anger: "Where are you left? Take me back and look for it!"


    Xiaofang was scared by my expression: "You, don''t worry, I will take you to find it, it should be close."


    When I said that I was walking outside the door, I said, "Wait, first dress him a wound."


    Tang Mingli said: "I went to the front room to find out if there is a medical kit." Turned his head and said to Xiaofang: "Give me honestly."


    After Tang Mingli left, I pressed a few of the big holes in Shi Xiu''s body and stopped the blood. I also took out a pill that supplemented the vitality and blood gas and swallowed him.


    After taking the medicine, he slept heavily and his face was not so pale.


    Xiaofang came over and said with care: "The anchor, is he okay?"


    "Do not worry, life can be saved." I said.


    Xiaofang sighed and said, "Great, my friends are not many. Shi Xiu and I are friends in 1989. If he has three long and two short, I must not forgive myself."


    I glanced at him, was about to talk, and suddenly heard heavy footsteps.


    I felt a shock in my heart and ran to the window and looked out.


    This look, I was shocked that my eyes were falling out.


    What did I see? I actually saw the butcher!


    A living butcher! Holding a sharp knives in his hand, he was coming towards the house!


    [I rely, what is going on? Was the butcher not killed? Is he still a twin brother? ¡¿


    [Don''t be this movie NG? ¡¿


    [What is NG? ¡¿


    [NG don''t know? When I was making a movie, because the actors laughed and the like, this one was off, and I shot again! ¡¿


    [What you mean is that the anchor and the tyrant killed the butcher and changed the story of the movie, so this movie is NG, and returned to the beginning of this scene? The butcher is like the elite monster in the game. Will it be refreshed after being killed? ¡¿


    [Yes, this is very possible. ¡¿


    [Does the butcher not die? ¡¿


    My face was ugly, and Xiaofang was on my back, clutching my clothes tightly, and trembled and said: "The anchor, he, he is not dead, what do we do? I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t be afraid." I said to him, "Come and find the place to hide."


    "This... Where is I hiding?" He was so anxious to cry.


    I looked around and found a box in the corner and opened the box and said, "Go in."


    When the box looked at it, it was filled with corpses. It was full of blood, stinking and dirty. He refused to go in and was pushed forward by me.


    At the same time, only listening to the sound of the bang, the door was kicked open, and the butcher came in again.


    I took the pig knife before I pulled it off the wall, and I looked at him coldly.


    Although the lock soul chain is very strong, but I am not strong enough now, after using it once, it will take another half hour to use it again.


    It can only be melee now!


    I waved the pig knife in my hand and danced a sword flower.


    The first trick of "Knights'' swordsmanship": Zhao Kezhen Hu Wei, Wu Hook Frost Xue Ming.


    Jianguang stabbed, and the whole room seemed to be stained with a layer of hoarfrost.


    The butcher also picked up the knife to kill the pig, and rushed up one step, and the knife slashed at me.


    when!


    The sound of Bing Ge¡¯s slamming sounded, the butcher¡¯s knife flew out, and my sharp blade slammed on his forehead, and the human skin mask worn on his head was smashed.


    Then I saw his face.


    This face made me horrified.


    The knife, cut from his forehead, to his chest, almost split him in half.


    I immediately took back the knife and took a few steps back. I couldn''t believe it: "How is he? It can''t be him!"


    ¡¾who is he? We don''t know, the anchor, you explain, rush to die. ¡¿


    ¡¾I know him! Actually... actually it is him! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? The former person seems to be the family of the missing young man? you know? ¡¿


    [He is... the boss! It is the owner of that theater! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? It''s him? ¡¿


    I told the audience before that I was invited by the cinema owner. I also said that Xiaofang is the son of the boss.


    [It is actually the boss! Is this all his conspiracy? ¡¿


    [He asked the anchor to come, why is it? I do not know. ¡¿


    [nonsense, he is a metamorphosis, you can understand the metamorphosis of the idea, you are also metamorphosis. ¡¿


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door again. I saw it again from the window and found that the butcher was coming again.


    I bite my teeth, open the box, and drag the little ones hiding inside. When the boss kicks in and rushes in, I will kill the pig knife on the small side of the neck.


    "Don''t come over, otherwise kill your son!" I sighed.


    The butcher stopped and looked at me sullenly.


    Xiaofang trembled and said in a war: "The anchor, no, don''t kill me, I know you are not such a person, you are very kind..."


    "Shut up!" I whispered, "Your father is actually a murderer. Don''t you feel strange?"


    He said: "He is not my father! This is a movie. It must be that the ghost has become my father."


    "Is it?" I flashed a strange light in my eyes and said, "He is not your father, I have a way to prove it."


    Xiao Fang asked: "How to prove?"


    "It''s very simple." I suddenly threw the pig knife and slammed it toward the forehead of the little side.


    "Ah!" Xiaofang made a scream of heartbreaking.


    [The anchor really shot the small party? The anchor is not such a person. ¡¿


    [Hey, what do you know in front? When the boss killed the murder, why didn¡¯t he think about other people¡¯s relatives? Now it is his turn to die of his loved ones, then retribution! ¡¿


    [I can''t accept the female anchor so fierce anyway, I won''t see it again in the future. ¡¿


    [In front of the Virgin, you love to see, when your family members have an accident, you know why the anchor has done this. ¡¿


    [Wait, you see, the situation is a bit wrong! ¡¿


    Suddenly, the movie world I was in was beginning to collapse, all around it was like glass, cracking a crack in the road, and then slamming and breaking.


    After a while, I was already standing in the previous studio, and Xiaofang was in front of me, licking her forehead and screaming.


    Shi Xiu, who had broken his hand, was still asleep. Tang Mingli also appeared a few steps away. He first looked confused and then ran towards me: "What is going on? How did we come out? Because the butcher was killed The reason?"


    "Not a butcher." I looked at the little side on the ground, "but he."


    How smart is Tang Mingli, he immediately understood a few points and frowned: "Is this death movie all planned by him?"


    "He is a spiritual singer." I said, "His ability is not hypnosis, it is a fantasy."


    [This is the case! That''s it! Some things that I couldn¡¯t figure out before are all figured out now! ¡¿


    [What is the ability to create a fantasy? Is it that people see the illusion? ¡¿


    [Not so simple, creating a fantasy is a kind of spiritual power. What he creates is not an illusion. What happens in a illusion, everything is real. ¡¿


    [Do not understand, why can the fantasy become a reality? ¡¿


    [Let''s say, ghosts will make ghost space right? These abilities, they can also create a space - illusion. ¡¿


    [I understand, that is to say, this illusion is equivalent to ghost space, but one is artificial and the other is ghost-made. ¡¿


    I stared at the little party and angered: "Why are you doing this? Kill them, what can you get?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Fang suddenly laughed, and the laughter became crazy. "Why? Of course it is for the disgusting old man! He killed my mother, I want him to go bankrupt, I want him to be ruined." !"


    I frowned: "What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, that is the dead old man!" He sighed. "He made his family by the money of my mother''s family. After he had money, he went out and hooked up the four, and brought back those women. My family is deliberately angry with my mother! My mother is mad at him! When my mother died, I swear, one day, I will let him pay the price!"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Your abilities are so strong, you have to be ruined, there are many ways, why should you hurt innocent people?"

 Chapter 146： Huangshanjuns rewarding instrument

    "If I can use the ability at will, I have long ruled the world." Xiao Fang laughed. "I can only use this ability once a year, and it must be in a place where many people have died and the yin is very strong." Can be used!"


    My eyes were gloomy and said: "Maybe when you first started, you just wanted to retaliate against your father, but in the illusion, you tasted the taste of controlling everything. In that illusion, you are God, you can kill all life. Once this taste is tasted, it can no longer be given up."


    I looked at Shi Xiu on the floor and said, "He is your friend? Why do you want to harm him?"


    After listening to Xiaofang, I laughed even more crazy: "The anchor, I am not mistaken, you can understand me. As for Shi Xiu, who said that he is my friend? From the time I met him, he took me as a child. Eat my use of me, still calculating me behind the back. Not only him, but also the little monk, but unfortunately you pushed her away, otherwise I have already dumped her eight!"


    The little monk in his mouth is the former noodle girl.


    "You said that I understand you, so you deliberately let your father see my live broadcast and guide him to ask me?" I narrowed my eyes.


    Xiaofang said: "I have said what I said before. I am your loyal fan. From the time you first broadcasted it, I was watching it. At that time, I hope that one day, please enter me. world."


    Tang Mingli''s face is very difficult to see, blocking in front of me, cold channel: "What do you think is the abuse of the anchor?"


    Xiaofang laughed: "Yes, let her be in my horror movie, it is my dream."


    Tang Mingli showed a disgusted look: "You are crazy. Like a madman like you, you have this ability, and you don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "There is no future." I said faintly, "I have ruined his mental strength, and his abilities have been completely abolished."


    Xiaofang was shocked and couldn''t believe his face: "Impossible!"


    ¡¾what? The anchor ruined his abilities? Is that just the point toward the forehead? ¡¿


    [This small party has no teacher to teach, and does not understand his own abilities completely. He does not understand how to protect his own consciousness. It is easy to destroy the mental power. Now it is already a waste. ¡¿


    [The anchor is doing beautifully! This kind of person should be cleaned up. ¡¿


    Xiaofang seems to find that I didn''t lie to him. His face suddenly became pale, and he jumped up and rushed toward me: "You dare to ruin my abilities, I want to kill you!"


    Tang Mingli kicked his foot on his chest and kicked him out.


    At this moment, the police rushed in and led the gold captain. It seems that the special department attaches great importance to this small party.


    Captain Kim was cold with a face and said, "Take him away."


    Xiaofang spit a blood and was mentioned by two policemen. Before he went out, he asked me: "Why do you think that this movie world was created by me?"


    I pointed to Shi Xiu on the ground and said, "Because of him."


    "he?"


    "At the time, I asked you to get your backpack back. You didn''t even look at him. You turned and walked away. You can see that you don''t care about this friend at all." I said, "I doubted that you were deliberately hurting." He only brought him. But even if you hate him again, you will not lose your life. And, when you just got a life back, you should be scared, but you don¡¯t want to Going out, are you not afraid of other ghosts in the forest? I thought, maybe, the whole thing is your plan."


    Xiaofang laughed again: "You are very smart, I thought about it, maybe I will die in your hands, I didn''t expect it, I was really guessed. Hahaha, dead in your hands, I also count No loss."


    He was just about to go out, but I was stopped: "Wait. Where is my bag?"


    Xiaofang gave me a deep look and said: "You don''t have to find it, your bag can''t be found."


    I clenched my fist and watched him leave. Tang Mingli came over and took my hand. It seems that he also thought of it.


    I am afraid that this matter is not planned by a small person alone. He is only an implementer.


    My bag, he has already handed it to the real behind the scenes.


    I turned off the live room, and the gold captain came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Ms. Yuan, you have helped us break a case. It seems that the best newcomer award and the highest performance award in the fourth quarter of this year are not. You are the only one."


    I smiled bitterly: "This time I suffered a lot of damage."


    He sighed: "You can rest assured that we will try to help you out where the backpack is going."


    I thank him, but I have no hope.


    I walked out of the studio and saw the boss sitting in the theater hall, looking blank, as if I was ten years old.


    He looked up at me and lowered his head: "I am wrong, I should not ask you to come..."


    My face sank and said: "You are wrong, not asking me to broadcast live, but you have not educated your son."


    He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but eventually he said nothing.


    I took out a piece of paper and threw it to him: "Please call this card for money. If you want to pay the bill, I naturally have a way to clean you up."


    When I got home, Tang Mingli didn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. She was hungry. I had to make a bowl of beef noodles. I cut the pieces of braised beef on the noodles, put a little parsley on it, and drenched it. A spoonful of red oil, the scent is diffused throughout the house.


    Tang Mingli had swallowed several saliva. When the noodles came up, he ate a fine light, and then excused himself to be too tired to fall asleep directly on the sofa of my house.


    I can only cover him with the quilt and then go back to the room. The soundproofing of this room is very good, but I still have a soundproof array.


    I opened the group, and Huang Shanjun immediately called it up: "I can finally say it, but I can kill you. The kid¡¯s knowledge is good, but unfortunately, my heart is not correct. I almost didn¡¯t hold back, and it¡¯s spoiled. ""


    I am speechless. I wonder if they will not talk to this live broadcast. It turns out that at the beginning, who is the culprit? If you don¡¯t talk, you don¡¯t want to spoil.


    "Shantou, you are getting smarter, I am very optimistic about you." Huang Shanjun said, "This time I am rewarding you with a good thing, ready to receive the goods."


    I thanked him and looked at the rewards of several other seniors, such as Dan Fang and spells.


    As for the rewards of the general audience, I have calculated it, and it has already exceeded 10 million!


    I looked at the messages of the families of the deceased and sent a notice in the live room. I can accept their rewards, but I don¡¯t accept the rewards of their bankruptcy, and I don¡¯t want to see them go to extremes.


    Especially for the mother, I left a message to her private letter and advised her to look at it. I also gave Ye Xian a call and asked him to take care of it.


    Ye first arranged for people to look after her, and she saved her life.


    The mother committed suicide by cutting her wrist in the bathtub. She was rescued by the person who had been placed in the first place and sent to the hospital. After she was saved, she decided to live well and use all her belongings for charity.


    It is also a good ending.


    I practiced for one night. On the morning of the next day, Tang Mingli took a parcel to me, saying that it was sent early in the morning. He opened the door and did not see anyone.


    There was some doubt in his eyes, but he did not say anything.


    I went back to the bedroom and opened it, it was actually a chain.


    There is a note in the box, this chain is a bundle of ghost locks, which can be used with my lock chain spells, and the effect is better.


    However, a bundle of ghost locks can only be used once a day and must be used with caution.


    I am happy in my heart, and this time I have another magic weapon to save my life.


    According to the instructions, I recited the curse and dripped my blood on the bundle of ghosts. The bundled ghost lock lit a layer of red light, then climbed up my arm like a snake and got into me. Among the bodies.


    This bundle of ghost locks became a magic weapon to recognize the Lord.


    I think that I have a master without a master or a teacher. There are actually two magic weapons. This is something I didn¡¯t even think about before.


    Tang Mingli continued to stay in my house for dinner. The dinner was just finished. I was about to call him to eat. Suddenly, he took a call and his face immediately became dignified.


    "Jun Yao, I have something in my family. I have to rush to the capital immediately." He packed things up and said, "In the time when I am not here, take care of yourself, pay attention to safety, and give anything. I make a call."


    I nodded and said, "If there is anything I need to help, even though I open my mouth."


    He came over and hugged me, whispering in my ear: "I know, you can''t trust me now, but it doesn''t matter, I will use actual actions to make you trust."


    After that, he patted me on my back and turned and left.


    I don''t know why, looking at his back, I am a little embarrassed.


    This evening, I personally finished the whole table of food. I used to be used to a person, but today I feel that I have never been lonely.


    I practiced at home for two days. I was free to do nothing. In addition to alchemy, I remembered the fat that I said in medicine. I went to the flower market and the pharmacy to buy flowers, and came back to make a box of liposuction. The classical style is very rich in blush, which moisturizes the lips.


    I painted my red lips in the mirror, and I didn''t wear a hat and a mask. I wore a dark blue coat and went out with a long hair.


    There are people on the road who are secretly watching me, perhaps because I have been too many eyes when I was young, and I was so stared at them that I was very uncomfortable. I put my clothes up and covered half of my face.


    I leisurely strolled for a day, bought a lot of winter clothes, and bought a few pieces of jewelry, and when I talked about jewelry, I remembered the pearl card issued by Yin Yi, and I forgot to return it to him several times.

 Chapter 147： Free clinic

    However, I really don''t want to meet him.


    After strolling through the street, I took a taxi home. I drove a female driver. She looked at my lips and hesitated for a long time before saying: "Girl, the color of your lipstick is so beautiful, where to buy it, it must be very Expensive?"


    "I made it myself." I said with a smile.


    ¡°Really?¡± She was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s not inferior to those big names. Although I don¡¯t have much money, I will definitely buy one within three or four hundred.¡±


    I have a heartbeat, or else, can I study several colors and introduce new products in my perfect color powder?


    A brand, there is only one product, that is, the product can be used easily, and it cannot be made bigger or stronger.


    "Master, go to the Chinese medicine street, I will take some medicine." I said.


    ¡°Well.¡± The driver promised, and I soon arrived at the street. The whole street is an antique building, all of which are Chinese medicine museums. The name of the street itself is rarely mentioned. It is called a Chinese medicine street. .


    Huizhenge is also on this street. Although the owner of this shop is not very good, his family''s things are very good, and I don''t care.


    After arriving here, I discovered that the streets are crowded with people, and they are like the villages.


    I walked into the store of the Huizhen Pavilion and asked strangely: "The treasurer, what is going on here? How are so many people today?"


    The treasurer said with a smile: "Ms. Yuan, have you heard of the famous doctor Li Wei?"


    I looked at myself with a look of disappointment. The treasurer said: "Li Wei is from the master of the Chinese medicine practitioner Qin Zhizhen Qin. It is the three disciples of Master Qin. He often walks in the north and is very famous in the northern provinces. This is his first time in the south. The news spread throughout the mountain three days ago. Many people came here and wanted to ask him to see a doctor."


    It is also the Qin Qinzheng Qin national hand.


    I really have a relationship with this master.


    "There are so many people coming today, can he come over?" I asked.


    "Of course, the diagnosis is not coming." The shopkeeper said, "So today is the way of lottery on the spot, taking out ten patients, and Dr. Li is going to get a doctor."


    I did have a good impression on Dr. Li Wei, at least he did not have a high bid for who to see a doctor.


    Anyway, I am not in a hurry to go home, I plan to stay and see.


    Li Wei was sitting in the opposite Huimin Pavilion. There was a big red box in front of the Huiminge store. The owner of Huiminge personally came to draw the lottery. Soon ten places were drawn out. The people who took it naturally Excited, and I didn¡¯t get all the sighs, only hate my luck.


    At this time, an old lady pushed a wheelchair and came over. A little boy of about ten years old was sitting in a wheelchair. The little boy was pale and yellow, his lips were purple, his head was bare, his face was slim. Standing, it will take a few days to live.


    The clothes worn by the old lady are expensive, but they are somewhat white, but the temperament is very good. At first glance, they are rich and rich.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Mrs. Zhao and his grandson." The shopkeeper sighed and said, "I want to say, this is why, knowing that the child¡¯s life is not long, why not let him go happily, so toss and have What does it mean?"


    I asked: "Is this old lady very good?"


    "No," said the treasurer. "The son of Mrs. Zhao is doing timber business. The business was very big. The family was very rich, but three years ago, her son-in-law and her grandson went to the northeast to buy wood. When I talked about business, I got a strange disease. Her son died in the northeast before he even came home. Although his daughter came back with his grandson, he was gone for less than a month, leaving only such a grandson."


    "I heard that Mrs. Zhao took out a lot of money, bought a hundred-year-old ginseng, and continued her life for her grandson. In these years, she traveled all over the country with her grandson. I have seen countless Traditional Chinese medicine Western medicine, even Tibetan doctors and sputum doctors have seen a lot, but there is no improvement, even the cause can not be found."


    I sighed and said, "It is very pitiful to listen."


    "Hey, this person is awkward, as long as you get sick, how can you be pitiful. Look at the intensive care units in the hospital, all of them are miserable." The shopkeeper sighed. "Otherwise, why did the Buddha say that people must suffer from illness and death?" ¡±


    I looked closely at the grandparents in the crowd, and my heart was a little surprised. Is this the case?


    The two grandsons and grandsons have come to the front and found a person who is drawing. They pleaded: "This big sister, can you sell this quota to me? I am anxious to see my grandson, how much I have to pay."


    When the people around me heard it, they all moved their minds and rushed to find those who were in the middle of the game. They all wanted to buy a place.


    But today, most of them are seriously ill or incurable, and no one wants to give up their quota.


    The middle-aged woman said to Mrs. Zhao, "I can''t sell this quota. Your granddaughter is waiting to save his life. My son is not sick. Oh, old lady, don''t blame me, your grandson is your heart. Meat, my son is my life."


    Mrs. Zhao asked the ten people one after another, and they were not willing to sell. She was so anxious to cry, and she slammed down at the door of Huimin Pavilion. She said: "Dr. Li, I heard that you are a medical ethics noble. The famous doctor, I beg you to save my grandson, the old woman is here to give you a gimmick."


    The owner of Huiminge quickly reached out and helped her, saying: "You don''t want to be an old lady. It is not that Dr. Li refuses to rule. It is really too many people coming today. Dr. Li has ruled you. What other people do, everyone must Governance, how can Dr. Li come over? Hey, you can only say that you have no fate with Dr. Li, go back."


    "No." Mrs. Zhao was kneeling at the door and said firmly, "If I don''t see Dr. Li today, I will not be here."


    The owner of Huimin Pavilion has no way to say, "Since you want to be jealous, I will not stop, but Dr. Li will not treat you."


    After all, he no longer took care of Mrs. Zhao, and went to Zhang Luo to let the people who were taking the medicine see the doctor.


    The ten patients sneaked into the Huimin Pavilion and came out with a smile. It is clear that Dr. Li¡¯s medical skills are indeed very high.


    I was silent for a long while, and suddenly said to the treasurer: "The treasurer, borrow a piece of paper, a pen."


    I took a pen and paper and wrote two words on a white paper: a free clinic. I also asked the shopkeeper to borrow a table and a chair and sat down at the entrance of the Huizhen Pavilion.


    My behavior immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people gathered around and pointed at me.


    "This girl looks really good, but she is so young and doesn''t look like Chinese medicine."


    ¡°Is it the model that the treasure house owner invited, would you like to take this opportunity to speculate?¡±


    "It is possible, but he did not do this with the boss of Huiminge. It is a crime to offend the Huiminge boss. It is a great crime to offend Dr. Li."


    The treasurer of Huizhenge quickly came out to clarify: "You, don''t misunderstand, this Ms. Yuan is not the model we invited. On the contrary, she is a big customer of our family, and often buy precious herbs in our house. Do not believe you. Ask other Chinese medicine museums, Ms. Yuan often buys medicines, and almost every Chinese medicine shop has done business with her."


    At this time, some people in the crowd said: "This lady is a celebrity in the Chinese medicine street. Usually, I buy precious Chinese herbal medicines, which are millions of minutes."


    Everyone showed a surprised look: "Since it is a rich man, it can''t be a liar."


    "This is not certain. Nowadays, many young people do not figure out money. They are irritating. Maybe she is watching Dr. Li sitting in the library today. There are so many people coming here, so I want to show the limelight." Some people said yin and yang.


    When I saw it, it was actually a pretty woman. No wonder others said that only pretty women can''t see pretty women.


    I sighed: "I am a free clinic today. I don''t charge a penny for the consultation. The letter can come. If you don''t believe it, don''t force it."


    The boss of Huimin Pavilion looked at me over there, showing disdainful eyes and not putting me in my eyes.


    I sat here for half an hour, and I saw a lot of people, but I didn¡¯t even have a visit. The old lady Zhao was still squatting. I was not in a hurry and sat quietly.


    At this moment, a confused person came over and smiled with a hippie face and said, "Beauty, or else, can you show me?"


    I glanced at him and turned and said, "I don''t see your dirty disease. Go to the hospital to see the urology."

 Chapter 148： I can rule

    There was a burst of smirk around, and the confused face suddenly rose blue, angry and angry, and yelled at me with anger: "You little monk, cheated to your grandfather''s head, seeing that I don''t take you today. Zhang''s pretty face is torn."


    He said, he rushed up towards me and waved his hand to my face.


    I grabbed his wrist and he struggled twice, but he couldn''t get away.


    I squeezed his wrist hard, and he wrinkled his face in pain and slowly slammed it down: "Grandma is forgiving, forgive me."


    I pushed him to the ground and said, "In addition to the urology, you should also hang a hepatobiliary. Now it''s too late to see if you have to wait a few more months."


    When I finished, I sat back in the chair and didn''t look at him.


    His face turned blue and he turned and ran.


    "Hey, look at her and say it looks like a model." Some passersby whispered.


    "Oh, she just played deep, you really believe what she said."


    "Maybe the gangster was just looking for her acting."


    "That is, how can anyone see a person''s illness at a glance? Chinese medicine is still paying attention to it."


    People are talking about it, and there is still no one coming up.


    I am still not in a hurry, so I look at my nose and nose.


    Suddenly, I heard a tender voice saying, "Sister, can you show me?"


    The people turned their heads and found the little grandson of Mrs. Zhao, who came over in a wheelchair.


    Mrs. Zhao has been lying there, and she has not found her grandson left.


    I had a faint smile on my face. I thought that at least two or three patients had to be seen. After everyone had a little confidence in my medical skills, Mrs. Zhao and the little boy would let me diagnose. I didn¡¯t expect him. Actually, I came over first.


    I said with awkwardness: "Little brother, you see that everyone does not believe in my sister, why do you want your sister to see you?"


    The little boy was embarrassed to say: "I see my sister sitting here alone. If no one has come to see a doctor, how old is your sister, so I came over."


    The people around the crowd showed a pitiful look, a lot of kind children, but unfortunately, got such a disease.


    I stood up and came to him, gently touched his bare head and said, "The sister will show you."


    He nodded and stretched out the skinny arm.


    I gave him both hands, and I already had a care in my heart. At this time, his grandmother found out and jumped up quickly. Because he had been squatting for too long, his legs and feet were somewhat unfavorable, and he ran away limping. I took my little granddaughter and said to me, "Girl, my little grandson is not sensible. Don''t worry about him. He is very difficult to cure this disease. We still don''t bother you."


    After all, push the wheelchair and go to Huimin Pavilion.


    I sighed: "He is sick, I can cure."


    Mrs. Zhao¡¯s step was amazement and looked at me in surprise: ¡°You, what are you talking about? Can you cure? Really?¡±


    I nodded and said, "Of course it is true. Since the younger brother trusts me so much, I should of course cure him."


    Mrs. Zhao is somewhat hesitant. She has been asking for medicine for so many years. She has also encountered many swindlers. But now her grandson sees that there is not a few days to live. It is better to break the jar and break it. Maybe it will improve. .


    I walked up to her and gently held her hand and said, "Little brother, let your sister cure you, okay?"


    The little boy nodded. I was about to talk. I suddenly heard a low voice saying, "Wait!"


    I stumbled and looked up and saw a man wearing a white embroidered dragon costume from the Huimin Pavilion.


    This person looks like he is about 50 years old. The actual age should have exceeded 60. Although he does not have a beard, he has a look of celestial wind and a temperament that makes people convinced at first glance.


    It seems that this is Dr. Li Wei Li.


    Li Wei strode to me and looked at the little one. His eyes swept over me and said coldly: "This child''s illness is not simple. You young girl is still going home to hold the child, don''t delay. People''s condition."


    What is going home to hold a child? Discrimination against women?


    My face was cold and said: "In this case, Dr. Li wants to cure the child''s illness?"


    Li Wei grabbed the little boy''s hand and took a moment of pulse. His eyes flashed a disappointment and sigh and said, "He is sick, I can''t cure it."


    Everyone was very surprised. The boss of Huiminge was so anxious to scratch his head. Li Wei is a highly respected doctor. In front of so many people, he said that he can cure this disease. This is a matter of signing his own.


    Doctors are also human beings, not gods, and famous doctors can''t cure all the diseases. Therefore, these famous doctors are very fond of feathers. This disease will not be easily treated, lest they should slap their signatures.


    This time, I added a bit of goodwill to Dr. Li. He was able to say bluntly that he would not heal, indicating that he is a good doctor who seeks truth from facts, not the kind of fame.


    "Actually, I just saw this child in the store." Li Wei sighed. "His illness is too strange. I can''t cure it. The reason why I came out is that I don''t want you to be cheated by the quack doctor."


    He paused and said, "This kid... you still bring him back."


    His words are equivalent to sentenced the child to death.


    Mrs. Zhao¡¯s body swayed and almost didn¡¯t stand firm.


    The surrounding crowd could not help but reveal the appreciation of praise, praised Li Wei''s medical ethics.


    I said, "Dr. Li, I have not said my diagnosis yet. Why do you decide that I am a liar?"


    Next to a crowd of onlookers said: "Is this unclear? People can not cure Dr. Li, can you cure a little girl? If you don''t see you look beautiful, there are so many patients here, you have already hit you as a liar."


    I didn''t pay any attention to him. I went straight to the child and said, "Little brother, what is your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Ou," he said.


    "Little Austria, are you physically weak? Every night at 12 o''clock, you will have a splitting headache, your whole body will be red, your eyes will be red, and you will lose your incontinence. You will see everything bite, and your incisors will bite like this. Broken? And, you are sick, even the thick wood of the arm can be broken, right?"


    Xiaoao nodded: "Yes, sister, how do you know?"


    The onlooker said: "His grandmother took him around for medical treatment, and his symptoms were easy to find."


    I patted his hand and said, "Small Austria, did your legs start from the time of three years ago, and there is no feeling?"


    Xiaoao nodded.


    I wrote a prescription, turned my head and said to the shopkeeper of the Huizhen Pavilion: "There are five million in this card. You buy all the herbs inside."


    The onlookers have shown an unbelievable look. Have you seen anyone who swindles money and squats five million? Unless you can lie to more money.


    However, although Mrs. Zhao¡¯s son used to be very rich, but after many years of seeking medical advice and medicine, there was no entry, and the rich family property had long spent nothing.


    It doesn''t matter how you look.


    The treasurer of the Huizhen Pavilion took the prescription and quickly took the medicine together. I went to the back of his house to take medicine and inject a faint aura into it.


    Soon, the medicine was good. I took the medicine out and said, "Small Austria, come, drink this bowl of medicine."


    "Wait." Li Wei stopped me. "How can you give medicine to children casually?"


    I looked at him and looked at him and said, "Don''t you say that Xiaoao has not been saved? If so, what is the relationship between drinking my medicine?"


    Li Wei is actually speechless.


    Xiaoao said: "I am willing to drink, I believe my sister, my sister is a good person."


    Li Lan snorted and waved: "If that''s the case, just let me be, I am a villain."


    Xiaoao took the medicine bowl and drank it up.


    When he took the medicine, he felt that his legs began to heat up, showing a painful look.


    "Grandma..." He grabbed the arm of the wheelchair and the little face wrinkled into a ball. "It hurts, my leg hurts."


    "Haha, little girl, your medicine has badly eaten people." A passer-by gloating, "I see what you take to pay."

 Chapter 149： Black spider

    "I haven''t let you try, you have to try, now you know it''s amazing?" The other said, "Do you think the doctor is so good?"


    "Wait." Someone said, "Is this child''s legs not conscious for years? How can it hurt?"


    For a time, the big street suddenly calmed down.


    Li Wei showed an unbelievable look, and Mrs. Zhao was excited and rushed to grab his hand: "Little Austria, you, do you really feel your legs?"


    Said, she snorted on his calf, Xiao Ou snorted and said: "Grandma, hurt."


    "Really, I really feel it!" Mrs. Zhao was trembling. Her little grandson had been sitting in a wheelchair for nearly three years. When she encountered a fire, she didn''t feel anything. Today, she felt pain.


    She suddenly felt that all the sufferings she had experienced before were worth it.


    "This, how is this possible!" Li Wei walked over, grabbed Xiao''s hand, carefully took a while, and then looked at me with shocked eyes. "You, what medicine are you using? His feet The meridians have been necrotic, why are there signs of recovery now?"


    I smiled and said: "Dr. Li, the habit of Chinese medicine, can''t ask Fang Zi."


    Li Yan¡¯s face changed, showing a shy look and sighed: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I lived for more than sixty years, and I have been studying for a lifetime, but today I lost in the hands of a little girl.¡±


    He stopped talking and turned and left.


    The owner of Huiminge quickly catch up: "Dr. Li, don''t go, wait."


    Mrs. Zhao¡¯s wife slammed down at me and said loudly in her mouth: ¡°God doctor, you are really a **** doctor, and the wife gives you a hoe!¡±


    I waved: "The old man is getting up, isn''t this the life of my life? If you trust me, just go back with me, I will be able to cure your grandson."


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. Zhao was so excited that she nodded. "Girl, you are a living Bodhisattva."


    I have already let the treasurer of the Huizhen Pavilion help me to call the car, and bring Mrs. Zhao and Xiaoao together with the car at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the surrounding talents have come back.


    "It¡¯s really a doctor."


    "God doctor, please look at my illness."


    "God doctor, don''t leave!"


    I let the driver step on the accelerator and escape directly.


    In fact, I saw it from the first sight of Xiao Ou, and he was poisoned in this situation.


    He is poisoned by the black spider fruit.


    The black spider fruit is a precious spiritual plant that grows like a cherry, but has a creamy aroma. This fruit usually grows in the deep forests and matures. It will mature in a hundred years.


    It is an important material for refining the soul of the soul. The rising soul Dan can improve the sanity of the monks. Although it is only the second medicine, it is difficult to refine and has been precious since ancient times.


    However, it is highly toxic.


    If ordinary people accidentally mistaken, serious death will happen on the spot. Xiao''s father ate the most and soon died. The mother ate less and stayed home. Xiaoao ate the least and had a hundred years. Ginseng will continue to live to this day, but if you don''t meet me, it will not last for a few days.


    I went to the Chinese medicine street today. It was a temporary intention. I did not expect that I would meet Xiaoao and get the news of the black spider fruit. My luck is really against the sky.


    I did not bring Xiaoao back to my home. Instead, I took both of my grandparents and grandchildren to a luxury hotel, set up a suite, and then prepared to give him acupuncture and detoxification.


    I asked him: "Little Austria, you think about it. Three years ago, I went to the Northeast with my parents. Have you ever eaten cherries?"


    Xiaoao thought about it carefully and nodded. "My father and mother talked about the business that day and said that they took me to the mountains to see the snow, but we lost our way in the woods, and the car broke down. I am very tired and very thirsty. Dad said The car went to get some snow and turned it into water for me to drink. After a while, Dad brought a small bag of cherries back, wrapped in a handkerchief."


    His body is still very weak, saying that he will take a break for a while: "Mom asked Dad, where are the fruits? Dad said that he picked it in the woods. Mom didn''t believe it. How can there be cherries when it says such a big snow?" Dad said that he had tasted it. He was not poisonous. He also ate a few. Later, the mother couldn¡¯t help it. He ate two or three and gave me one. The taste of the cherry was sweet."


    Mrs. Zhao was shocked: "Is that cherry poisonous?"


    "Not only poisonous, but also highly toxic." I said, "Little Austria, can you remember where to find those cherries?"


    Xiaoao nodded: "Remember, that is the place where I went with my mom and dad, and I will never forget it forever."


    Having said that, there was a little tear in his eyes.


    I touched his head and sighed: "Little Austria is a good boy, Mom and Dad will look at us in heaven."


    I asked him in detail about the place, so that Mrs. Zhao would clean the body of Xiaoao, and then let him wear a pair of pants and lay on the bed. I took out the gold needle, looked at it, pulled out one, and the finger bounced. The golden needle pierced the acupuncture point of his forehead accurately.


    Mrs. Zhao¡¯s wife was shocked and jumped, her hands clenched into fists, and her nails were stabbed into the flesh.


    Every needle I gave was with a hint of aura, and the golden needle actually trembled.


    The golden needles one by one plunged into Xiao''s body. He bit his teeth and did not say anything. He had been tortured for three years. This pain is nothing.


    Just after I finished all the gold needles, Xiao¡¯s body began to turn red, and the eyes became red.


    "Ah!" He screamed in his mouth, and the whole man began to struggle fiercely, like a fish on a chopping board.


    Mrs. Zhao Lao was very distressed and quickly said: "Ms. Yuan, my grandson, he..."


    "Don''t worry." I said, "He is detoxifying."


    After struggling for a few minutes, he gradually calmed down and began to flow bright red liquid in his pores.


    Mrs. Zhao was shocked: "Ms. Yuan, how did Xiaoao bleed?"


    "This is not blood, it is poison." I said, "After the poison is discharged, his body is half better."


    There is a sweet scent in the air, like the taste of butter, which makes people want to take a bite.


    The black spider fruit has a fragrant aroma that attracts rare animals and animals, and naturally attracts humans.


    At the beginning, Xiao''s mother was very skeptical, but she couldn''t help but eat it. It was tempted by this fragrance.


    When the red liquids were finished, I took the needle and let Mrs. Zhao clean him again. He slept heavily and slept very well this time.


    Mrs. Zhao can''t help but shed tears: "Three years, in the past three years, Xiaoao has not slept a good night."


    I took out a medicinal supplement that was energetic and bloody, scraped it down, and drunk it in the water, and his face immediately became rosy.


    His body is too weak to eat the whole medicinal medicine at once. I gave the drug to Mrs. Zhao and told her to scrape it down a little bit every day. Drinking water to Xiaoao, after eating two medicinal herbs, he can It¡¯s completely fine.


    Mrs. Zhao is very grateful to me. I want to give me money. I refused. The two grandparents and their grandparents had little money left. I will take them away. What will they do in the future?


    What''s more, the news of getting the black spider fruit is already a good reward.


    When I got home, I packed up and took the bus to the airport to the northeast.


    After sitting for several hours, the northeast was cold and biting. When I just got off the plane, I felt a cold wind coming in, like a knife on my face.


    I immediately took up the aura and resisted it, and the body felt more comfortable.


    I rented another car and went to the mountains. Today''s Changbai Mountain has already closed the mountain with heavy snow. I can only go down the mountain and I can''t get in.


    "Girl, I advise you, don''t go." The driver who drove said, "I see this weather, it will snow tonight, now I am going into the mountains. It is going to go back. It is better to do this. Stay in the town for a few days, wait until the snow stops."


    I thought about it, and this is the truth. I am not afraid of dying in the mountains. It is snowing. I am not familiar with the road. It is not good to be lost in the mountains.


    I found a hotel in the town. As soon as I entered the door, I felt a strong yin in the hotel.


    This hotel is haunted?


    The front desk of the hotel is a middle-aged woman who is watching TV and melon seeds. I went up and said, "Give me the best room."


    Nowadays, I am so generous, I can''t help but want to live better. It is really difficult to enter the luxury.


    Middle-aged women look very enthusiastic, and there is a kind of boldness in the Northeast: "The big sister, I told you that in our town, my hotel has the best environment. There are no small cards for those who are not in the same place. You can rest assured. Live."


    I was full of black lines, nodded and walked into the room. Although I couldn''t compare it with a star-rated hotel, it was very clean.


    "Big sister, I am downstairs, what is it called me."


    I promised to open the curtains and look outside. I heard that the weather in the north is cold. At night, the shop closed very early. Sure enough, it is only nine o''clock, and there are no people on the street.


    In the southern cities, the nightlife has just begun, full of barbecue stalls on the street.


    I went into the bathroom to take a shower, and suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps outside, the ghosts surging, my heart glimpsed, I immediately took the bath towel and wrapped it on my body, striding out.


    It was quiet outside, and I looked around, my eyes suddenly falling on the mirror.


    Ghosts all gathered in the mirror, I walked over and looked at myself in the mirror. Suddenly, the me in the mirror smiled at me.


    That smile, horrible, with a bit of brutal bloodthirsty in the eyes, makes people creepy.


    I shot in an instant and caught the ghost in the mirror.


    My hand crossed the mirror and grabbed the female ghost''s neck. The female ghost didn''t think that I was actually a monk, showing a terrified look.


    She suddenly gave off her ghost, and I licked a thin layer of ice crystals on her neck. She wanted to force me to let go and escape.

 Chapter 150： Five hundred years of ginseng

    "Glyphs are small." I said, "Isn''t it icing? I will do this trick."


    After that, my other hand was pressed on the mirror, and the ice crystal spread on the mirror, sealing the entire mirror.


    I pulled back my hand, and the female ghost kept smacking in the mirror, her face full of hatred.


    "I don''t care what you have wronged, you shouldn''t kill innocent people." I said with a cold face, "Let me send you to the sinister house, where is the place you should go."


    After all, I recited a curse, grabbed a cinnabar, and painted a spell on the mirror. Where the spell was, there was a fist-sized black hole. In the black hole, there was a cry of ghosts and wacks.


    The female ghost shivered and shivered. Suddenly a chain of black feathers flew out, locked her tightly, and then pulled into the black cave.


    ended.


    I yawned and got into the warm cover.


    I slept for a few hours, my sweet dreams were sweet, and I suddenly heard a sound outside the window, and I couldn''t help frowning.


    Is it not finished, let not let people sleep?


    I used the knowledge of God, this time is a living man, a middle-aged man carrying a black box in his hand, opened the window of my room and threw the box in.


    I just remembered that the window had forgotten the lock before going to bed.


    Then, the middle-aged man wanted to get in. I was about to kick him out and suddenly heard a very light gunshot.


    The middle-aged man snorted and fell down.


    This is a gun with a silencer!


    I am speechless, and even a small hotel will encounter a shooting incident. How bad is this.


    I didn''t want to get into trouble. I was about to throw the black box out, but the ghost opened the box and looked inside.


    At this point, I immediately put the box on it and pushed it under the bed.


    This box is actually a ginseng of five hundred years!


    Five hundred years! The award that was awarded to me by the last special department was only a hundred years old.


    I just said wrong, I am not unlucky, but lucky, and gone fortunes!


    Five hundred years of ginseng fell from the sky, this luck is not against the sky, but opened!


    However, you must first clean up the person who shot.


    I knew that I would not accept the female ghost and let the female ghost deal with him.


    It didn''t take long for the climbing sound to sound again outside the window. This person is very fast and very light and should be a professional killer.


    I haven''t turned on the lights, the room is dark, I hid in the closet and waited for the opportunity.


    A tall figure jumped in. Through the snow and lights outside, I saw that it turned out to be a foreigner!


    Looking at the body shape looks a bit like a Russian in the north.


    Russian killer?


    The foreigner with the maroon hair looked around and I felt a spiritual force swept over me, and my heart suddenly screamed.


    He is actually a mental power!


    It seems that tonight is destined to have a fierce battle.


    In this case, it is better to start with a strong one!


    I instinctively pulled out my mahogany sword, but I remembered that the sword and my backpack had been lost forever.


    When I think about this, I am so irritated.


    The foreigner has come to the outside of the closet door. I slipped down the mahogany shorts in my sleeves. I kicked open the closet door. The first trick of "Knights'' Swordsman" was a sword.


    The foreigner was shocked and quickly stepped back and fired at me.


    The monks below five are unable to fight against modern firearms. I am very fast and dodge quickly. The bullets rub my skin.


    He fired three shots in a row, and all three shots were escaped by me. In the blink of an eye, my sword has already stabbed him.


    He will also work hard, the waist will fold back, and my sword will pierce from his face.


    But he did not think that the power of this sword is so powerful, although it did not stab him, but the wind brought by him was swept from his face.


    "Ah!" He made a scream and the entire face was cut off.


    He rolled his face against the ground, his scarlet blood flowing out of his fingers, and his eyes were broken.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I stabbed him with a sword and searched him. He had nothing but a passport and some money.


    His name is Ivan in the passport, but this is definitely a fake name.


    I took all the things from him and took out a jade bottle from the bag.


    This bottle is filled with corpse water. It was just developed before going out. I dropped a few drops on Ivan¡¯s body. His body immediately began to melt, just like the description in the martial arts novel. In less than ten minutes, he It turned into a pus.


    I went to the outside person too. He only had one ID card and the name was Wang Cheng.


    It also looks like a fake name.


    Snow is snowing outside, and the white snow will soon cover the pus on the ground. After the snow, nothing will stay.


    I quickly picked up the house and heard the big sister at the front desk yawning outside the door and asked: "Big sister, I seem to hear the man''s voice, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I was watching a movie," I said.


    She seemed relieved and said, "It''s okay, you go to bed early."


    Early the next morning, the big sister at the front desk looked at my eyes a little weird. I braved the snow to go out and buy breakfast. The uncle who sold earlier whispered, "Girl, did you live in Li¡¯s hotel last night?"


    I nodded, and the old man looked around and whispered, "You... didn''t see anything dirty?"


    I quickly asked: "Dirty things? You mean, that hotel is haunted?"


    When the old man saw no business in the morning, he chatted with me.


    "Li Wei that hotel, I have died before," he whispered. "The death is said to be a girl who came to work outside the country. Her boyfriend is a digging person. Last year, they reportedly dug a five hundred in the mountains. The ginseng of the year. It was such a big snow that night. Many people heard the two of them quarrel. The next morning, Li Wei found that the girl died in the hotel, and the man disappeared. The police said, It was the man who wanted to kill the ginseng and kill the girl. However, he has never caught anyone."


    Having said that, he went together and said, "Since then, Li Wei¡¯s hotel has been haunted. Many people saw the female ghost, bloody, looking at the person in the mirror. Scared mad I was scared to death one last time, so I am not willing to go to live with Li Wei."


    In my heart, I pretended to inadvertently ask: "What is the man called? Long-like? If I see it, I can call the police."


    "That man is surnamed Wang. I don''t know what it is. It grows tall and big, and it looks quite positive."


    It seems that it was the man who was chased last night.


    He took the ginseng and estimated that he went to the border, wanted to sell it to the Russians, and sold it for a good price. He did not expect to be chased by the Russians.


    The husband is not guilty, and he is guilty of sin. He is a digger from a foreign country. He has no roots here, but he is full of treasures. It is destined to end like this.


    I walked back with the hoe, but saw a black car parked at the door of the hotel. Several Russians who grew like bears came down from the car and strode in.


    I pulled the hat down and walked in without any problems. I saw that the tall Russians were surrounded by Li Wei, and Li Wei was shivering.


    "Say, did you see this person last night?" A Russian asked in a lame Chinese.


    Li Xiaochao took a look at the photo and said: "This person is called Wang Cheng. A year ago, he lived here and killed his wife. The police have been wanted by him. I, I have not seen him for a year. what."


    A sturdy Russian slaps on her head and screams: "To tell Lao Tzu!"


    Li Wei¡¯s face was full of fear and grievances: ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, don¡¯t believe, don¡¯t believe you ask her, I lived alone in this hotel last night.¡±


    The people turned their heads and looked at me, then surrounded me.


    The stout Russian had lifted the photo to me before: "Look carefully, have you seen it?"


    I looked at it carefully and shook my head. "I haven''t seen it. I came from a foreign country. I just arrived here yesterday. It''s cold here. I slept very early and I have never seen anyone."


    The Russian brawny looked at me coldly, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed my neck.

 Chapter 151： you again!

    I can''t hide. If I hide, let them find that I will martial arts. Doesn''t it mean that I have a problem?


    To solve a few of them, it is not difficult to use, fearing that they will expose themselves and attract more people to **** the ginseng.


    At this time, suddenly a hand came out from behind me and grabbed the wrist of the Russian brawny.


    The Russian brawny''s face sank and he wanted to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t move at all.


    He looked at me behind me, and I looked at it too, and I couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Wei?


    How is it again?


    This has been repeated four times, saying that he did not follow me, who would believe?


    The Russian strong man angered: "Bick, start!"


    This group of Russians all swarmed up, Yin Yin pushed me behind, and they played against them. In less than five minutes, they all smashed them down, holding the fractures and rolling around.


    Yin Yin turned and took my hand and said to the Russians: "Roll, don''t let me see you again."


    After all, in the eyes of Li Wei¡¯s surprise and admiration, I dragged me upstairs.


    "Let go!" I slammed him hard and said, "Why are you following me? What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t follow you," he said calmly. "At this time of the year, I have to go to Changbai Mountain to collect spiritual plants. Many of the plants on Changbai Mountain are the best in winter."


    It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless.


    I turned and walked into my room. Yin Yin said behind me: "I saw everything last night."


    I stepped forward and said calmly: "What is it?"


    Yin Xiao chuckled and didn''t talk. I touched it in the bag, took the pearl card out and handed it back to him. He said, "Is this yours? You are not loyal, you are still yourself. Keep it."


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said: "You have always been with you."


    I suddenly speechless, please, I am afraid to forget to return it with you, do you think there is something else?


    I am too lazy to explain and say: "Things have been returned to you. You are taking your sunshine. I am crossing my wooden bridge. These days in the Northeast, I don''t want to see you again."


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm. I reacted very quickly, quickly flashed away, and looked at him with vigilance: "What do you want?"


    Yin Yin retracted his hand and said: "Those who are Ivanov, he is very powerful on the Russian border. You have provoked him. I am afraid that it is not safe."


    I am not safe alone, is it safe to be with you?


    "Even if they want to come to revenge, they are looking for you, and I am more dangerous with you." I snorted and went back to the house to close the door.


    Every time I saw him, I was not angry with one place. The hate was like a vine plant. It spread in my heart. One day, I will be engulfed by it.


    Yin Hao did not go, on the contrary, he lived in the room opposite me.


    It¡¯s like a fly, how can I catch up and get bored?


    I grabbed my hair with distress, forget it, or let me move.


    I dragged my suitcase, settled with Li Wei, went to another hotel, and he actually followed. I walked a few times, and he followed me a few times, making me annoyed.


    "Yin Yin, what do you want to do?" I yelled angrily.


    "Protect you." Yin Yi said bluntly. "You are not saying, is it that I am tired of you? If you really have something long and short, I will not forgive myself."


    I was so angry that I didn¡¯t see it before. Didn¡¯t he always be very cold? Why did it suddenly become so rotten?


    Looking at my angry expression, his eyes flashed a touch of joy and triumph.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Are you following me because of Mrs. Zhao¡¯s grandparents?"


    Yin Yan flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    I continue to say: "I understand your character, you are a person who does not get up early. As a young master of Yaowang, you must know something about the illness of the child. He is eating something that should not be eaten. , poisoned."


    I took a step forward and looked at him coldly and said, "Have you ever started to the two grandchildren?"


    Yin Yi frowned, and his eyes were a little angry: "It turns out that in your heart, I am such a person. If I really start with them and force them to talk, I can go find the spider fruit myself, why bother to follow you?"


    I don''t know why, but I sighed and sneered and said, "Look, I know you more, you really come for the black spider fruit."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with strong anger, and the anger made me creepy. I thought he was going to slap me, and the back of the back was bursting with cold.


    He, he won''t really want to do it with me? My current strength is not weak, and I can also make a few moves with him.


    I quietly gathered my aura in my hands and prepared to shoot at any time.


    "Oh." Yin Yu sneered, I can hear the coldness and anger in his laughter.


    He bent down and put it in my ear and whispered, "It turns out that you know me so much. It seems that you have been following me for a long time. So let''s make a deal."


    I don''t know why, I am always a little afraid of him, quietly moving to the side, swallowing: "What trade?"


    "You took me to find the black spider fruit, how many to find, we are half-divided by one person, I can introduce my purchase channel to you, how?"


    In my heart, although there are many rare treasures in the king of medicine, Changbai Mountain is a treasure of Feng Shui. It has abundant aura and naturally grows countless treasures. Therefore, it is necessary to collect spiritual plants every year.


    If I can recognize those who dig in, it is much easier to find a spiritual plant in the future.


    "How?" he said, "Is the heart moving?"


    I bite my teeth and didn''t want to succumb to evil forces, but I didn''t endure the temptation.


    I am really a person who is not determined.


    "Okay, deal!" I gnawed my teeth. "When the snow stops, we will enter the mountain."


    After that, I turned into the house and slammed the door.


    I don''t know why, I feel very anxious. It seems that I am in opposition to Yin Wei''s life, and I am destined to be the opposite of my life.


    At dinner time, I went downstairs to the restaurant to eat, ordered a pork stewed noodles, a chicken stewed mushrooms, are the famous dishes in the northeast, are preparing to take chopsticks, Yin Yan walked over and went to the opposite of me.


    I am bothered again.


    "What are you doing?" I asked unhappy.


    "Of course it is to eat." He said of course.


    I said: "There are so many seats here, why do you want to fight with me?"


    Yin Yin gave me a cold look: "Have you bought your seat?"


    I was caught by a word and I couldn¡¯t speak.


    How is this conversation so naive, are we still high school students?


    He naturally picked up the chopsticks and went over to my chicken stewed mushrooms. I angered: "I bought this money."


    "We are a cooperative relationship, have a working meal together, what is the problem?" He stuffed a piece of chicken into his mouth.


    It seems that there is no problem.


    Wait, how can I get around him?


    I decided to stop this naive dialogue, pick up a piece of chicken, put a bite in the mouth of the import, and it is good to be Yin Yi''s meat.


    The meal was eaten very harmoniously. I came to the counter and was about to pay. Suddenly I felt a danger. Looking up, I found that the man who collected the money reached into the counter.


    I used my mentality to sweep it, it turned out to be a gun!


    Yin Yin reached out and hugged my waist, pulled me to the side, and then took out a chopstick and stabbed him with a gun.


    "Ah!" The man held his hand and whispered, and Yin Yin threw a chopstick and passed through the throat of the man.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed in with a weapon such as a machete. They cut it against us. Yin Yin was about to start. I raised my hand and stopped, saying, "Let me come."


    Tigers don''t show up, you are when I am HelloKitty!


    I quickly smashed a law with both hands, pointing to the ground, screaming: "Here!"


    Suddenly a layer of ice was born in the ground, and all their feet were frozen.


    My spells are actually not so strong, but this is the cold winter in the Northeast. It is a bonus with ice spells!


    "This, what''s going on? How did my legs freeze?" The gangsters cried in horror.

 Chapter 152： Yin Yi’s past

    "Abilities!" shouted one of the goods, "She is an actor!"


    "What?" The leader was shocked. I went straight and said coldly: "Give you a chance to say, who sent you?"


    The leader was trembling, and he had only heard of the abilities before, and he had never seen them before.


    He has heard that the abilities are strong, fierce and cruel, and they must not provoke them to walk in the rivers and lakes, or they will die very badly, and there is no place to reason.


    "Say!" I raised my hand to the side of his ear, and a frost iced his half of his face. He felt that his face was numb, and he shouted in horror: "Yes, it is Huang Ge who let us come."


    "Yellow brother?" I frowned. Who is this person, why haven''t you heard of it?


    Yin Wei walked over and said: "This yellow brother, called Huang Wei, is an ally of Ivanov on the Chinese side, manipulating half of the business of this Changbai Mountain medicinal material business."


    "Half wall?" I asked.


    "The other half is in the hands of Hu Ye." Yin Wei said, "It is Hu Ye who is doing business with us."


    Suddenly, Yin said: "Be careful!"


    After that, push me to the side, the toe is on the chair next to it, the chair flies up immediately, and a wind blade just hits the chair, slamming, the chair is torn apart.


    "Wind abilities?" Yin Yu blocked me. At this time, among the snow outside the window, a tall blond foreign man stood tall, wearing a black coat and wearing a top on his head. The cap, covering the big half of the face.


    "A warrior, an actor." The man said in plain Chinese, "No wonder you can kill Ivan."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth is hooked: ¡°One of the five major battles of Ivanov¡¯s men, Roman, who is known as Fengshen, did not expect Ivanov to send you.¡±


    Roman cold said: "Do you actually know me?"


    "Your name is so famous in Russia. I don''t know it." Yin said. "Exactly, I will be very interested in Ivanov''s five major battles. Today, since you came, I have had a move with me."


    After all, he took a shot with his palms, and a strong wind swept away toward Luoman. He rolled up the tables and chairs on the road, shattered into sharp pieces in midair, and stabbed Roman.


    The eyes under the roman hat flashed sharply, and the wind blew up and flattened his black coat.


    The strong wind blocked Yin Hao''s power, and Yin Yu''s fists arrived again. The two began to fight, punching and fleshing. Every move was accompanied by fierce wind, and the surrounding tables and chairs were completely destroyed.


    I was secretly scared, this Roman, actually a third-level abilities!


    The third-level abilities are comparable to those who are strong, and such people are actually willing to succumb to Ivanov. Where is this person sacred?


    Is it difficult, Ivanov is also a versatile person?


    This is what I am provoked!


    However, if I let me choose again, I will not hesitate to take a shot. Please, if you have ginseng for five hundred years, you can''t ask for it. Once you meet it, never let go.


    The two played hard to distinguish, I also don''t stand by, but the speed of the two is too fast, I can''t get into it.


    Suddenly, one of the frozen scums broke through the ice and rushed out, slipping out a sharp knife from the sleeve and slashing at me.


    This person is actually a warrior!


    After all, I practiced martial arts for so long, and my body instinctively responded.


    My body rushed forward, this knife rubbed my body in the past, flew my hat, cut off a few strands of hair, and kept flying in the air.


    I rolled on the ground, quickly smashed a law in my hand, threw a fireball, forced him back, then suddenly jumped up, picked up the mahogany short shackles, and directly used the second trick of "Knights".


    The silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    This sword, the sword is inherently unpretentious, but as the sword stabbed out, the sword flowed out of thousands of brilliance, like countless meteors, rushing toward the man from all sides.


    The man was shocked. He had never seen such a sword, and he rushed to dodge, but it was already late.


    Starlight penetrated his body and brought countless blood flowers.


    He was covered in blood and fell straight.


    Luoman looked at this side, his face changed greatly, and suddenly he retired. Yin Yin was more and more brave. Roman waved and countless wind blades flew toward him. Yin Yin resisted one by one, and Luoman took the opportunity to turn and fled toward the window. .


    "Want to run?" Yin Hao''s eyes were cold. "It''s not that easy."


    He suddenly shot, an internal force in the air condensed into the palm of his face, hitting directly on the back of Roman.


    Luoman seemed to have been hammered by a heavy hammer. The whole person flew out and threw himself to the ground, spitting a big mouthful of blood.


    Yin Yan rushed up a few steps, stepping on his back vest, and Romans vomited again, and the brilliance in his eyes suddenly dissipated and he was mad at the scene.


    Yin Yilian didn¡¯t even look at him again. He came back to me and glanced at the man who was killed by me. He said, ¡°This should be one of the five major wars of Ivanov¡¯s men. Fang Liao, A warrior with a dark peak."


    He hooked his mouth and smiled faintly: "In a few days, we destroyed the three major wars of Ivanov. He is now weak in strength. The back of Huangpi¡¯s backing, the underground forces in the northeast will change. ""


    I said, "I don''t have any interest in the underground forces here. I just want to find the black spider fruit as soon as possible and go home early."


    ¡°Reassured.¡± Yin Wei said, ¡°Huang Wei fell, it is only good for us.¡±


    I let go of those gangsters and are preparing to turn the two bodies out. Yin Yin said that it is not necessary.


    Soon the police came, and the two men were actually state-level wanted criminals. They took the body away and shook hands with us. Thanks to us for solving the two major cancers.


    The five major wars will lose three. This news spread throughout the Northeast overnight and is tantamount to an earthquake.


    In the evening, a long-time Lincoln entered the town under the guard of six black cars and stopped at the hotel downstairs where we lived.


    The extension of Lincoln¡¯s door opened, and an old man with a goatee walked down with a cane. He was wearing a thick black cotton coat and was a long-distance tiger. Although he was very old, he looked very spirited and his body was surging. Blood gas, at a glance, knows that martial arts are good.


    This is the character who is in the northeast, Hu Ye.


    "Hu Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yin Yan smiled.


    When Hu met him, he smiled and said: "Yin Shao, I said that you haven¡¯t come here this year. It turned out to be here. Yin Shaozhen is a powerful person. If you don¡¯t shoot, you will let the whole Northeast go. Shake three shakes."


    Yin Wei smiled and said, "I am an outsider after all. If they didn''t get me, I wouldn''t just take it."


    Hu said immediately: "They are actually disrespectful to Yin Shao, and the death is light." He said, his eyes drifted on me and said, "This is the confidante of Yin Shao?"


    I wear a hat and a mask. He can''t see my looks. He has some hesitation in his tone. I said, "No, we are just..."


    "It''s a friend." Yin Wei interrupted me and said, "She needs some spiritual implants, so I take her to see."


    Hu said with a smile: "This is the first time I saw Yin Shao with friends. It seems that it is not an ordinary friend?"


    I quickly explained: "No, your old man misunderstood."


    Hu Ye laughed: "I understand that I understand that young people have not yet caught up with them." He looked at Yin Wei: "Yin Shao, this girl I look good, unlike the glamorous goods that are thick and glamorous outside."


    I am speechless. You didn''t even see what I saw. I decided that I was a good girl.


    Hu Yedao: "Yin Shao, you have removed the three major wars of Ivanov this time. He will not give up. I will see you go to live during this time. What you want, I am I am ready for you, but some are still on the way. When things arrive, I will send someone to return you. If you leave the Northeast, they will take you no way."


    Yin Weidao: "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have some things to do, so I won''t bother Hu."


    Hu Ye was a little surprised: "Yin Shao, I know that you are a martial artist, but Ivanov is a desperate man. Everything can be done. After all, the two fists are hard to beat the four hands, not to mention the guns in the other hand."


    Yin Yi said indifferently: "Do not worry, Hu, I will not make fun of my life, I am measured."


    Hu Ye naturally said that he didn¡¯t say much. He sighed and said, "I am old after all. There is no young man¡¯s rush. Yin Shao, if you have anything, even if you look for me, my old man has no other skill. In the northeast of this acre, it is still a bit prestige."


    Yin Weidao: "Thank you, Hu Ye, when I finish the matter, I will visit the door in person."


    After Hu¡¯s departure, the heavy snow that had been going on for several days finally stopped. We packed up a few things and checked out and walked into Changbai Mountain.


    I originally wanted to ask for a guide. Yin Wei said that it is not necessary. We are going to the mountains to find the spiritual plant. On Changbai Mountain, the most valuable thing is the spiritual planting. A spiritual plant can make a righteous person feel evil and find an outsider. The guide will cause trouble.


    I frowned. "Changbai Mountain is so big. Every year there are countless people who dies in it. We are not familiar with the terrain. The weather is so bad. Let''s go in, isn''t it looking for death?"


    Yin Weidao: "You can rest assured that the terrain inside, I am very familiar."


    This is my turn shocked, Yin said: "When I was six years old, my grandfather once took me into Changbai Mountain and lived in the mountains for six years. In the past six years, I have traveled all over Changbai Mountain. My grandfather taught me to distinguish. Every plant in the mountains has found a lot of good things."


    Having said that, there was a touch of nostalgia in his eyes, and there was a bit of a sigh in his voice: "Unfortunately, his old man died early."

 Chapter 153： Yin Yu opened the kill ring

    I remembered the dead grandmother, and my heart also picked up.


    After entering the mountain, I realized that he was not vocal. He was very familiar with the terrain in the mountains, and even knew which bears were there.


    Suddenly, I felt like I felt something. I looked around, all trees, no one.


    "What?" he asked.


    "I feel that something is wrong." I said, let go of the gods and sweep around, but found nothing.


    Is it that my spirit is too nervous?


    Yin Wei looked around and said, "No matter what, be careful."


    We rented a car and walked down the mountain road for almost four hours. I said loudly: "It is here, it is here."


    The off-road vehicle stopped at once. I pointed to a long-abandoned log cabin in front of me and said, "Xiao Ao said that they were throwing anchors near the wooden house."


    We got out of the car, and in the middle of the forest, we looked at it, a snow-capped, and each tree was covered with a thick layer of thick snow like a quilt.


    "According to Xiaoao, after the car broke down, their mobile phones couldn''t get through. They waited here for a long time, and finally they were hungry and thirsty. His father got off the bus and looked for food." I looked around and looked down at my hands. Compass, "When his father got out of the car, the sun is going down. He is heading in the direction of the sun. It should be the West, here."


    I strode into the forest, and the snow accumulated very deep. We quickly passed Yin Yin in the forest and asked: "How long did his father go?"


    "Not less than an hour."


    "When you walk in the snow for an hour, you can only walk out two miles at most. It is near here." He stopped.


    I said: "The black spider fruit is likely to attract the beast, be careful."


    He nodded. We searched around for a while. I seemed to feel something again and jerked my head and looked around.


    That feeling is more intense, a feeling of being stared by a beast, making people feel cold.


    At this moment, I smelled a charming creamy scent, and my heart was overjoyed, opening a cluster of trees in front of me, revealing a one-meter-high tree growing behind.


    The little tree grows like a cherry tree. It has already passed the season of fruitful results. It is full of fruit, looks like a cherry, deep red, oily, with a charming creamy aroma. People can''t help but want to take it off and take a bite.


    Black spider fruit, really a black spider fruit!


    I immediately took out a jade box that I had prepared for a long time. I carefully picked up a box and put it in the bag. I suddenly heard a grass.


    I don''t know why, I feel that my scalp is numb, slowly turning back, seeing a pair of green eyes in the grass, staring at me.


    This is... wolf?


    No, this cold feeling is not a wolf, not even a familiar beast.


    The beast slowly drilled out of the grass. I took a breath of cold air. It looked like a wolf, but it was taller than a calf. The fur oil on the body was bright, and the blood was big and sharp. Canines.


    What is this beast? How can it grow so big?


    It stared at me, showing greedy light in his eyes, slowly moving forward two steps, the mouth dripping, and the place where his mouth was dripping, the snow melted rapidly.


    poison!


    Its saliva is highly toxic!


    Is it a variant of a beast?


    Suddenly, one hand stretched out from behind and held my shoulder. I looked over and looked at Yin Yin.


    He held a red leaf in his hand and threw it in front of the giant wolf. The giant wolf looked down and sniffed, and his tongue swallowed the leaves.


    "This is a swallowing wolf." Yin Wei whispered, "It is an alienated wolf. The fangs and claws are highly toxic. In the past, there were a lot of them. Many of the diggers died under its wolf kiss. Later Finding the leaves of this fiery grass can make it quiet, unless it is frightened, it will not attack people again."


    The swallowing wolf had finished eating the leaves of the flaming grass, and the whole wolf became lazy, shaking his tail, turning around and seemed to want to leave.


    At this time, suddenly a gunshot, a bullet hit the ground in front of the swallow.


    The swallowing wolf was shocked at once, and the violent man stood up and made a roar.


    Its eyes instantly became blood red, and the appearance became more violent. Yin Yin whispered: "Not good." Hold my waist and take me to run.


    The swallowing wolf turned his head and opened his mouth and rushed toward us.


    Yin Wei was very fast. He took a big tree in a few steps. He placed me on the branch, then turned his head and took a shot toward the swallowing wolf under the tree.


    This palm is like a thousand boulder, pressed against the head, the swallowing wolf was taken into the snow by a palm, and a thick palm snow actually appeared a huge palm print.


    The swallowing spurt a blood, and the limbs twitched and gradually moved.


    Yin Yin showed a pitiful look and whispered: "Look at it, it seems to have just been produced. I really don''t want to kill it. It is dead. Its little wolves can''t survive this winter."


    I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect him to have such a gentle side. He would care about a different animal.


    Yin Weidao: "In this forest, there is a set of survival rules. If it is not necessary, I will not easily kill the beasts in the mountains."


    I looked at his side face, and under the snow, his face was covered with a faint white light.


    I don''t know why, I think he is pleasing to the eye.


    Suddenly, his eyes ignited raging anger, as if in an instant, from the immortal, to the devil in hell.


    He looked at one of the jungles and said, "You stay here, I will solve those mice."


    After all, he stood up and rushed into the woods.


    The mountains are all trees, the snow is shining and the eyes are hurting. I can only use the gods to sweep, and I found that there are several killers hidden in the forest.


    These killers are all professional, all foreigners, it seems to be mercenaries, each one is powerful, one of them is still a sniper, hidden very secret.


    However, Yin Wei has accurately found each killer and solved them one by one at a very fast speed.


    Yin Hao at this time, like a horrible killing machine, killing people is not soft, clean and neat.


    The first two killers died without responding at all. The immediate shooting behind them, the guns could not stop.


    However, Yin Hao galloped on the snow and walked like a fly. His pace was a bit strange. It seemed to be a kind of light work. He could walk a hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    He is too fast, these people can''t hit him at all. In an instant, he has already come to the third killer. The killer is changing the clip. Before he can insert the clip into the gun, Yin Hao will hit a knife. His throat interrupted his throat.


    He hasn''t fallen yet, Yin Yin has already rushed out and came to the front of the fourth killer.


    The killer wore goggles and a cold smile on his lips. When Yin Hao rushed to him, he jerked his gun and whispered: "It''s over."


    He pulled the trigger.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind.


    I... I was a little worried about him!


    However, what everyone can''t think of is that when the bullet is about to hit him, he suddenly disappears.


    The killer suddenly caught it.


    He only took a second or two, but on the battlefield, one or two seconds can decide to live and die.


    Yin Yin appeared behind him, grabbed his head and then twisted it hard.


    Rubbing, neck fracture.


    The fourth killer, died.


    The fifth killer saw the situation is not good, turned and ran, but his speed is comparable to Yin Hao, only ran out a few steps, Yin Yi is like a blast, has rushed behind him, and then pierced his chest.


    Only three minutes before and after, five killers, all were killed.


    I finally understood the meaning of the phrase "the martial arts in the world, no hard work, no break, no break."


    Yin Wei¡¯s light work is very subtle, and the practice is divided into heaven and earth. This kind of light work is at least a metaphysical practice!


    Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors said when chatting with me that most of the human exercises are incomplete, even if there is a full-fledged practice, the level is very low, and some can¡¯t be judged completely. The yellow level can be regarded as uploading a family treasure. It is the treasure, enough to let the people of the world fight for it.

 Chapter 154： I am not caring about you!

    I came down from the tree, Yin said: "Ivanov and Huang Wei want to take us into the mountains to get rid of us. This is only the first killer. Since things have already been taken, we will leave soon."


    I nodded and hurried back to the road. Just got on the bus, Yin Yin sank and said: "It is already late, they are coming."


    The voice did not fall, and a few snowmobiles rushed up, and we got a solid car.


    The car door opened, and a large group of tall men with guns rushed down. These people were foreigners, some were Chinese, and they pointed their guns at us.


    Then, a bald-headed man walked down from the car. He was covered with flesh and blood. There was a spider web on his head, covering half of his head. Then he dropped a spider silk on the web, and the other side of the spider silk was tattooed. A black spider, right on the cheek, is very fierce and terrifying.


    He is one meter tall and tall, and his body is full of blood, which is actually a medium-level warrior.


    Yin Wei came down from the car and smiled faintly: "Yellow brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huang Ge¡¯s face is gloomy and cold and cold: ¡°Yin Shao, I have not offended you in these years? Why do you want to be against me everywhere? Do you really think that I dare not move you?¡±


    Yin Yi smiled ridiculously: "You have answered this question with practical action."


    Huang Ge¡¯s face became very ugly: ¡°Yin Shao, it seems that today is not good enough?¡±


    "You brought so many people, are you still planning to let me go?" Yin said, "Do it."


    The muscles under the eyes of Huang Ge shook twice and said, "Well, in this case, I will give you a chance today."


    He took off his jacket and went forward: "Give you a chance to fight with me alone. If you can win me, I will let you go. Otherwise, both of you will leave your life."


    Yin Weidao: "Yes."


    "Let''s let go!" Huang Ge shouted, and everyone immediately retreated to the side, forming a circle, but the firearms in their hands still pointed to our key points.


    Yin Yin is going forward, I grabbed his wrist and whispered, "He is a middle age, you..."


    He saw the worry in my eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly and said, "Are you caring about me?"


    I stumbled and then immediately took back my hand and said, "If you are dead, I can''t escape alone."


    He smiled slightly and patted my hand and said, "Reassure, I won''t have anything to do."


    I don''t know why my heart is very upset: "I am not caring about you!"


    He seems very happy: "I know, I will take you back safely when I come back."


    Wait, how is the taste of this statement so wrong?


    Is this what the lover should say? Am I familiar with you?


    Huang Ge is a temper, and said: "Don''t be clear, I am, if you lose, I not only want your life, but also give you this little lover to my people to play. Although I can''t see her, But the figure is not bad."


    As soon as I spoke, I found that the mercenaries around me looked at me with a hint of evil.


    These eyes make me very uncomfortable.


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into an anger, killing the spirit as if it were real, like a sword, shooting at Huang Ge.


    "Looking for death!" He reached behind him and pulled out a long cylindrical hilt from the back waist. It looked like a wooden one. It was black and shiny, but it was hard.


    He shook his hand, and a three-foot long sword appeared on the handle.


    The long sword and the hilt are generally pure black with a metallic luster on it, such as flowing light under the snow.


    "That is..." I was shocked by the heart. Above the sword, there was a resounding spirit. This is definitely a **** soldier!


    Huang Ge seems to have seen it too, and his eyes flashed a greed: "Yin Shao is really rich and rich."


    As he stretched out his hand, something in the buggy shook and slammed into his hand.


    It was an axe with a complex pattern on it.


    This axe also has aura, but also a **** soldier, the level is not lower than Yin Wei''s black sword, but I can feel that the axe has some resistance to Huang Ge.


    Isn''t it a **** confession?


    Like the rituals, the sacred corps is to shed blood to recognize the Lord. Only the weapon recognizes that you are its master, will absorb your blood, and integrate with you for your use, otherwise you will use it forcibly. Can not play its strongest strength.


    Huang Ge and Yin Wei stand opposite each other, and the two men''s momentum is comparable.


    Suddenly, Huang Ge moved, and the axe in his hand flew away, and he smashed toward Ying Yin¡¯s face.


    Yin Yan flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes, and the waist was folded back. The axe was past his nose. He suddenly began to spur the sword to the heart of Huang Ge.


    Huang Ge quickly flashed, his hand stretched out, and the axe flew back into his hand. The two men met each other and played hard, and my heart was raised, my fingers were tight, and my face was tense.


    Huang Ge¡¯s strength is higher than Yin¡¯s, but Yin Wei¡¯s hand must have a life-saving card.


    I suddenly thought of something, opened the hidden camera brooch worn on my chest and clicked on the word "Ìì".


    "Hey, little girl, what is this doing?" The voice is actually Yunxia Fairy. Has she already cleared the border?


    I naturally couldn''t answer her. She looked at it for a while and said, "I understand, these people are coming to find you and the kid''s trouble. This kid is good, good, and good, if I am In the world, I can''t help but want to tease him. How, little girl, he is your new favorite? Look good."


    I am full of black lines, please, Yunxia predecessors, don''t open this kind of international joke, he is my enemy!


    "Oh." Yunxia Fairy continued. "The sword he used..."


    I was shocked and immediately whispered: "Yunxia predecessors, what is the mystery of the sword?"


    "This sword is not simple." Yunxia Fairy Road, "It is a peerless master of two thousand years ago - the weapon of the great master Xiao Lan, named the broken cloud sword. You must know that the soldiers and the implements are graded. It can also be divided into four levels of heaven and earth, this sword, at least the sword of the prefecture level."


    I nodded: "Is that sword so powerful? I don''t know what level of my reincarnation and flying sword are?"


    "These two are of course heavenly." Yunxia Fairy said, "If you don''t have the ability to use a few times of turning time, you can count as a magic weapon."


    I was surprised to ask: "Isn''t the magic weapon and the instrument not the same thing?"


    Yunxia Fairy exaggeratedly said: "You don''t have common sense in the little girl. The magic weapon is superior to the ruler. It is also divided into the heaven and earth, the yellow magic weapon, which is higher than the heavenly implement."


    "It turns out!" I was a little ashamed. I used to use Feijian and reincarnation as a magic weapon. It turned out that I was mistaken.


    With just a few words of work, there have been hundreds of rounds of fighting there, and Yin Hao has to go down to the next level, and gradually has a tendency to fall.


    "Hey, I don''t know how to use the broken cloud sword at all, and I have a piece of equipment." Yunxia Fairy said disdainfully.


    When I was in my heart, I quickly asked: "I also asked Yunxia''s predecessors to enlighten me."


    "Look at your gimmick, I will tell you about it." Yunxia fairy lifted her chin slightly and said.


    I remembered all of them in my heart. Looking up, Huang¡¯s axe had been cut in front of Yin Wei. I had a hot head and immediately shouted two words. ¡°Yin Shao, using this method, gathers internal forces in the hilt. Among them, blood feeding!"


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and blocked an axe, but Huang¡¯s fierce internal strength still cut his hands and blood, and he immediately followed the mouth of my mouth to run the internal strength, holding the left hand with blood flow, holding The hilt.


    Suddenly, the hilt lighted a black light, and the black light quickly spread to the top of the blade. Huang brother yelled "not good" in his heart, and again swung the axe and cut it down.


    Yin Wei stood still in the same place, and the axe looked at him and cut it into his head.


    If this is cut, it is not necessary to cut him into two parts.


    Huang Ge¡¯s heart was a sneak peek, screaming: ¡°Haha, let¡¯s die!¡±


    Suddenly, Yin Yi raised his head, and the narrow black eyes flashed a glimpse of light.


    Huang Ge instinctively felt bad, but by this time, it has been retired.


    At this time, Yin Wei started.

 Chapter 155： Yin Weis flower

    He raised his arm and pulled it sideways, pulling out a sturdy black horizontal line in the snowy world.


    This is an unpretentious sword. It looks like an ordinary person is holding a sword, but Huang Ge¡¯s hand is in the air, and the axe is stopped at the top of Yin¡¯s head, even cut off. He has a small hair.


    Huang Ge slowly lowered his head and saw his body, but found a line in his chest, seeing scarlet blood from that line.


    He moved a little, it was such a move, his body actually went along the line, turned into two halves, the upper half fell and fell to the ground.


    "No... maybe, you..." Huang Ge spurted blood in his mouth and looked at Yin Wei unbelievably. He was better than him. He also had a device. Why did he still die in his hands?


    And, death is so embarrassing!


    Yin Hao looked down at him, his eyes cold and cold: "The famous Huang Ge, but this is not the case."


    Huang Ge was furious, holding the last breath and loudly ordering the mercenaries: "Shooting! Shooting and killing them!"


    But the mercenaries, despite the guns, did not do it.


    Yin Weidao: "Do you know why they don''t do it? Because you are already a dead person, how can the dead pay their last payment?"


    Huang Ge¡¯s expression was stunned. Recently, Hu¡¯s fire was robbed. The forces in his hands have been stolen a lot. The loyal and capable cadres who are loyal to them are unable to open, not to mention the special status of Yin Wei. He is in the mountains. To kill him, he did not want to fall into the real population, so he only brought these foreign mercenaries.


    He had originally planned to kill Yin Yi, and he also killed these mercenaries. However, he did not expect to be self-defeating.


    Yin Hao looked around and looked at the faces of the mercenaries: "How much money does he give you, I double."


    The head of the mercenary was silent for a while, and raised his hand. All the people put down the gun, and the yellow brother was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but swallowed the last breath.


    "This young man is really good." Yunxia Fairy once again admired, "There is a courage to have a mob, there is a kind of king''s gas, but unfortunately it is not a monarchy now, otherwise he will definitely become a generation of Mingjun."


    My forehead is full of black lines.


    After solving the jaundice, the latter things were much simpler. The mercenaries were sent to the money. I gave the black spider fruit to him in half, but his eyes flashed a slap.


    "If I can get this black spider fruit in the early years, maybe my grandfather is still alive now." He whispered, "My grandfather is a master of spirituality in addition to his medical skills, but he does not except the scorpion when practicing. Knowing the sea was seriously injured, and the level of mental strength fell rapidly."


    He sighed softly: "We went up and down the king of medicine, all the doctors tried their best, and finally failed to save him. In just one year, he was depressed. Before he went, he was the most I can¡¯t let go of it, it¡¯s me and...¡±


    Having said that, he paused and sighed again and said, "Forget it, it is already a thing of the past."


    I hesitated a moment and said: "You did your best in the past, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    I must have gotten into the water, or how can I comfort him!


    He showed a shallow smile and said, "When I was in the mountains, I found a plant. I was not mature at the time. It should be almost now. Would you like to see it?"


    "What spiritual plant?" I asked.


    Yin Hao took out a photo, and when I saw it, my eyes immediately went straight.


    This, is this not Yuehuacao? It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon and grows in the extremely cold land. It is also an important material for Shengling Dan!


    Does Yin Yin know that I want to refine the soul of the soul?


    "How? Is there any interest?" he asked.


    In my heart, the gods fought and finally bite my teeth and said, "Okay, I will go."


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth with a smile, stepping on the gas pedal and going deeper into the mountains.


    Looking at his smile, how do I feel the thief boat?


    We drove in the mountains for a day, and the sky was dark. Driving in the snowy mountains at night was tantamount to suicide.


    There are many people in Changbai Mountain, so there are many cabins. He parked the car in front of a wooden house and opened the door.


    There was a strange smell in the air, dust everywhere, and it seems that no one has lived for a long time.


    There are two beds in the house, pots and pans, stoves and everything else are still there. I took a basin of water, washed the pots and started cooking.


    Yin Wei did a good job. There was rice and meat on the car. Even the seasonings were very complete. He found some wild mushrooms and other things around him. He took back a steamed broth.


    The smell of pork and fungus floated out and echoed in the wooden house in the forest. Both of us were hungry and could not help but swallow.


    For the first time, I found that Yin Wei was so able to eat and cook a whole two pounds of meat. He ate a pound and a half, and the soup also drank a lot of money, and the movement was particularly fast, like a wind and cloud.


    Although Tang Mingli also had a lot of meals, the movements were very elegant, but Yin Wei was like a rough man. It was no different from eating those who dig.


    He saw me staring at him and smiled. "Why, do you think I am rude?"


    What are you rude and rude?


    I snorted in my heart, but I didn¡¯t say anything on the surface. He smiled and said: "I have lived in Changbai Mountain for six years. I often take materials from the ground and eat it with a pile of fire. I drink a large chunk of meat around the fire. Where is it elegant?"


    As he said, he took a bottle of white wine from his bag. It was vodka. He handed it to me: "Do you have a drink? Warm up."


    I took it over and drank it. It didn''t taste so good, but I drank it in my stomach.


    We just took a sip of me and finished the whole bottle of vodka.


    At the end of the drink, I didn''t even have a red face. Yin Yin was shocked and looked at me strangely: "You... really not drunk?"


    "I haven''t been drunk since I was a child," I said.


    Yin Wei is helpless. He has already seen a bit of drunkenness in his eyes. With the back of the chair, the whole person seems very relaxed: "I haven''t been so drunk once in a long time."


    He took another big sip, then his head slammed and gradually slept.


    I looked up at him, his neck was unprepared in front of me, and if this time he stabbed his carotid artery, he would die.


    I clenched my fist. Maybe my brother didn''t get it by himself, but it was because he became like that. He also covered the beast that really started.


    He is my enemy!


    I pulled out the mahogany dagger from my boots and slowly came to him and slowly raised the knife.


    Sting down, this sword stabbed, and everything is over.


    My hatred, my brother''s hatred, all reported.


    My hand is constantly shaking, why, I obviously hate him so much, why can''t I lose my hand?


    For a long time, I managed to drop my hand, as if I had exhausted all my strength.


    An Yi, sorry, I can''t kill him, I am too soft.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Suddenly his low voice came from behind him.


    My heart jerked and turned back. He still closed his eyes. I was shocked: "You are not drunk."


    "I am drunk," he said. "Otherwise, when you took the knife, I already shot."


    I took a deep breath and walked straight outside the house. He asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Do you know that I want to kill you, are you willing to be with me in the same room?" I laughed.


    He finally opened his eyes and looked at me deeply. He said, "From the beginning, I knew that you want to kill me. Since I am willing to trade with you, I am not afraid of you. It is cold outside and can reach zero in the evening. A few dozen degrees, even if you are a monk, go out and die. Go to rest early, and hurry tomorrow."


    When he finished, he got up and went to bed and slept. I had a lot of mischief in my heart. I didn¡¯t know what it was like. I sat cross-legged by the fire and meditated for a night.


    Early the next morning, we went on the road again. He was like nothing happened last night. It was a cloud.


    I am very embarrassed in my heart. What is he thinking about? Why do you still bring me this dangerous molecule? Is he really afraid that I will find a chance to kill him?


    Is he bold enough to have confidence in his own strength?


    At noon, he suddenly parked his car on the side of the road and jumped out of the car. I asked strangely, "Is it there?"


    He walked a few hundred meters into the woods, opened a piece of grass and found a small earthen bag inside. There was a decaying wooden sign on the earthen bag. The wooden sign had been written, but it was not clear.


    He cleaned the weeds, took a piece of meat and placed it in front of the bag.


    I asked: "Who is buried here?"


    "It''s my dark fire," he said. "When I was six years old, I found a wounded young wolf in the woods. Its mother is dead. If I don''t care about it, it will soon be hungry. dead."


    I was silent and asked, "How did it die?"


    "To save me." Yin Wei said, "I found a 39-flower in the same year. I didn''t expect a snake to be next to the flower. When the snake attacked me, it killed the snake, but it was bitten by the snake. The snake venom. The snake is a strange animal, the toxicity is fierce, and the antidote I have at hand is useless. It will not be saved in a few minutes."


    He gently stroked the wooden sign and whispered: "The dark fire, I am coming to see you."


    I don''t know why, I actually felt some pain in my heart, and my nose was sour.


    It turned out that he was so emotional, no wonder he was willing to force someone to kneel down and hurt my brother.


    That person is his very important person?


    Is it male or female?


    I frowned, why do I care about this? Whether it is a man or a woman, I will kill him and avenge my brother.


    Suddenly, I smelled a faint floral fragrance. Looking down, Yin Yin lifted a small white flower to me.

 Chapter 156： Human heart poison

    The flowers are very beautiful, the red flower, the white petals, although the flowers are small, but there are three layers, stacked, very beautiful.


    "This is..." I looked at Yin Yu with amazement. He calmly said: "This is Sanjiuhua. I found them here. When the dark fire died, I did not take them away, but Put it in a jade box and bury it in the dark fire."


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Why did you give it to me?" I did not answer, and asked carefully.


    "Do you want to refine the spirit of the spirit of medicine?" He said, "Black spider fruit, Yuehuacao, all are drugs that enhance mental strength, and these three flowers are also. I can help you with the herbs you want." Find it, as long as you give me half of the medicine in a furnace."


    He really did this idea.


    I hesitated a moment and finally took over the 39 flowers and said, "Okay."


    He showed a shallow smile and said, "Get on the bus."


    I don''t know why, I think his mood is much better.


    After another half-day drive, when the sun sets, we finally reach the mountain with the moon and grass.


    The mountain road was rugged, and we couldn''t drive the car. We walked up all the way, but found that there were people on the mountain, and there was more than one.


    He gave me a look at me, and we both hided in the woods.


    It is two pairs of digging and arranging people. In the winter, they are all stalking people. They are all traveling in groups. Most of them are fellows in the same place. If something happens, there is also a kind of care.


    Among the Changbai Mountains, what is truly terrible is not the beast and the cold, but the heart.


    "This ginseng is what we first discovered." A group of humanities with a southwest accent.


    "Do you find out first?" The other group was a group of people with a southeast accent. They sneered. "Don''t you see that the ginseng has a red line on it?"


    Legend has it that ginseng is alive. The high-quality ginseng can run. If a ginseng is found, it can''t be dug away at that time. You must tie a red line on it. If the ginseng runs, you can follow the red line.


    In fact, only ginseng of more than a thousand years can be refined, and can only be run after perfection. Ordinary ginseng is impossible to move.


    Nowadays, once the ginseng is found, they like to use the method of tying red rope to mark it, and some will leave a name on the red rope, indicating that this ginseng was first found.


    The leader of the Southwest accent was a middle-aged uncle wearing a thick cotton coat. Those who followed him called him Cai Laoda.


    Cai Laoda sneered two times and said: "The ginseng on Changbai Mountain, who digs into the nature, who is it, do you tie a red rope, others can not dig if you see it? Where is this reason?"


    The leader of the southeast accent is surnamed Ƚ, a young man with a thick body. His skin is dark and he is very fierce at first glance: "If you put ginseng down today, I can still let you live a path, if you dare to rob us with us... Hey, you don''t ask for inquiries, who is my brother? On this Changbai Mountain, whoever I meet, I don''t give up three points!"


    Lao Cai waved his hand and said, "What brothers and brothers, I don''t know! I only recognize the dead, who is who I dig."


    My brother was furious, picked up his own sickle and rounded his eyes: "I have married you!"


    After that, pick up the sickle and rushed up.


    He seems to have learned martial arts for a few days. He is a trainer. This knife goes down and has a lot of strength, which is enough to cut off Lao Cai¡¯s arm.


    Who knows that Lao Cai Da Ma stood there, and did not move, my brother sneered in his heart, hey, scared.


    Just when the sickle was about to cut Lao Cai, Lao Cai suddenly shot. He punched the punch very fast. He punched him on the stomach of his brother. The whole brother flew out and fell heavily. Among the people he brought.


    "You, you are a warrior." He pointed at him and said, twitching twice and fainting.


    As soon as he heard that he was a warrior, the group of people brought by his brother all showed horror, and the ginseng did not dare to ask for it.


    Lao Cai did not go after them. He turned around and said to a young man nearby: "Xiao Jin, look at it, how many years is that ginseng?"


    Xiaojin took a ginseng that was still stained with dirt and looked at it for a long while. He said excitedly: "Cai Shu, this ginseng is at least 80 years old."


    Everyone is overjoyed: "Eight years? This is good, we have to make a fortune!"


    ¡°The last time in our city, a 60-year-old ginseng auctioned a high price of 2.8 million. This eight-year-old is definitely four million. We have six people, each of whom can divide six. More than 100,000!"


    "Haha, I can finally buy a house in full!"


    Lao Cai¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°You have forgotten, we have to take 60% to give pensions to Lao Huang¡¯s family members!¡±


    Everyone was quiet at once, and they looked at each other and they were somewhat unwilling.


    Lao Cai¡¯s face is even more ugly: ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that we were in distress in the mountains. If they were not old gold, they died and they died. We have already died. Where is it today? When we said it, every time we harvest, I have to give 60% to their families."


    Everyone didn''t talk. One of the men who kept the shackles said: "Lao Cai, we have given them money in the past two years. There are no more than a million. When we go down, when is it a head. Even if you want to repay, this is a life-saving. The grace is also reported."


    "Yeah." Another said, "We are born and died for this ginseng, why should we give it to those who have not even opened the door."


    Everyone was very dissatisfied. Lao Cai¡¯s eyes were full of anger and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t you have so many lives, only one million? Lao Li¡¯s family still has a brain son, and the old family¡¯s daughter is not good. They are our savior."


    Everyone still wants to say something, Lao Cai yelled: "I don''t want to say it, I have already decided! If there is any opinion, just be against me!"


    Although everyone is dissatisfied, but because of his strength, they dare to speak out.


    At this time, I saw that the man who was in the eyes of the scorpion had flashed a bit of grievance.


    Lao Cai waved his hand: "We continue to go to the top of the mountain to see if we can dig something else."


    Yin Yinchao made a look, we quietly followed behind them, to the top of the mountain, they rested in a wooden house, a group of people work together, boil water, cook cooking.


    At the end of the meal, the Èù Èù ÔÙ´Î ÔÙ´Î again: "Lao Cai, you have brought us for so many years, we respect you very much. But you have to think for us, we also have old and small, my son is going Going to high school, I always wanted him to go to a good high school. This time I have to pay 200,000 school fees."


    Lao Cai¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°Pharaoh! This time, your money is enough. I will say it again. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯t follow me in the future, I will never be reluctant.¡±


    Pharaoh clenched his fists, and everyone''s eyes flashed a touch of anger.


    "Lao Cai, I understand, let''s not say this, drink, drink." Pharaoh did not insist, everyone began to push for a cup, Lao Cai drank a few glasses of spirits, suddenly felt something, face big Change, throw the glass goblet in your hand on the ground, and say: "What are you putting in the wine?"


    After that, he had a soft leg and fell to the ground, squirting blood in his mouth.


    Lao Wang also broke the glass and suddenly stood up. The loud voice: "Lao Cai, don''t blame us for your heart. We do this for the wife and children at home! We know that you are a good person, but the good guys don''t end well. Your wife and children are still crowded into fifty square houses. We don''t want our family to live like this."


    "Yeah, Lao Cai, we don''t want to." Although other people are guilty, they are also a bit shy.


    Just then, the young man named Xiaojin took a large number of bacteria and walked in from the door. He saw Lao Cai covered in blood and his face changed: "You, what are you doing?"


    Lao Cai was shocked and called: "Xiaojin, fast, go!"


    Xiaojin dropped the bacteria in his hands and turned and ran. These people were all practicing the family, but they didn¡¯t have the strength of Lao Cai. One of them rushed up and punched Xiaojin¡¯s head and beat Xiaojin. I fainted.

 Chapter 157： You are a banshee

    Lao Cai hurriedly said: "Pharaoh! Xiao Jin is the son of Lao Huang! When you were almost killed by the Rolling Stones, it was Lao Huang who pushed you, and you took back a life! Have you forgotten?"


    Pharaoh bit his teeth and simply started a rogue. He said, "I didn''t ask him to save me! It was his own stupidity!"


    Lao Cai angered: "The beast! You are just a beast!"


    Lao Wang picked up the knife that digs the herbs next to him and said, "Lao Cai, don''t be so stupid in the next life. When you are a good person, this is the end of good people!"


    When he finished, he slashed down his head with a knife.


    It was at this time that the door opened again and I strode in.


    Pharaoh''s knife stopped in the air, and everyone looked at me with surprise.


    It was ice and snow outside, so I walked in. When I took off my hat, I had a long hair flowing like water.


    "You, who are you?" After all, Pharaoh was killing money and his voice was a little shaken.


    I took the mask down and looked at them coldly.


    The moonlight and snow outside the window are reflected on my face, and my skin is more white and wins.


    They were shocked by my appearance and could not speak for a long time.


    "Pharaoh, this deep forest, how can there be such a beautiful woman." A fat man whispered, "I heard that there are yellow skins in Changbai Mountain become fine, she will not be yellow skin change?"


    Pharaoh swallowed and stepped back involuntarily.


    I went up and bowed my head and said to Lao Cai: "Your 80-year-old ginseng, 3 million sold to me, I will save you a life, how?"


    Lao Cai also stunned. I didn''t expect that I would be robbed by fire. Four million ginseng, I directly cut a million.


    However, when life is at stake, I still care about what money is not.


    "Good! As long as you can save my life." He said, "Three million is three million!"


    I put a faint smile on my mouth and said, "Okay, I will save you."


    After that, I took out a detoxification Dan and stuffed it into his mouth. Pharaoh¡¯s face changed and he chopped at the back of my head without saying a word.


    I sneaked away, and then a finger flicked, a spark fell on him, and spread quickly on the hand of his knife.


    "Ah!" He screamed, dropped his knife, and slammed the flame desperately, but the flame had slid up his arm and quickly wrapped his head. He screamed and screamed on the ground.


    I said with a cold face: "Now you know, it¡¯s not good to be a bad guy."


    Pharaoh soon did not move, and several other people were scared to face the earth, shouting: "Monster! She is really a monster, she will still be a demon! Run, run!"


    They rushed out of the house and ran up the off-road vehicle, only to find that the car could not be launched.


    I slowly came to the side of the car, smashed a law, and spread a layer of ice crystals on the wheels, which scared them.


    They simply don''t want to drive, they roll down from the car and stride into the ice and snow.


    Although there was no snow, walking into the snowy mountains of the mountains was doomed to death.


    I went back to the room, Yin Yin was already sitting next to the fire, Lao Cai helped Xiao Jin, and desperately licked his people, he gradually woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw me standing next to Lao Cai and said: "Well, beautiful sister, are you a fairy? I am ascending to heaven after death?"


    Lao Cai snorted on his head and said, "Kid, wake up, you are not dead. These two are our great benefactors, they saved us."


    Xiaojin touched the back of the head, the blood of one hand: "Where are Wang Shu?"


    Lao Cai¡¯s face turned black, and he clicked on the chin on the ground. Xiao Jin saw it and saw a coke corpse, and jumped up in shock.


    Yin Wei said: "You two, drag the thing out."


    Xiao Jin did not dare to touch, Lao Cai did a respectful ceremony and said: "Yes, seniors."


    Among the warriors, whoever is high is who is the predecessor.


    He dragged the body out and found a place to bury it. Xiaojin knew that I was the murderer of the killing Pharaoh. He had been hiding from me, and he was afraid of seeing me.


    When Lao Cai knew that we had to turn over the mountain and go to the mountainside of Shannan, it showed a look of panic: "Predecessors, are you going to Wolongtan?"


    "Yes." Yin said.


    Lao Cai quickly waved: "You can''t go, you can''t go. The predecessors, Wolongtan is not a normal place. It is said that there is a dragon in the coffin, and it is specially used to dig people. Someone heard that there is a lot of good spirits. Planting, all bravely courageous, no one escaped, all entered the belly of the dragon."


    Yin Wei said faintly: "This is not to worry about you."


    Lao Cai still wants to persuade, but sees that both of us are ironic, we have to sigh and keep shaking our heads.


    There is no cell phone signal here, I can''t make a payment, but Lao Cai took the initiative to give me ginseng. This is the deep forest, even if we kill them and directly take away the ginseng, he can''t help it. It''s better to take the initiative and brush the feeling.


    I asked him to take the bank card number and call him back after he went back.


    Early the next morning, we turned over the hill and came to Wolongtan. This is a naturally formed waterhole that has already frozen.


    Far away, we heard the voice.


    There was actually a team of people who arrived before us. They should have come from the mountains here. They are all armed and some are armed with shotguns.


    "Mr. Park, when I come to Wolongtan to find Lingzhi, I have to wait until the coldest time in winter." A man in his twenties who had a little stature wiped his cold sweat and said, "My grandfather said, best. Waiting for January, the dragon hibernates at the bottom of the pool, and at that time he slept the most. The moon grass that my grandfather found was taken in January."


    The Mr. Park is a Korean, thirty or forty years old, full of arrogance.


    "My father''s illness can''t wait." He whispered. "Today I have to get the moon grass, or you don''t want your work."


    The little man flashed a dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he dared not say anything. He only said: "Then we must go back quickly, and we must not disturb the dragon."


    Mr. Park smiled and said: "What kind of dragon, at most it is a big snake, I brought so many people, even a big snake can''t deal with it? It is best to be alarmed. I bring the snake gallbladder back, maybe it is a good medicine."


    The short man looked bitter, his name was Fang Xin, and his family was digging in the generations. His grandfather went into the mountains for the last time, and dared to come to Wolongtan for a time. He actually went back alive and brought back a precious month. Huacao, sold a lot of money.


    This time, if he didn''t lose all his family, he wouldn''t take this arrogant Korean to find Yuehuacao.


    He prayed silently in his heart, and don''t alarm the dragon at the bottom of the pool.


    "Where is the moon grass?" Mr. Park was a little impatient. "You took us here for two laps."


    "You don''t worry, soon, you will find it soon." Fang Xin swallowed, he only heard Grandpa once said, it was a lot of things many years ago.


    Mr. Park¡¯s eyes sighed and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯t go back today.¡±


    Fang Xin¡¯s scalp was numb, and these rich people would not take their lives as one thing.


    "Yuehuacao, where are you?" As he searched in the snow, he whispered softly and his hands were red.


    In fact, winter is not the best season to go to the mountains to find spiritual cultivation, but there are many spiritual plants that mature in the cold winter, such as this month.


    "Hey!" He didn''t pay attention, he was stunned by a stone buried in the snow and fell to the ground.


    "Mom, when people are unlucky, drink water and stuff their teeth." He stood up slyly, but saw a bunch of white weeds at a glance.


    "Yuehuacao, really is the moon grass!" He rushed over in the past, these grasses are white, like the brilliance of the moon, as if faintly fluorescent.


    Mr. Park strode up and pushed him away. His face was full of surprises: "Come, let me dig these grasses!"


    Fang Xinyi, busy said: "Mr. Park, Yuehuacao as long as it is cut off, keep the roots, and the winter will be longer."


    Mr. Park laughed happily: "I took it uprooted and brought it back to Korea. I planted it in our country. Isn''t it a year to harvest a bunch of spiritual plants?"

 Chapter 158： I am still alive, how can you die?

    Fang Xin¡¯s facial muscles twitched twice, clenched his fists, and the hearts of the heavens fought.


    This month, Huacao grew up in China, which belongs to China. Now it has to be taken away by Koreans.


    As a Chinese, his conscience can''t pass.


    However, he is eager to use the money. If he can''t get the money within three days, he will die. The group of loan sharks will definitely hack him.


    He bit his teeth and turned around, as if he didn''t see it.


    Suddenly, a bodyguard brought by Mr. Park said: "Sir, there seems to be a situation in the lake."


    "Can there be any situation? Isn''t it a big snake? Don''t bother me. If it dares to come out, just sift it into a sieve!" Mr. Park smashed the bodyguard and stared at Yuehuacao, his eyes full of greed.


    As long as he has these months of Huacao, he can cure his father''s illness. The family business is all his. In the future, he can sell a bunch of Chinese herbs every year. This is a lot of money.


    Hahahaha, he will definitely be on the rich list!


    The bodyguards watched the frozen lake with vigilance. Under the transparent ice, there seemed to be a black thing to swim.


    A bodyguard approached two steps and wanted to see it clearly. Suddenly, a huge black dragon smashed through the lake and suddenly smashed it out and swallowed him in one bite.


    The dragon vacated, at least a dozen meters, and then into the ice hole, splashing a large splash.


    But in just one second, a martial arts high-strength bodyguard died so unclearly.


    "Dragon! Really a dragon!" The bodyguards were shocked and shot in the ice.


    After a round of shooting, the lake returned to calm.


    Quiet and terrible.


    That dragon, is it dead?


    boom!


    A loud noise, Xiaolong broke through the ice surface of another place, crawling rapidly on the ice, like a black wave, swept through, opened the mouth of the blood, and swallowed two more.


    The rest of the people shot insanely, but the bullets hit the dragon''s body, leaving only a shallow scratch.


    Xiaolong stood up in front of them, and the red bells of the bell-bells flashed cold, and the red letters continued to spit in his mouth.


    At this time, the excavation of Huacao grass has reached the most important moment. Mr. Park has only money in his heart. He rushed to the next person and shouted: "Don''t you bring a grenade? I will not believe it with a mine." A big snake, not afraid of grenade!"


    The bodyguards were brave, took the grenade from the waist, pulled the pull ring, and threw it all over the dragon.


    Booming!


    A few loud roars, the dragon was blown up with a few blood flowers.


    Everyone is overjoyed and really useful!


    They are excited to cheer, but in the next second, they can''t laugh.


    Although the dragon was wounded, but the combat power did not weaken, but it angered it, its eyes, red scary at this time, full of haze and grievances.


    The people have not recovered, and suddenly opened their mouths, actually spit out a cold from their mouths, sprayed on those bodyguards, the bodyguards were instantly frozen into popsicles.


    Mr. Park has been staring at Yuehuacao and has not noticed this. At this time, his men finally uprooted Lingzhi. He laughed excitedly: "Ha ha ha ha, this month Huacao is mine!"


    Fang Xin, already scared his legs weak, fell to the ground, and even had the courage to escape.


    Mr. Park turned and saw a huge black dragon standing upright.


    The dragon''s feet are three stories high, and the body has two people in a hug, and a pair of bright red eyes stare at him.


    He was stunned at once, and his scalp was numb.


    How could there be such a big snake?


    He swallowed and looked around with the corner of his eye, then grabbed the nearest digger, grabbed his collar and threw him away.


    Xiaolong suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the digger. Mr. Park took the opportunity to turn and ran.


    The digging person entered the stomach of the dragon, and there was a human figure under the snake skin, and even the expression of the face was horrified.


    Xiaolong ate a few people in a row, but he was not satisfied at all. He chased the past toward Mr. Park.


    I have been watching the movie all the time, but I saw that Mr. Lian Pu was almost eaten. The selfish nuisance was not eaten at all, but he was holding Yuehuacao in his hand.


    I am preparing for the past, but I was stopped by Yin Wei.


    "It''s not the time, wait."


    Xiaolong climbed fast, and he had already caught up with Mr. Park in an instant. Just as it opened his mouth and prepared to swallow him, Yin said: "It is now! Shoot a fire in its mouth."


    I quickly smashed a law decision, a finger, a burst of flames, and shot into the mouth of the dragon.


    Xiaolong gave a sharp whistling sound and writhing his body in pain. Yin Yin rushed out and walked up the faucet a few steps along its dragon''s back, then slammed it against his eyes.


    The black blood burst open, and the two dragon eyes of the dragon were abandoned, and they lost half of their combat power.


    It screamed and screamed again and again, and then spurted out the cold, and all the places swept by the cold air were covered by ice crystals.


    "Be careful!" Yin Yu yelled at me.


    A bunch of cold air spurted in my direction. I immediately jumped out of the tree and rushed to the back of a large stone. The cold tree squirted, and the big tree completely became an ice tree.


    Yin Yin went to the dragon''s head and punched it with a fist, but the skin of the dragon was particularly hard and could not hurt its vitality.


    I was in a hurry, and quickly opened the "Day" word live room, the voice of Yunxia Fairy came again: "Oh, little girl, your luck is really against the sky, you can meet all the way to the same animal all the way. This black Oh, yes, at least two hundred years of repairing, it¡¯s all baby. If you kill it, you will make a big profit.¡±


    I quickly asked: "Fairy, its skin is so hard, **** it."


    "This simple, more than two-level beasts are all attributes, nothing more than Jinmu Shuihuo, such as black ice is ice, the ice system is actually a variant of the water system. Five elements are opposite each other, Tu Ke water."


    earth?


    I blinked slightly and opened the snow, revealing the black soil below.


    The soil in winter has been frozen hard. I injected the aura into the short sap of the mahogany, dug out a sharp soil stick, and smashed it in my hand, which was very hard.


    At this point, the black scorpion frantically twisted, almost Yin will be down, I bite my tongue, a stream of blood sprayed on the soil stick, a little point of the toes, a seven-inch stab toward it.


    This sword, I used the third trick of "Knight".


    Kill ten people in ten steps, and stay in a thousand miles.


    This trick, I have practiced before, but unfortunately has not been successful, and now is at the juncture of life and death, only the power of this move, can be killed.


    do my best!


    I injected all the aura of the whole body into the soil stick, like lightning.


    The tip of the sword of the earth stick lit up a white light, and it penetrated the seven inches of the black scorpion accurately.


    The original hard snake skin was actually punctuated like paper, and it was deeply penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    "Hey!" The black scream made a shrill scream.


    I clenched my teeth and slammed them back. The black blood sprang up and drenched me.


    The black scorpion fell softly to the ground, Yin Yin slipped down the back of the snake and jumped to me. He smiled and said: "It seems that we have a relationship with the snake. Every time we cooperate, we must kill a big snake."


    I remembered the last thing that happened in the cave of Snow Island, and my face was white.


    Wait, why is my face white?


    I touched the skin and the ice was scary.


    This kind of cold suddenly got into the flesh and blood. It was cold and biting. I was soft and fell to the ground. I held my arms tightly and kept shaking.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡± He lifted me up and found that my body was scary, like a huge ice-shaped figure.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you." Yunxia Fairy Road, "This black blood is also a big complement, it is the cold thing, you are cold, but you can beat your bones, if you can hold on Your strength will go up a step."


    The premise is to support the past.


    "What if I can''t hold it?" My teeth trembled.


    "This is why..." Yunxia Fairy has a dim sum. "You still don''t know."


    I am speechless, Yunxia predecessor, you are really dead!


    Yin Yin immediately took a medicinal medicine from my bag and gave it to me. The medicinal medicine seemed to be a hot thing, which made my body feel better.


    But it was still cold and scary. I felt that every bone seemed to be frozen into a popsicle, cold and painful.


    "Jun Yao, hold on." Yin Hao patted my face and said.


    I grabbed his arm and said, "Is it dying?"


    "No, you won''t die." He held me tightly, letting my head rest on his shoulder.


    I whispered, "I, I can''t die, I haven''t avenged my brother, I haven''t killed you yet."


    He snorted and said: "Yes, don''t you want to kill me? I am still alive, how can you die?"


    At this time, Mr. Park and that Fang Xin had already run without a trace.


    He hugged me up and went back to the previous cabin, raised a fire, let me lie next to the fire, and then covered all the quilts for me.


    My cold is cold from the bones, and these are useless.


    I shook even more, and I had a layer of shallow ice crystals on my face.


    He gave me several medicinal herbs, perhaps because of these remedies, I was able to live, or I would have frozen to death.


    My hands and feet began to purple and black. He took off my shoes and kept warming my hands with warm water. I opened my eyes and looked at him with his head down. His eyes were full of worry. The anxiety made my heart slightly sore.


    If... there is no such thing as the past, how good it is.

 Chapter 159： Pack up the spoils

    My body temperature is getting lower and lower, I feel my blood is about to freeze, he frowned, and suddenly began to undress.


    Wait, what is he doing?


    Don''t tell me to use a body temperature to warm up like a TV series?


    It¡¯s too bloody, and it¡¯s useless at all?


    He barebed his upper body and hugged me up. He broke into his arms and I couldn''t resist.


    He wrapped the two of us together with the quilt and whispered in my ear: "Don''t move, I use internal force to help you drive the cold."


    After all, he took off my shirt, put on only one piece of underwear, then took my hands, put my palm against his palm, and then injected a force into my body.


    I don''t know what he is doing, but it is definitely hot to the sun. After the internal force has entered my body, I feel that the meridians are warmer and much more comfortable.


    I whispered and moved a little. He said, "Don''t move, I am not a gentleman."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and I was so scared to wake up at once, my body suddenly stiffened, and I didn¡¯t dare to move.


    He continued to input internal forces into my body. My spiritual power rolled up his internal force. After a round in my dantian, I refined it more refinedly and re-infused it into our body with our close hands.


    He also felt that his face was a little surprised.


    After four hours, I felt that the coldness of the body gradually receded, and my meridians, bones and flesh were washed thoroughly, more powerful and tenacious.


    I looked up at Yin Yin and hesitated. He said, "I am fine. Can you let me go?"


    He seemed to be somewhat unwilling, but he still let me go. I quickly wrapped a blanket and went back to the side.


    I avoided him like a snake. He frowned and was very upset. He said, "I burned water and washed my body."


    I finally understood why I had to take off my clothes, because both of us had a smell of sweat. If we wore clothes, we would definitely get wet.


    It¡¯s too embarrassing for us to be like this.


    He turned and went. I washed the body quickly with a towel and changed him to wash. He didn''t avoid people. He had strong muscles, and the wheat-colored skin seemed to be stunned under the snow. A layer of light fluorescence.


    I felt a little hot on my cheeks and quickly turned around and said, "Thank you today."


    He said: "I don''t have to thank me, I also got a lot of benefits."


    Does he mean that my Dantian has tempered his internal force and returned it to him?


    "Hey, little girl, this is the so-called double repair." The voice of Yunxia fairy sounded in the ear, I suddenly filled the black line, my God, I have not been off the live broadcast.


    Then... Didn''t everything just be seen by the seniors?


    No, it¡¯s a shame.


    "Little girl, don''t be shy, my sister has lived for so many years, what haven''t I seen?" Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Say, I remembered my little lover before, but unfortunately he did not repair enough, many years. Before the longevity of the life, he re-entered the reincarnation. He played the "Mountain Flow", so I really want to hear him play again."


    After she finished, she went offline. It is estimated that she went to mourn the old lover, and then look at the reward she gave me. It is actually the prescription of Peony Essence. It is used in women, no matter how intense last night. After the end, apply a little bit, and the next day will be able to recover as early as possible.


    Yunxia Fairy also specially marked it, saying that this also has the beauty and beauty and the effect of making it more compact.


    I am full of black lines, who needs this! Did you misunderstand what the predecessors did?


    ¡°Is the body restored?¡± he asked. ¡°We should go and clean up the spoils. Don¡¯t let people grab the first.¡±


    I nodded, dressed, and came to Wolongtan with him, but I saw that Mr. Park, with a group of people, was trying to cut the black scorpion and wanted to get the black scorpion snake.


    My face sank immediately, loudly: "Stop!"


    Everyone looked at it and looked at it. Mr. Park¡¯s eyes were flashed with a touch of twilight. It¡¯s estimated that we were still alive.


    Yin Wei slowly walked over to me, his eyes swept over the crowds, and finally fell on Mr. Park, saying: "This black scorpion is what we killed, give you ten minutes, and leave immediately."


    Before Mr. Park only looked at his escape, he did not see us fighting the black scorpion, so I don¡¯t know how strong our strength is.


    His face was cold and his heart was full of disdain. Since he came to China, he was rich and powerful. Naturally everyone was arrogant. He was very proud, and he always looked down on the Chinese people. Naturally, he was even more uninhabited.


    He snorted and said, "Is it you killed? Who saw it? Not to mention that this snake is definitely to protect animals. You privately hunt and protect animals, do you know that this is illegal?"


    I was mad at him and said, "So what are you doing now?"


    Mr. Park said coldly: "I am collecting and protecting animal remains and doing scientific research. If you don''t leave, I will call the police."


    After coming to China, many small places tried to attract investment and tried their best to get him. He said that the local government will soon be able to do it. He firmly believes that this time the official will stand on his side.


    Yin Xiao sneered and said, "You forgot, there is no signal here."


    Mr. Park stunned and slightly narrowed his eyes. He had already killed his heart. Since there is no signal here, killing one or two people and throwing them into the bottom of the lake, God knows no one, and every year he dies in the mountains. I don¡¯t know. How many.


    He stepped back two steps and shouted at those people in Korean. He brought a lot of people. This group was sent to another hill to find another spiritual plant. He met them when he went down the mountain. They took them back and wanted to kill the dragon and bring them back to study.


    Such a strange animal is definitely a treasure.


    All his men raised their guns and fired at us. Yin Yan took me and turned and jumped to a huge stone. When they shot a round, they kicked on the boulders.


    The boulder suddenly flew up and slammed into the crowd.


    The crowd immediately evaded, Yin Yin said to me: "Stay well here." Then suddenly rushed out and walked through the crowd at that strange pace.


    Wherever he goes, there will inevitably be one person falling down, and there will be blood lines flying in the heart.


    This is "one step to kill one person, not to stay in a thousand miles".


    He smashed all the way, and the people shot in horror, but he was as fast as a shadow, and instantly cut off their arteries.


    five minutes.


    Just five minutes.


    All of Mr. Park¡¯s eight men fell to the ground and died.


    Mr. Park was so stunned that a pair of eyes were coming out of his eyes.


    "You, are you...the warrior?" He shuddered. "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yin did not say a word, Mr. Park swallowed his mouth and panicked: "Ming Jing master? No, impossible, master inside? Is it... Are you a master?"


    Yin Hao walked slowly toward him. His legs were trembling and said, "You, you can''t kill me. I have a master in the house. If you dare to kill me, he will come to you for revenge!"


    I sneaked a stupid fork in my heart. You don''t say this may not die. If you say this, who will let you go? Waiting for you to take advantage of Dan Jin master to seek revenge?


    Yin Hao has come to him. He squats under his feet and falls down on the ground. He trembles like a sieve: "You, you just said, give me ten minutes, now ten minutes have not arrived."


    "Now I changed my mind." He reached out and grabbed Mr. Park''s neck and lifted him up high, watching his face turn red, purple, and then exerted a little effort.


    Rubbing, the bones broke and died on the spot.


    He threw Mr. Park on the ground and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands clean. Then he said, "Your corpse water, use it out."


    "How do you know that I have corpse water?" I was shocked. "Don''t that night..."


    "Don''t let the body go, if you come, you have to kill a few more." He interrupted me.


    I bite my teeth and had to take out the corpse water to get rid of the dead bodies. Yin Yin took the snakes out and gave it to me.


    I will collect the snakes, and then I will divide the snake meat into pieces, tie it up with a rope, and bury it in the snow. The snake skin is naturally half of the person. He said that after going back, he would find someone to do a few sets of close-fitting. Leather clothing, can be bulletproof.


    We went to Mr. Park¡¯s car and found a suitcase. There were many jade boxes in the box. The jade boxes were all carved in Changbai Mountain.

 Chapter 160： Follow me to kill me.

    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "I didn''t expect this Mr. Park to have some skills. The things here, we are still half of them, how?"


    I naturally nodded and agreed, silently, no wonder many people like robbery. It turns out that it is really a good thing to fight home.


    I figured it out, and the material for refining Shengling Dan is almost ready.


    We left Wolongtan and returned to the town. Soon, Changbai Mountain was once again covered in a blizzard.


    The digging people on the mountain are almost back. The weather is better this day. Yin Wei said: "Hu Ye opened a trade fair in Qiushui Town. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    He told me that after the season of excavation and spiritual planting in the winter, a large-scale trade fair will be held in the northeast, and the two major forces in the northeast, Hu Ye and Huang Ge, will take turns.


    Originally, Huang Ge was held this year, but Huang Ge died, and naturally he was taken over by Hu.


    During this time, Hu Ye has been expanding his power and wants to receive all the power of Huang Ge at hand.


    This transaction will be very important to him. He will take the opportunity to prestige throughout the Northeast and become the first person to be a veritable person.


    Of course, I will not let go of such a good opportunity.


    Qiushui Town is not far from the town where we are located, and it takes four or five hours to drive. When arriving in this big town, the town is already crowded with people. Many people who have been digging have already set up stalls on the streets and sell themselves to dig from the mountains. The spiritual plant.


    Because large-scale trade fairs are once a year, so there are all kinds of spiritual plants. I have seen them all the way, but I have found a lot of good things.


    Buy and buy.


    After walking through a street, I have already bought a big pocket. The money of the jade box is enough for many people to live for several years.


    Yin Yin has been behind me. I occasionally looked back and saw that he was looking at me with tender eyes. When I saw it, he immediately removed his eyes and pretended to look at the herbs.


    I frowned, he... wouldn''t it really matter to me?


    There was a sorrow in my heart, how gentle his eyes were now, and the awkward eyes were so bitter.


    I also want to forget, but I can''t forget it. That look is like a knife, leaving a deep and deep wound in my heart.


    Every woman has a dreamy embarrassment for her first time. When I used to have a tumor, I secretly made a dream. I dreamed that my face was good and met a gentle man. He doesn''t need to be handsome, but he doesn''t want to give up on me. He is willing to give me a complete home. I took his hand and walked into the palace of marriage. I handed out my first time on the wedding night, and then He has lived happily for a lifetime.


    But the only dream was that it was completely broken that night.


    The man who took my first time had no trace of love for me, only hatred and resentment.


    Perhaps the shadows and injuries that gave me that night will last a lifetime in my heart.


    I turned my head and my eyes were sour.


    Will it be my demon?


    Suddenly, Yin Hao reached over and hugged my shoulder and pulled me to the side. It turned out that a motorcycle was crossing the road and almost hit me.


    At this point, I was very close to him. He whispered, "Don''t go out, be careful."


    I don''t know why, my heart is getting more and more sad. I opened his hand and said seriously: "Mr. Yin, I hope you can understand that we are only temporary partners, but there is no other relationship, please You don''t care too much about me, which makes me very troubled."


    Yin Yin originally had a smile, and after listening to this, his face sank at once.


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Tang Mingli is so good? You only have him in your heart, can''t see others?"


    "Others?" I laughed. "Who is this other person? It won''t be you? Yin Shao, are you taking the wrong medicine? I used to abandon my ugly, kicked off my ribs, and killed my brother." In that way, now I am interested in me again? What do you think of me? A plaything that is called to go and go?"


    He was silent and his eyes were awkward and sad.


    I held back my tears and took a step back and said, "When we close the deal, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Wait!" Yin Hao suddenly stopped me. "Don''t you hate me? Don''t you want to kill me? If you are, it''s better to come to me and have the opportunity to start at any time."


    I stared at him incredulously: "What are you talking about?"


    He looked into my eyes and said seriously: "Be my woman, be with me, you have the opportunity to kill me at any time."


    I stared at him with the look of the monster: "Are you kidding?"


    "I never kidding." His eyes were very serious.


    I took a deep breath and suddenly smiled: "You are crazy."


    I turned and wanted to go. He suddenly grabbed my shoulders and pulled me back: "I am not crazy! I want you!"


    "Why do you want me?" I took off my mask and hat and looked up. "Because I am beautiful? Is this face beautiful? I also feel beautiful, but facing me, you are not Will you remember that face that night? Do you still have a feeling?"


    I smiled bitterly, and the tears flowed down at once: "I am just a ugly monster with no money and no power. Even if it becomes beautiful, this will not change."


    There was a bit of pain in his face: "I don''t want you to say this yourself."


    "You wake up." I said, "Yin Yin Yin, the young master, it will never be possible between us."


    "But I can''t forget you." His good-looking sword brow wrinkled into a ball. "My figure has always appeared in my mind. If I can''t get you, I can''t get rid of this demons in my life."


    He gritted his teeth: "Yuan Junyao, do you think that the original thing, leaving a psychological shadow, only you one?"


    He grabbed my hand and pressed it in his heart position, saying: "Yuan Junyao, I have never liked a woman in my life, only you, walked in here, you can''t leave me, go with other men. life."


    I gritted my teeth and pushed him hard. He said, "Then tell me, who killed my brother?"


    Yin Yin suddenly stopped, standing in the same place, silent.


    "You see, actually, you don''t like me so much." I pointed to his heart and said, "You are right, I am your heart, you can''t forget me, not because you like me, just because that The injury you suffered here late is too deep."


    I stepped back two steps: "You are always my enemy. Maybe one day, one of us will die, and the demons will be lifted."


    I turned and ran away, tears burst out.


    Maybe I really should kill him, he is dead, my heart can be lifted.


    I hid in a remote corner. At this time, I just wanted to be alone.


    "Hey? Beautiful girl." A flustered voice said, "Girl, how can someone cry here? Is it abandoned by a boyfriend? Hey, don''t cry, you look so good, still afraid No man?"


    I looked up and saw a young man wearing a famous brand. His hair was very fashionable, he was very average, and his face was filled with a sinister smile.


    I frowned. Although he was a famous brand, he was not a famous person. At most, he was a nouveau riche. This temperament can be seen by words and deeds.


    For example, if I can earn more money, I will not become a family.


    I took a deep breath, wiped my tears away, and lifted my jagged box full of pockets. His eyes lit up and blocked my way. He said, "Little sister, don''t be so cold. I know you see. Not me, it¡¯s that we Jiang wants to invite you to the tea house next to you for a cup of tea."


    I looked up and stood on the street with a young man in a black coat. He looked good. From the taste of dressing, he was more than one grade higher than the young man in the stream.


    When he saw me watching him, he nodded to me.


    He is still following two young people, who seem to be his followers, but his origins should be good.


    "No interest." I turned and left.


    The young man who was in the air immediately stopped at my way and smiled and said: "Little sister, don''t hurry."


    My face sank: "Let''s go!"


    The young man who wants to say something, Jiang Shao came over and said calmly: "Xiao Ning, don''t be so rude. This lady, I saw that you bought a lot of precious herbs, it seems that you are on the plant. Very research?"

 Chapter 161： Yao Wang disci

    I said faintly: "Slightly know one or two."


    "That is really good," he said. "I am coming to the northeast this time, I want to find a few precious spiritual plants, as a gift for my father''s 60th birthday. You see how this, I am out of 30,000, please Help me find a suitable spiritual plant. After the event, I will thank you again."


    My gaze was swept away in his two classes, one of which had a medicinal scent, which was the taste that would last year when exposed to drugs.


    As a family, I specialize in buying Lingzhi. How come back to people who don¡¯t know how to do it?


    It seems that he has an idea for me and wants to take this opportunity to happen with me.


    "Sorry, no time." I bypassed Xiaoning and speeded up.


    Jiang Shao blinked his eyes and said, "Ms. This is the one I just bought. Would you please help me with my palm?"


    My step was involuntarily, and I looked back.


    Huh? this is not¡­¡­


    I came to the interest and walked over to look at the jade box he had in his hand.


    There is a herb lying in the jade box, its leaves are rust-colored, it seems nothing special, but it has a few scarlet-like fruits on it, each with a thumb size.


    Is this not a blood jade fruit?


    The blood jade fruit is a poisonous thing. It grows in a place of grievance. Around it, there must be a dying person buried. The strong grievances and flesh and blood before the death of the person become its nutrients.


    If the blood jade fruit is crushed into powder and given to people, the other party will have hallucinations, as if entangled by countless evil spirits, and finally mad and die, and modern medicine can not find the cause of death.


    I looked at Jiang Shao and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    "It is said that this is safflower, and it is often eaten to prolong life," he said.


    I looked at his eyes carefully and was very sincere.


    I looked at the young man who knew the medicine next to him: "I told you?"


    "Exactly." Jiang Shao nodded.


    "It seems that you are not a person." I said meaningfully.


    The young man blushes and screams: "What is this woman who is talking nonsense?"


    "This is blood jade fruit." I said, "If you give it to your father, you will wait to give him the end."


    Jiang Shao¡¯s face sank and looked younger at the side: ¡°Xiao Wei!¡±


    Xiao Wei''s face is gloomy and angry: "Jiang Shao, you made me a special trip, but you listened to a wild girl''s words, to question me? Don''t forget, I am a drug king, how can I admit the wrong medicine? ?"


    Yaowang Valley?


    I frowned, no, it was so clever.


    He is very loud, so a passerby, passersby have been around to see the excitement.


    "What? Is this young man a drug king?"


    "Is that the legendary drug king valley?"


    "It is said that all of them are talented doctors who can cure many incurable diseases. Is it true?"


    "Of course it is true, but you have to go to the doctor of Yaowang Valley to cure the disease. If you have money, you still have to have an identity. They will not easily treat people."


    "However, there are some strange characters in Yaowang Valley. No matter if you have money or no money, as long as he looks at you, he will give you treatment."


    Jiang Shao¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and it¡¯s a bit difficult. I shrugged my shoulders indifferently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, anyway, it¡¯s not me.¡±


    After that, I turned to leave, Xiao Wei screamed: "You stand for me! You have tarnished my reputation, but want to leave it?"


    I turned my head and asked poorly, "What do you want?"


    Xiao Wei stepped forward and said with a deep face: "You must apologize to me. Otherwise, this matter will never be good today."


    Jiang Shao frowned: "Doctor Xiao, don''t you?"


    "For our doctors, reputation is more important than anything else." Xiao Wei said firmly, "You must apologize, or I will never give up."


    I whispered: "I said this is blood jade fruit. You said that this is safflower. It¡¯s just that everyone here is a person who knows how to do it. We can give it to everyone to identify it. If you see the bottom is blood jade fruit, or safflower fruit."


    Jiang Shao nodded and said: "It makes sense." He looked at Xiao Wei, "Doctor Xiao, how are you looking?"


    Xiao Wei snorted: "Well, let everyone see, what is this medicine!"


    After all, he asked Xiaoning to take a jade box and show the people around him a circle.


    "This is not the safflower fruit, it can prolong life. What is blood jade fruit? Never heard of it."


    "Yeah, look at the leaves, this fruit, the safflower at first glance. Last time I bought a plant at the trading fair and painted me millions."


    "Little girl, if you don''t understand anything, don''t talk about it. You see, ruin the reputation of others, and you are ugly."


    "A pretty little girl, how can you talk nonsense? Do you know medicine? Do you know medicine? Hey, now young people are not at all stable."


    Everyone talked a lot, Jiang Shao was hesitant, and Xiao Wei was full of pride, carrying his chin and staring at me with disdain.


    I looked calm and sighed: "The safflower and the blood jade are very similar, but I have a way to tell."


    I am again to Jiang Shaodao: "Can you give me a fruit?"


    The onlookers began to squat again.


    "Little girl, do you know how much this fruit is worth?"


    "How can people in Yaowang go wrong? Little girl, don''t toss for face."


    "That is, I don''t think that Dr. Xiao is an unreasonable person. You sincerely apologize, and people don''t necessarily want you to kneel."


    I insisted: "The real gold is not afraid of fire, as long as you test it according to my method, you can know if this is a safflower."


    People around them expressed disapproval.


    "This little girl really does not enter the coffin and does not cry."


    "It''s too unreasonable. I wanted to help her ask for help. I think it''s okay."


    "Whose is this girl, her elders? How to educate children?"


    Jiang Shao hesitated. If I can''t prove that he completely offended Dr. Xiao, and offended Dr. Xiao, he would offend the drug Wang Gu.


    Yaowang Valley is one of the most incapable of offense in China.


    Xiao Wei stepped forward and said with aggression: "I will kneel down immediately, and I will admit my mistakes. I will let you go today, otherwise I will not blame my heart, and the reputation of Yaowang Valley is not tolerated!"


    "Little girl, just recognize a mistake." A good-hearted passer-by said, "I heard that the people in Wang Gu are very fascinating, and that God can not know how to poison, so that you can''t live."


    At this moment, suddenly a low voice came: "The reputation of a drug king valley is not tolerated."


    I frowned, wouldn¡¯t I have to rely on him today?


    Yin Hao came to my side and looked up and down Xiao Wei. "You are the disciple of Yao Wanggu?"


    Xiao Wei''s face disdain: "Who are you, and also ask my teacher?"


    I silently gave him a wax in his heart. As a drug king, even the Lord did not know, you are going to die.


    Yin Yin¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°Since you are a disciple of Yao Wang, take out the nameplate and look at it.¡±


    Xiao Wei stunned and said quickly: "Who are you? Also look at my nameplate?"


    Yin Hao snorted: "The drug Wang Gu disciple, with their nameplates, is a proof of identity. If you can''t get the nameplate, it is a fake. You dare to pretend to be a doctor, Wang Gu disciple, your courage is great."


    Xiao Wei''s face rose red. He is not a formal disciple of Yao Wang. He is just a registered disciple of Dr. Wang Gu, and there is no nameplate at all.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a icy cold: "Why, can''t you take it out?"


    The surrounding people also began to whisper.


    "Is he a fake?"


    "Who is so courageous, dare to pretend to be the king of Wang Gu, looking for death?"


    Jiang Shaomu looked at him with chilly eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "My master is Dr. Lin Zhongkui."


    ¡°Lin Zhongkui?¡± Yin Yidao said, ¡°A third-class doctor in Yao Wanggu, he is said to like to collect some registered disciples outside. Are you his registered disciple?¡±


    Xiao Wei was shocked. He was not a fool. He looked at him with suspicious eyes: "You, who are you?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." A hearty and full of laughter came, the crowd automatically split a road, Hu Ye full of red light, carrying a cane under a group of men, striding.


    "If you lose money, you dare to claim to be a disciple of Wang Gu, even if you don''t know yourself." Hu said with a smile.


    "What?" Xiao Wei''s face suddenly became pale, and everyone on the scene also showed an unbelievable look.


    "What? This is the young master of Yao Wang?"


    "I heard that the drug king Wang Shaozhu is a young man, young, is already in the middle of the process of cultivation, his refining and medical skills are also outstanding."


    "Haha, it¡¯s so funny, the disciple of Yao Wanggu didn¡¯t know the Lord. I think it¡¯s a fake.¡±


    Xiao Wei''s legs were soft and he almost didn''t stand. He bit his teeth and said loudly: "Even if I am not a formal disciple of Yao Wang, I have been learning with Master for several years. I can''t recognize this safflower! You can''t Spill dirty water on me!"


    "There is also some truth to it. The safflower is very recognizable. People who know medicine generally can recognize it."


    Jiang Shaojian Xiao Wei is not a drug Wang Gu disciple. He quickly picked up a fruit and gave it to me. He said, "This lady, please distinguish it, or let him be convinced."


    I took the red fruit and said, "Get a pot of clear water."


    The one named Xiaoning immediately took a pot of water. I crushed the blood jade fruit, sprinkled it in the water, and placed it under the sun. He said: "The blood jade fruit is the resentment and flesh and blood of the people who died. It has a strong grievance, you see."


    At this time, it is noon. When the yang is the most abundant in the day, the sun shines directly in the water. The water does not wind up automatically, and the rotation is getting faster and faster, and finally a vortex is formed.


    Everyone looked stunned and surrounded, and wanted to see it carefully.

 Chapter 162： Yin Shaozhen has a vision

    Suddenly, the center of the vortex slammed into a blood-red little man, and the little man''s face was as if he was experiencing unimaginable pain.


    "Ah!" The little man actually gave a scream of heartbreaking, and the people who were scared of the crowd all panicked back.


    "Ghost, there are ghosts!" someone called.


    I pulled out the short mahogany, put on the cinnabar, reached out a thorn, and slammed it. The villain turned into a red liquid, floating in the water, and dyed a basin full of water into blood red.


    "Everyone saw it. This is the grievance of the dying person." I said, "What if you eat this thing, I think everyone can imagine it."


    Jiang Shao was furious and grabbed Xiao Wei¡¯s collar and shouted: "Why are you going to harm me?"


    Xiao Wei also wants to argue, saying: "Jiang Shao, you, you are angry, I am only learning the art is not refined, can not distinguish between the two spirits. You see, so many people, are not recognized?"


    "Would you be a fool when I was?" Jiang Shaohao replied. "Three days ago, suddenly there was a sum of five million in your bank account. What do you say!"


    Xiao Wei''s face is blue: "You, how do you know?"


    Jiang Shao slightly narrowed his eyes: "You have collected other people''s money, deliberately let me buy poisonous medicine, want to trap me injustice, say, is my brother instigated?"


    Xiao Wei swallowed his eyes and blinked: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t know?" Jiang Shao unscrews a blood jade fruit. "If you eat this, you can think of it."


    When he said, he put the blood jade fruit in his mouth. Xiao was shocked. He waved his hand and threw a golden powder. Jiang Shao screamed and hurriedly retreated.


    Hu Ye¡¯s face sank: ¡°I¡¯m so lawless, give me a go!¡±


    The group of hands behind him rushed up, and a stick hit Xiao Wei¡¯s knee and interrupted his legs. He screamed and fell to the ground, struggling twice. Hu¡¯s men knocked on his back. A roll, knock him out.


    And Jiang Shao screamed at his face: "My eyes! I can''t see my eyes!"


    I originally thought about it, but I was stopped by Yin Wei. He said: "This Jiang Shao has already seen Xiao Wei having problems. He deliberately let you break it. He just doesn''t want to offend the drug Wang Gu, let you come back to this black pot. Such a person, you have to save him."


    My face sank, Yin Yin looked more thorough than me.


    He is better at trying to figure out people''s hearts.


    I turned my head and left. As for Jiang Shao, it has nothing to do with me.


    Hu Ye is no longer taking care of him, but with a smile on the sidelines.


    "Yin Shaozhen has a vision, this girl is a perfect match, and Yin Shaozhen is a perfect match." Hu said praise.


    Although this Hu Ye did not humble, but in fact, he was trying his best to make a knot, Yin Shao, he became the first underground person in the Northeast, and there is no medicine behind Wang Gu¡¯s support.


    The reason why Huang Ge dared to deal with Yin Wei was that Yin Hao and Hu Ye were very close. Secondly, because of the help of the Russians, he would not be willing to give him a hundred courage.


    Ginger is still old and spicy, Hu Ye knows, holding the thigh of Wang Yao, the future benefits are many.


    At this moment, one of Hu¡¯s men suddenly came quickly, and his face was dignified and said: ¡°Hu, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    "What is the fluster of Zhang Zhangcheng?" Hu Ye yelled, "What?"


    "Hu Ye, a group of Koreans came. They claimed to be the Korean family. They said that a young master of their family had disappeared in Changbai Mountain. They insisted that we did it. We want to return them to them." Said the head.


    Hu Ye¡¯s face sank: ¡°These Koreans are too courageous to dare to sprinkle on our site, go and meet them.¡±


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and did not speak behind Hu Ye.


    Hu Ye has a courtyard in Qiushui Town. Although the house is very old, the decoration inside is very elegant. Hu Ye stepped in and saw a young man and a middle-aged man sitting in the chair of the main hall. Both of them are The Korean looks, his chin lifts up slightly, with a touch of pride.


    Hu Ye¡¯s face sank and went straight. He enthusiastically invited Yin Hao and me to sit down and make people have good tea, but they didn¡¯t care about them.


    I sat next to Yin Wei and looked at them. It is said that the young man named Park Mingchuan was the heir to the Korean family, and the former Mr. Park, who was killed by us, was named Park Ming-chi, his cousin. It is not an important person in the family.


    This Park Mingchuan and Park Ming-Ji are different, with a bit of savvy in their eyes, seeing Hu Ye ignore him, and no anger, but the disdain of the fund is more intense.


    "Hu Ye, I heard you talk about the loyalty of the rivers and lakes for a long time. See you today, it¡¯s better to meet them." Park Mingchuan smiled coldly.


    Hu Ye looked over at him and said, "Mr. Park is coming from a thousand miles, and the mouth is accusation. I have always heard that South Korea is a state of etiquette. Today, it is just like this."


    I quietly opened the brooch camera and opened the "Day" font.


    Originally, I wanted to face everyone''s live broadcast, but it was a cause for international disputes.


    The first one to jump out was Yunxia Fairy. She smiled and said: "This is not a Korean. When I was there, I had a very cute Korean follower. It was the little prince of Goryeo King. I was taken away by my brother and escaped. I saved his life, and he followed me with a dead face."


    I am full of black lines, Yunxia predecessors, when you will not be the face of the face, there are countless male pets.


    Huangshan Junhaha smiled and said: "Speaking, I have also bought a few Korean servants, their dances are very good, I like it very much."


    Nine Spirits Road: "I traveled the world that year, when I passed through Korea, I used to..."


    My face is black and half, and the seniors, have you all exposed, and the image of the high-ranking people in my heart has completely collapsed.


    Fortunately, Zhengyang Zhenjun is not such a person.


    Who knows that Zhengyang Zhenjun also coughed twice and said: "I have had two Korean ladies..."


    I am completely speechless.


    Park Mingchuan snorted and said: "Hu Ye, let''s not say whispers, I came for my cousin Mingji, and Hu returned to us."


    Hu took a faint look at him and said, "You brother, I have heard people talk about it, but I have never seen it. I am very busy recently and have no time to meet foreign friends."


    Park Mingchuan said: "My cousin finally sent back the information and said that he is in Wolongtan."


    Hu Ye was shocked: "What? He went to Wolongtan? No wonder he couldn¡¯t come back. There is a dragon in the Wolongtan. I don¡¯t know how many people died under the claws of the dragon, becoming a Chinese food for the dragon. I am afraid that the younger brother is already fierce, and the two don¡¯t have to look for it. Please come back."


    Park Mingchuan¡¯s mouth hooked his mouth and said: ¡°She said that he had killed the dragon and brought some people to bring the dragon back to China.¡±


    "What?" Hu Ye was surprised again. "Have your cousin killed the dragon?"


    I silently sighed in my heart: I have not seen such a brazen man.


    That black dragon Ming Ming is the killing of me and Yin Yu, he actually dared to rush, big face!


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Park Mingchuan said, ¡°But I quickly lost contact with Mingji. He brought all the good hands, and the idle characters couldn¡¯t hurt them. In this northeastern realm, I¡¯m afraid only Hu¡¯s has this. It¡¯s done.¡±


    He paused and said: "And, I heard that during the time when She¡¯s disappeared, Hu Ye sent a man to the mountain to find a spiritual plant. It is said that it is the place where Wolongtan is located. Slice area?"


    Hu¡¯s face was completely cold and said: ¡°Mr. Park is too rude. This is an unfounded guess! I have never seen a younger brother, and I have not kidnapped him. How can Hu Housan¡¯s reputation in the Northeast be heard? Do this kind of thing? Please come back, don''t leave it."


    He picked up the teacup. This is the meaning of the tea delivery. Park Mingchuan is prepared, how can he leave so easily? He sneered and said: "Since Hu did not do it, I also believe Hu Ye, it is better to do this. Hu Ye asked us to search in this house. If we did not find anyone, we did not find the bones of Black Dragon. Let''s go right away."


    "Let''s relax!" A strong man standing behind Hu''s body shouted loudly. "Here is the house of Hu Ye, so you said that you searched?"

 Chapter 163： Just by you? A woman?

    Park Mingchuan sneered: "I don''t want to let us search, can''t you be a ghost in your heart?"


    The brawny was furious and was about to speak. Hu Ye raised his hand to stop him and said, "The current China is no longer the Chinese in the past. You can just find an excuse, and you want to scatter wilderness on our site! Dream! I advise you to leave with your people, so as not to hurt."


    Park Mingchuan flashed a savvy light in his eyes and said arrogantly: "If I have to search today?"


    After that, the man on his side stood up, and the internal force was released, and an amazing momentum swept over.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Such a strong sense of oppression, like a huge stone pressed against the chest, breathless.


    Dan Jinwu!


    Park Ming-ji said that among his family, there were Dan Jinwu who sat in the town. I didn¡¯t expect Park House to actually send the warrior out.


    It seems that they attach great importance to that dragon.


    The dragon is indeed a treasure, not to mention the snake gall and snake skin, that is, the snake meat, contains a strong aura, ordinary people often eat, can improve physical fitness, prolong life, warriors, abilities or monks eat, you can Increase your strength and become stronger.


    Hu Ye¡¯s face is a bit ugly: ¡°Mr. Park, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Park Mingchuan smiled and said: "This is my uncle, the best master of our country. I want to hear from you."


    After returning from the mountain, Yin Wei told me that Park''s third child, Park Jeon Hyun, is a master. He ranked third in the Korean martial arts masters list.


    The master of the power has been able to sit on the side of the town, and Dan Jin master, even the local officials met, have to give a few thin faces.


    Hu Yedao: "What do you want to do?"


    Park Ming-Chuan spread his hand and said, "Hu Ye, I have already made it very clear. We just want to find back the brother-in-law and the things in his hand. As long as you let us search and search, we can¡¯t search. Let¡¯s go straight. people."


    I understand it. His purpose is not only the sacral bones of Park Ming-ji and the black scorpion. He also takes the opportunity to attack Hu¡¯s prestige.


    Now that Huang Ge is dead, the Northeast Hu Ye is a big one, and the Pu family also wants to expand the power to the Northeast.


    The fight against Hu Ye and the prestige of Hu Ye is the first step in their expansion.


    If Hu¡¯s house is randomly searched by Koreans and spread out, who will convince him?


    However, Park Jialai is a master of Dan Jin. The strongest strength of Hu¡¯s men is the strong man on his side, named Tian Jun, who is a master of the peak.


    Although Park Jung-hyun is only the beginning of Danjin, but it is a big step, it is equivalent to the difference between mountains and small mounds.


    At this time, Hu Ye must not be soft!


    He gloomy and said, "If I don''t agree."


    "There is no way." Park Mingchuan shook his head. "That can only be seen by my three uncles. I will discuss and discuss with the people in Hu''s house. We have already paid tribute to the soldiers. It is Hu Ye who does not give face. We are not rude." ¡±


    Tian Jun stepped out and blocked in front of Hu Ye, and sighed: "You are a surname, you don''t want to be proud. We in the northeast are willing to stand and die, and definitely don''t care for the heroes! I am going to ask for advice. Your trick!"


    Park Jeon Hyun glared at him with a sigh of relief: "Looking for death."


    Tian Jun practiced hard qigong, and when he took off his coat, he showed the muscles that were strong like stones.


    He made a boxing fist towards Park Jeon-hyun, and he made a boxing style. He punched the head of Park Quan-hyun.


    "Oh, unfortunately, this man is also a man." Yunxia fairy sighed. "But he is not the opponent of the Goryeo."


    "There is a big step, I am afraid that even one move can''t be parried." Nine spirits also shook their heads and sighed.


    I clenched my fist and didn''t want to see my compatriots being defeated by a foreigner, but there was nothing to do.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Tian Jun¡¯s fist has come to the face of Park Jung-hyun, and Park Quan-hsien¡¯s eyes are sharp and sharp, and he suddenly shoots and squats.


    Rubbing.


    A crisp bone breaks sound.


    I was so shocked that I stood up. This palm was firmly hit on Tian Jun¡¯s head and shattered his skull. His facial features all flowed out of scarlet blood, and his body fell and fell straight.


    He actually used only one palm and killed Tian Jun!


    He dared to kill in the land of China!


    Park Jeon-hyun looked at the body coldly and said, "It¡¯s just an ant."


    Hu Ye¡¯s face suddenly became pale, stood up and pointed at him: ¡°You, you dare to kill?¡±


    Park Jeon-hyun said in a light way: "Technology is not as good as people. Is there anything to say?"


    Hu Ye looked at the body and looked sad. Tian Jun followed him for many years. He waited for Tian Jun to be like his own son. Now he is watching him unknowingly killed, and his heart is like a knife.


    Pu Quanxian swept his eyes and sighed coldly: "Is there anyone else who wants to come and learn with me?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, there is no snoring.


    Tian Jun is the strongest of them. He was killed by a palm. Where do they dare to go to death?


    Just then, I stood up and said, "I am coming."


    Everyone''s eyes are gathered on me, and the face is incredible.


    Park Quan-hyun stunned, and then he laughed: "Small girl, just rely on you? I can crush you with a finger." He said, he swept the people with contemptuous eyes, said, "You northeast, is it right? No one? Want a woman to die?"


    Everyone''s face showed the color of anger, Yin Yin was even more like a sinking water, he stood up and blocked in front of me, said: "I will ask you to ask you about the trick."


    "Wait." I held down his shoulder and looked up at Park Joon Hyun. "It turns out that Mr. Park is not only in the eyes, but also sexist. Because I am a woman, I look down on me?"


    Park Jeon Hyun smiled and said: "A yellow-haired girl is also daring to speak out in front of me. Really, I don''t dare to move you?"


    "Oh?" My mouth is slightly ticked. "Then I really want to see, your Korean top ranked master, what is the skill."


    I deliberately put the word "third" very seriously, meaning that you are not the first master of Korea, what is it?


    Park Quan-hyun was really furious and yelled: "Oh, you are arrogant!" After all, a palm hit me.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of cold mang, and he was about to start. I suddenly threw a popular Dan into the mouth. The speed suddenly increased several times, turned into a virtual shadow, and the hand quickly smashed a law, and the three groups of fireballs appeared. Going to Park Quan-hsien and smashing the past.


    Pu Quanxian was shocked and frowned: "Fire abilities?"


    He turned his hand and connected three palms to break the three fireballs.


    I kept throwing fireballs at him, one connected to one, and the aura was not enough to eat Yuan Dan.


    Park Quan-hyun kept smashing the fireball and his face became more and more ugly.


    Although he is a master of Dan Jin, the internal force is not unlimited. If this continues, I will drag him to death sooner or later.


    His face sank, his eyes flashed a touch of killing, his hands repeatedly shot a few palms, and the fireballs that I shot evenly were crushed, and then the hands clasped a circle on the chest, gathered the internal forces in the palm, and then jerked Hit a palm.


    That palm turned into a transparent giant palm in the air, like a mountain, pressed down to me.


    I only feel chilly, a horrible feeling of dying spread in my body.


    Yuan Junyao, calm, must be calm.


    According to what the predecessors said, I will not lose.


    I took a deep breath, and when the big palm was like the top of Mount Tai, I suddenly raised my arm and a golden light burst out of my hand.


    This golden light instantly pierced the giant palm and smashed the giant palm. The speed and strength slowed down a bit, and it rushed toward the face of Park Quan-hyun.


    Park Jung-hyun was shocked. Since he was promoted to Dan Jin, he never felt the feeling of "fear". I didn''t expect that today, a little girl he looked down on, let him feel the unforgettable taste again.


    He took a step back and stared at the golden light with full concentration, exhausted his full strength and ushered in the golden light.


    I flashed a glimmer of light on my eyes, turned my fingers and manipulated my flying sword, suddenly changed my direction, circled a circle, and struck towards his right leg.


    He did not expect that the light could actually change direction, and he yelled "not good" in his heart, jumping up and trying to escape the sword.

 Chapter 164： Yin Shaohao calculates!

    But late, he was fast, but he was flying, but he concentrated all his internal forces on his palms.


    puff.


    As soon as the sound of flesh and blood was heard, Park Jung-hwan looked down and saw a blood hole in his thigh, and the blood suddenly flowed out.


    Surprisingly, those blood are black.


    His face suddenly became pale, and his hair screamed with tears.


    "Hey! I want to smash you a corpse!" He yelled and rushed over to me. He didn''t expect to just step out of the way, but slammed it to the ground.


    This time, everyone is shocked.


    Park Mingchuan was even more shocked to stand up, loudly: "San Bo!"


    Jinguang turned around in the air and finally fell back into my hands. I hooked my mouth and looked down at him. He said, "You are strong and very strong, but the practice you practice is flawed. It In your body, toxic black blood is formed. In order to survive, you suppress those poisonous blood in the rabbit''s lair. The volt rabbit hole is where your life is. Once someone breaks your rabbit hole The poisonous blood will follow your meridians and will flow through your body soon."


    I showed a smug smile. The seniors said that many exercises in the mortal world are incomplete. Practice these exercises will inevitably leave dark injuries. If you understand those dark injuries, you will find their weaknesses.


    I have used this trick to defeat several masters.


    Park Jeon-hyeon bit his teeth and wants to stand up. I shook my index finger and said, "I advise you not to move. If you move, the blood in your body will flow faster. If it reaches your heart, You must die."


    Park Quan-hyun really did not move, Park Mingchuan wanted to come and help him, Hu Ye suddenly sinking his face, waved his hand, and everyone under his hand immediately swarmed and held him.


    Park Mingchuan angered: "Hu Jiu San, do you dare to do it to me?"


    "Is there anything dare?" Hu Ye¡¯s eyes were covered with red blood. "You have killed Tian Jun, I want to avenge him!"


    Park Mingchuan said calmly: "My Park family has great power in Korea. You dare to do it to me. Do you know what the consequences will be? Have you endured the revenge of Park?"


    Hu Yezhen sneered two times: "You don''t bother to ask, I am a long time, is it scared?"


    After all, he violently pulled out the faucet of the faucet, and there was a sword in it. He sneered at Park Chun-hsien: "I treat the army as a biological son, you kill him, I will kill you. The nephew, let you taste the pain of this kind of fun!"


    After all, he stabbed the sword toward the heart of Park Mingchuan.


    "Chuaner!" Park Quan-hyun shouted in Korean and suddenly jumped up and took a shot toward Hu.


    All of us did not expect this change, Park Joon Hyun for a nephew, actually not even his own life.


    Hu Ye was shot by a palm, and spit out a blood in his mouth, actually killing him on the spot.


    And Park Joon-hyun also vomited black blood and shouted: "Chuan, run!"


    Park Mingchuan was shocked and shouted at him. He quickly took a pill from his pocket and threw it on the floor.


    boom.


    A loud bang, the thick yellow fog spread quickly.


    "Poisonous!" Yin Yi shouted, "all hold your breath!"


    I sealed my nose and mouth with aura, and I couldn¡¯t see my fingers around. I used my mentality to sweep away. Seeing Park Mingchuan rushing past and pushing up Pu Quanxian, Park Quan-hsien pushed him and said: "The blood has gone deep into the heart, I can''t live." , you are going!"


    "No, Sanbo, I must take you back!" Park Mingchuan said firmly.


    "You can''t leave, we can''t go!" He suddenly turned to the back of Park Mingchuan, and Park Mingchuan suddenly flew up, actually crossed the wall and flew out of the house.


    Someone outside the house responded, all of them were Park family members. They lifted Pu Mingchuan and quickly stuffed them into the off-road vehicle.


    Hu Ye¡¯s people also rushed up with various weapons. The Pu family fled back and smashed the battle and made a long move.


    I originally wanted to chase, but Park Jeon-hyun actually rushed to my front and tried to punch me with all my strength. It seems that I want to go with me.


    I haven''t shot yet, Yin Yin suddenly appeared behind him, holding a short knife in his hand, slamming and piercing his heart.


    The expression on Park Quan-hsien''s face solidified. He straightened his eyes and slowly turned around. His mouth was black and bloody, his face was unwilling, and he said with a grin. "I didn''t expect my Pak Jeon Hyun to live in the world. I will die in your two juniors. On the hand."


    "Ha ha ha ha, these two juniors have our old monsters behind them." Huang Shanjun smiled. "You are not dead."


    The nine spirits touched the chin: "He should die too? How can it be like a movie? It will not die for a long time."


    Huang Luzidao: "Nine Spirits, where do you see the mortal movie?"


    "The last time I asked the little girl what I wanted," he laughed. "The story is quite interesting. It is that the heroine has a knife in her chest and she can''t die."


    Huang Luzi thought for a moment and said, "Maybe you have eaten any elixir, and the movie will show me."


    I am speechless, seniors, you have destroyed the atmosphere.


    Yin Wei said faintly: "You are too arrogant, forgetting that there are people outside the world, there are days outside."


    After that, he pulled out with a force and pulled out the short knife, and suddenly the blood splashed.


    Park Quan-hsien¡¯s body is soft and falls to the ground. The poisonous blood has already attacked the heart. He must have been unable to live.


    "I am dead, please send my bones back to the country." He said intermittently, "Let me be buried in the family cemetery."


    Yin Wei said: "I respect you as a man, rest assured, I will satisfy your wishes."


    Park Jeon-hyun finally showed a smile and slowly closed his eyes.


    Soon, the yellow smog was scattered, and Yin Hao took out the antidote and turned it into the water to serve everyone. Everyone was convinced of him.


    Hu is dead, and the underground forces in the northeast have to be completely shuffled.


    I hope not to be too turbulent.


    Today, I have experienced too many things all day, and now Hu family has to do funeral, we naturally do not stay here again.


    All of Hu¡¯s men looked at us with awe, looking at us almost as gods.


    Hu¡¯s butler arranged the hotel for us. Although it was just a small hotel, the environment was quiet and the house was very clean.


    As soon as I entered the room and my legs were soft, I fell down. The sword exhausted all my spiritual power. Although I had taken the medicine, I still had to be weak for a few days.


    Suddenly one hand extended and hugged my waist, and I just fell into his arms.


    "I hugged you to bed." He hugged me up, gently lying flat on the bed, looking down at me, sighing softly: "You, it is too impulsive, if it is not lucky, already dead After eight hundred times."


    I am silent.


    He reached out and gently touched my hair and said, "You rest in peace. I will be very busy these two days. You should stay in the hotel and don''t go out. After two days, we will send people to Wang Yao. When I get there, I will Leisurely, come back with you."


    I frowned. He covered the quilt for me and turned and walked away. I suddenly said, "Yin Shao is not Yin, it is a good calculation."


    Yin Hao stopped the steps. I grabbed the quilt and said, "I am still wondering. You are sitting close to Hu, and you should be able to save him, but he didn''t do it."


    I took a deep breath and said: "You are deliberate. You don''t want him to survive. If he is dead, the dragons in the northeast will have no heads. You can put your hand into the northeast and reach the Changbai Mountain."


    I laughed and said: "I should have thought of it. Changbai Mountain is a treasure house. How can you see Wang Yao in the hands of others?"


    Yin Yin chuckled: "Jun Yao, you are smarter than I thought."


    I feel chilly: "You are more terrible than I thought."


    "I am terrible?" he sneered. "Do you think that Tang Mingli is a good man and a woman? He is a famous and embarrassing character. The title of tyrant is very suitable for him."


    "What kind of person he is, has nothing to do with you." I sighed. "You have your rules of survival. I have no right to judge. I only hope that the relationship between us is just cooperation and trading. Please don''t be different." The idea, which makes me very troubled."


    Yin Yin stared at me silently, and saw that I was uncomfortable. For a long time, he slowly came to me and said, "Why, is this going to draw a line with me?"


    I avoided his hand and said, "There is only hatred between us."


    He whispered: "Only hate is better than nothing."


    I stumbled and looked at his back, and my heart was not so good.


    I was shaken, although I could not fall in love with him, but I am afraid I will not kill him.


    In the next few days, the trade fair seemed to be calm, but the management has quietly changed a batch. I don''t want to stay here for a long time. When the body recovers a little, I pack up the good things and call a special car. airport.


    I just dragged the box out and a low-key black car stopped in front of me.


    The window was shaken and it turned out to be Yin Wei.


    "Go to the airport?" he said with a smile. "Get on the bus."


    I am full of black lines: "Are you not very busy?"


    "Busy, there is still time to send you to the airport." His handsome face was filled with a gentle smile, and it seemed to faint a faint glow in the sun.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" he asked after the car started.


    Our transaction is over. He said that he wants to introduce the purchase channel to me. Now it is good, the purchase channel is him, no need to introduce.


    "I will find a way to cure your brother." He said, "If his illness is good, can you let go of hatred?"


    I was silent for a while and said: "It is useless to cure him. The wounded must be punished."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of awkwardness, and he wanted to say something, but in the end there was no opening, only a low sigh.

 Chapter 165： Painted female ghost

    He sent me to the airport, helped me to drag two huge boxes off the car, and moved to the consignment office thoughtfully. I couldn¡¯t grab it.


    "Thank you," I whispered.


    He smiled lightly and said, "Be careful with Tang Mingli and protect yourself."


    My mood is very heavy. Yin Yin is not a nonsense person. Tang Mingli must have problems.


    If he can''t believe it, who else in this world is worthy of my trust?


    When I got home, I soon got a freight company to knock on my door: "Ms. Yuan Junyao, here is two hundred pounds of raw meat, please check."


    I looked at the ice car in front of me, and suddenly I was speechless. It was all black meat, which was sent to me by Yin Hao. At the same time, I also sent a snake leather coat. I was wearing it very close, and it was like a careful measurement. same.


    My face is red, and he...will not give me the amount of internal force.


    When I think of that night, my heart is not a taste.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    I feel that my senior high-grade cockroaches have been loosened, and I went to Nanshan to retreat and practice, eating medicinal herbs and medicated diets every day, and running "Da Xuan Tianzhu" over and over again.


    After a week of retreat, I suddenly felt something in Dantian slamming, and the aura around me rushed toward me and poured into my body.


    It¡¯s soaring, and the meridians that have grown up are faint.


    I speeded up the operation of "Da Xuan Tianzhu", and quickly digested these auras. Gradually, the strength of the body gradually subsided, and my strength was also stabilized in the second grade.


    I put away the exercises and spit out a long breath.


    I finally got promoted!


    I got up and moved my muscles and muscles, and I slammed a law, and I slammed a ball of fire in my hand.


    The power of this fireball is much larger than before, and the outer layer is still blue, and it is full of lethality.


    When I closed the retreat, my mobile phone was turned off. Now I open it. There is no message from Tang Mingli.


    Every time he left, he would call me or send a text message every day. This time, we have not contacted for one month.


    It¡¯s too strange to have a phone call.


    I immediately called him, and there was no service area. I called the company, and said that I had not contacted him for a long time.


    Did he have something wrong?


    I was a little bit worried and went directly to the Guo family. He said that Guo Tianfeng said that he may be retreating, don''t worry.


    I don''t know why, I am more worried.


    I discovered that I didn''t know anything about Tang Mingli. Once he didn''t contact me, I couldn''t find him anymore.


    A sense of insecurity spread in my heart. Am I too dependent on him?


    I went home in a frustrated mood. Suddenly, I stepped in and I had a chill in my eyes.


    Someone is at my house!


    I pulled out the mahogany shackles, carefully opened the door, and slammed it toward the sofa.


    The man suddenly jumped, and Jianqi left a very deep mouth on the sofa, and suddenly flew down.


    "Jun Yao, the surprise you gave me is really special." Tang Mingli smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Ming Li?¡± I am happy in my heart. ¡°You are fine, it¡¯s great.¡±


    He hooked his mouth and opened his arms and gave me a big hug: "I didn''t contact you, so I worried about me? Rest assured, I am not so easy to accident. This is a task assigned by the family. I was sent urgently. Going out, I didn''t have time to send you a message."


    I feel that his blood is surging and it seems to be a lot stronger than before.


    "You...what is the breakthrough in the late stage?" I was surprised.


    He nodded: "A little adventure, finally broke through."


    He took my shoulder and said something serious: "Jun Yao, this Northeast thing, I have heard, Yin Wei... He didn''t bully you?"


    I shook my head and said: "I have not been me before, can he bully me?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that I have the ability to protect you now."


    His confession made me a little uncomfortable, smiled and said: "I also advanced, second grade senior, waiting for me to break through the three products, not to mention invincible, self-protection is no problem."


    There was a frustration in his eyes, and he seemed to say: Can you still believe me?


    My eyes did not dare to look at his eyes and said, "Since you are back, let''s talk about the company''s business. I want to develop new products."


    I told him about the development of lipstick. He certainly supported it. I took a few expenses in front of him.


    He looked at the color and picked one of them for me and said, "You try this color."


    I applied the mirror to my lips and turned to ask him: "Is it good?"


    He suddenly leaned down and kissed my lips.


    My brain suddenly smashed, and I jumped like a frightened rabbit. I said in horror: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Too beautiful, I can''t hold back." He said, "I''m sorry, you won''t be angry with me?"


    I was a little angry, but it was not good, and I had to give up. I said, "Don''t do this again."


    "Do not worry, I will get your consent in the future." He said seriously.


    I am full of black lines: "I don''t agree!"


    He laughed and gasped me.


    "Okay, don''t tease you, these colors are very beautiful. This year''s Spring Festival is launched, you can get some trial clothes first," he said with a smile.


    I did dozens of them and put them in the "Fireworks" shop of Alien. I just sold them and I was sold out.


    When I saw it, most of the people bought it.


    I twitched my mouth twice, couldn¡¯t these men still wear lipstick?


    Not long after, the Alien Net Dan medicine section was once again brushed by my lipstick. The famous "Broken Brother" Dongfeng broke that he had just bought it casually, but the lipstick was not expensive anyway. After the younger sister used it, she joined the girlfriend''s birthday party that night and became the focus of the audience. All the girls were asking her which brand of lipstick.


    Someone posted a message saying that he had caught up with the goddess with this lipstick.


    This is too exaggerated.


    After a few days, another girl posted, saying that this lipstick is not only beautiful in color, but also moisturizing and moisturizing effect is very good, she only used a few days, the lip lines are a lot lighter, and even the lip color is a lot lighter.


    She said excitedly that she would buy back.


    And some small samples were sent out in the counters and shops on a certain treasure, and they also got a good response. It is not a problem to come to the Spring Festival.


    I opened the live room. The forum on Black Rock TV was full of posts about me. I didn''t broadcast live for more than a month. The audience was guessing where I was going.


    Some people say that I was killed by ghosts. Some people said that I went with the tyrant to travel around the world. Others said that the retreat has gone through. The most ridiculous saying that I called the small meat service was arrested.


    It seems that it is necessary to hurry to open a live broadcast, otherwise the rumors do not know what it will be.


    When I fell asleep, someone gave me a pillow. I didn¡¯t have any material. Ye Xian suddenly came to visit.


    Come with her is Chen Dekai, Ye Xian¡¯s original appearance is quite dark, and it looks like it¡¯s not good-looking, but recently the skin is white and delicate. As the saying goes, a white cover is ugly, she looks beautiful now, and there is another British, it looks cool and makes people feel very comfortable.


    "First drop, what cosmetics have you used recently, how have you become so beautiful?" I laughed and teased her.


    She smiled and said: "What else can it be, isn''t it your handmade soap? I just tried it, I didn''t expect the effect to be so good."


    I quickly took a bottle of peony essence and a lipstick to her, let her take it back for trial.


    Her eyes lit up immediately.


    As long as it is a woman, there is no dislike of cosmetics.


    We chilled a few more words and entered the topic. Ye Xian said: "Jun Yao, we have a tricky case here, I want you to help."


    "What case?" I came to the spirit at once.


    She looked a little serious and said, "Jun Yao, do you know how to paint?"


    "Who doesn''t know how to paint?" I laughed. "When I was very young, I read the book."


    Ye Xian''s face was more dignified: "Our mountain city, this time I am afraid that there is a painted female ghost."


    She said, she handed me a photo of a very beautiful girl. In her twenties, she wore a T-shirt and a ponytail, full of vitality.

 Chapter 166： Open the live broadcast again

    "She is Tang Jing, a student of the Academy of Fine Arts." Ye Xian said, "I lost a month ago. Her parents reported the case. Three days ago, her mother saw her on the road and chased him up. Tang Jing said I didn''t know her. The next morning, someone found this on the side of the road."


    She handed over a photo of a soft stuff.


    That is actually a human skin!


    Tang Jing''s human skin!


    "Tang Jing''s mother said that the daughter she saw that night was completely different from usual. She was dressed in a very glamorous manner, painted with heavy makeup, and there was a piece of bruise on her neck. Her mother thought she was abused. "Ye first fell."


    "The corpse?" I was shocked.


    Ye Xianluo said: "We suspect that there is a ghost, killing Tang Jing, peeling off her human skin and wearing it as Tang Jing. But the human skin will always rot, once the human skin grows out of the body. She will throw away the human skin and find the next prey."


    I touched my chin, which is a great subject.


    ¡°Have you found any clues?¡± I asked.


    Ye Xian frowned and said: "To investigate this case, Zhou Ming, our newcomer to the branch, this is the phone that Zhou Ming gave me last night."


    She took out her mobile phone and played the recording.


    "Ye Jie, I found a person very suspicious. I have followed her into an old apartment. Here is No. 306, Luoshui Street. She lives in the innermost room on the third floor." There was a very low recording. Male voice.


    He didn''t hang up and followed the third floor. Suddenly, his breathing became quick and heavy, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    Suddenly, a series of tears of screams came from the recording, and then slammed, the phone hangs up.


    Ye Xian said: "This Zhou Ming is the first-class abilities of the ice system. It is a good talent. It is the minister who has applied for the quota and went to the Alien Institute to choose. If he has three long and two short, our entire branch I am afraid it is not easy to explain to the above."


    ¡°The Alien Academy?¡± I said strangely, ¡°Is there still such a school?¡±


    Ye Xian nodded and said: "The state refers to the warrior, the versatile and the monk as a different person. The Alien Academy is a branch of the Central Military Academy, which recruits talents with good talents."


    I asked again: "This is 306, Luoshui Street. Have you sent someone to there?"


    "I have been there." Ye Xian fell into his face and condensed. "The room on the third floor is empty. We have found nothing."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "It seems that this ghost has been tracked by Zhou Ming at the beginning. It is deliberately leading Zhou Ming to come here."


    I paused and said, "Zhou Ming, I am afraid that there will be more and more fierce."


    Ye Xian fell deeply and took a deep breath, saying: "In fact, we also thought that if he really did something, we must catch this ghost!"


    I promised to help them, and then called Tang Mingli to discuss it. Tang Mingli said that the old apartment was awkward. Let''s go see it tomorrow night.


    The next night, Tang Mingli drove me to pick me up and went to Luoshui Street.


    This is an old street with old brick houses on both sides. The deep red earthen bricks are very strange under the dim light.


    We parked the car downstairs at number 306 and opened the live room.


    In an instant, the audience in the live room reached more than one million.


    I was shocked. Would you like to fight so hard? Is the server of Black Rock TV worthy?


    [Host, you are finally back! I am waiting for the flowers! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, anchor, have you been released, how is the taste of small fresh meat? ¡¿


    [Cut, the anchor will not be interested in any small meat. The anchor has tyrants, Mr. Yin, Mr. Xue, so many good men, who can see those silver-like guns! ¡¿


    [Speaking, did the tyrant and Mr. Yin not fight one? I really want to watch the live broadcast of their duel. ¡¿


    [I want to see +1]


    I am full of black lines and said: "You, let you worry about it. In fact, during this time I went to the mountains to practice, and I dig some herbs. As for my personal problems, I am still a single dog. The idea."


    [The anchor, since you have been there for a long time, you must have dug a lot of good things. Is there a new drug in the store? ¡¿


    [Yes, you have a few lipsticks, you said that you are worthy of us? ¡¿


    [I have never seen any money, don''t want money, I don''t have much money, I want medicinal herbs! ¡¿


    [You don¡¯t know how to be blessed in the front of you. Have you seen the alchemy teacher, and you have to look like a 2,580,000, the anchor of such a good-tempered alchemy teacher, I have never seen it since my grandfather¡¯s generation. pass. ¡¿


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. Is this the feeling of being drafted? very scary.


    As usual, I talked about the background and said, "You, this is the No. 306, Luoshui Street, where Miss Zhou Ming is missing. Today we went to the room to have a look. It is estimated that ghosts will not appear, so it is a notice. ¡±


    [What, I have waited for more than a month, there is no ghost to see! ¡¿


    [Hey, I have been watching the live broadcast experience for many years, as long as the anchor appears, there must be ghosts, you wait and see. ¡¿


    I put the phone in place, adjusted the brooch and the camera on the back, and walked into the old apartment building.


    There are only three households in this apartment building, all of whom are migrant workers. It is not so horrible to hear human voices in the corridor.


    We went straight to the third floor. The innermost room was mottled and not locked. I pushed it lightly and the door opened.


    There were only a few pieces of ragged furniture in the room, and there was a disgusting musty smell in the air.


    "There is a yin in the air." I frowned. "It¡¯s been two days since I said it. It should be done. Isn¡¯t the ghost still here?¡±


    "Ah!" I haven''t finished talking yet, and suddenly a scream rang, as if it was uploaded from the building.


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and immediately rushed upstairs.


    On the fourth floor, there is a family living from the districts and counties below. A middle-aged couple brings the son of the high school, the son lives in the school, and the couple live at home.


    The door was locked, Tang Mingli kicked the door open, and he saw the wife lying on the ground, and had already passed out, and the husband sat in front of a leather box, his eyes straightened, as if he was scared.


    I quickly walked over and took a shot at the acupuncture point above his head. He suddenly slammed back and squatted on the floor.


    The eyes of me and Tang Mingli were attracted to the leather case.


    There was a human skin lying in the leather box. A very clean, unpolluted human skin. At first glance, it was thought to be fake, but its facial features, hair, and even nails were clear.


    It was a young man''s skin, the skin was healthy wheat, but there was a piece of bluish spot on it, with signs of decay.


    [Oh, this, this is a real human skin, so scary, I will spit out my dinner tonight. ¡¿


    [Wo Wo, I am eating late at night! ¡¿


    [The previous psychological tolerance is so bad, don''t look at the live broadcast of the anchor. This live broadcast has always been a big taste. I am using it for dinner, no pressure. ¡¿


    [This person''s skin quality is good, I really want one, where can I buy it? ¡¿


    [The previous metamorphosis! ¡¿


    "Son! My son!" The husband screamed and rushed to the box and burst into tears. Tang Mingli quickly pulled him away. I carefully examined the human skin, and the yin was very rich.


    I turned over and looked inside and smelled a strange smell.


    It''s a bit like the taste of a barbecue, but it''s a charred one.


    I closed the box, turned and looked at the faint woman, took out a bottle, put it under her nose and let her smell it. She coughed a few times and slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked around blankly, her eyes fell on the leather box, and she shouted in horror with her head.


    I only had to cut her down with a hand knife.


    Tang Mingli claimed to be the policeman. The husband was heartbroken. He did not expect to see the documents. He cried and said, "Impossible, it is definitely not my son. My son¡¯s grades are so good. He will go to college next year. He will definitely not die. of."


    Tang Mingli asked his name and said, "Cao Wei, calm down, tell me, when was the last time you saw your son?"

 Chapter 167： Who is the painter?

    Cao Wei cried with tears and snotted her face and said, "My son came back tonight and said that the school is on holiday, and I have to come back for a few days. Our husband and wife are quite happy. The mother gave him a big table of dishes. He Why are you dead?"


    When he talked for a while, Tang Mingli asked for a while before he asked. His son had finished eating and said that he was very tired. He went back to the room and rested. The mother of the child made a nightingale and sent his son to the bedroom.


    He was watching TV in the living room. It didn''t take long before he heard his wife scream and fainted. When he entered the door, he saw the human skin in the box.


    Tang Mingli frowned and asked: "Are someone coming tonight?"


    Cao Wei wiped a nose and said: "Only the Lan Lan of the second floor has been here. Her relationship with my son has been very good. I came to consult my class and sat in my son''s room for a while."


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other, and Cao Wei paid attention to safety, and then went out to the second floor.


    It was amazement. Before the building could hear human voices, it was very quiet and quiet.


    On the second floor of the family, the door was hidden, and Tang Mingli blocked me behind him, pulling out a short shackle from the long boots.


    I found that this dagger was different from the one he used to, and it looked very primitive, like bronze, with some green rust on it.


    Hey~


    I suddenly felt that the little flying sword in the body seemed to have some kind of reaction.


    This short slap is also a musical instrument, and the level is not low!


    Pushing open the door, a strong **** smell came, the room was full of blood, and a middle-aged couple fell into a pool of blood.


    I touched their carotid artery and it was already out of breath.


    Suddenly, the voice of the woman came from the back room, the sound line was very beautiful, but it was very gloomy. It was especially scary at the scene of the **** killing.


    We followed the sound and found the past, slowly pushing the door of the bedroom.


    A young girl is facing us in front of the mirror, holding a wooden comb, slowly combing black long hair, combing and singing a song of sorrow and sorrow.


    [This woman will be painted leather? Feeling terrible, she turned around, will it be a grimace? ¡¿


    [I am afraid she will take her head down and comb her hair in the next moment. ¡¿


    [You have seen more horror novels? ¡¿


    I have been careful to come behind her and look over the mirror.


    In the mirror, it was a pale, ghostly face, with fierce horror and a stern smile.


    She jumped up, holding a **** kitchen knife in her hand and slashing it toward my head.


    I pulled out the short mahogany, my body was short, and I escaped the knife. Her speed was very fast and her strength was great. This knife fell into the wall.


    Tang Mingli kicked her kick on her back and kicked her out. Then she caught up with it and was about to kick it again. The girl¡¯s eyes flashed a red light, and suddenly there was a strong energy in the body. , turned into a fierce wind blade, heading towards Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli did not hide or scream, lifted the bronze short shackles, cut a knife, and instantly cut off those wind blades and cut them to her head.


    "The tyrant! Stop!" I sighed. "Don''t hurt her, she is not a ghost, but she is possessed by ghosts!"


    Tang Mingli slammed his fist and kicked her on the chest, stepping her on the ground.


    [Hey, this ghost will use the wind power super power? Good high-end. ¡¿


    [The front of the eyelids, the wind system super power is definitely this girl, the ghost possesses, but is manipulating this girl. ¡¿


    [You only see it, it¡¯s hard to be possessed by a ghost.]


    [It''s hard, not impossible! ¡¿


    [The previous topics are high-end, are you all so-called aliens? Can you take care of the emotions of ordinary people like us? ¡¿


    The girl struggled desperately, her mouth screamed at him, her eyes were dark and her face was stunned. Tang Mingli stabbed the bronze short scorpion in her throat. The short scent gave off a burning scent, making the girl very uncomfortable, as if there was fire. Baked under the body.


    I walked over, grabbed the girl''s chin, and carefully checked her again, saying: "The three yang fires on her body have been extinguished, so they will be possessed."


    Legend has it that ordinary people have three fires on their shoulders. These three are yang fires and can ward off evil spirits. Those who have these three yang fires are not easy to be ghosts.


    But if a person is in a bad situation, seriously ill, and the body is dying, the three yang fires will be extinguished.


    The abilities, the warriors, and the monks have strong strength and heavy blood. The three yang fires are exceptionally stable and difficult to extinguish, so few ghosts can get on them.


    At this time, the three yang fires on the shoulders of the girl were extinguished.


    This girl is obviously being framed.


    I dug out a special cinnabar, painted a spell on the girl''s forehead, chest and palms, rubbing a law in her hands, chanting a curse, all the spells light up the golden light, and a black spurt smoke.


    I screamed: "I am in a hurry as a law!" A palm shot on her chest, she made a scream like a human, slammed her body, and a black figure appeared in her chest.


    Tang Mingli quickly shot, a knife stabbed on the black ghost, giving off a golden glow.


    The ghosts were smashed and smashed, leaving only a sigh of relief, quietly drilling into my nose and mouth.


    [Ah, ah, you see no, the tyrant just got a good guy! ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, it¡¯s so handsome, it¡¯s a national husband! Handsome out of the new height! I am standing firmly in the tyrant! ¡¿


    [National husband is not king XX? ¡¿


    [Cut, what is his national husband, at best, a little money, we have not only money, but also martial arts, the most important point, he is handsome! ¡¿


    [I can''t stand these flower idiots, who will take them away! ¡¿


    The ghosts were removed, and the girl seemed to have just finished 10,000 meters. Her face was pale and languid, as if she had just finished 10,000 meters and was about to run out.


    "She''s not painting." I frowned and said, "There is another person!"


    The girl looked at us blankly: "Who are you... Why are you at home? My family is very poor, you can''t get the money."


    We both looked at each other and some could not bear to tell her that her parents had been killed by herself.


    The girl climbed up from the ground and looked into the living room, and suddenly screamed: "You guys and murderers! You killed my mom and dad, I fight with you!"


    She shouted and rushed up, and Tang Mingli grabbed her neck. She struggled desperately. She unconsciously flew a few wind blades in her hands, but they were all weak and were broken by Tang Mingli.


    "You calm down!" I said loudly. "You think about it, what happened in the end?"


    The girl was stunned by me and suddenly stopped, she seemed to think of something, her face became white.


    She trembled and held her head: "No, no, not what I did, not me..."


    I held her shoulder and said, "You are possessed by ghosts. It is the ghost that killed your parents. I have already driven you out."


    Tang Mingli let go of her, her legs were soft, sitting on the ground, her eyes were dull and empty, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    I grabbed her shoulder and said seriously: "Girl, what is your name?"


    "Mu Zi." She answered dumbly, "Li Muzi."


    "Well, Muzi, you listen to me, killing your parents, it is a ghost. Although this ghost has been killed by us, there is another hidden in this apartment building. It is the culprit, you want it. Revenge for your parents?"


    "Think." There was finally a glimpse in her eyes.


    "Well, then you will think about it carefully. What happened when you went to the Cao family on the fourth floor today?" I said.


    Li Muzi took a deep breath and carefully thought about it for a while. He said: "I remembered. I went to ask Cao Yang to ask math questions. Today, Cao Yang¡¯s big brother is very weird. Usually he is very kind, and today¡¯s yin and yang are strange. He Saying that I want to show me a good thing, I took a strange stone to me, I took the stone, and soon my head began to faint, and the things behind me would not be clear."


    My heart moved: "What does the stone look like?"


    "The fist is so big, it''s black and red, it feels very ice, like ice," she said.


    I suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a sinister stone! No wonder the three yang fires on your body are gone."


    The yin stone is a stone that grows in the extremely yin, absorbs the chilly air, is the thing to the yin, and Li Muzi''s ability level is low, can be easily extinguished.


    [Now things are already obvious, there is only one truth! ¡¿


    [Don''t pretend to be forced, let''s talk, who is it? ¡¿


    [Do you still use it? Tonight, only two people have entered Cao Yang¡¯s room. One is Li Muzi. If she is not painting skin, there is only one left. ¡¿


    [I know, it is the mother of Cao Yang! ¡¿


    This matter, Tang Mingli and I have already thought of it naturally. I said, "Li Muzi, you stay at home and hide, no matter what you hear, don''t come out."


    Li Muzi bit his teeth and grabbed the kitchen knife on the ground. He said, "I want to go with you. Although I have nothing to do, it kills my parents. I want to avenge them!"


    I strangely asked: "You don''t know if you have an ability?"


    She looked blank: "What power?"


    I can only give her a brief talk about the wind abilities. She was shocked first and then smiled: "What use is this abilities? I can''t even protect my parents."


    [Where, sister, you don¡¯t want to force it, we don¡¯t want the power to get it. ¡¿


    [Don''t you give me a good time? I would rather take a million to exchange with you! ¡¿


    [For people to force, forced to be thunder, sister! ¡¿


    Li Muzi carefully followed us. Her eyes were firm and there was no fear. She thought it was too much of a blow, with mortal determination to avenge her parents.

 Chapter 168： ulterior motive

    [This kind of girl, a little training, will become a big tool in the future. ¡¿


    [Yeah, if you change the average girl, you will cry and cry, you will not be able to walk even. ¡¿


    [The old man is a bit like trying to accept her as a disciple, just don''t know how talented she is. ¡¿


    [With this kind of heart, even if the talent is not good, there will be a big deal. ¡¿


    We went back to the fourth floor. Cao Wei was gone. Only his wife was lying on the bed sideways, facing her back, silent.


    Tang Mingli instinctively blocked me behind me, carefully walked over and gently touched the woman.


    The woman suddenly turned around and bleeds, and she is already dead.


    Her face was twisted and her eyes widened, as if she had seen something terrible.


    I touched her pulse and said, "She is dead, she is scared to death."


    [Is there a mistake, she is actually not painted! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, telling you to force, now being beaten? It hurts! ¡¿


    Tang Mingli frowned: "The anchor, everything we knew before, is Cao Wei, if he has been lying?"


    "You mean, Cao Wei is painting leather?" I said.


    We searched the room for a circle and didn''t find him. Tang Mingli indulged for a moment and said: "There is still a family on the first floor."


    Li Muzi said: "On the first floor, only a grandmother is living. It¡¯s almost eighty. Can she paint a skin?"


    "Let''s go down and talk about it." The three of us immediately came to the first floor. When we opened the door, we almost died of the smell of the body inside.


    This time, we found the body of the old woman on the lounge chair. She was highly rotted and had been dead for more than half a month.


    Li Muzi was so scared that he shivered and said: "I, I saw Jiang Grandma out of the water yesterday, and she greeted me!"


    [Watch the grass, this building must be cursed, to die tonight. ¡¿


    [I remember someone said that if all the people together are dead, the only survivor is not the sacred graves, the black hands behind the scenes! ¡¿


    [You mean this Li Muzi...]


    [The anchor, tyrant, be careful of Li Muzi! ¡¿


    Of course, we didn¡¯t see these barrages. I said with a sullen look: ¡°This building is a bit weird, tyrant, have you investigated the history of this building?¡±


    Tang Mingli shook his head. I took out my mobile phone and searched on Baidu. There was no result.


    "Everyone, who knows the history of this apartment building? If it is useful, there must be a thank you." I said to the phone.


    There will be an echo soon.


    [The anchor, I work in the archives, just know! This building used to live in an intellectual in the 1960s. They are returnees from abroad. They are surnamed Liu and are university professors. They served the motherland with blood and blood, but they were beaten into the right and tried every day. In the end, the male master, Professor Liu, poisoned the family''s food and committed suicide after killing his wife and children. Professor Liu put a fire at home before his death. After the fire was extinguished, there was only one place left in the house. The corpse is dead. ¡¿


    [My God, it¡¯s too bad! ¡¿


    ¡¾I understand! After they died, the ghosts did not scatter, and the apartment building became a haunted house. Professor Liu was burned to death by the fire. The skin was completely burned, and it was necessary to continue to peel off the skin of others! ¡¿


    I think of the black stains found on the inside of Cao Yang''s skin, and the rich burnt smell. It seems that the audience guessed it.


    Since it is a burning ghost, it will be easier.


    I took the phone, took the tyrant and Li Muzi out of the apartment building, took out a red flag, inserted it around the small building in a special way, and then put a red wool between the flags.


    These wools all stained the blood of the big cock, and the yang was extremely heavy.


    After all this was done, I took a lawsuit and slammed into the air. A basketball-sized fireball emerged. The hand waved, the fireball fell on the red line, and it spread immediately. After a while, the red line became a fire line. A cage.


    I sighed: "Hey animals! Come out and die!"


    Said, the hand quickly smashed a law, the flame slammed, up to one meter.


    "Ah!" An angry scream was inside the apartment building. Cao Wei appeared on the roof. His eyes flashed red and shouted loudly: "Where is the stupid Taoist! Dare to break my good deed!"


    My heart moved, and said loudly: "Professor Liu. You have a head debt, you have a big grievance, you should not start with innocent people!"


    Painted ghosts laughed happily, and sighed: "When I was forced to fight, it is not innocent! There is nothing fair in this world! I want to kill whoever kills! Whoever blocks my way, it will die!" ¡±


    I angered: "Since you are stubborn, today I will be the day for you, and you will be smashed!"


    "Hahaha, just because you have a stinky head with no hair?" He suddenly caught on his face, and a deep mouth appeared at the back, from the back of the neck to the lumbar spine.


    Then, he took off Cao Wei''s human skin just like undressing.


    ¡¾day! This scene is too hot, I want to record it, when my computer boot animation]


    [You are too disgusting in the front, this picture should be used as the boot animation of the mobile phone, and the lens of any horror movie is not comparable to this. ¡¿


    [Before, are you really not afraid at all? This is a real ghost, not a movie. ¡¿


    [What is so scary, the average person is not easy to encounter. ¡¿


    [Yes, let¡¯s say, even if you are afraid of death, does this thing still exist? Are you afraid that it will not come to you? ¡¿


    At this point, the ghosts have completely taken off the human skin of Cao Wei, revealing its true content.


    It was a ghost that was burned by the fire, and it was a walking coke. It looked terrible.


    I snorted and said, "You are just a high-level evil spirit. Even if you take off your skin and reveal your true body, you can''t escape my battle!"


    Its eyes were red, and suddenly a meaningful smile appeared. In the direction of my direction, I went back and saw Li Muzi standing behind me slamming to the ground and clutching his throat in pain.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot in my throat!" She wowed and spit out a large group of blood.


    "Hey?" The voice of Yin Changsheng sounded, "Yuan girl, look at her throat!"


    I immediately took her face and said, "Open your mouth."


    Li Muzi opened his mouth obediently, and I looked into her throat and immediately took a breath of air.


    In her throat, there was a fist-sized head, and the five senses of the head were screaming at me.


    [Today, I refreshed my three views again. Is this disgusting thing awkward? ¡¿


    [No, let me vomit for a while, my stomach is a little uncomfortable. ¡¿


    [You slag, I am eating braised octopus while watching this without pressure! ¡¿


    "This is a ghost." Yin Changsheng said, "It can kill this girl at any time."


    Li Muzi looked at me in horror: "Big sister, me, what''s in my throat?"


    I didn''t answer her. I looked back at the painted ghost. It sneered and smiled. "I have planted a ghost in her body and can kill her at any time. If you want her to live, I will put up the array and put it. I am leaving!"


    Tang Mingli frowned: "The anchor, can''t let him go, his character is insidious and cunning, even if you let him go, he will not let go of this girl."


    [Yes, anchor, you can''t be a Virgin. Anyway, this Li Muzi doesn''t want to live anymore. It''s good to be perfect. ¡¿


    [How can you be so cruel in front, this girl is still so small, can you save why not save? ¡¿


    [If you let go of the paint ghost, I don¡¯t know how many people are going to die, why don¡¯t you pity those people? ¡¿


    I clenched my fist. This is a tough decision. I can''t watch Li Muzi die.


    In my heart, I was born with an unprecedented anger, and I took a law, and a flame burst out and shot at the ghost.


    Painted ghosts are full of horror, he is a burning ghost, naturally the most afraid of fire.


    He screamed to dodge, or was burned off the flame by half of the arm. He yelled angrily and glanced at Li Muzi.


    Li Muzi made a scream and spit out a large amount of blood. A ghost hand actually came out from her left chest and suddenly flew blood.


    I quickly hugged her. She grabbed my sleeve and said, "Big sister, don''t let it go. It doesn''t matter if I die, as long as you kill it, even for me, revenge for my family."

 Chapter 169： Kill and kill

    As I said, the blood spurted out of her mouth with a big mouth.


    Calm, Yuan Junyao, you must be calm.


    Think about it, think about it, how can you get rid of the ghost?


    "The anchor." Tang Mingli''s voice was low. "The flames started to be small."


    I was shocked. Looking back, the fire on the red wool line was a lot smaller.


    This array can only last for ten minutes. If I can''t remove the ghosts in ten minutes and kill the paint ghosts, once the array is effective, the paint ghost will escape.


    Li Muzi was sore and shivering, but he gnawed his teeth: "Big sister, kill it! I beg you, don''t care for me, kill it!"


    My fist is tighter.


    At this time, Yin Changsheng said: "Yuan girl, I teach you how to remove the ghost."


    I am overjoyed in my heart, secretly said in my heart: Thank you for your predecessors!


    Yin Changsheng said: "If you change someone else, the second grade is repaired, you must have nothing to do with this ghost, but you are different, you have a bundle of ghost locks."


    The bundle of ghost locks, which can bind the ghosts and be attached to the human body, is no exception.


    I was surprised, yes, I have a bunch of ghost locks, how to forget this.


    Really stupid!


    I took a picture of my head.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is dignified: ¡°The flame is smaller, the anchor, if you can¡¯t bear to do it, let me do it.¡±


    "No need!" I said loudly, "The tyrant, I have a way to get rid of the ghost!"


    The painter who hides on the roof of the house screams: "Impossible! You are only a senior in the district, and you have at least three products to remove the ghost!"


    I looked at him and revealed a scornful smile: "I am not lucky, I met me today."


    After all, I turned to look at the **** the ground, hands out, two black chains from my hands and wrists, and flew toward Li Muzi''s body.


    The chain slammed into the girl''s chest, and the girl yelled and her body bowed high. I could feel the two chains clinging tightly to the ghost in it.


    I hooked my mouth, my hands wrapped around the chain, and then shouted: "Receive!"


    The chain was pulled out, and it was wrapped around a one-foot-long blood-red ghost. It struggled desperately and made a squeaking noise.


    "Impossible!" The face of the painted skin ghost was horrified. "Do you have a device? You have a device on your body!"


    [Wow, this chain looks so cool, it¡¯s much cooler than the last time. ¡¿


    [ Nonsense, this is a device, I think I am old, three intermediates are repaired, even a piece of equipment is not, the anchor is young, there are so many instruments, it is really jealous. ¡¿


    [The front is the monk, hey, is it the mind of killing people to win the treasure? I advise you to save the province. This anchor is not simple. Her background is deep and embarrassing. Otherwise, it will have been left to eat. ¡¿


    [I am not a fool, there are so many implements, there must be a mysterious, powerful man behind me, where can I beat her idea? Do you think your life is too long? ¡¿


    I pulled the ghost tire in front of me. Tang Mingli came over and stabbed it into his head. It was too late for the screams, and it turned into a black gas and got into my mouth and nose.


    I took back the ghost lock and gave Li Muzi a healing wound. Looking back at the painted ghost, my eyes were murderous: "It''s your turn now."


    "Don''t kill me!" It suddenly cried in horror. "I can tell you a secret. It''s about a treasure. It''s a peerless treasure. As long as you can get it, I promise you can do it. To greatly increase!"


    I narrowed my eyes and sighed: "I am not interested."


    After all, my hands quickly smashed a law, and the flame of the battle was once again raised high, turning into nine pillars of fire, rushing toward it from all directions.


    It hides and hides, screams: "You believe me, it is really a treasure, it is hidden in an ancient tomb, only I know where the tomb is, I was an archaeologist before my death... ..."


    I didn''t move at all, I took another law again, and my hands were together, whispering: "Hurry as a law, hehe!"


    The flame fell on it, and it burned and turned into a pillar of fire.


    The screams of screams echoed in the air, and the surrounding residents were alarmed. They all went up to open the window to view. Fortunately, this piece is about to be demolished, and there are not many residents around, otherwise it will not cause turmoil.


    In the flames of the sky, the paint was ghostly turned into ashes, dissipated in the air, and only a sigh of darkness penetrated into my mouth and nose.


    I suddenly felt that the body''s aura was thicker by a third. This paint ghost killed a lot of people, and the suffocation was very strong.


    Make big!


    [It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t know what the treasures of the painted ghosts are. The anchors are not at all heart-warming. This kind of heart is really awe-inspiring. ¡¿


    [Announce, don''t kill it so quickly, let it first say it, I will ask you to buy it with money. Maybe I got the treasure, I can also cultivate the immortal, and I will kill the Quartet from all over. I can do anything. ¡¿


    [Before the local tyrant, you are stupid, don''t think that you can buy anything if you have money, and don''t say that the anchor is willing to sell, or sell it to you, you can''t keep it, the sin is guilty and guilty. Do not understand? ¡¿


    [The anchor is the real smart person. The treasure thing has been heard by so many audiences. If she trades with the painter, she doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble it will cause. It¡¯s better to kill the painter in front of everyone. No one will go to her for trouble because of this treasure. ¡¿


    [Haha, anchor, just rely on this, I will reward you with a diamond crown. ¡¿


    ¡¾one million? ? The local tyrants in the front please accept my knees. ¡¿


    [Local tyrant, are you missing leg pendants? Can the warm bed sell the kind of cute? ¡¿


    After killing the painter, I was relieved, and the power of the battle was exhausted. I picked up the phone and said, "Everyone, today¡¯s live broadcast is here, please let go, the next live broadcast will not be too long. ""


    [The anchor, let''s say it, the jump ticket will be no JJ. ¡¿


    [The anchor is a woman, where is the little JJ? ¡¿


    [Then change to the airport! ¡¿


    [Go to death! Don''t you know that the high value of the anchor is the driving force for us to watch? ¡¿


    Looking at the audience tearing each other in the live room, I suddenly gave birth to a feeling that "the world is beautiful."


    Don''t worry about survival, don''t worry about being killed by monsters and monsters. It''s so beautiful.


    I turned off the live room and helped Li Muzi on the ground. She ate the wounded Dan, and the wound on her right chest was much better. I simply wrapped it for her.


    Just, Ye Xianlu and Chen Dekai came with the police, and I handed Li Muzi to them.


    Ye Xian took out an instrument and took Li Muzi''s blood for a test. He said: "You actually have five talents?"


    I asked strangely: "Is the talent of the powers still graded?"


    "Of course." Ye Xianyi said with surprise, "The talent below the fifth level is the highest value, such as the four-level talent, the highest level he can reach is the fourth level, and then want to go higher, unless you can get a powerful remedy. Otherwise, it will be the same for a lifetime. The fifth grade is the lowest value. That is to say, the young girl will have a minimum of five grades in the future. As for the highest grade, it is unpredictable."


    She grabbed Li Muzi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This kind of talent is not even a few in the amateur college. Ms. Yuan, you have found such a piece of jade, and made a great contribution.¡±


    She also said kindly to Li Muzi: "Little girl, would you like to join our special department, with your talent, as long as the political examination is qualified, there is no problem, and we will send you to the Alien Academy for further study, in the future. The future is limitless."


    Li Muzi looked at me with some sorrow, and now her most trusted person is me.


    I said, "This is your life. You have to make your own decisions. But now that your parents are both dead and there is no master, there is a public identity, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Ye Xian quickly said: "Yeah, yeah, there are a lot of evil secret organizations. Those who specialize in arresting you are going back and, through harsh training, turn you into ferocious killers for them to drive. Especially A beautiful girl like you is even more miserable. If you enter a different school, it will be different. Entering is the military establishment. With your talent, the country will focus on training you."

 Chapter 170： Zhengyang Zhenjun’s reward

    Although Li Muzi was only fifteen or six years old, she understood it as soon as she heard it. The little face became pale. She looked down for a moment and said, "Well, I am willing to join a special department. I want to be a powerful person. I will be able to follow in the future. Like the big sister, the demon slayers demonize my parents¡¯ spirit in heaven."


    Ye Xian nodded with satisfaction and said: "It is a good boy."


    I suddenly remembered one thing, took a picture of my head and said, "Well, I just forgot to ask Zhou Ming."


    Ye Xian¡¯s face was a little weird. Tang Mingli came over and whispered: ¡°Is there any problem with Zhou Ming?¡±


    Ye Xiancai let Chen Dekai take Li Muzi back first, and then let us go to their car. There is an isolation device on the special department''s car. Not to mention the sound insulation, the mental power below level 4 cannot be detected.


    She said with a serious face: "We investigated this Zhou Ming and found that he was a little weird. He found that he was associated with the evil organization. The disappearance was probably his self-directed, knowing that he was about to be exposed. escape."


    "What is the organization of the ominous?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "This organization has existed since the Republic of China. It is a heterogeneous organization. They believe in the laws of the forest. The strong are respected and look down on ordinary people. They think that ordinary people are inferior. They can be said to have no evil. They have always been rejected by the mainstream. After that, they moved underground. They were almost extinct in the 1960s and 1970s. They have only re-emerged in recent years and become a force that cannot be underestimated."


    Ye first nodded and said: "Our special department has always wanted to eradicate this tumor, but it has not been successful. We found that among the special departments, they have undercover."


    I frowned. "How did you find Zhou Ming?"


    Ye Xian said: "He is the vice-chairman of the Student Union at the level of the Alien Academy. It is said that he used his position to steal an important treasure. As for the treasure, my level is too low to know."


    There was a sigh of relief on her face: "I have a hunch, maybe there will be a big fight soon."


    After being separated from her, Tang Mingli sent me home. His face was also very serious. He said: "This ominous is the mouse in the trench. How can it be killed?"


    He looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, you are now in the limelight, I am afraid they will start with you, so, in order to protect you, how about living in your home for a while?"


    I am full of black lines, don''t you say such a thing with such a serious expression? Who doesn''t know that your drunkenness is not in the wine.


    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "I am now a senior of the second grade. I am not afraid of a few mice."


    He showed a few disappointments in his eyes and continued to say seriously: "Jun Yao, I am thinking about your safety, and there is no selfishness."


    I continued to be speechless, and no one said that you have selfishness.


    I feel a little embarrassed, hehe laughed twice and said: "Ming Li, I am not a three-year-old child, rest assured."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a while and did not insist.


    I secretly sighed and returned home. I checked the rewards of today and actually broke through the 10 million mark, which is almost 15 million.


    Are there so many rich people now?


    Some of the predecessors gave me a reward for things like Dan Fang. Yunxia Fairy gave the ingredients, Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me a message and said to give me a surprise.


    I am nervous, what will it be?


    Not long after, the parcel was delivered, Yunxia Fairy''s ingredients were a large box, and Zhengyang Zhenjun was a three-foot long black wood box.


    I am happy to move into the house and open the box of ingredients. There are a lot of meats that can''t be named, and some can be used as ingredients.


    There is a gift list inside, I took it out and saw: "Moonlight rabbit meat five pounds, whirlwind venison ten pounds, dragon pork ten pounds..."


    I have never heard of these things. Is it something strange that lives in the secret?


    Yin Changsheng told me that there are many secrets in the mortal world. These secrets are a small space. There are many precious spiritual plants in them. There are many different animals living here, but these secrets are all inevitable. In some decades, even a hundred years will open.


    I put the ingredients in this box and opened the long box again. This time my eyes suddenly widened.


    It was actually a long sword.


    This is still a mahogany sword, but I don''t know much more than the one I used before. There is a faint scent on the sword, which is engraved with complicated symbols.


    Inside, there is a note left by Zhengyang Zhenjun. It is said that it was made of five hundred years of mahogany, which was made by the trunk of a lightning strike. It was a good thing that he used in the past when he was still in use. Not on, just pass it to me.


    I was excited in my heart. Is Zhengyang Zhenjun confessing that I am his disciple?


    I immediately gave him a message and said excitedly: "Thank you for the master! You will not disappoint your expectations and beheaded in the future."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun is not here at this time. I am very happy with the sword. I cut my finger and confessed to the Lord.


    This sword seems to have been refining for me at the beginning. The blood is dripping up and immediately absorbed by it. The sword has a faint golden light. I suddenly feel that it has established a connection with it. It seems to be like a Buddha. It became an extension of my arm. The sword moved with my heart. I slammed my sword and brushed it out. I even smashed the glass coffee table into two halves, and the section was very neat.


    Good sword, really a good sword!


    Zhengyang Zhenjun has never returned to me. I know that I am too young. If I really worship him as a teacher, then my generation will become very high. Many famous masters must call my uncle or even my uncle. It is definitely not appropriate.


    Therefore, when my strength is low, he will definitely not accept the apprentice, but he has already treated me as his disciple.


    In a good mood, the appetite is good. I took a pound of rabbit meat, a pound of pork, and some side dishes from the ingredients of Yunxia Fairy. I made a spicy rabbit, a plate of green pepper, and cooked a pot of rice. I was preparing to open the meal, and suddenly the door knocked.


    I opened the door and saw it, it was Tang Mingli.


    He sucked his nose and said, "Good fragrance, it seems that I am coming at the right time."


    I asked strangely: "How come you? Don''t tell me that you are coming to eat rice."


    He pointed to the room opposite the floor and said, "I have bought the house. Now we are neighbors."


    "What?" I raised the volume. "I remember living an old couple across the street. How could they sell the house for no reason?"


    "Their sons had a car accident. They were anxious to save money with money. I was so soft that I bought the house." He said of course, "others know that they are eager to wait for the money, and they are all pressing the price. Only I am willing to give the market price." The old couple are grateful to me."


    I am speechless again, I will not let you live in my house, will you be my neighbor?


    Do you want to be so persevering?


    I can''t help but ask, Tang Da Shao, what do you like me?


    "I am so hungry." He looked at me pitifully. "I moved to a home in the morning and couldn''t stand up hungry."


    I am speechless again. You can''t stand up after a meal without a meal. Your master knows that you have to interrupt your leg, and you are too embarrassed to the old man.


    "I just made a meal, let''s eat it together." I had to let him in. When he saw the food on the table, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t see me. He picked up the chopsticks and ate it.


    "It''s so delicious," he said. "I have never eaten such delicious meat. This is a strange animal, which contains such a strong aura. I have eaten three levels of exotic meat in the past. Compared with this, it is simply a pig food."


    "Don''t be so exaggerated, eat it quickly." I gave him a bowl of rice. He ran out of the wind and died. I was anxious: "You leave me some!"


    "Reassured." He gave me a chopstick dish and said, "You have recently lost weight and want to eat more."


    My heart was slightly pumped. He actually found out that I was thin. In fact, I only lost less than two pounds.


    It is not bad to have such a person care about me and love me.


    After we finished the meal, I went to the bowl. He quickly rushed over and said, "I will pack this work in the future."


    I have a little red cheek and said, "Is it hard to make you want to eat rice every day? First, pay for food."


    Tang Mingli touched his chin: "Well, I will pack your home''s cleanliness and clothes, and I will wash it for you. How about?"


    My face is redder. Isn''t that the equivalent of cohabitation?


    I quickly said: "Don''t make such a joke. If the Tang family knows that I actually let their noble young masters wash their clothes and clean, I will definitely hate me."


    He smiled and didn''t say much. He washed the dishes and smiled and said, "You have been practicing alchemy at home all day, don''t you feel bored? Today the sun is so good, I will accompany you out for a walk. How about shopping?"


    It¡¯s going to be over the Spring Festival soon, and it¡¯s time to set up a new year¡¯s goods. I nodded and promised to go out with him. I went to the hospital to see my brother. His condition has always been very good. I also used various kinds of medicinal herbs to keep warm. His body, so his muscles did not shrink, and even stronger.


    Dr. Qin Hao sighed while doing daily inspections for his younger brother. This is a miracle.


    I gave my brother a supplement Yuan Dan and a meat-raising Dan.


    Don''t look at the name of this meat-raising Dan, but it is actually the second-class remedy, which is specially used to strengthen the body of the warrior.


    I also gave Tang Mingli and Qin Yu one by one. Both of them knew that it was a good thing. When they swallowed it, they felt that a warm current poured into their hearts and penetrated into the limbs.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes brightened. As a warrior, he naturally knew the preciousness of this thing and got a lot of benefits.


    As an ordinary person, Qin Lan reacted more intensely. His face was flushed and said: "It''s so hot, I have to take a cold shower!"

 Chapter 171： I owe you

    After that, I ran out in a hurry. I laughed. "After the astigmatism of his body, his body has undergone an intensification, and his strength will become much bigger."


    Tang Mingli frowned and said: "Jun Yao, don''t send the medicinal herbs easily in the future, otherwise there will be more and more people asking for medicine, and more and more troubles will arise."


    I nodded and said: "I know this, but Dr. Qin has been taking care of my brother with all his heart and dedication. It is also good to give him some benefits."


    This is also the reason why I opened the online store. I will put the medicinal herbs in the store regularly. If you can grab them, you will grab them. If you can''t grab them, you will not be able to do so.


    Tang Mingli helped me to wipe the body for my brother. We were preparing to go. Suddenly the door of the ward opened. A man in a suit and a big stride walked in. The eyes swept over the two of us and said, "I would like to ask two people. Is your family member?"


    I am vigilant to ask: "Who are you?"


    The suit man looked at me: "You are Mr. Yuan¡¯s sister, Ms. Yuan? Ms. Yuan, I heard that you have a drug that can treat your muscles with muscle atrophy?¡±


    I frown. Although the intensive care unit is much better than the general ward, there are still many doctors and nurses. It is not unusual for them to see An Yi¡¯s situation and spread it out.


    I naturally denied it and said, "I have any medicine, but I rely on it to give him a muscle massage."


    The suit man sneered and took out the business card and said, "I am the manager of Southeast Pharmaceuticals. This is my business card."


    I took it over and saw him called Xiong Nan.


    ¡°What do you mean by visiting you?¡± I asked.


    Xiong Nandao: "We Southeast Pharmaceutical wants to buy the formula of this drug with you, you can rest assured that the price will make you satisfied."


    I smiled and said, "So, how much price do you want to buy?"


    Xiong Nan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of color and said: ¡°We are willing to pay two million to buy.¡±


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed, and I spread my hand and said, "Two million is a huge sum. Unfortunately, I have no prescription. If I have it, I must buy it. That is two million."


    Xiong Nan certainly didn''t believe it. His face sank and said: "Ms. Yuan, are you guilty of less money? The price we have is absolutely suitable. We must know that it is just a formula. We have to study it after we get it. We still have to do it. Clinical trials, this is a lot of money."


    I made a very pitiful look and sighed and said: "I have already said that I want to sell it to you. If you have money, you won''t make a bastard. Unfortunately, I really don''t."


    In the eyes of Xiong Nan, there was a touch of anger, and cold voice: "Ms. Yuan, I advise you to accept it when you see it. Don''t be too greedy. You can go and find out. In the past, those who talked to our Southeast Pharmaceuticals, the lion''s mouth is a What is going on."


    I looked at him up and down, but he was very arrogant, and an opening was a threat.


    Tang Mingli looked at him with the look of a fool. I laughed too. I went forward and stuffed the business card back into his pocket. His face changed and he seemed to want to start and hold it.


    He was shocked. He was a trainer. He used to fight and kill. The average person, four or five strong men can''t get close to him, but I look like a girl who is soft and weak. With one hand, let him move.


    I said, "You should also go and find out what to do, and do business with me, but want to buy strong people with low prices, what is the end."


    I let go of him and said, "This is the ward, the patient has to rest, please come back, not far away."


    Xiong Nan shook his fist and flashed a smudge in his eyes: "Ms. Yuan, do you know who is behind our Southeast Pharmaceuticals?"


    "Oh?" I raised a brow and said, "I haven''t asked."


    "Mr. Tong Qingfeng Tong." He sighed.


    I took a moment and looked at Tang Mingli and asked: "Who is Tong Qingfeng?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Tong Qingfeng is a master in the middle of the battle, and is known as the first person in the underground world of Dongshan City."


    Xiong Nan hooked his mouth and sneered. "Since you know Mr. Tong''s reputation, you should know that the people who offend Mr. Tong are all off. Let''s talk about it, don''t hurt it, or I will probably not be there at the end. It¡¯s a good ending.¡±


    I laughed again: "But it is just a master in the middle of the game. Dongshan City is also a big market. How can you find someone with higher strength?"


    Xiong Nan was shocked and said: "Hello, you are bold!"


    I snorted and said, "I don''t have any skills, I am very courageous. Go back and tell the master behind you. Don''t want to hit my idea. Otherwise, the consequences will be conceited!"


    After that, I hit the palm of his hand directly, this palm took a bit of aura, flew him out and slammed into the wall of the corridor.


    I have been merciful, this palm just kicked him out, and did not really want to hurt him, otherwise he has now all the ribs are broken.


    He felt that he was insulted by Tianda, gnawing his teeth in the ward, and screamed: "Since you are toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame us for being mad!"


    He went away, Tang Mingli frowned. "These people are not strong, but if they don''t guard, they will always do something to disgust. During this time, the special department is busy checking the spies. It is estimated that this is not the case. I will send someone to protect An Yi."


    My heart is warm, thanks to his thoughtfulness.


    "Thank you, Ming Li." I sighed softly and said, "I owe you, I don''t know when it will be finished."


    "Don''t say that, Junyao, I owe you too much." He said seriously, "If it weren''t for you, I am still squatting in the dark, and I can''t even touch the door of Huanjin, let alone the present." In the late stage of my enthusiasm? My grandfather said that I have hopes to win the Danjin within three years. I am only in my twenties. Before the age of 30, Dan Jin, in the whole of China, can count with one palm."


    I stunned, yes, I don''t have to feel embarrassed at all. He helped me. I also helped him with medicinal herbs. We don''t owe each other, how good.


    I nodded and said, "In this case, I will not be polite to you."


    He immediately called and let Guo Jia send a few masters of darkness and peaks. They are there. Most people don''t want to touch my brother''s hair.


    From the hospital, the sun is fine today, and there is rarely such a good sun in the winter in the mountain city. It is particularly comfortable to walk in the sun.


    I want to buy two winter clothes. Tang Mingli volunteered to help me choose. I took me to a high-end ready-to-wear store. He picked up a blue coat and compared it to me. He said, "You should wear this very. Look good, don''t wear a hat and a mask, you are beautiful, no need to cover your face."


    My face was a little red, I took the coat, and whispered in the nose, and hurried into the fitting room.


    When I came out from the fitting room, I saw a few female tellers around Tang Mingli, eagerly eager to introduce him to the goods. In fact, the meaning of the drunkard is not in the wine, he saw him look good and gold, want to catch the golden turtle Hey.


    "Ming Li." I sighed. "Good-looking?"


    Tang Mingli turned around and his eyes went straight.


    At this time, I was wearing that long trench coat, and a long, soft hair was scattered behind my head. As my strength improved, my body became better and better in the process of cutting hair. The hair is black and bright, and it is still a lot longer. It has been hanging down to the waist, and the body is more and more slender and tall, but it is not the beauty of the bones, but the explosive, healthy beauty.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes stuck to me and couldn¡¯t go, and the women¡¯s tellers were also a little bit, and they were silent. They all retired and went to work.


    I saw Tang Mingli still staring at my face, couldn''t help but smack the corners of my mouth, and the little vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "This dress, do I look good?" I asked quietly.


    He suddenly came back, and he coughed twice in some embarrassment. He said softly: "It''s beautiful."


    I was a little embarrassed to bow my head and said, "Then I bought it."


    "I will buy it for you." He said, "We have known for so long, I have not given you a gift, just as a New Year gift."


    I quickly stopped him and said, "This is not appropriate. I still buy it myself."

 Chapter 172： Sinister

    He smiled and said: "If you feel embarrassed, you can also buy a gift for me."


    I originally wanted to say something, and he was interrupted: "It is normal for friends to give gifts to each other. If you refuse to accept it, don''t you treat me as a friend?"


    He stopped me in one sentence, and I had to accept it, and it was better to think about giving him a gift.


    When we just came out of the store, we heard a female voice: "Is it you?"


    I looked back and saw a cute and charming girl, a few years younger than me, with a delicate makeup and a white ruffled slim dress that I couldn''t help but want to see her more.


    Yuan Wei, my daughter who was born with a heart and a wife.


    Her mother''s family is very rich, born with a gold spoon, from childhood to spoiled, what is there, naturally cultivated a savage character.


    Today, she seems to be coming out with her girlfriends. There are two girls of almost the same age, all of them are small girls, and the three people are walking on the street, which is a beautiful landscape.


    I only met her before, and I still have some disputes. Today I am in a good mood. I don¡¯t want to be down because of her, I have not taken care of her.


    "Wait!" she said loudly. "I call you, what are you running?"


    I looked at her strangely: "Who are you? Do I know you?"


    She was so angry that she narrowed her eyes and said, "Don''t pretend not to know me! The last account, I haven''t counted with you yet."


    "What account, don''t remember." I said faintly, "Little girl, don''t block my way."


    I walked around and went straight, so she was so angry that she jumped straight.


    "Xiao Wei, who is she?" asked a girlfriend.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Yuan Wei snorted and said, ¡°A woman who is rude and uncultivated.¡±


    She said the last time in the jade shop, her girlfriend said: "Xiao Wei, you can bear this, the last time you didn''t have long eyes and I ran a limited edition bag with LV limited edition bag, Do you know how I rehabilitated her?"


    Yuan Wei quickly asked: "Wang Qian, how to rectify? Tell me to listen."


    The brand name of the girlfriend, a long hair roll into a wave roll, looks like a mature enchanting, and a kind of underage girl''s charming, is the kind of little goblin type woman.


    Wang Qian proudly raised his chin and showed off his face. He said, "Isn''t that little monk who likes our school''s schoolmaster?" She finally went to Shangguan Dashuo to have dinner together and picked an afternoon outfit. Finally, I picked a red dress. Hahaha, I made people in her dress. When she saw Shangguan¡¯s handsome guy, the skirt was scattered. The little monk was too screaming, even the underwear. If I didn''t wear it, I was so naked. The Shangguan big guy turned away and she was too shy to go to school for a month."


    After Wang Qianyi finished, Yuan Wei and another girl, Li Lanya, laughed.


    "Just you have more ideas!" Yuan Wei said, "Help me out of my mind, how can I repair this woman to get rid of it?"


    "Come and grab her man." Li Lanya said, "Do you see the man around her? It¡¯s so handsome, and the temperament of that body is definitely not ordinary."


    Wang Qian gave her a look and said, "Don''t say, let''s talk about looks, Lanya, you can''t compare with that woman. Isn''t she looking at herself to look good? Hey, I said neither of you, do you see it?" Although this woman is wearing a famous brand, she actually has a poor birth. I bet she must have grown up in a slum."


    "Wang Qian, you are too powerful, can you see it?" Li Lanya said.


    "That is of course, I have grown a look of insight." Wang Qian said proudly, "like this kind of woman, it is a big money, a small three, the handsome guy must be her gold master, Just let him know that she is a woman with watery poppies and naturally throws her away like a litter."


    Yuan Wei was full of interest and said: "You don''t want to sell the Qianqian, let''s talk about it, how do we do it?"


    Wang Qian waved them, let them go over, and then the three whispered, Yuan Wei said: "I really have you, Wang Qian, such a loss of tricks can be imagined, but I like it!"


    "Go, let''s find someone." Li Lanya said excitedly, "I have a good show later!"


    I and Tang Mingli sat down at the mall to find a coffee shop. They just ordered coffee. Before they started drinking, they saw two middle-aged women rushing over. They grabbed my arm and scratched my face. Lifting my foot and kicking me, shouting: "I killed you this monk! Call you a junior! Call you to grab a man!"


    I was cold, grabbed the wrist of a middle-aged woman, and then kicked and kicked it on the other chest, kicking her into the ground and sitting on the ground.


    I used my strength, and the middle-aged woman who scratched me screamed, my legs were soft and I squatted.


    The woman who was kicked by me was not injured. She climbed up from the ground and patted her thigh and cried: "Small three dozen people! This little monk not only robs her husband, but also dares to beat people! You all come to comment Evaluation!"


    The people around us were attracted by her big tricks and pointed around us.


    "What happened here?"


    "I heard that this woman is a junior, and the two women came to play the third, and the result was the third."


    "This girl looks so beautiful, which man is so blessed." Someone said with envy, and immediately was screwed to his girlfriend.


    "Oh, the more beautiful you are, the more you look." Someone said with a bad voice, "My ex-girlfriend is very beautiful. As a result, I am jealous and I am going to be a junior in the 60-year-old!"


    "Hey, look at the two middle-aged women. Their husband is at least in their fifties. She is willing to follow, really disgusting."


    All kinds of malicious eyes shot at me, my brows wrinkled, kicked in the chair next to me, the chair flew up and squatted on the face of the sloppy woman.


    The woman was immediately stunned.


    "This little three is too arrogant, and actually dare to play the original match!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I have never seen such a lawless little three!" An indignant woman rushed over to me, her eyes screaming, as if I had snatched her husband.


    Someone took the lead and others were tempted to move.


    At this moment, Tang Mingli grabbed her back collar and threw her out. She snorted and fell to the ground.


    Tang Mingli stood by my side and looked around slowly. I used to see the "king of the tyrants" in the novel. Today I really understand what is called "the tyranny of the king," and he just looked at it. Frightened hundreds of onlookers.


    These people all look away from dodging and dare not look at him.


    With one person''s prestige, it can make a hundred people boo, this momentum is really amazing.


    I found that I never knew him.


    He looked at the middle-aged woman who was holding on to me. The woman turned her head in panic. He stepped forward to grab the woman''s collar and lifted her up.


    Middle-aged women have long scared their legs and screamed: "Don''t kill me, beg you!"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes are like a knife, as if he can smash the meat from her body. She had a stinking smell and was scared to pee.


    ¡°Say!¡± Tang Mingli said, ¡°Who are you in the end? Why are you coming to find my friend?¡±


    Middle-aged women usually give instructions to the bamboo tube: "Yes, it is a girl who gives us one hundred and five pieces. Let us call your friend, and smother her is a junior, and let her be defeated."


    The onlookers are waking up like a dream.


    "What? Actually it is filthy?"


    "This is too vicious. Do you know how important a festival is to a girl?"


    "Oh, I have already guessed it is a fake. You see that these two women are dressed in dresses, they are all selling goods for ten dollars. There is definitely no money at home. The girl is so beautiful. Going to the poor old man of 50 or 60 years old? Is there such a thing?"


    "That''s how good this girl is, and almost got ruined by them."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Who is it for you?"


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes swept around and suddenly pointed at the crowd and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s her, that girl!¡±

 Chapter 173： Parents come to the door

    The eyes of everyone were concentrated on the man, and my face suddenly sank.


    Actually Yuan Wei!


    I am just a little bit of a dispute with her, she can actually make such a vicious thing!


    Yuan Wei was a little flustered. He looked at the two girlfriends around him. They looked at the situation and they did not pay attention to them. They slipped away quietly.


    "It looks like a good girl, how can I make such a vicious thing!" someone whispered.


    "It must be that the parents of the monks are beautiful."


    "Maybe it is a handsome boyfriend who has such a good family."


    "Hey, the little girl now, the heart is too poisonous."


    For a time, Yuan Wei was accused by thousands of people. She felt that she was wronged, and her tears were swirling in her eyes, a pitiful look.


    But no one pity her, she pointed her finger at her, and screamed at her. She bit her teeth and wanted to argue, but she didn''t know what to say. She slipped and wanted to run.


    I sighed: "Stop!"


    I sighed with a hint of aura. She only felt that her head was hit with a punch, and her feet were awkward and almost fell.


    I said with a cold face: "There is someone who has fallen into the trap, but wants to leave. How can it be so easy?"


    She turned her head and looked at me hatefully, as if the person who was framed was her: "What do you want?"


    I said, "I am a law-abiding person. I will not use lynching, or ask the police to handle it."


    Someone had already reported the police. At this time, the two policemen came over. I called them and said the consequences. They looked at Yuan Wei and said, "Let us go back and make a transcript."


    Yuan Wei¡¯s face was pale and he said evilly: ¡°Do you dare to catch me? Do you know who my parents are?¡±


    "Exactly." The police said coldly, "Report your parents'' names and let them come to the police station."


    Yuan Wei¡¯s face is even more ugly.


    She turned her head and said to me, "I am not going to let you go!"


    I narrowed my eyes and seemed to give her a lesson.


    Tang Mingli asked: "Do you need my help?"


    "No," I said, "I can solve it myself."


    I called Ye Xian down, and Ye Xian asked me what I wanted to do. I said, how to deal with it, can''t be smuggled.


    Ye Xian said that she understood, let me rest assured.


    After a few days, the morning sun shone from the window and shone on my body, reflecting my hair as a beautiful chestnut.


    I took a sigh of anger and felt the aura of the body rushing, and was officially promoted to the peak of the second product, only a short distance from the three products.


    Once I break through the three products, my strength will have a qualitative overflight. Many spells and formations that cannot be used now can be used. At that time, I can refine the fire, and use the fire to make alchemy, which is definitely better than the pressure cooker. .


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded, and I opened the door and looked at it.


    The person who came is actually Yuan Wen, my negative father.


    I said coldly: "Who are you?"


    Yuan Wen carefully examined me up and down, and looked a little embarrassed, saying: "Jun Yao, are you Junyao?"


    "You admit the wrong person." I was about to close the door, but he was slap in the palm of his hand and looked at me with eager eyes. He said, "Jun Yao, your face is cured? I know that this disease is sooner or later. It can be cured. Great."


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." I looked at him with the eyes of a stranger. "Sir, please let go, or I will call the police."


    Yuan Wen frowned and took out the majesty as a father, saying: "Jun Yao, how do you talk to your father like this?"


    "I have already said that you have mistaken people. My father has been dead for many years. Where did he come up with a father?"


    He said: "Is your mother Jiang Xiaoju? Is your grandmother called Zuo Mingyan?"


    "What is it about you?" I went to push the door. He said, "Jun Yao, I know that you blame me, but the kindness and resentment of the previous generation should not be implicated in the next generation. Xiao Wei and you are innocent, Why are you hurting her?"


    "I am hurting her?" I laughed. "Your daughter spends money to invite someone to frame me. I am a junior. Now she is eating the evil fruit into the police station, but you said that I am harming her?"


    Yuan Wen said: "Jun Yao, Xiao Wei is still young, not sensible, they want to detain her, but also to stay at the end of the case. You know, in China, once you have left the case, you will be ruined for a lifetime. Can you tell them? Say, you are not pursued?"


    I said coldly: "If she is framed by me, then my life will not be destroyed? Why don''t I pursue it?"


    Yuan Wenji said: "Is this not unsuccessful? Xiao Wei is your sister after all, you are a sister, you should let her."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "I have said it many times. I don''t know you. If I catch someone, I will recognize my daughter. Besides, the girl is obviously spoiled by her parents. Since you can''t teach well. Let the law teach her well."


    There was a trace of anger in Yuan Wen¡¯s eyes, anxiously said: "Jun Yao, I know that you hate me, there is something you will come to me, don''t anger at Xiao Wei."


    I laughed twice, and I was too lazy to talk to him. I grabbed a cup of boiling water and splashed it at his feet, scaring him to jump back a few steps. I slammed the door shut, and he was outside. Knock on the door and knock on the sky, sit cross-legged and continue to practice.


    I don''t know how long he took the door, how long it took, and finally stopped, and I didn''t take it.


    After lunch at noon, I went out to think of the sword in the garden downstairs. Just down the stairs, I saw an old lady walking quickly.


    The old woman and the Yuan Wen were somewhat similar. The hair was white, but she was very fashionable. She wore a string of pearl necklaces on her neck. When she saw me, she immediately rushed up and pulled my arm and said: "Jun Yao, Grandma can die of you. For so many years, why don''t you come to see Grandma?"


    I frowned, grandma?


    Oh, my mother just gave birth to me in the hospital. I heard that I am a girl. She turned her head and left, until my mother came out, she never looked at it.


    Later, I grew up with fibroids. She went to the door to lick my mother. She said that my mother¡¯s family was broken, she couldn¡¯t give birth to her son, and she was born with a lost money and was sick. Even if she reproduces it, it¡¯s still the same. Roll and let the position come to other women.


    It is said that my mother is so angry every day, she does not dare to hate her husband and mother-in-law, but instead began to resent me, hate me why not a son, hate me why I was sick, did not give her a sigh of relief.


    "What the day is today." I said coldly, "So many people come to recognize relatives. I am a brother, my relatives are dead, and where do I take a grandmother? Let go and let go. My way, I still have something."


    When the old lady¡¯s eyes glanced, she took up the shelf of the elders and said, ¡°Jun Yao, how do I say that you are your grandmother, how can you talk to me like this? If you are good, you will not recognize people, right?¡±


    I took out the phone directly and she asked, "Who are you calling?"


    "Alarm, I have a neuropathy twice today to harass me." I gave her a cold look.


    She was furious and rushed to grab my cell phone. I shunned sideways. She didn''t stand firm, fell to the ground, screaming and screaming, and when she sat down on the ground, she began to sprinkle.


    "How can I be so hard? My son died when he was only a few years old. One person worked hard to pull the child up. Now my granddaughter does not recognize me, but also beat me, I am not alive!"


    Today is the weekend. Many people are at home. When they see the excitement, they are all surrounded and pointing at us.


    "This girl looks so beautiful, but she has no conscience." Someone whispered, "Grandma raised her up, but she still beat her grandmother."


    "That''s just too bad."


    This old woman cried that Sapo was also very good. She did not mention the fact that their family abandoned our mother and daughter. She meant to pull the Yuan Wen, but listening to other people¡¯s ears seemed to pull me like a big one.


    I pointed to my head and sighed: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I don''t know her at all. She has problems here and confess her relatives."


    The old woman jumped up from the ground at once, and her movements were not as hurt.


    "You are a dead girl, nonsense." She angered. "You don''t curse me, where is my problem?"


    I said, "Since you said that you are my grandmother, then I ask you, what day is my birthday?"


    The old woman was asked about it all at once, and she couldn¡¯t say it for a long time. Finally, she said, "I am too old to remember. You are called Yuan Junyao. Is this name always right?"


    "There are more people who know my name." I snorted and said, "You can''t remember my birthday. Which school should I know in elementary, middle, and high school?"


    Yuan Laotai once again stunned. Since my parents divorced, I was sent to the country. She never saw me again, and I know where I read the book.


    "I don''t even know where the children are reading. It''s also a good idea to pull people up." A housewife with a child sneered.


    The veteran was too anxious to say, "I am confused, I don''t remember, I only remember that you are my granddaughter."


    I spread my hand: "You just said that your brain is okay, and now that you are confused, are you confused?"


    "Where is this crazy mad wife, talking to the **** is not right." Someone said, "Is it wrong?"


    "Come on the alarm, it is estimated that I have dementia, lost, her family does not know how anxious."


    The veteran was too angry to tremble, rushed over to grab my arm and said: "Smelly girl, I am your grandmother, your body is the blood of my old Yuan family, you can''t change this to death. You this As a sister, how can I frame my sister, and quickly go to the police station to sell the case, otherwise I will die here today."


    My face was cold, and I put on a very pitiful expression and said, "Hey, this old lady is so crazy. I still call the people in the mental hospital to pick it up. Otherwise, what can I do if I have something outside?" ?"

 Chapter 174： Is it great to have money?

    Said, I took out my mobile phone and the people around me nodded.


    "This little girl looks beautiful and her heart is good."


    "Yeah, change someone else, encounter this unfortunate thing, who loves to manage, go straight to the end."


    The veteran is too angry and anxious. She has been arbitrarily and arbitrarily at home. In the past, she did not bully my mother. Now, when she is tempered, she will not care, and a slap in the face hit me: "You are a dead girl, dare So this is your grandmother! I will kill you this lost money today!"


    When I was in a shape, I staggered my body in a quiet manner. When the slap was empty, she turned back and continued to grab.


    "I didn''t expect this old lady to be crazy like this. Actually, she still beat people." Someone couldn''t stand it, called the security guard, and the security guard pulled her hand and pulled him away.


    She immediately yelled at the screaming man: "The security guard is hitting! You all come together to bully me this old woman."


    At this time, Tang Mingli came over and stood on my side and said: "Reassure, the ambulance will arrive soon."


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, an ambulance drove over and said the words of a certain mental hospital.


    The door opened, several people dressed in white coats and doctors and nurses jumped down, and the crowd yelled: "Doctor, come, there is a madman here!"


    These nurses are strong male nurses. They both took the veteran to the car and galloped away.


    I looked at Tang Mingli: "Is this ambulance called?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Dare to bully you, this is still light.¡±


    I smiled: "It''s beautiful."


    He quickly said: "How about rewarding me with a meal?"


    "no problem."


    Just after dinner, Tang Mingli took the initiative to wash the dishes. The knocking on the door rang again. I rolled my eyes and said, "What day is today, so many visitors."


    I opened the door, this time standing outside a woman dressed in luxury, with an assistant around, full of pride.


    "You are Yuan Junyao?" she said faintly.


    "I am." I nodded. "Which are you?"


    "Hello, I am the mother of Yuan Wei." The lady said, "My name is Yao."


    She nodded to the assistant on the side, and the assistant immediately sent a business card. When I saw it, she was Yao Guangming, the chairman of a medical device company in the city.


    "Yao Dong." I smiled. "What do you have?"


    "I came for Xiaowei." She walked into the door, glanced at Tang Mingli, and sat down on the sofa, saying: "Ms. Yuan, my daughter''s business, I hope you can go to the police station to withdraw the case, the price Just open it."


    Although she is polite, she has a kind of arrogance in her bones, which makes people very unhappy.


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and smiled: "Yao Dong, how much do you plan to pay for this?"


    Yao Guangming¡¯s mouth smacked a slap in the face and took out the checkbook. He said: ¡°Five million, a lot of it.¡±


    "Five million?" I sneered. "My reputation is only worth five million? Yao Dong, you really like to joke."


    Yao Guangming¡¯s face sinks: ¡°Yuan Junyao, I advise you to accept it when you see it well, don¡¯t open the lion, otherwise...¡±


    "Otherwise?" I interrupted her. "Yao Dong, not everything can be bought with money. Although you beat the enemy with money, bought a man, bought love, but unfortunately, you can''t buy the dignity of others. ""


    Yao Guangming snorted: "Lovely enemy? Who are you talking about? Your mother? Sorry, I have never regarded her as a rival, she is not worthy."


    I blinked a little, although I didn''t like my mother, but I was very upset when I heard someone say her.


    Yao Guangming continued: "Yuan Junyao, the price of five million is not low. Originally, this matter is not worth the high price. I am willing to pay a high price. I hope that you will not come to us again. Don''t look at it. Your father is rich and powerful now, what about it? All his things are from our Yao family. If you want to come back and fight for property, I advise you to die."


    "Oh." I didn''t hold back, and I laughed at once.


    Her face was a little deep: "What is ridiculous?"


    I looked at Tang Mingli and he was laughing.


    I said, "Yao Dong, what is the total assets of your company?"


    She faintly said: "Is it related to you?"


    "As far as I know, you are a listed company with assets of 5 billion, right?" I said.


    She sneered: "You know very well."


    "Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any interest in your 5 billion." I leaned forward and said, "Five million is just a number to me, as long as I want it, within ten days, my Assets can exceed 5 billion. As for 5 million, huh, I am out of 5 million. You don¡¯t want to bother me when you are up and down, but what?


    Yao Guangming''s muscles under the eyes slightly twitched twice, and my eyes became sharp: "Little girl, whoever said the big words, don''t be tempted, this five million is enough for you to comfort for a long time. ¡±


    I was about to speak. Suddenly, Tang Mingli¡¯s cell phone came to the information. He glanced and smiled: ¡°Yao Dong, are you concerned about the stock price of your company today?¡±


    Yao Guangming was shocked that their company''s stock price has been very stable, and the company''s affairs have been handed over to Yuan Wen, she did not pay attention.


    She looked at the assistant around her, and the assistant immediately called and then returned, panicking back, whispering a few words in her ear.


    Her face changed abruptly and her eyes picked up slightly. I didn''t expect it to be a few hours. The company''s share price actually fell, a large number of retail investors sold, some people bought the bottom, and even several major shareholders sold their stocks.


    The stock bought by the mysterious buyer has exceeded 30%.


    She got up and wanted to go, Tang Mingli suddenly said: "The big shareholder of your company is here, do you want to leave without saying hello?"


    Yao Guangming stepped forward and turned around and looked at him with shock.


    ¡°Is it you?¡± she cried. ¡°Is you buying shares in our company? Our stock price is also falling...¡±


    Tang Mingli looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, you will have a birthday in two days. I will give you a birthday present for these shares. How?"


    Of course, I will not sweep his face in front of Yao Guangming. I smile and nod. "Thank you."


    Yao Guangming changed his face, his breathing became rushed, and his towering chest violently undulating, it seems that he is not very angry.


    But after all, she was born as a high-ranking family. She would not be as full of money as the old lady, but she sat down slowly and looked at us with a strange look.


    For a long time, she showed a cold smile and said: "Yuan Junyao, you have found a good man."


    I shrugged and said, "You misunderstood, he is just my good friend, iron buddy."


    Tang Mingli reached out and grabbed my shoulder and smiled and said: "Jun Yao has a thin skin."


    I twitched twice in my mouth and wanted to break, but I couldn¡¯t break free.


    Yao Guangming solemnly said: "Let''s say, how can you let my daughter go?"


    I calmly said: "Your daughter has done such a vicious thing. I just let her suffer the legal sanctions. After all, it is only a few days, and there is not much loss."


    Yao Guangming was trembling with anger, but he still maintained a noble posture and said, "Do you really want to die?"


    I sneered: "I don''t mind, I''m afraid you are not willing."


    Yao Guangming took a deep breath and stood up and said: "Well, in this case, I am leaving."


    She stepped on the high heels, walked out the door, went to the door, and turned back: "Be a thing to stay in the line, see you later, you better think about it."


    I said, "I don''t want to see you again."


    Yao Guangming snorted and turned and left.


    After she left, I quickly broke free from Tang Mingli''s arms and said with a blush: "This... thank you for helping me, but the stock does not need to give it to me?"


    "If I say that I am going out, I will not take it back." Tang Mingli said seriously.


    I was speechless, thought about it, and said, "That is the case, I am using medicinal herbs to change with you, how?"


    Tang Mingli also has some speechlessness and said: "Jun Yao, can you still accept me?"


    I avoided his gaze and was silent.


    He sighed and said, "Okay, listen to you."

 Chapter 175： Weird train

    After that, the Yuan family and the Yao family did not come to the door again, and Yuan Wei was in the detention center for a few days and released it. I heard that the two companies are trying their best to eliminate her case, but there are special departments, which is difficult. Ascend to heaven.


    I have been practicing for a week, but I feel that I have encountered a bottleneck and always cannot touch the threshold of three products.


    I was very upset, and mentioned in the chat with Yin Changsheng, Yin Changsheng said, I should go out and look for opportunities for promotion.


    I packed up and left a note for Tang Mingli, stuffed it into the door, and quietly went out.


    It¡¯s not that I am hiding from him. I am really scared. He will definitely accompany me after he knows, but I am afraid that I will rely on him.


    Once reliance becomes a habit, it will be too difficult and difficult to change in the future.


    I took the suitcase and went to the train in your province. I sat in my seat and played the phone with boring. Suddenly, the car braked urgently. I put it on the small cup and I flew out. I immediately jumped and grabbed. The cup went back to the chair.


    The whole movement was done in one go, very quickly, and even the people sitting next to me did not notice.


    ¡°What happened?¡± someone whispered. ¡°Is there anyone who commits suicide?¡±


    The flight attendants came very quickly, appease the passengers, saying that it was only a minor fault and would soon be resolved.


    However, we waited for more than two hours in the car, the car still did not open, many people began to complain, commotion, and even rushed to the flight attendants, the flight attendants had to accompany the smile, and kept apologizing.


    I noticed a strange yin, the atmosphere became more and more intense, and even the heated cars began to get cold.


    I quietly opened the brooch camera and opened the live room.


    It was evening, many people were eating, but they set reminders on their mobile phones, and once I opened the live broadcast room, I was notified.


    As a result, nearly a million people entered my live room in an instant.


    [The anchor, how is it so early today? ¡¿


    [I am still eating dinner with the red tender model outside. I thought I could have a passionate night tonight. It seems to be yellow. Is it important to watch the live broadcast of the anchor? ¡¿


    After he finished, he rewarded a golden crown.


    [Before the local tyrant, can the tender girl give me? ¡¿


    ¡¾roll! ¡¿


    I didn''t talk, dragged the box to the first carriage, and there was a mist of fog on the window. The old people began to cough, and the people''s faces gradually became blue.


    At this time, some people said with a vivid voice: "I heard that it is said to have hit an individual."


    "It¡¯s not a rare thing to hit someone." Someone snorted and said, "There are so many people committing suicide every year. Is it so long?"


    It was a fat man, and his stomach was as big as a pregnant woman. He said in a mysterious way: "I have heard it. They said that it is not an individual."


    "Hey, it¡¯s strange that you talked to this person. Is it the person who hit the thing?" Someone was dissatisfied.


    "Hey, you didn''t understand what I meant." The fat man said, "The thing that hits is like a human being, but not a human."


    "Don''t sell it, what is it?"


    "It is said that it is a..."


    When the words were not finished, the female flight attendant came over and sighed: "Please sit back in your seat, we will drive soon."


    Then, the car started to move up. When the first car was not full, I found a space to sit down and looked out the window. There was a big red blood on the railway.


    The train rushed forward, but the yin gas did not scatter. I looked into the cab and found that there was a very sullen yin overflow in the door. I called the flight attendant and said, "I just heard the cab. There are strange sounds in the room. I am bother to see if there is anything wrong with the driver?"


    The flight attendant didn''t believe me at all. He said with a cold face: "Ms. You don''t seem to be in this car. Please come back to your seat."


    Suddenly, the train snorted and shook a bit. The flight attendant looked outside and his face changed immediately.


    She immediately ran outside the driver''s cab and used the intercom to let the driver open the door. But she didn''t reply. She had to inform the police. I heard her say in a very small voice: "Come on, our car has entered a long-abandoned Lane."


    My heart was secretly surprised, not good, the abandoned driveway has been in disrepair for a long time, can not withstand such a fast speed, the train will derail sooner or later!


    The flight attendant and the policeman quickly rushed over. There was still no echo in the driver''s cab. The crew chief pulled the door of the carriage and took out the key to open the driver''s cab.


    I used my mentality to clean up and found that after opening the door, there was blood everywhere in the driver''s cab, and there was no one!


    There is no one in the driver''s cab. Who is driving?


    I whispered the recollections of the gods to the audience, and the audience suddenly fried the pot.


    [Is it a driver before the crash? ¡¿


    [Who was the driver who dropped the train? ¡¿


    [It seems that the train is mixed with strange things, the anchor must be careful. ¡¿


    [Don''t you say that you are hitting a monster? ¡¿


    [rumors can also believe? ¡¿


    The crew was full of cold sweat and rushed to stop the train, but the train had failed and quickly entered a deep jungle.


    "Hey? This road is wrong." Finally someone saw the weirdness and said, "This seems to be the abandoned railway!"


    "What is the abandoned railway?" someone asked.


    He said: "I used to work nearby. I heard that there is a railway here. It was originally to a mine, but the mines in the mine quickly dried up, and the workers also withdrew and went to this place. There are fewer and fewer trains, but twelve years ago, there was a car that went wrong."


    "What?" The passengers gathered.


    Talking to a middle-aged man, wearing a decent, is a bit embarrassing.


    The middle-aged man was stared at by so many people. Some of them were proud. They continued: "There are not many people on the bus. They are passengers who get off at the small stations along the way. It is strange that the car has not stopped all the way. I have been driving deep into the jungle and lost contact."


    He paused and drank, and continued: "The local government sent someone to search and rescue. Three days later, the train was found in the forest, but the strange thing is that the passengers in the car are all gone."


    Everyone only felt that the back of the back was bursting with cold.


    The middle-aged man said: "It is said that after the search and rescue personnel got on the bus, they saw the blood in the full compartment, and some viscera and minced meat. It seems that there was a massacre, but there was no body. They sent a large number of people. Searching in the forest, no entities were found. No one knows where the passengers went, nor did they know that they were dead or alive. Since then, the railway has been completely abandoned."


    "In this case, why do we drive to this railway?" someone shouted.


    "The driver must be on the wrong road, let''s go, let''s talk about it!" Someone jumped up and strode toward the driver''s cab, and everyone followed suit.


    They opened the door with impetuosity, and the police and female flight attendants rushed up and let everyone return to their seats. The passengers did not care, and they must discuss it.


    The two sides were deadlocked. Suddenly, the train slowly slowed down and actually stopped.


    The car was quiet all at once, and the sky outside the car was getting darker and darker. There was no store in front of the village. The railway was surrounded by deep jungles, black and lacquered. It looked very scary.


    "How did you do it? How do you stop at such a place where the birds don''t pull?" The grumpy passengers angered.


    The chief of the crew was pale and told everyone that it was a temporary overhaul, so that everyone should not be anxious, but the passengers were already angry, and they could not comfort, and the people in the next few cars came to make troubles, and the situation would be out of control.


    Suddenly, I screamed: "Everything is quiet!"


    This sound with aura, shocked everyone''s eardrum faint pain, suddenly quiet down, turned to look at me.


    I took a deep breath and said, "You listen, there seems to be a voice outside."


    This is an old-fashioned green leather car, the window can be opened, several windows are open, people erect their ears, and they hear the sound of rustling, as if something is moving around the woods.


    "Someone in the woods!" A passenger sighed.


    "Impossible, this area is a no-man''s land, so late, how can anyone!" The middle-aged man said before.

 Chapter 176： Horror parasite

    I stared at the woods, and suddenly a figure broke through the trees and slowly came out.


    It was a woman who was wearing clothes that were popular more than a decade ago. She was pale and stared at the train empty-eyed.


    Then there is the second and third, and countless people come out of the forest, but they are not close, just staring at the eyes of the dead, making people creepy.


    "Who are those people?" someone said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Is it the missing passengers of the year?¡±


    "Are they still alive? Can''t it be... these are their ghosts?"


    "Hu, nonsense! What are the ghosts in this world!"


    For a time, no one spoke in the carriage, and his face became extremely weird.


    "I, let''s go." Someone whispered, "Who knows when they will come over?"


    "Walk? Where are you going? It''s safer on the train. If you go out, it''s definitely a death!"


    I looked at those people and frowned slightly. These are definitely not living people. They have a strong ghost, but they are not ghosts.


    "Look!" said the passenger. "They seem to have injuries!"


    The light is very dark, but if you look closely, you can see that those people are full of blood, scars, and even the intestines are worn, and it looks like...


    Zombie!


    "Zombies! They are zombies!" Someone shouted in horror. "Fast, close the windows! They will rush to eat people!"


    Before that fat man''s face was shaking, he said, "I just hit this train, it is not a living person, it is a carrion! I heard the policeman said, the body is rotten, and there is a stench!" ¡±


    The people in the carriage were panicked, and they took their luggage to block the window. I frowned. If it was a zombie, it would be useless.


    The audience in the live room has already exceeded 100 million.


    [Really zombie? It¡¯s terrible. Should I pack up and rush out of the country? ¡¿


    [You think more in the front, useless, there is a zombie virus, surely the world will be infected, you have not seen the US blockbuster? ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I am in Dubai, holding blondes, domestic friends, you are careful, hahahaha. ¡¿


    [I want to kill the local tyrants in front! ¡¿


    [We have made money to make him do it! ¡¿


    [You are really big, there are zombies, pro! ¡¿


    Soon the window was blocked. I leaned into the gap and looked out. The zombies were still standing in the same place, motionless.


    They seem to be waiting for something.


    There was a low cry in the carriage, and a little girl cried in her mother''s arms: "Mom, I don''t want to die..."


    "Don''t be afraid, we will not die, the Uncle of the People''s Liberation Army will come to save us." Her mother comforted.


    Several people gathered around the crew chief and said with anger: "Are you calling the police? Did you contact the army? Did you want us to die here?"


    The flight attendant was still comforting everyone. Suddenly a policeman ran over and looked pale: "The crew chief, all our communication tools have failed, and we can''t contact the outside world."


    Everyone turned white and took out their mobile phones and found no signal at all.


    "What to do? What to do? We are going to die." Someone holding his head, the spirit almost collapsed.


    "You all let go, let me go! I don''t want to die here!" Someone excitedly went to the window and was dragged down.


    "You want to die, we won''t stop you, but you can''t hurt anyone!" Someone punched him in his face and shouted at him.


    The man wowed to the ground and cried.


    [Hey, this zombie hasn¡¯t killed yet. These people fight and kill themselves first. ¡¿


    [The zombies have not attacked, is it just to make them mentally broken? ¡¿


    [If the zombies have such a high IQ, can we still live? ¡¿


    [Don''t say anything in front, scare me! ¡¿


    Time passed by in a minute. I found that there were more and more zombies outside. The atmosphere of the whole train was very depressed. Many people were crying low. The policemen were wearing guns, but they faced zombies. Still pale, his legs trembled.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the yin in the earphones: "Yuan girl, these corpses are a bit strange, they are not ordinary corpses, you pay attention to their eyes."


    My current eyesight is very strong. Through the moonlight, I looked at them and found that their eyes became very strange. The whole eyes were bulging, green and oily.


    "This is... fly eyes?" I said with surprise.


    Yin Changsheng said: "I know what this is, Yuan Girl, you have to be careful, this thing is very difficult to deal with."


    At this time, by the middle of the night, the moon rose to the middle of the sky, and the zombies also had a strange change.


    The head of a little girl zombie suddenly cracked a thin hole that spread from the apex to the forehead and back of the head, then slammed and cracked like a watermelon.


    I took a sigh of cold air, which was terrifying and creepy.


    Among the cracked heads, it was empty!


    No, no, not empty, there is something inside.


    A fist-sized fly flew out of her head, and the wings quickly fanned out, making a harsh squeak.


    Then the second and third, all the zombies broke their heads, and a big green-eyed fly flew out and floated in the air.


    I adjusted the brooch camera and pulled the lens closer. The horrible scene just now was clearly seen by the audience.


    [Good disgusting! This...a bit like the animation in Japan, alien creatures, parasitic in the human head. ¡¿


    [But that is fake, this is true! I really want to go abroad! Too scary of these flies! ¡¿


    [The anchor, the anchor you must not have anything! ¡¿


    [The anchor, you are my goddess, I have fallen in love with you deeply, I usually can''t say it, but today I can''t help but say, otherwise, I am afraid I will never have a chance to say it later...]


    [You are enough in front! ¡¿


    "Look, what is that?" The other passengers in the car also saw it and shouted in horror.


    "Flies? How can there be such a big fly?"


    "Oh my God, is this an alien creature? Can they still be parasitic?"


    I whispered: "What the **** is this?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "These worms should be a variant of a different kind of beast. The name of the beast is called a ghost fly. They like to lay eggs in the head of the animal. The larva eats the brain of the animal, and then the crack begins. Come out. But the ghost fly never attacks people and only eats animals."


    I swallowed: "Does they have any weaknesses?"


    "Yes." Yin Changsheng, "They are chills!"


    "It''s winter now." I smiled bitterly.


    "You are now in the south of your province, the weather is very hot and humid." Yin Changsheng said, "How is your Xuanbing technique? You can try it."


    At this moment, all the green-headed flies moved and flew toward the train.


    "Ah!" the passengers yelled. "They are coming, don''t look at it, just plug the windows!"


    People blocked the doors and windows with all their hands and feet, and even the gaps were not let go.


    "Hey!" A fly slammed into the glass, and it actually broke a thick glass.


    The fly did not crash, fell on the ground and then flew up and continued to hit the window. Every time it hit, it would leave a crack.


    I couldn¡¯t hold it when I saw it. I gnawed my teeth and rushed to smash a suitcase that blocked the window. The glass window behind the box was covered with cracks and was about to be broken.


    "What are you doing?" A strong man rushed over to me and snatched the suitcase in my hand.


    The people around me glared at me and yelled.


    "Nervous disease, you have to die to die, don''t hurt us!"


    "You are killing, do you know? What if you put the flies in?"


    "If the flies come in, throw her out to feed the flies!"


    The audience in the live room also stumbled.


    [What? You guys, small mortals, the anchor is saving you know? ¡¿


    [You must be tolerant, after all, these mortals do not know, our female anchor is a blessing of the female host. ¡¿


    [Oh, I am waiting to see the anchor playing face. ¡¿


    [Strange, why didn''t the tyrant come? I am still waiting to see him killing the Quartet. ¡¿


    I threw the suitcase and quickly put a stamp on my chest and pointed at the window.


    Almost at the same time, a green fly flew through the window and rushed in.

 Chapter 177： The origin of the ghost fly

    Just as its head got into the hole, the whole window grew transparent ice crystals, spreading quickly, and the window glass was sealed in an instant.


    The green-headed fly was also caught in it, it was completely frozen and became an ice sculpture.


    It is already dead.


    It is really cold!


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "Although this ghost fly has changed, but the weakness is still there, you have a chance."


    Everything was quiet in the carriage, and everyone looked back at me like a monster.


    The former strong man who wanted to come up to me, the raised fist stopped halfway, his eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    I didn''t have time to take care of them, and I took a few more decisions and frozen all the windows.


    The ghost flies are chills, and the windows that have been frozen have not touched them.


    Just when I closed the door with mysterious ice, the crew chief came over and she cautiously asked, "Are you... an actor?"


    I didn''t answer the question positively, but said, "Hurry up and gather all the passengers. These ghosts are chilly. I close all the doors and windows, and they can''t get in."


    The flight attendant was shocked and nodded quickly, taking people to other cars to call people.


    The train has only eight carriages, and the crew chief evacuated the passengers with due diligence, all concentrated in the first two compartments.


    Just as the evacuation of the last carriage, suddenly a ghost fly broke through the glass window and rushed in.


    "Ah!" The passengers in the carriage immediately panicked, rushing forward and rushing forward, and people continued to fall. The people behind them fled without hesitation on the fallen, and the carriage suddenly became a mess.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic!" the crew chief shouted, but life and death were at stake, no one listened to her.


    At this time, she saw a little girl fell to the ground, her feet hurt, could not climb, and only cried.


    Just a few ghost flies flew in, like a cat smelling a scent, flew toward the little girl.


    "Be careful!" The crew yelled and rushed over. He picked up the little girl and ran out.


    Just as she was about to rush to the junction of the car, the person running in front actually shut the door.


    The crew was shocked and slammed the door, shouting loudly: "Open the door! There is a child here!"


    The man closed the door and took an iron bar to bolt the door.


    The servant''s face was horrified at the glass window of the iron gate. A ghost fly stopped on her head, extended the spawning tube, and suddenly stabbed into her head.


    She immediately rolled her eyes and trembled.


    The little girl she was holding in her arms burst into tears, broke free, and ran her legs to the other side.


    Just as the three ghosts flew together at her, suddenly a cold stream rolled over, and the three ghosts flew frozen at the moment, falling to her feet and breaking the ground.


    I kicked the door open, rushed over to pick up the girl, and looked at the servant who was parasitic by the ghost fly. Her eyes turned white, like a dead body.


    I felt sorry in my heart, rushed out of the door, then turned and sealed the door.


    [The flight attendant is really a hero. If I change me, I must be brave without her. ¡¿


    [The most hateful thing is the one who closed the door! ¡¿


    [Hey, the ghost fly is catching up. He is doing this for the safety of others. ¡¿


    [Cut, he just saved the flight attendant and the girl together. He is selfish! ¡¿


    I was holding a crying little girl, my eyes were coldly swept over the passengers'' faces, and the passengers shyly bowed their heads and dared not look at me.


    I took the little girl back to the front three compartments and the passengers followed me.


    All three of these cars were crowded with people. A man with a big back and an official appearance came over and said in a bureaucrat: "Girl, you are really supernatural. This time, thanks to you, you can save so many people. Only It''s a pity that you belong to feudal superstition and can''t publicize it. But you can rest assured that I will help you apply for a reward for the time..."


    He chattered and said, my heart was annoyed, and the audience in the live room was also snoring.


    [Who is this person? Is this rushing to find fault? ¡¿


    [Too disgusting, what is feudal superstition? Is he a red soldier? ¡¿


    [This is to offend the rhythm of all powers, warriors and monks! ¡¿


    [Do not stop me, I will take off my shoes and stuff them into the mouth of this goods! ¡¿


    [Oh, who gave me the details of this product, you know. ¡¿


    I didn''t bother to listen to him nonsense, and said, "Sir, I am very tired now. I need to take a break and add aura. Otherwise, I will be iced afterwards. I have no spiritual power to cast spells..."


    I deliberately lengthened the tone, and he suddenly understood it. He smiled and said, "Then rest, I will not bother."


    At this time, Huang Luzi said: "Shantou, this ghost fly is a bit interesting, you can get one to see me."


    I nodded and got up and went to the back compartment. Several passengers stopped me and said, "Girl, where are you going? Don''t go, it''s very dangerous. If you have anything, what can we do?"


    I said, "I just want to observe the flies, study and research, and then destroy them."


    The crowd let the road open and let me enter the back compartment.


    At this point, the ghost fly has broken through the back window, smashing in the carriage, and those who have not had time to escape have become the host of the fly eggs, such as walking with the body and standing in the same place, motionless.


    As soon as I appeared, a few ghosts and flies flew toward me. I swallowed a patch of Yuan Dan and took a ruling. I frozen all the flies, leaving only one and smashed a dress. As soon as you reach out, wrap it up.


    I said to the audience: "Everyone, I have to study this bug carefully. I will close the live room first, and parents should not leave."


    [Wait, don''t worry, we also want to study. ¡¿


    [You study a wool, do you know? ¡¿


    [The anchor is the Chinese Academy of Sciences specializing in the direction of insects. Can you show me this bug? ¡¿


    I ignored them and closed them directly. I only opened the live room with the "Ìì".


    Huang Luzi said: "Shantou, you put the worm into the toilet, close the door, remember, don''t peek."


    I did it according to the words. It didn''t take long for me to listen to Huang Luzi: "The things have been received, wait for me for an hour."


    Just a few flies flew over, I pulled out the mahogany sword, stabbed a sword and stabbed a fly.


    Just use this time to practice the sword.


    There are more and more flies. I have one sword and the sword dances fast. Soon the ground of the carriage is covered with a layer of corpse.


    Gradually killing, I made the second move of "Knights".


    Silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor!


    In the blade, countless meteors were shot, and each one hit a ghost fly. After a stroke, the bodies of the flies fell like rain.


    When Zhengyang Zhenjun gave me this sword, I didn''t tell me the name of the sword. Now it is mine, I will call it a meteor sword.


    The name is a bit cheesy, but when it comes out with a white aura in the dark, it is really like a meteor.


    At this moment, Huang Luzi spoke: "Shantou, I have carefully seen this fly, it is not a natural variation."


    I stumbled and asked, "Is it artificial?"


    "Yes, it was transformed by someone with a special technique." Huang Luzi said, "If you can''t smash the roots, these people will continue to create mutant ghost flies, and you will kill more."


    I indulged for a moment and said: "I understand, thank you seniors."


    I opened the live room again.


    [The anchor, you finally opened the live broadcast, and I am so pleased. ¡¿


    [Announce, what results did you study? ¡¿


    [I am an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, anchor, please bring these mutant flies back, the country thank you for your contribution. ¡¿


    I said, "The audience, after my research, found that these mutant flies are man-made. Around this, there are probably some people who are making this kind of fly. This kind of anti-human behavior is all right, now I To find these people, completely destroy the source of the mutant flies."


    [The anchor, don''t go, it''s too dangerous. Anyway, the police and the army must have been on the road, let the army do it. ¡¿

 Chapter 178： Forest haunted house

    [Yes, no matter how bad it is, you can go with the army and the odds are bigger. ¡¿


    I said, "One more minute, one more person may die, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself."


    After that, I put the phone back and returned to the front three compartments to reinforce the ice on the windows and doors.


    The passengers heard that I was going to leave, and they all came around and stopped me.


    "Girl, you must not go, you are gone, we must not live."


    "Yeah, look at the old people and children here."


    I am right: "I have reinforced the doors and windows, and the ghost fly can''t get in. If I can destroy the hatch of the hatching fly, all the problems will be solved, otherwise we will always be trapped here."


    "No, you can''t go!" An old man screamed, "You have a responsibility to protect us!"


    "That is, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If you leave, if someone is killed by the ghost fly, it will be killed by you!" Someone said loudly.


    My face sank.


    [I wonder, how are these people''s faces so big? The anchor broadcasts you as a sentiment, and it is your duty not to save you. When did you become the responsibility of the anchor? ¡¿


    [Now this kind of person has gone, I think the whole world is a fucking, who wants to protect you, the anchor is not the Virgin! ¡¿


    [The anchor, ignore these people, let them go their own way! ¡¿


    I didn''t take care of these people at all. I turned around and said to several policemen: "The army is already on the way. It is estimated that it will take a long time to arrive. You protect the passengers. These ices can be sent to the army."


    I paused and said, "If there is any emergency, you will spray the flies with ice water, understand?"


    The policeman nodded palely.


    I picked up my own things and strode out.


    "Wait, you can''t go!" The old man rushed up to catch me. "Do you want to leave us running away? How can you be so selfish?"


    He yelled at others: "Don''t believe her, she is definitely not looking for a den, but wants to run away! She left us here, we want to be a bait, these ghost flies come to us, we don''t I will chase her!"


    [I can''t stand it anymore! Who do not stop me, I want to beat him! ¡¿


    ¡¾unacceptable! The anchor is insinuated and intends to save the world. Maybe it will be ''immortal'', but you regard her as a coward to escape? ¡¿


    [The anchor is too embarrassing! ¡¿


    [Why is our social atmosphere in China so bad now? It is because there are such people! ¡¿


    I was completely angry, grabbed his collar and dragged him to me.


    He was shocked and shouted: "You, what are you doing? Beat people? I can tell you, my son is..."


    "Give me shut up!" I was furious. "These people are all saved by me. The doors and windows of these cars are all sealed by me. You can live well and have strength, all because of me! If you Don''t believe me, you can choose to go to another car, not my ''bait''!"


    The old man shivered: "You, you dare..."


    "Why don''t I dare?" I stared at him coldly and said in a word, "I will save you, not to let you come to my moral abduction. I don''t need your gratitude, nor accept your mess." Blame!"


    After all, I let go of the old man and turned into the endless night.


    There were ghost flies everywhere. I carried the sword and killed all the way. Many passengers squatted on the window and looked stunned.


    "She is so strong, how can she run away?" someone whispered.


    "Oh, this is simply the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." A woman with a heavy makeup turned her eyes and said.


    The old man was mad at the front: "Who are you talking about?"


    "Whoever talks, who said!" The woman said with a grin.


    The old man still wants to say something, but sees no one to take care of him, but also angry and anxious, actually turned his eyes and fainted.


    After he fainted, no one was willing to save him, or a few flight attendants came out to find a doctor from the passengers and wake him up.


    At this point, I have already walked into the forest. There are carrion everywhere in the forest. There are men and women, old and young, and look like hell.


    I didn''t have a flashlight. It was very dangerous to turn on the flashlight in the dark forest. God knows the way, and the brooch camera on my chest is the latest high-tech. I can clearly capture the picture in the dark, and the audience looks just a little dark.


    I followed the body all the way, the air filled with the smell of decay, making people sick.


    There are ghost flies in the forest, like ghosts. If you change an ordinary person, you will have been parasitized.


    I jerked around and stabbed a ghost fly.


    The number of ghost flies has increased, and it seems that I am coming soon.


    I opened a thick grass and saw a hut in the woods in the distance.


    The house was no different from an ordinary country house, but I used my knowledge to find that six cameras were installed around the house.


    Not only that, there are many organs around, and they die.


    I whispered: "The audience, it seems that we have found it."


    [Looking at the villa in the movie "Resident Evil 1", will there be an underground base below? ¡¿


    [Maybe, maybe it''s a special study of mutants. ¡¿


    [Hey, has this live broadcast become a technology type? ¡¿


    "Taro." Yunxia Fairy Road, "I teach you a way to escape those cameras."


    When I was in my heart, I listened to Yunxia Fairy Road: "I teach you a mouthful. Follow this method and cover your eyes with your god."


    " Cover your eyes?" I asked strangely.


    "Yes, this move is called a blind spot."


    I did what she said, then took a deep breath and walked out slowly.


    [What is the anchor doing? Is there a camera around here? ¡¿


    [The anchor is really daring. ¡¿


    [But is this silly? The anchor is not so stupid. ¡¿


    I walked under the camera, but those cameras did not move, and the agency did not start.


    ¡¾what happened? Those cameras don''t seem to be able to shoot the anchor? ¡¿


    [The anchor will stealth? ¡¿


    [Impossible, why can we see the anchor? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha, this is illusion, this is the illusion recorded in the ancient book, so that the mirror can not shine, it was very popular in the Tang Dynasty, but it has already been lost. I didn''t expect that I could see such an ancient illusion, and it would be worth it! ¡¿


    This seems to be a monk, and he actually rewarded three diamond crowns at once.


    I swept through the inch of my mind, and suddenly my eyes fell on a cellar behind the house.


    There was a rusty iron lock on the floor. I took it and looked at it. It was just a scorpion. I pulled the iron lock down and touched it for a while. With a single click, a password disk appeared.


    I was stumped. I just graduated from high school and asked me to open a password lock. This is too difficult.


    [Host! Look behind! ¡¿


    I seem to feel something, violently turned around, the long sword in my hand stabbed, and the life stopped in the throat of the man.


    It turned out to be a little boy, 13 or 14 years old, wearing a dirty white shirt and looking at me in horror.


    "What kind of person are you?" I sighed.


    The little boy trembled and said, "You, don''t kill me, I don''t hurt anyone, my father is not harmful..."


    "Who is your father?" I asked.


    The little boy pointed to the cellar: "My father is below."


    I was shocked: "These mutant flies are made by your father?"


    The little boy cried: "My father is an entomologist. Ten years ago, he brought a few large flies back from outside. He was obsessed with the flies and studied in the laboratory of the cellar every day. My mother Say, when I was two years old, my father¡¯s research had a problem. Many flies flew out. From that day on, there were many living dead people in the forest. We didn¡¯t dare to go out, Dad sprinkled things around the house. Those dead people are afraid to come."


    I put up my sword and said, "What about your mother?"


    The little boy shed tears at the corner of the backyard, where there was a small earthen bag: "My mother died of illness two years ago."


    I was silent, walked over and touched his head and said, "Don''t cry, little brother, what is your name?"

 Chapter 179： Tyrant coming

    "My name is Gao Qiang." He wiped the tears from his side with his sleeve and said.


    "Tell my sister, what is your father doing below?" I asked.


    "He is still studying those flies." Gao Qiang choked. "He said he would win the Nobel Prize."


    I said, "Golden brother, do you know the password?"


    Gao Qiang nodded. "Sister, I told you the password. Can you kill all the flies? It¡¯s because of them, my father will become like that, my mother will die."


    I nodded firmly and said, "You can rest assured, Gao Qiang, I promise you."


    He ran over and pressed a few times in the password plate. The metal door of the cellar slowly opened. The door was actually one foot thick.


    The little boy jumped in and said: "Sister, come with me."


    I followed the little boy and stepped down. There are several modern laboratories below.


    I whispered, "Gao Qiang, where is your father?"


    "Hey!" Gao Qiang made a squeaking action toward me, carefully came to one of the doors, twisted the doorknob, and slammed, the door opened.


    As I walked over, there were a lot of glassware in the lab, all of which were specimens.


    Those specimens have ghost flies, humans, and human brains that have been parasitized.


    There is no one living inside.


    "Gao Qiang, what about your father?" I turned my head, but I heard a bang and the lab door closed.


    I was shocked and rushed over, but the door was locked.


    There is a speaker at the door, and there is a strong laugh inside: "Miss sister, tell you a secret, my father died a long time ago, now I am the master of this laboratory."


    I bite my teeth: "You dare to lie to me!"


    Gao Qiang laughed even more happily: "You are too stupid."


    After all, four tubes suddenly appeared on the ceiling, and a thick yellow mist began to spurt, filled with a pungent smell.


    I held my breath, but the smell seemed to be able to penetrate the skin through the skin, making me weak and sleepy.


    "Don''t struggle, Miss Sister." Gao Qiang laughed. "This hypnotic gas is specially developed for ¡®Italian,'' and you can''t escape.¡±


    "Damn..." I was soft and fell down.


    [The trough! This little boy looks so cute, is actually the ultimate belly black BOSS? ¡¿


    [I just thought that he was so poor, he was too acting! ¡¿


    [He is so small, his acting skills are all emperor level, and he still doesn''t know what kind of enchanting he is when he grows up! ¡¿


    [Is the anchor really dead this time? No! ¡¿


    [The anchor smashed so many bosses, actually turned over the ship in the gutter, planted in the hands of a little boy, and it was beautiful and wrong. ¡¿


    The yellow mist gradually dissipated, my consciousness was very clear, but the body did not listen at all.


    The high strength wearing a gas mask slowly came in. He crouched down and reached for my hat and mask.


    The little deer''s eyes lit up with a fascinating look. He gently touched my cheek, his fingers were cold, like ice, and I was full of a layer of goose bumps.


    "It''s so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful woman." He grabbed my back collar, pulled me out of the lab, went to another room, and then took me to an operating table. I used a metal handcuff to copy my hands and feet.


    [What do you want to do with this kid? ¡¿


    [What is he doing at the age of thirteen or four? ¡¿


    [Oh, you don''t know? The children are very precocious now, and the 13-year-old boys are looking for more ladies. ¡¿


    ¡¾too disgusting! ¡¿


    He reached out again, gently touched my face, and then went down the neck: "Miss sister, although I am only a teenager, but I can do it too? Do you want to try?"


    I was very disgusted with his touch and felt very disgusting. I bit my teeth and said, "In fact, you are not a child?"


    He acted and looked up at me for a long time, revealing a gloomy smile: "You guessed it, Miss Sister, I am thirty-three years old this year."


    ¡¾what? Thirty-three years old? Losing I still thought that he was a cute young boy! ¡¿


    [What kind of monster is he? Tianshan nursery rhymes? ¡¿


    [This seems to be a disease, the 13-year-old girl in the American horror film "Orphan Resentment" is an old woman in her thirties! This disease will affect their physical development and will never grow up. ¡¿


    Gao Qiang said with a smile: "My father is a genius and a madman. Many years ago, he was expelled from the institute for conducting human experiments in private, and returned to the deep forest to continue his research. He found one in the flies. Kinds of things can be made into medicines, and people can be rejuvenated. He extracts that kind of thing, makes it into a medicine, and uses it as a test item, and it has broken into my body. Since then, I can no longer grow up."


    Having said that, there was a touch of hatred in his eyes.


    [Is there such a drug? Has he succeeded? If it succeeds, give me a dozen! ¡¿


    Gao Qiang continued: "Later, he injected the drug to my mother. My mother was indeed 20 years younger, but after three days, she died of systemic organ failure."


    [Amount, in fact, I think that I am so good now, there is a kind of mature charm, then I am still not going to rejuvenate the medicine. ¡¿


    "I hate him." Gao Qiang''s eyes were filled with murderousness. "So when I experimented with him, I did a little trick. He failed the experiment. Several ghost flies escaped and lay eggs in his head on the spot. ¡±


    I frowned. "You killed your father?"


    "He **** it!" Gao Qiang exclaimed excitedly. "Those passengers, and those who have passed the road, they all **** it! I want to continue my father''s research, I will find me to grow up, but I will not grow old." Method!"


    He looked at me: "And you will be my most beautiful and precious guinea pig!"


    He began to undress one by one, with a strange smile on his face: "Before this, I have to taste your taste first."


    [I have to turn off the computer, this picture is too spicy! ¡¿


    [In fact, okay, at least his appearance is still a cute young boy. ¡¿


    [There is no sympathy in front! Our goddess is about to be arched by a pig! ¡¿


    [Walk grass! Dare to move my goddess! You are waiting for me! Laozi looking for a foreign mercenary will make you a thousand! ¡¿


    I clenched my teeth and my body trembled a little. I once experienced the incident of Yin Wei. I have always been afraid of this kind of thing.


    Just as he was about to take off his pants, suddenly the siren rang, and he acted with amazement: "Are some people coming in?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, violently turned around, standing behind a tall figure, punching him in the chest and flying him out.


    He slammed into the wall, rolled over and rolled out, spitting a big mouthful of blood.


    ¡¾tyrant! The tyrant is coming! ¡¿


    [The tyrant is the most handsome! I want to give you a monkey! ¡¿


    [The tyrant hero saves the beauty, it is so handsome! ¡¿


    [The tyrant, in fact, you arrived very early, just to wait for this millennium to start to save people, let the anchor grateful to you, and finally to the body. ¡¿


    [The front is definitely the belly of a gentleman! ¡¿


    "The tyrant..." I whispered.


    He came over, pulled out the bronze sword, cut off the cockroaches on my hands and feet, then hugged me up and put them in my ear and whispered, "Why are you leaving me?"


    "I... I am just..." I was so poor at the moment that I didn''t know how to answer.


    He suddenly lowered his head and kissed my lips.


    ¡¾Wow! I really like the tyrant''s overbearing president Fan Er! ¡¿


    [I want to let the tyrant kiss me like this! ¡¿


    [Oh, is there a beautiful anchor in front? ¡¿


    [The anchor is all of us, the tyrant you can''t be alone! ¡¿


    [From today, the tyrant is my rival! Since then, the tyrant has been black! ¡¿


    The kiss was very deep, and it took a minute to kiss. I blushed like a monkey''s buttocks and said with a grin. "You said, you will ask me if I want to!"


    "This is a small punishment." Tang Mingli''s mouth twitched with a touch of smirk. "I will dare not leave without saying goodbye after leaving you. Let me go out and swim in the mountains."


    I am speechless, please, we are just friends, have not yet reached that step, become a lover, how do you look like I am your possession?

 Chapter 180： The roots of troubles

    "Globe!" Gao Qiang staggered and stood up, glaring at us. "I will not let you go! I will peel all of you and plant all kinds of parasites into your body. You are not as good as death!"


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly, as if he was watching a dead man.


    "You don''t have this opportunity." He held me on his shoulders, carrying a bronze sword and striding toward him.


    "Don''t come over!" He screamed, raised his hand, holding an instrument in his hand, and pressed his thumb on the button.


    "You dare to go one step further, I will press this self-explosive device!" he screamed wildly. "There are not only all kinds of bugs in this laboratory, but also various viruses extracted from bugs! Once the laboratory When they are bombed, all these viruses will escape. At that time, let alone the entire county, the entire province, or even the whole of China, there will be many large plagues. Can you afford this responsibility?"


    Tang Mingli stopped and his face was gloomy.


    Gao Qiang laughs: "Ha ha ha, you dare not! You dare not kill me!"


    [What do I want to do with him? ¡¿


    [Crap, Laozi still wants to kill him, but what is the solution? ¡¿


    [Host, tyrant, don''t irritate him, I am in your province, I still have great youth, I don''t want to die! ¡¿


    At this time, the siren sounded loud again, and the high-powered face changed. Pressing the button of a laptop next to it, a camera screen appeared on the computer screen.


    In those pictures, the heavily armed soldiers rushed in with their guns.


    His face was blue and he knew that he was completely finished today. His eyes flashed a mad look: "You want me to die, hahaha, today is death, I will bring you back!"


    After that, he pressed hard toward the button.


    ¡¾No! Asshole, I don''t want to die! ¡¿


    [The anchor is thinking about it! ¡¿


    [The anchor, the fate of the entire China is in your hands! ¡¿


    [Is it still time for immigrants to come? ¡¿


    Suddenly, Gao Qiang looked at his hand and his face became pale.


    "What happened?" he shouted in horror. "What happened to my hand? Why can''t I move?"


    I smiled and said, "Gao Qiang, do you really think your acting skills are very high?"


    "What?" Gao Qiang was shocked.


    "This kind of deep forest, how can I relax your vigilance because you are a child?" I said, "Remember that I touched your head before? At that time, I will be poisoned." The body, the calculation of time, it should be attacked."


    "You, you turned out to be..." Gao Qiang widened his eyes, and I sneered: "Do you think that only you will be poisoned?"


    [I just said, how is the anchor so stupid? ¡¿


    [The anchor is the best, please accept my diamond crown, which is sent on behalf of the whole China. ¡¿


    [The anchor is the best! ¡¿


    [This big reversal is really a shocking ghost! The anchor is always able to reverse the Qiankun. From now on, I am your brain powder. ¡¿


    The next moment, the door was knocked open, a large group of soldiers rushed in, Tang Mingli coldly glared at Gao Qiang, holding me and turned out of the underground laboratory.


    I also closed the live room.


    "I have a bottle of detoxification in my pocket." I said, "Trouble me."


    "No," he said. "Who told you to be so impulsive? One person dared to drill into the old nest?"


    I frowned. Although he was caring about me, I was still not happy.


    "Forget it." I said, "I still use my own aura to resolve it."


    He heard the dissatisfaction in my voice and sighed softly and said, "Jun Yao, I know you don''t trust me, but please don''t take me away from thousands of miles, okay? I don''t ask you to do it now. Accept me, just hope that you can give me a chance."


    He had a touch of vicissitudes and helplessness in his voice, and I was a little bit sad.


    In fact, he is so good to me, I have nothing to be critical about.


    But just because he is so good, I can''t believe that he is sincere.


    Although my face became beautiful, but I was insulted and discriminated for a long time, and I left a deep wound in my heart. This wound affected me too deeply.


    In the face of Tang Mingli, I am always inferior.


    I am not giving him a chance, but I am afraid. I am afraid that I will fall in love with him. When I find out that he has other plots, I can¡¯t stand it and it will collapse.


    My heart is too weak in feelings and can''t stand any blow.


    "Did I disturb the two?" A female voice came quietly. I looked up and looked like a tall woman. She was wearing a tight-fitting leather jacket with a long hair and a wavy roll. She also wore a motorcycle helmet. Cool and aggressive.


    The helmet looked very high-end, and I took a look at the motorcycle that was parked outside the cordon, which was actually Harley.


    Really rich.


    I thought silently in my heart.


    "Golden Ling Yu Jin, long time no see." I said.


    Jin Lingyu is the minister of the special department of the city, and we have had a relationship at the quarterly work meeting.


    However, the meeting was not very pleasant.


    She wants to ask me to buy medicinal herbs. I don''t want to sell them. She actually said yin and yang, and told me to be careful. Then I met the assassination and I don''t know if she has anything to do with her.


    "I didn''t expect that you, as a minister, actually came in person." I said.


    Jin Lingyu smiled and said: "I watched your live broadcast, especially wonderful, naturally I have to come to the scene to see." She looked up at the underground lab, said, "Ms. Yuan, you have made a great effort, maybe you can broadcast a few more Once, the headquarters will give you the highest honor medal."


    I smiled and said: "Minister Jin, you are laughing, I am just doing what I should do."


    Jin Lingyu hooked the corners of his mouth, and there were some strange things in his eyes.


    Tang Mingli is cold and cold: "Jun Yao needs rest."


    Jin Ling Yu said: "I have already arranged, the ambulance is outside."


    Tang Mingli took me to the ambulance, but did not go to the hospital, but went to the nearest county town and lived in a hotel.


    I finally used my own aura to dissolve the poison. I don''t know if the heart of Yunxia Fairy has improved my knowledge. I feel that my knowledge has reached a critical point and I can break through at any time.


    At this time, I need to raise the soul Dan.


    The opportunity is fleeting, and I must refine the Soul Dan immediately.


    But Shengling Dan is still missing the last potion.


    This kind of medicine is very common, it is Angelica, but it is not the general Angelica. Dan Fangzhong said that this kind of angelica must be wild, the year is more than 50 years, it is longer than the extremely cold land, and it does not need to be processed after it is taken. Within one hour, it must be refining in the alchemy furnace.


    The conditions are so harsh, I have not found a suitable one.


    Originally, I could ask for help from Tang Mingli, but I always felt that I owe him too much, and I would be entangled with him and misunderstood, but now I have to bow my head.


    I knocked on the door of Tang Mingli''s room. He had just showered, dressed in a bathrobe, and his hair was wet, and his body was full of fascinating male charm.


    My cheeks are hot and I don''t dare to go in.


    With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "Jun Yao, what''s the big night?" He raised his eyebrows and said, "Is it a long night, a person can''t sleep, so..."


    My face was hotter, and I bowed my head for a long while, and said in a small voice: "Ming Li, I have a little thing, I want to ask you for help."


    His face immediately smiled, his mouth bent, grabbed my wrist, pulled me in and said, "Whatever, you open your mouth as soon as possible, anything can be done."


    "You don''t ask me what to do?" I twitched my mouth twice.


    "This is your first time to take the initiative to ask for help, no matter what, I will promise." He said happily.


    I am speechless, just like something, is it so happy?


    When he saw me, he poured a glass of red wine and said, "Jun Yao, have you never asked a friend for help before?"


    I stunned and looked at the blood-red liquid in the glass and said, "I used to have no friends, and no one would help me."


    Every time I ask for help, I just ridicule and look at it, so I have been used to relying on myself.


    Tang Mingli felt distressed and whispered: "Jun Yao, even if you are not willing to accept me as your man, I am also your friend. It is very normal to have difficulty asking for help from friends. You are no longer alone."


    I was completely stunned, my nose was sore, my eyes were awkward, and I felt like something was going to flow down.


    I am no longer alone.


    I used to be eager to have friends, a friend who doesn''t care about me, doesn''t care about my ugliness, is willing to go to school with me, go to school, and do homework together, but even these are just extravagant expectations.


    I took a deep breath and immediately opened the subject and said, "Ming Li, I want to ask you to find a medicine for me."


    I am afraid that I will not open the topic again, I will cry on the spot.


    "This is just a small matter." Tang Mingli said with a smile, "What medicine?"


    I said it once again, he said: "This is simple, rest assured, within an hour, must be delivered."


    He immediately called and hadn¡¯t been there for half an hour. He suddenly heard the sound of the helicopter. He hooked his mouth: "It¡¯s here."


    He stood up, opened the window, a helicopter hovered in the air, the door opened, and the loyal uncle jumped down and landed on the balcony.


    I was shocked at the time.


    This, this is too high-profile.


    The surrounding residents couldn''t help but come out to see the helicopters. At one time, there were many discussions. It was said that the army was carrying out tasks, and it was said that the patients were transported.


    If they know that this is to send me medicine, I don''t know what it will be.


    Zhong Shu unreservedly sent a jade box up. I took a look and saw a cold rush, and it was just dug out. It was fresh.


    "Thank you." I said to Zhong Shu.


    But Zhong Shu was full of gloom and his eyes were very unpleasant. He turned and said to Tang Mingli: "The young master, I am your personal guard. I have been following you since you were a child. If you are confused, I have a responsibility to exhort."

 Chapter 181： Refining

    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was heavy and said: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Zhong Shu slightly bowed his head and said: "The young master, there is a poem: ¡®A ride on the red dust scorpion laughs, no one knows it is lychee¡¯, what kind of end is Tang Minghuang and Yang Guifei, you know.¡±


    I was speechless for a while. Is this treating me as Yang Guifei? The pets are arrogant and arrogant, and let the Tang Mingli laborers hurt their money, and they are trying to send such a medicinal material.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was completely cold, and said: ¡°Zhong Shu, you have too many words.¡±


    Zhong Shu said with a low head: "I know that my words are rude, but I think this is for the young master. Although people are blinded by love when they are young, you are the one who does something big, it is Tang. The heir of the family, should not be for a woman..."


    "Oh." A crackling sound, Tang Mingli crushed the glass in his hand, and the scarlet red wine flowed down his fingers.


    Zhong Shu suddenly snorted, and when he saw his eyes, he immediately bent down and felt that the back of his back was cold.


    His cultivation is still above Tang Mingli, but somehow, Tang Mingli always has a kind of awkward momentum, which makes him involuntarily want to surrender.


    This is the natural king.


    He couldn''t help but think in his heart that such a young master must not let him indulge in a gentle township.


    Tang Mingli said: "I will roll back to me immediately. Today you overstepped and punished yourself."


    Zhong Shu said, "Yes."


    He walked out the window and looked at me from the side, with a bit of anger and vigilance in his eyes.


    "Wait." I stopped him. "Uncle Zhong, I have something to say."


    Zhong Shu returned to his head and bent down slightly, not speaking.


    Although he looks respectful, he actually looks down on me from the bones.


    I said, "Uncle Zhong, you misunderstood Ming Li. He sent me herbs, not because I am willful, and Ming Li is not that kind of person. I need this kind of angelica, in order to refine the soul."


    Zhong Shu was shocked: "Growing the soul Dan?"


    I smiled and said: "Zhongshu is very knowledgeable and wants to know what it is."


    Zhong Zhong looked at me up and down and said with suspicion: "Shen Ding Dan is a second-class medicinal herb, which is very difficult to practice. It is said that even the drug Wang Guzhong, there are few alchemists who can produce such an remedy."


    "They can''t, I can." I firmly said, "What good is it to raise the soul Dan, don''t you have to say more?"


    Zhong Shu continued to look at me with shocked eyes.


    Tang Mingli came over and stood on my side, his eyes like a knife, and let Zhong Shu once again bow his head.


    "Do you have any doubts? You can come up together." Tang Mingli''s voice was cold, and Zhong Shu quickly said: "Don''t dare."


    "If you don''t dare, don''t you roll it?" Tang Mingli sighed.


    "And slow." I raised my hand to stop him and said, "I see that Uncle Zhong has misunderstood me. It is better to let him stay and see my refining medicinal herbs. Otherwise, the reputation of this confusing harem, I can act as Can''t afford it."


    The anger in Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes is more prosperous, but I insist on it again and again, he has to listen to me.


    "Jun Yao." He took my hand and said apologetically. "Sorry, you first asked me for help, but you have encountered such a thing."


    I smiled and said: "Ming Li, don''t go to the heart, the conditions of this medicinal material are too harsh, and the loyalty and uncle questioning should also be."


    He sighed low, I asked the hotel to prepare a pressure cooker, returned to the room, closed the door, Tang Mingli and Zhong Shu were at the door to help me protect the law.


    I took a ruling, raised a blue flame under the pressure cooker, and put the materials of the alchemy into the pot one by one.


    I concentrate on alchemy, use the gods to observe the pot at any time, and adjust the size of the flame at any time.


    It is worthy of the most difficult refining of the second product. Soon, my forehead has a lot of cold sweat.


    At this time, Jin Lingyu walked over with people in a hurry. Tang Mingli was in front of them with a golden knife. Shen Sheng said: "Now Junyao is not convenient to see guests, please come back."


    Jin Lingyu¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°Mr. Tang, we are not looking for trouble. I just received a report. Many evidences from the underground laboratory indicate that the Gaoqiang family is affiliated with ¡®the ominous¡¯.¡±


    Tang Mingli slightly narrowed his eyes, no wonder they have the money to build a laboratory.


    "What does this have to do with Junyao?" Tang Mingli said coldly, "You should go to interrogate Gao Qiang."


    "Gao Qiang is dead." Jin Ling Yu said, "In his body, he was planted a kind of jealousy unconsciously. Once he wants to reveal the secrets related to the ominous, the squatting person will perceive the manipulation of the mites. And out."


    She paused and said: "We asked a professional forensic doctor to dissect the body and found that the locust had just been planted, just four or five hours before his death."


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, a dangerous light flashed: "What do you want to say?"


    Jin Lingyu lifted his chin and said with a serious face: "Ms. Yuan is the last contact person before Gao Qiang¡¯s death, and she is proficient in medical treatment. There is a great suspicion. We must ask her to go back and assist in the investigation. Mr. Tang, please cooperate."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Jun Yao and Gao Qiang met in front of the people in the country. There are countless people who understand the medical treatment among the audience. There are many people with high medical skills. How can she be in the presence of so many people?"


    Jin Lingyu raised an eyebrow and said: "We will investigate in detail. Now we just ask her to go back and assist in the investigation. But you are blocking it all the time. Is there really any problem?"


    "Let''s relax!" Zhong Shu sighed, stepping forward, everyone only felt an invisible pressure on their heads, making them a little chest tight and short.


    Jin Lingyu blinked slightly and said: "Dan Jinwu?"


    She shot a cold light in her beauty: "It seems that you are violently resisting the law today?"


    Tang Mingli faintly said: "Zhong Zhong, call the chief of the special department headquarters and ask them, who is the person in the city branch who is arresting people, who is the idea?"


    "Yes, Big Master." Zhong Shu took out his mobile phone, but Jin Lingyu changed his face.


    At this time, a thin tall man in his thirties stood up and said quickly: "The misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. Minister Kim has absolutely no intention of arresting people. Ms. Yuan is the last person to contact Gao Qiang. If she is not The swearing man, the ominous will certainly not let her go, we ask her to go back, but also to better protect her."


    Tang Mingli said: "Jun Yao is refining important medicinal herbs, and now no one can bother."


    Everyone was shocked, Jin Lingyu said: "What kind of medicine is it?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes are cold and cold: ¡°Gold Minister, this is not what you should ask.¡±


    Jin Lingyu was stunned, and some of them were angry and angry. The thin man pulled her and said to her ear with a very low voice: "This Mr. Tang is not simple, but he is careful to act carefully."


    Jin Lingyu was silent for a while, saying: "Ms. Yuan is refining the important medicinal medicine, Captain Mao Yuan Shao Mao, you bring people around to protect the safety of Ms. Yuan, and must not let anyone disturb Ms. Yuan. What is the matter? I will wait until I finish the process."


    At this point, alchemy has reached the most important moment, I don''t know anything outside.


    My mental strength has been seriously overdrawn, but I still hold strong, my hands keep on licking the law.


    Finally, it¡¯s time for the drug to come out!


    I did not find that someone had quietly climbed in from the window in the bedroom.


    It was an ecstasy. He wore a ghost mask, his hands were strong, his movements were agile, he came silently behind me, raised his hand toward me, and there was a cold blackness in his palm. .


    All my attention was on the pressure cooker, and I was not aware of it at all.


    I was very nervous in my heart, and my hands made one of the hardest marks, and then I shot it on the pressure cooker.


    bump!


    The pressure cooker actually fry!


    I reacted very fast, my body was short, and I rolled on the ground and hid behind the sofa. The killer didn''t even think of this. The flying pressure cooker cover cut off his head directly.


    Looking at him covered in blood, I found out that I had just escaped.


    "Jun Yao!" Tang Mingli kicked the door open, and a large group of people rushed in.


    It was just that the pressure cooker was still suspended in the air, and a few white lights were flying inside.


    It is a remedy!


    I stood up and grabbed the white light.


    Those white light flew in the house, I only caught two, Tang Mingli caught two, Jin Lingyu eyes fast, also caught one, and one was caught by Zhongwu.

 Chapter 182： God upgrade

    Everyone was shocked. A pot of medicinal herbs is mostly medicinal materials. Like the hard-to-find medicinal herbs such as Shengling Dan, it is good to have three or four, but I have six!


    Even the veteran alchemy masters may not have such a high rate of success.


    Zhong Shu looked at the medicinal herbs in his hand, and a strong medicinal scent penetrated into his nostrils. He couldn¡¯t help but take two more.


    This medicinal herb has a denim above it! Although there are only three, not up to the top grade, but this is a rising soul Dan! It¡¯s good to be successful, not to mention Chinese products!


    Jin Lingyu was even more shocked to say anything. The one in her hand actually had four daes!


    Top grade!


    The rising spirit of the top grade!


    This medicinal medicine is worth the price!


    If you let the mental powers take it, you can definitely upgrade one level at once!


    "Jun Yao, give you." Tang Mingli picked up a jade bottle, put the medicinal herbs into it, and handed it to my hand. Zhong uncle naturally did not dare to take down my remedy and quickly sent it up.


    I looked at Jin Lingyu again, she is a mental power.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally returned the remedy to me, and then said: "Ms. Yuan, this is the rising soul Dan? Can you sell one to me, I am willing to pay a high price, 30 million, you see how is it?"


    Zhong Shu coldly snorted: "Gold Minister, this is the rising spirit of the Chinese and the top grades, enough to make your mental strength rise to the fourth level, the fourth-level abilities can be reused at the headquarters, you actually only three Millions?"


    Jin Lingyu''s face is a bit ugly. She has been silent for a long time and said: "60 million, Ms. Yuan, this is my whole body, please be sure to sell one to me."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Minister Jin, don''t you ask Ms. Yuan to go back and assist in the investigation?"


    Jin Lingyu''s face is even more ugly. After a while, the red is white. I pulled him. After all, the family is the minister of the special department of the city, and it is not good to give her face too much.


    I said with anger: "Minister Kim, sorry, these six medicinal herbs, three of them are others. I and Ming Li will use one. I will use this one for the last time. I can¡¯t even sell it to you. So, Minister Kim, as long as you find the medicine, I can help you to refine the soul, but according to the rules, I have to mention 60%."


    This is what Yin Changsheng told me. Since ancient times, the alchemy teacher asked Alchemy, and finally the alchemy teacher had to take 60%.


    Jin Lingyu frowned. Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Minister Jin, other alchemy teachers have received 70%, and Jun Yao only accepts 60% of you. Is it Benevolence?"


    Jin Lingyu was speechless and had to slow down his tone and said: "In this case, there is Ms. Lao Yuan."


    My heart silently thought that the current alchemy teacher is really black, actually raising prices!


    At that time, I still didn''t know that if one furnace only refines one, it will be returned to the alchemy division. People have worked hard to find long-lasting herbs, and nothing has come to the end.


    In the previous rules, this one was to be given to the customer, and the customer gave the alchemy teacher something else as a reward.


    Now there are too few alchemists, you love to refine, not to smelt, anyway, no business.


    Jin Lingyu walked over to check the corpse, his head was smashed into two halves, and the eyes were glaring at the boss, which was full of unwillingness.


    "Captain Mao, come and see who this is." Jin Ling Yu Dao.


    Mao Yuanshao went over and took out an instrument to enter the fingerprint and DNA information of the man. It didn''t take long for him to show his surprise: "Minister, he is actually Zhou Ren, the famous dark abilities!"


    I was shocked, darkness?


    It is said that it is a kind of dark energy that can corrode the human body and is very scary.


    "He is a murderer of countless gold medal killers in the sinister!" Mao Yuanshao said with surprise. "He estimates that he can''t think of dreams, he will die so badly."


    Jin Lingyu looked at me with a strange look. I saw that I was covered with hair. For a long time, I said, "Ms. Yuan, are you the legendary Fortune girl?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a haze.


    ¡°Good luck girl?¡± I asked strangely. ¡°What is that?¡±


    "It is a good luck, so good to the point of the sky." Tang Mingli said.


    I smiled bitterly: "I want to be a good girl, I wouldn''t have been like that before."


    Jin Lingyu told me about the death of Lieutenant Gao Qiang. I frowned and said, "When I saw Gao Qiang, he didn''t have a lieutenant."


    Jin Ling Yu said: "Sorry, Ms. Yuan, your suspicion is always the biggest."


    "No, you are wrong." I shook my head. "Minister Jin, have you ever thought about it, after he was arrested, what was it?"


    Jin Lingyu''s face sank.


    "After Gao Qiang was arrested, who touched him? What did he eat?" I asked in detail, "These people are all suspected and must be investigated."


    Jin Lingyu was silent for a while and said: "I understand, Ms. Yuan, please don''t leave your province for the time being, we may need your help."


    I promised to come down. After Jin Lingyu and others left, Tang Mingli said coldly: "Zhong Shu, are you wrong?"


    Zhong Shu came forward and bowed deeply to me and said, "Ms. Yuan, I misunderstood you. You are a great alchemy teacher. Please forgive me for being rude."


    I waved: "No matter, as long as you don''t treat me as a disaster, you can do it."


    Zhong Shu is full of face, Tang Mingli said: "Uncle Zhong, I let you go back to accept the penalty, you are not satisfied?"


    "I am convinced," he said categorically.


    "Okay." Tang Mingli said, "Go."


    "Yes." Zhong Shu turned and jumped out of the window. The helicopter had already left. He was quick and dexterous and quickly disappeared into the night.


    "Zhong Shu is the old man of the Tang family." Tang Mingli said, "He is not malicious."


    "I know." I said.


    But my heart is a bit cold. The attitude of Zhongshu is the attitude of the Tang family to me. They look down on me and think that I am looking at myself beautifully. I seduce Tang Mingli and let him do a lot of ridiculous things. It is a blemish.


    I am very different from him and my family. I am just an orphan who has nothing but a high culture.


    There is an insurmountable gap between us.


    While I am inferior, I am also very unwilling.


    I am so hard to become so strong, why do they look down on me?


    Therefore, I have to refine a pot of medicinal herbs in front of Zhong Shu. I want them to see, my Yuan Jun Yao, also has the ability.


    I took out a rising soul Dan and handed it to Tang Mingli, saying: "Ming Li, thank you for your Angelica, this remedy is my return, please be sure to accept it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is a bit gloomy: ¡°I¡¯m not a mental power, I can¡¯t use it, you still keep it yourself.¡±


    "No." I shook my head. "Growing the soul is not only beneficial to the mental power, but also great for the military. You will understand this medicine."


    Said, I put the soul of the soul into his mouth, the entrance of the drug was turned into a warm current, quickly broke into his dantian, and immediately rose up and got into his mind.


    boom!


    He felt his brain seem to explode in an instant and melted into a vast ocean.


    I also swallowed a medicinal herb and took his hand.


    We seem to be in the vast universe, surrounded by stars, we seem to be integrated with the world, and understand the mystery of the universe.


    Although it is only a trace, it is enough for us to use endless.


    Both of us opened our eyes and saw each other''s eyes. The dark scorpion seemed to float thousands of stars.


    My knowledge, advancement!


    I put out my knowledge, I could only see it within a few meters, but now I can see fifteen meters.


    I looked at the wine glasses on the table and turned the gods into a bundle and hit the glass.


    Snapped!


    The glass is broken.


    Tang Mingli was full of surprises: "Jun Yao, I feel more acute, as if everything around me is under control. Is this the feeling of opening up the spirit?"


    "This is a god." I said, "The warrior and the monk have something in common. You can naturally open up the gods."


    Tang Mingli said: "Our warrior can only open up the gods after becoming a master. I did not expect that the soul of the soul would have such a magical effect, let me open in advance."


    If you can open up the knowledge in advance, there will be no limit to future achievements.


    "Only the top grade Sheng Dan has this effect." I teased him. "Congratulations, you won the starting line."

 Chapter 183： Promotion three products

    In the future, he will become a master, and the same level of talent has just opened up his knowledge. He has been open for many years. In the same level, he is invincible.


    Tang Mingli excitedly grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, thank you, you gave me a big chance."


    I laughed: "No thanks, we are friends."


    The light in his eyes is joyful and helpless: "Yes, we are friends, just friends."


    I bowed my head and didn''t dare to answer.


    What he suddenly thought of, silence for a moment, said: "The three, is left to Yin Hao?"


    He even knows this?


    I nodded silently.


    "He, is it your friend?" Tang Mingli''s tone was a little short.


    "No." I said categorically, "This is just a deal."


    He seemed to be relieved and said with a serious face: "With these three drugs, his strength will be stronger."


    "I don''t know if I can." I sighed and said, "But half of the herbs are found by him."


    Tang Mingli has nothing to say.


    In the next few days, I was calm and calm. I looked at this reward and broke through the 20 million mark. I have become the pillar of Black Rock TV. Even Ye always called to congratulate me and wanted to invite me. Join the annual meeting.


    I counted the time, I really couldn''t open it, and I refused it. Ye said that Black Rock TV would reward me with five million bonuses, and then I would focus on promoting my live room.


    In fact, there is no need for propaganda at all. I am already the most popular female anchor in China, and even more appealing than many leading movie stars.


    I looked at the rewards of several seniors. In addition to the ordinary crown, Huang Luzi''s predecessors also rewarded me with a worm.


    The spirits in this book are so strange that it really opened my eyes.


    On this day, Jin Lingyu personally came to visit me, indicating that Tian is the first seven. Wansong Temple is going to hold a ruin for the dead passengers. I saved so many people and also took the culprit of the culprit. The special department invited me to go. participate.


    I naturally refused this. The next morning, Tang Mingli and I came to the mountain by car.


    Wansong Temple is an ancient temple with a history of 700 years. At this time, the Fa Conference was prepared and the scene was grand and solemn. Many passengers who were rescued by me at that time also came to participate, and they all gave me grateful attention.


    I smiled and nodded to them. Captain Mao Yuanshao arranged for me and Tang Mingli to sit on the front of the futon.


    The monks began to recite the scriptures. We all clasped our hands together and listened respectfully. Gradually, I seemed to feel something. Looking up, I found that there were countless light spots floating in the sky above the Great Hall.


    Those are all dead souls!


    Along with the sound of the chanting, a spiral of black holes appeared in the air, and the undead all flew peacefully into the black hole.


    It was the entrance to the sinister house, they all entered it, and the reincarnation went.


    I showed a smile, and my heart was very quiet and serene.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the surrounding area.


    "It is Master Guangyuan." Someone was excited and excited, "Guangyuan Master actually attended the Fa Conference!"


    "I heard that Master Guangyuan has been retreating. It has been out of the mountain for almost ten years. This time, I will personally come to the Fa Conference to chanting for the victims."


    "There are countless people who died this time. Master Guangyuan is really a bodhisattva."


    "It is not easy to see the master of Guangyuan. If you can get the blessing of the master, you will be fine."


    I looked up and saw an old monk wearing a skull, a crown of Buddha on his head, and a tin can in his hand.


    The old monk had a bald head and a red face. He had a white beard on his chin. He was kind and eye-catching, and there was a faint light floating behind his head.


    This monk is definitely a monk master!


    The monasticism here is not only the Taoism, but all the truths in the world.


    Dharma is also a Tao.


    This master of Guangyuan, at least the repair of six products!


    Master Guangyuan sat down at the top and placed the tin cane aside. The tin cane stood straight and did not move.


    Everyone was shocked and gave a low cry.


    Master Guangyuan personally read the "Hidden Tibetan Wishes". When he was chanting, the temple was over, as if there was a layer of Buddha light floating.


    The people were more devout, and they all leaned over.


    After reading the scriptures, Guangyuan Master stood up and walked toward the place where the believers worshipped outside.


    "Guangyuan Master is here." Someone excitedly said, "Master is to bless this."


    "I hope the master can choose me!"


    "Guangyuan Master blessed, never asked about status, only to see if there is no chance, do not know who has such a big blessing?"


    Just talking, suddenly my eyes were dark, slowly raised my head and saw that Master Guangyuan was standing in front of me and said gently: "Female donor, are you the righteous man who saved hundreds of passengers?"


    I quickly said: "Don''t dare to call the righteous, this is just what I should do."


    Guangyuan master with a smile and a slight smile, nodded and said: "You save people in the water and fire, the merits are infinite, I see you stuck in the peak of the second product, will help you break through the three products."


    After all, I haven¡¯t waited for me to come back, and I took a picture on my head.


    I suddenly felt a powerful energy pouring from the top of my head, and the whole body seemed to be about to burst.


    This is the Buddhist temple of Buddhism!


    Something in my Dantian was broken, and the aura around me rushed into my body. I closed my eyes and my body slowly floated and floated in the air.


    A layer of colorful light appeared around my body, radiating out to the surroundings, then the second and third layers.


    The heavy duty of the scene looked at me incredulously. Even the masters of Guangyuan were a little surprised. They licked their beards and said: "When you are advanced, there is a light in the body. This girl has extraordinary origins and his future achievements are limitless. ¡±


    He looked at Tang Mingli around me and smiled: "Dang Shao is very visionary."


    Tang Mingli smiled with his hands and folded his hands and gave him a ceremony: "I haven''t seen the master for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Master Guangyuan waved his hand and said: "Cultivate this girl well, in the future... I am afraid that China will still rely on her."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Mingli¡¯s face became serious again and said: ¡°The master is relieved, and the younger generation understands.¡±


    At this time, I did not hear what they said at all. I only felt that there were countless powerful auras in my body that were surging.


    This feeling is very painful, but it is a bit comfortable in the pain, just like... it is the same.


    I couldn''t help but slowly spread my arms, and the light was layer by layer, setting me up like a god.


    The surrounding believers did not understand what the monks did not practice, and someone called out: "God!" and leaned over to worship.


    Someone took the lead, everyone squatted down, the abbot of the temple came over, whispered: "Master, believers worship the female donor, I am afraid it is not appropriate?"


    Master Guangyuan waved: "You don''t understand, this is what she deserves."


    Since the masters have spoken, the abbot did not dare to say anything, but he had to retreat to the side.


    At the important moment when I was promoted, suddenly two people, a man and a woman, jumped up in the crowd, and it looked like an ordinary office worker. The man¡¯s wrist turned over and countless ice blades appeared, facing Tang Mingli and Guangyuan master shot.


    The woman, who took a deep breath, gave me a sharp voice, which was called a sound wave and swept toward me.


    At this time, I am extremely vulnerable. If I am hit by this sound wave, it will not only be a failure to advance, but maybe I will die on the spot.


    Tang Mingli was shocked and wanted to rush to protect me, but he was blocked by the ice blade.


    Guangyuan master sings: "Bold!"


    After that, he threw the tin can in his hand, and the tin cane slammed on me, releasing the glory of the sun, and the sound wave swept over, and it was rushed away by the rays of the sun.


    "I am waiting for the younger generation, and I dare to be evil in the Buddhist temple!" Master Guangyuan sighed. "Today, the old man replaces the Buddha and teaches you!"


    After all, he slammed a palm, but the strange thing is that there is no sign of this palm, as if it disappeared without a trace.


    The two men showed an ironic smile, they were about to start, suddenly noticed something, looked up and saw a huge palm in the air, and they pressed down to the two.


    I don''t know what is going on, they can''t move.


    This feeling is very horrible, just like the peak of Taishan, the powerful force shocked them, and instantly destroyed their fighting spirit, even dare not escape.


    The two of them fought in battle, trembled like a sieve, and pale as paper.


    The giant palm slowly pressed down, and when it was about to press on the top of the two, it suddenly disappeared.


    The pressure on the two of them suddenly dissipated. The two of them had a soft leg and fell to the ground. The woman still urinated her pants.


    Tang Mingli was shocked by the heart, and his heart was even more revered for the master of Guangyuan. He could not move one knife and one soldier, and would not hurt one person, and he would fight the two murderous killers with no fighting spirit.


    Thunder and Thunder, but also the heart of the Buddha.


    Jin Lingyu immediately took the two people away. She came forward and bowed respectfully: "Thank you for the help of the master."


    "No problem." Master Guangyuan waved. "This female donor needs a little time to stabilize and repair. You bring people to surround the yard and protect her."


    Jin Lingyu quickly said: "Yes, Master."


    It took me five hours to fully stabilize the repair of the three products. When I opened my eyes, the entire Daxiong Hall was empty and empty. Only Tang Mingli was there, and outside the yard, there was a tight arming, a fly. Don''t want to fly in.


    "Ming Li, what happened?" I was confused.


    Tang Mingli smiled bitterly: "Guangyuan Master is really arrogant, in front of so many people, directly to you, and let you break through the three products."


    He said it in the future, and I was so stunned.


    "However, it is really amazing that Guangyuan Master actually defends you." Tang Mingli said, "You have been favored by the masters, and you personally pour it for you. In the future, others will not be too embarrassed to see you in the face of the master." ¡±

 Chapter 184： A remedy for a cup of blood

    I am very grateful to Master Guangyuan. I want to thank you in person. A small savior who serves the master said: "The master told me that if the female donor comes over, he will tell the female donor, don''t thank him. In the future, the female donor should be good at doing good deeds. Devil, even if it is a reward for the master."


    In my heart, I was a little more awed by the master of Guangyuan. I was deeply swearing at the place where the master retreat, thanking him for his grace.


    We came out of the temple, Mao Yuanshao greeted him, with a charming smile on his face: "Ms. Yuan, congratulations."


    I smiled and nodded at him: "It''s working."


    After all, take out a medicinal medicine and hand it to him: "This is healing Dan, it is a thank you, please don''t give up."


    He shouted his face and made a resignation. He took the past and said with respect, "Miss Yuan, you are too polite. The car is ready, I will send you back to the hotel."


    "No, I just want to take a car in Mingli." I said.


    Mao Yuanshao is somewhat embarrassed: "But the Minister has told you to protect your integrity. The car we are preparing is a special vehicle that can resist the ability attack."


    I looked at Tang Mingli, he nodded, we sat on a black all-terrain car, and the car was followed by two full-armed cars. I was full of black lines, should I be so exaggerated.


    Mao Yuanshao accompanied the smile and said: "The two are assured that this car is the latest technology, the headquarters has just developed, can withstand the ability attacks below the fourth level, even the national leaders have already sat on this car, we are the whole expensive The province has three vehicles, and the minister has specially dispatched one to **** Ms. Yuan."


    This specification is quite high.


    The facilities on the car are complete, and there is a refrigerator. Mao Yuanshao took out a bottle of red wine and said: "This is the 82-year-old Lafite, which is also the collector''s collection. The Minister has ordered that he must give the two tastes."


    When I said that I had poured two cups, we both took it and smelled it. It tasted a bit, and it was really fragrant.


    At this moment, Mao Yuanshao¡¯s cell phone rang, he took it out and looked at it, smashed it, and then continued to pour us wine: ¡°Two of these days, the minister has been thoroughly examining the internals of our department. Soon, Ms. Yuan will be innocent."


    I nodded. "Is the suspect found?"


    "I found a few, I was interrogating." His cell phone rang again and he smashed it directly.


    I am a little strange: "Captain Mao, are you not picking up? Is there any urgent matter?"


    Mao Yuan Shao smiled and said: "The matter at home is not urgent."


    Suddenly, the phone in the car rang again, and it was very urgent.


    Mao Yuanshao looked at the past and his eyes flashed a savage light.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face changed, and he suddenly shot and grabbed Mao Yuanshao.


    When Mao Yuan Shaodun was fierce, he violently pulled out a gun and shot at Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli''s wrist turned over, and the bronze knife appeared in his hand. The gun hit the knife and smashed the current and wrapped the knife.


    This is a scorpion gun used by special departments to deal with aliens. This kind of current can impede energy. As long as the gun is in the middle, the current will wrap the person, no matter whether it is internal force, abilities or spiritual power.


    Of course, it is said that this gun is only useful for the abilities of the fourth level, the four of the monks, and the Dan Jinwu.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were killing his eyes, and his hands were forced to break the currents, and then stabbed him toward Mao Yuanshao¡¯s chest.


    Mao Yuanshao revealed a cruel and treacherous smile. He actually stood up and greeted the bronze knife.


    The knife pierced his heart accurately. He laughed and turned his face and said: "I have already had a mother and child in your body, and the mother is in my heart. If the insect is in your body, if When the mother worm is dead, the worms will eat your internal organs and get out of your mouth! You are not far from death!"


    I calmly said: "You are the one who killed Gao Qiang, the traitor in a special department!"


    Mao Yuan Shao hated us with hate and said with a grin: "You are obviously aliens, strong people with strength? Why protect ordinary people? They are destined to be eliminated, the future world is ours! They can only It is our slave!"


    Tang Mingli glanced at him disgustedly and said: "A mouthful!"


    Mao Yuanshao said wickedly: "You are all family members, and you are a vested interest! We want to destroy all of you!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s hand slammed and slammed it out, and a big worm was picked up on the tip of the knife.


    The worm looked like a scorpion, still alive, and the tail was still moving, but slowly, its tail hanged down and died completely.


    Mao Yuanshao laughed and said: "The mother insect is dead! You are also going to die! We are ¡®the ominous¡¯ to kill you, so many good players have died, I can pull you back as a cushion, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    I snorted and said, "Are you stupid? I am an alchemy teacher. I am versed in medical skills. Do you dare to kneel us?"


    Mao Yuan Shaodao said: "This mother and child are yin and yang, which is raised by our great ¡®death god¡¯. You are just a trio of monks in the district. How can you perceive it?¡±


    I smiled and said: "Mother and child yin and yang are really hard to detect, but you have met me, you can only say that you are unlucky."


    I paused and said: "Mother and child yin and yang, they are raised in the wine, with a taste of wine, usually squatting, are in the wine, even the medical master, it is difficult to detect. But there are One thing you don''t know, my lipstick is made by myself. In order to prevent people from being squatted, I added a chrysanthemum inside. 90% of the locusts hate the taste of the chrysanthemum. When I picked up the red wine, The locust smelled the chrysanthemum, and it stunned in the wine. The wine was not windy. If I couldn¡¯t see it, my medical skills would be white."


    He couldn''t believe his face. I grabbed his collar and pulled him up. He stared at his eyes and said, "I never feel that I am superior. I am practicing, to strengthen myself, not to bully me. I don''t want to do anything to others, and I won''t enslave others."


    "Pseudo-good!" Mao Yuan Shaoxiao laughed. "One day, you will understand that we are right..."


    The look in his eyes faded away, his head hangs down and he has completely suffocated.


    I threw him on the floor, took out a paper towel, and wiped my hands in disgust. I hated these self-identified people. From small to large, I was already bullied by them.


    I turned my head and found that Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a bit ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "My knife..." I gritted my teeth.


    As soon as I saw the bronze knife, my heart suddenly became cold, and the aura that was lingering on the knife disappeared!


    It turned into a knife!


    "How could this be?" I was surprised, and carefully recalled the habits of mother and child yin and yang, suddenly shocked: "Mother and child yin and yang are made from corpse water wine, which is a big scorpion, will pollute the instrument! ¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was blue and blue, and he stroked the blade with distress.


    I picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Driver, stop."


    The cab and the rear compartment are separated and completely soundproofed and must be contacted by a walkie-talkie.


    The driver parked the car on the side of the road. I drove down. Others saw Mao Yuanshao¡¯s body and were shocked. They pulled out the gun and pointed at us.


    "He is the spy who killed Gao Qiang." I said, "Contact Minister Kim immediately!"


    The detectives were all unbelieving. Since they entered the special department, Mao Yuanshao was the captain. How could he be a traitor?


    But they still went to contact the Minister of Finance. I took the knife from Tang Mingli and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    I looked around and there was a bunch of dead branches and fallen leaves on the side of the road. The cleaners just swept them.


    I walked over and threw the bronze knives in, and then smashed a law, and the flames burned.


    Tang Mingli held down my shoulder and sighed: "Jun Yao, don''t have to work hard, unless there are three real fires, it is impossible to purify the implement."


    "It¡¯s better to have three real fires, but we have other options."


    I turned to the agents and said: "I use a healing pill to buy a small bowl of blood."


    It is a healing pill that is not a healing Dan. The healing pill is the pill I originally refined, and the effect is much worse than the healing.


    Otherwise I will die.

 Chapter 185： Yuan Junyao, be my woman

    The agents stunned and glanced at each other and did not move.


    "You usually take out the task and get more injuries. This healing pill is very effective in treating trauma." I said, "Just a small bowl of blood, don''t you try it?"


    One of the agents hesitated and stepped forward: "Just a small bowl?"


    I quickly nodded.


    He cut his hand with a knife and bleed twenty milliliters of blood in the glass. I immediately took a healing pill to him.


    He scraped a little and applied it to the wound, and the wound soon began to scar.


    The other agents¡¯ eyes were red at once, and they all came forward. Soon, I accumulated a dozen blood of strangers.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Lingyu came and saw her men around me cutting their wrists, and the eyes were falling out.


    One of his men went over and said, "The minister, a small bowl of blood for a healing pill, is very cost-effective."


    Jin Lingyu glanced at him: "Look at your point!"


    The man shyly retreated to one side, and Jin Lingyu strode over: "Get a cup."


    She immediately got the white eye of the man.


    I collected 19 different bloods, but I still had one. I looked at the body of Mao Yuanshao. The blood was still dry. I put him in a bowl of blood and then poured it into the fire.


    boom!


    The huge flame suddenly began, the original flame was red, but instantly it became a strange purple.


    Everyone could not help but step back and be amazed.


    In this flaming purple fire, the bronze short knife lit up a layer of golden light, then slowly floated up and flew toward Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli immediately reached out and caught the knife. The blade was burnt red. He couldn¡¯t feel the hot hand at all. With a wave of his hand, a knife swept out and cut off a ginkgo tree that was thick and thick.


    Tang Mingli was surprised and said: "Jun Yao, where did you learn the method of purifying the instrument?"


    I blinked at him and said, "This is my secret."


    Naturally, the Yinshengsheng senior taught me, and I and he have become good friends who have nothing to say.


    Jin Lingyu quietly said to the subordinates around him: "Remember it, and we will do the same in the future."


    She turned her head to Mao Yuanshao''s body, and her eyes were complicated: "When I first graduated from the Alien Academy ten years ago, he brought me. Later, I was promoted. He followed me and always tried his best. I thought that since he was a traitor."


    I am speechless, I did not expect that I would be involved in such a spy war drama.


    I used to provoke the killing of the door, but now it has provoked the ominous, I do not know if I am too lucky or too unlucky.


    The rest of the matter has nothing to do with us. We returned to the hotel and it was not long before we received an invitation.


    The invitation was sent by a butler. He was wearing a suit with a humble smile on his face. He said, "Is it a horror female anchor, Ms. Yuan? I am the housekeeper of the family. You can call me an old man."


    I frowned slightly, what is Jin Lingyu doing? The special department headquarters is not an order, and does not allow others to come to disturb me?


    "What are you doing?" I asked.


    The old man smiled and said: "My second master is your loyal audience. I have given you a lot of rewards. The second master heard that you are here and hope to invite you to attend his party."


    "Sorry, I am going back to the mountain city soon, I am afraid there is no time." I refused coldly.


    The old man stunned and then continued to smile: "Ms. Yuan, our two young masters rarely invite actresses to the party, but also ask you to think more."


    My heart is even more uncomfortable. What does this mean by treating me as an actress?


    Of course, it¡¯s nothing to be a female actress, but these family members invite actresses, not just chatting and talking about life, there is always a hint of shackles inside.


    Tang Mingli sat on the side, and his face was also a bit unpleasant.


    I said, "I have already considered it very clearly. Sorry, I am not in charge of this."


    The old man still wants to persuade, Tang Mingli has come over and said coldly: "Ms. Yuan has already made it very clear, please come back."


    After that, he closed the door directly.


    I threw this thing behind my head, and I took the car of Tang Mingli the next day and went back to the mountain city.


    Jin Lingyu wanted to send it, and I refused it. Now it is an eventful autumn. There are many things in a special department. Why waste time for me.


    The car was flying on the provincial road, and there were dense forests on both sides. I was already squatting, and suddenly there was a sound of the engine. Several black cars galloped and surrounded us.


    Tang Mingli had a sudden brake. I opened my eyes and frowned uncomfortably: "Is there any trouble?"


    From the black cars, a large group of people, wearing black suits and sunglasses, were all dark fighters.


    Then, the car door of the last car opened and several young men walked down.


    These men are only in their twenties. At first glance, they are the kind of children who are crazy, and there is a word to describe them.


    Play the Lord.


    Play with a car, play with a woman, as long as it is stimulating, play with everything.


    Then, a strong man with two meters in height, got off the bus behind them.


    Dan Jinwu?


    Or is it the middle of Danjin?


    My brow wrinkles deeper.


    The young man headed by him looks very good, but there is a bit of femininity between the eyebrows, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    He walked towards us, his eyes spinning around me: "You are the female anchor of horror?"


    "Which one are you?" I asked coldly.


    "Let me take off my hat and mask," he said with great interest.


    I was so angry that Tang Mingli was in front of me and my eyes were cold: "You are too rude."


    "Unbelievable?" The young man laughed. "It has been a long time no one dared to talk to me like this. You are a tyrant? How does it look different from the live broadcast?"


    "I understand, you must have done your hands and feet in the live broadcast." He suddenly realized.


    Tang Mingli was silent, and the young man smiled: "The tyrant, I have long seen that you are not pleasing to the eye. I think that I am very handsome, and I have a lot of martial arts. I am very embarrassed."


    He looked at me again: "Since you have done your hands and feet, is the female anchor really as beautiful as the live broadcast? I am very interested."


    He paused and said: "Female anchor, are you taking off your mask, or am I letting my bodyguard start?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes were fierce, and he was about to step forward and was stopped by me.


    The other party is Dan Jinwu, Tang Mingli is not his opponent.


    I took off my mask and hat, and I heard the low pumping sound around me, and the young man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    "You look different from the live broadcast." His gaze sticks to me, "but it''s more beautiful than the live broadcast."


    Tang Mingli pulled me behind me and said coldly: "Hello is the second master of the family?"


    ¡°Zheng Zhenghong.¡± He looked at me and said, ¡°Ms. Yuan Junyao, it¡¯s worth a lot of time to ask about your real name, but it¡¯s worth it. Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t come to my party last night, otherwise you will be a party. The deserved goddess."


    This is how it sounds so wrong.


    I am not happy to say: "I am rushing home."


    "Why are you so anxious?" He said with a smile. "Yuan Junyao, my family is in the whole province, is a premier family, and the man around you, in addition to looking good, will point the three-legged cat. What else? It is better to smash him. From now on, you will follow me and be my woman. I will accompany you on the live broadcast."


    I am completely speechless.


    How big is this young master, although I don''t know what the Tang family is doing, but as far as I can see, there is a family in the district that does not match the shoes of the Tang family.


    Tang Mingli also gave a laugh.


    Yan Zhenghong looked at me proudly and said, "How?"


    "Less." I said, "You seem to be an ordinary person. Are you not afraid of death? It is very dangerous to catch ghosts."


    Yongzheng Hong pointed to the brawny behind him, the Dan Jinwu: "There are old Xu, I am afraid of anything."


    I was speechless, and I said for a long time: "Oh, you have a bodyguard on the live broadcast. Are you afraid that the audience will laugh at the big teeth?"


    Little squinting, some dissatisfaction: "Who dares to laugh at me?"


    "Less, your family may have the right to be powerful in your province, but China is so big, there are countless families than you have the power. I advise you to be a low-key one." Tang Mingli said.

 Chapter 186： Battle against Dan Jin master

    With a cold cry, he said with a calm face: "What are you? Also worth a lesson to me? Lao Xu!"


    The old Xu strode up, and the power of the Dan Jin period was like the mountains.


    Tang Mingli blocked me in front of me, blocking most of the pressure for me, pressing his face pale and crumbling.


    "Bring Yuan Junyao over to me!"


    Followed by the two lesson, they came together and said, "Look less, you are here, in the face of the tyrant, the female anchor is given, and then recorded as a video, sent to the Black Rock TV, absolutely able Fire all over the world!"


    "You are stupid, what video is recorded! Simply direct live. It must be very cool!" Another classmate laughed in a hurry.


    His smile has not disappeared, Tang Mingli has already started.


    He punched the old Xu, and Xu always had a coffin face. The two played in one place, and the move was quick and embarrassing. However, in the blink of an eye, he made a dozen moves.


    He was entangled in the old Xu, and I also started.


    I rushed to the front of the class, slap on his face, and flew him out. He fell heavily on the concrete floor, half of his face was swollen and tall, and his teeth were dropped and he passed out on the spot.


    Yan Zhenghong was shocked and quickly retreated. The surrounding dark warriors all rushed up. Several of them surrounded him tightly, and another group attacked me. I pulled out the meteor sword from behind.


    The second trick of "Knight Sword Spectrum": Silver Saddle shines white horse, like a meteor!


    The meteor sword dances with a dazzling starlight. After the promotion of the three products, my aura is more intense and the starlight is doubled.


    Where the stars passed, the dark fighters all flew out, all of them were seriously injured, and they fell to the ground.


    Yan Zhenghong''s face was white, and his eyes were a little scared. He took a few steps back and sang: "Xu Xu!"


    Tang Mingli could not support it. He shouted, and Xu immediately turned around and attacked me, solving the crisis of Tang Mingli.


    He has not yet killed, I feel the thrilling power.


    I turned around and danced a meteor sword to a sword flower, which led to the fourth trick of "Knights".


    Hello.


    In an instant, my figure suddenly disappeared, and the sword in my hand disappeared.


    In fact, nothing has disappeared, but my speed suddenly is lightning fast. In the eyes of others, I am like disappearing.


    Tang Mingli, also holding a bronze sword, attacked Lao Xu from behind.


    After all, Dan Jin master is a master of Dan Jin. When my sword stabbed him in front of him, he accurately saw my movements and took a palm to my chest.


    I clenched my teeth, did not dodge, did not slow down, this sword, still stabbed him.


    boom!


    This sword, just stabbed in the palm of the hand, I felt a strong pressure, as if to crush me.


    I concentrated all my strength on the sword and sang: "Give me broken!"


    The mahogany sword illuminates the golden light, and the life pierces the palm.


    I shouted, and the sword continued to move forward, and when I saw it, I would stab the heart of Lao Xu.


    Lao Xu¡¯s cold and stiff face finally turned discolored, and quickly turned sideways. My sword rubbed his chest and passed. His eyes were full of anger and he once again pulled out his palm.


    This palm is firmly on my body.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Mingli¡¯s bronze sword was killed.


    In the bronze sword, he actually rushed out of a green bird phantom, and made a long scream, with a fierce wind, rushed to the old Xu.


    Old Xu was shocked.


    He just had a shot, and it was too late to fight back. He could only dodge.


    But the blue bird was very strong. When he was dodging, the wings of the phantom swept to his left arm.


    That arm actually burned up.


    The cyan flame spreads along his skin in an instant, and he will climb his shoulders.


    And he can''t extinguish the flame!


    Instrument!


    This kid has such a powerful weapon in his hand!


    Lao Xu is also a decisive person. His right hand is a knife. Everything on his arm is actually cut off his shoulder.


    The broken arm fell to the ground and turned into ashes in the blue flame.


    "Old Xu!" Yan Zhenghong''s face changed completely, pale as paper.


    Lao Xu is the biggest card of their family. Because there is an old Xu, the family can only call for rain in your province. If you let your father and big brother know that he wants to pick up a girl, he will kill him.


    Lao Xu pulled off a piece from his shirt and tied his broken arm tightly. His eyes were cold and killing.


    Tang Mingli also moved his heart. He grabbed the blade and then slammed it with blood. The blood was red.


    The bronze sword lit up with a dazzling red light. He once again had a sword. This sword, the sword body actually rushed out of a blood red bird.


    Suzaku!


    The old Xu was shocked, and he also made his own trick to press the bottom of the box. The remaining right arm, the fist shadow flies.


    I struggled to get up from the ground and lost a healing Dan in my mouth. When I looked up, I saw the confrontation between the two.


    Boom!


    A loud bang caused the eardrum to hurt. I stood up and ate a few Fu Yuan Dan, added a reiki, and then quickly got a French seal.


    The ground quickly formed ice and spread up along the legs of Lao Xu.


    When the ice crystal spread to his knees, he shouted and shattered the ice crystal with a majestic internal force, and Xuan Bing only frozen him for less than two seconds.


    But the master has been tricked, two seconds is enough.


    Tang Mingli was killed in front of him, and a bronze sword stabbed into the right chest of Xu.


    The old Xu gnawed his teeth, and the backhand shot a palm, and Tang Mingli flew.


    Tang Mingli only felt that the blood in his chest was surging, and he did not hold back, and spit a large mouth of blood.


    Lao Xu stepped back a few steps and grabbed the wound in his chest, white as paper.


    "Xu Xu!" Yongzheng Hong rushed over, squatting on him, hurriedly, "You hold on, I, I will send you to the hospital!"


    Just then, suddenly heard the sound of the car engine, a red Jeep Wrangler galloped, stopped at the periphery, and walked down a tall young man.


    The young man was about twenty-five and six years old, wearing a blue coat and an elite temperament.


    His eyes swept away and he saw the old Xu who was seriously injured.


    "Old Xu!" He rushed up and quickly took out a healing medicine for him to eat.


    Yongzheng Hongjiu said: "Big brother, you are finally here. They are hurting old Xu! You hurry to take them..."


    When the words were not finished, the man slaps on his face and knocks him to the ground.


    Yongzheng Hong squinted and said: "Big Brother, why are you hitting me?"


    Yongzheng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to kick him to death on the spot.


    "Look at the good things you did!" he growled. "You have made our family miserable!"


    After that, he looked back at Tang Mingli and his face became pale.


    I quickly went over and helped Tang Mingli, and gave him a healing Dan.


    Tang Mingli looked straight at Lu Zhengchun and said nothing.


    Yan Zhengchun immediately ran over, bent down, and bowed deeply to him, saying: "Tang Shao, my brother has no eyes on Taishan, rude to you, sin."


    Tang Mingli glared at my shoulder and leaned against me. The corner of his mouth evoked a cold smile: "Do you know me?"


    Yongzheng Chun lowered his head and said: "I have studied in the capital and I have the privilege of seeing you at a party far away."


    Tang Ming Lihe sneered two times: "So, you know my identity? Today''s thing is your lord?"


    Yongzheng Chun quickly said: "Tang Shao, our family is just a small family in the local area. It will never be against the Tang family. Today, my brother''s actions are his personal actions, and he does not know you. identity of."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "The banquet I have attended can be counted with one hand, the level is not low, can you attend such a banquet, must you have some connections in the capital?"


    On the forehead of Yongzheng¡¯s forehead, there was a lot of cold sweat. This is who is asking him in the background. Can you say it?


    Although his backstage is very hard, it is nothing in front of Tang Mingli. Instead, he said that he would bring the person in.


    If not, will Tang Mingli easily let them go?


    Yan Zhengchun bent his waist even lower and said palely: "Tang Shao, my brother made such a confusing thing, and has nothing to do with others. We are at home, willing to pay any price, just ask Tang Shao to let us live a path."


    My heart was secretly surprised. The Tang family is very strong. I know, but I can scare a place to be so strong. How strong is the Tang family?


    Tang Mingli looked at me sideways and said, "Jun Yao, what are you going to do with them?"


    I glanced at Yongzheng Hong, and he was trembling with trepidation. When I saw him, I remembered the few scorpions who used to stun me and throw me on Yin¡¯s bed.


    These people think that they have a little money in their hands, can they play with the fate of others?


    And these little people, we can only swallow their voices?


    I can not be reconciled! I can not be reconciled!


    My face was cold, and I firmly grasped Tang Mingli''s arm: "If you don''t let them pay a heavy price, everyone will think that you can bully."


    Yongzheng pure noodles, such as gold paper, took a step back and almost stood still. Tang Mingli chuckled: "Let''s go."


    I nodded and helped him to get on the bus. In the eyes of Yongzheng, there was a smog in the eyes. Since it was too low, it couldn¡¯t be exchanged and sneaked away. It¡¯s better to break the net!


    He jerked his hand, and the guns suddenly sounded in the surrounding woods. Countless bullets swept toward the car like rain.


    Tang Mingli hugged me and pushed me under the seat. There was a golden light on his body. I covered the group and the bullets hit the golden mask. They all bounced off. Be very powerful.


    My heart was secretly surprised. The Tang family really had a big family, and Tang Mingli was full of magic weapons.


    After a round of sweeping, there was a sudden silence.


    Yan Zhengchun squinted slightly. He believed that a warrior with a peak of strength and a trivial monk could not compete with modern guns.

 Chapter 187： Dont fall in love with him

    After this round of shooting, even the car was cut into a sieve, we will die.


    Out of the forest came a group of heavily armed mercenaries, and Yongzheng made a glance at them. They took the guns and carefully leaned over.


    At this moment, Tang Mingli slammed up and grabbed a fallen bullet and shot it toward Yongzheng.


    Snapped.


    The bullet passed through the mercenary crowd and scored his forehead without fail.


    Yongzheng¡¯s eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, and a **** stream ran down his nose, and he fell straight.


    I haven''t waited for the mercenaries to react. Tang Mingli threw a bullet again. I didn''t have time to spare. My hands quickly licked the French and Indians, and the spirits turned into invisible swords and shot at them.


    They rushed to fight back, but it was already late, and countless bullets and reiki swords penetrated their bodies and knocked them all over the ground.


    After a burst of gunfire and screams, only the body of the land was left.


    We got out of the car, and only lived with Zheng Zhenghong, the disabled old Xu and the two followers. Several young people have been completely scared of their courage, holding their heads and squatting on the ground and not moving.


    Old Xu stood up and stood up in front of Yongzheng Hong, Shen Sheng said: "You have killed the family, this one, I will never let you start."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "You are already at the end of the battle, what else can you do?"


    Lao Xu bit his teeth: "I didn''t expect that Xu Zhengtian will be in the hands of your two juniors. You have a full body of instruments, and there is a card after the card, let alone Dan Jin period. It¡¯s the guru, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take you.¡±


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "This is also a no-brainer. Who told me to vote for a good baby?"


    My heart is shaking, some are not a taste.


    He said yes, reincarnation is a technical job. Even people with the same talents are cast into the wealthy family. Since childhood, there are countless resources. In the future, the achievements are naturally very high, and the students are born in the poor, only for a lifetime. Can work for others.


    This is the gap.


    I have to work ten times, a hundred times, walk between life and death, fight countless times, and suffer countless sufferings before I can qualify to sit with them for tea.


    However, who is rare to drink tea with them?


    I am thinking about it, my heart is sour and sour, old Xu said: "Boy, even if you have more cards, a Dan Jinwu who wants to fight hard, even if you can''t kill you, you can kill this gimmick around you. ""


    Tang Mingli narrowed his eyes and his eyes became very dangerous.


    Lao Xu continued: "Today you have killed so many people, it is enough, let go of this child, my life, you take it."


    "Old, old Xu." Yan Zhenghong''s tears flowed down at once, and they kept their brothers from a young age, and he had feelings for Lao Xu.


    Tang Mingli embraced his chest with both hands: "I am very curious. You are a warrior in the middle of the Danjin. Where is it not a strong one? Why do you offer a small family? Do you want to be a thug?"


    The old Xu eyes flashed a bit of pain, but firmly said: "I was brave in the past, and I had a hatred against the people. The enemy killed my wife and children, and I still blame me. I have no way to go. I took a life and also helped me to avenge my hatred. My life is saved by my family. In this life, I will live for my family."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "You are a loyal person. I have always respected the people who are loyal, and you take this boy to go."


    The old Xu stunned, but he did not expect that he would actually let go of Yongzheng Hong, nodded slightly, turned and walked over, pulled up Yongzhenghong, dragged into the car, galloped away.


    I frowned and said, "Ming Li, have you let them go? We killed the family and they will not give up."


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "I only said that they let them go today, when did they say that they had let go of their home?"


    After that, his voice became soft: "You don''t have to worry about this, I will handle it."


    I nodded, and my heart was still not a taste.


    Even I feel that I am very emotional.


    The next road went very smoothly. The car was on the road for two days. We didn''t take the highway. It was the provincial road or the national road. Tang Minglimei said that it was not easy to come out and see the surrounding scenery.


    I always feel that his drunkenness is not in the wine.


    Two days later, we arrived at the mountain city. When I passed the toll booth, he received a text message and a faint smile on his lips. He said: "The matter of the family has already begun to be dealt with."


    He said, he turned on the radio, which was playing news, saying that a senior official in your province was double-regulated, and his family was investigated for various crimes.


    "This high official is the umbrella of the family. He fell down and the old Xu was also disabled. The family is a big fat. Other families in your province will rush like a hungry wolf. Left."


    I nodded, I didn''t expect a big family, it was so easy to dump.


    "This is the survival rule of the family." Tang Mingli said, "Many family members seem to be screaming and eating, and they are very fragile. They only need to be pushed gently. The latter things will naturally be solved for you."


    I can''t help but ask: "What about Tang family? Is that the case?"


    Tang Mingli laughed: "The Tang family is different. The Tang family is different from those emerging families. It is a large family of hundreds of years. It is not so easy to be overthrown."


    I nodded and listened to him: "So, there are Tang family blessings, you will have a lot less trouble."


    I stumbled and shook my head. "There is never a stuffing cake in the sky. The Tang family wants to give me a blessing. I have to pay the price. I don''t want to be bound by the family."


    Tang Mingli sheltered me, and I also paid for the drug.


    Win-win can last for a long time, or you will get tired sooner or later.


    Tang Mingli was silent for a while and nodded: "You are right, as it is now, it is very good."


    Sending me home, Tang Mingli said with concern: "Although you have taken the healing medicine, your body is not completely good, rest well, don''t be tired."


    I nodded and closed the door.


    Tang Mingli, he is very kind to me.


    When I was the most lonely and most in need of help, he helped me. If I changed other girls, I would definitely fall in love with him in desperation and treat him as the only dependent and loved one.


    But I am different, I am hurt too much, I dare not let myself fall in love with him, but want to be close to him.


    Since my grandmother passed away and my brother became a vegetative person, he can be said to be the closest person to me.


    I don''t know if one day, this closeness will become a knife that stabs me.


    Maybe, I should go see a psychiatrist.


    Too many words in my heart, no one can confide, had to open the fans of Black Rock TV, find the Yin Changsheng seniors, and talk to him.


    When he heard my troubles, he was silent for a while and said, "Yuan girl, the tyrant is a good boy, but he is close to you, and it has a different purpose."


    I was shocked: "Predecessors, do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know much, but I can''t say it now." He sighed softly and said, "Yuan girl, I am not provoking the relationship between you, but his purpose... I am afraid you can''t accept it."


    My heart is cold.


    Yin Changsheng will not lie to me, Tang Mingli, what are you holding me?


    "Yuan girl?" He saw me for a long time without talking, could not help but whispered.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Predecessors, I am fine."


    My voice was a little trembling, and Yin Changsheng said, "I''m sorry, it makes you sad."


    "No." I showed a bitter smile. "I have already been mentally prepared."


    "You don''t have to worry, if you always treat him as a friend, don''t fall in love with him, don''t even marry him, there will be nothing." Yin Changsheng said, "He won''t force you. But..."


    He paused and said, "You have to be careful about his family."


    I clenched my fists. The Tang family is a huge monster to me. Tang Mingli¡¯s body has only a few pieces of Tang¡¯s implements, and he can defeat a master of the middle of Danjin. It shows how profound the Tang family¡¯s heritage is.

 Chapter 188： Angry Tang Mingli

    "I, what should I do?" I grabbed my hair and asked with trouble.


    "Strong." Yin Changsheng said, "As long as you become strong, strong enough that even the tyrant''s family will bow to you, who you want to love, who you want to be with, is not a problem."


    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. When I opened again, there was only firmness in my eyes.


    "Predecessors, you are right." I said, "For me, only the road to becoming stronger can go."


    "You can ignite your fighting spirit and be firm, and I will be relieved." Yin Changsheng said.


    He hesitated and said, "Yuan girl, I... there is a ruthless request, I don''t know..."


    I quickly said: "Predecessors, what are you told, though."


    "You... can you sing a song for me?"


    I stumbled, I don''t know why, I always feel that he is blushing on the other side of the computer.


    "This..." I didn''t know what to say.


    Yin Changsheng was a little embarrassed: "Is it inconvenient? Then forget it..."


    "It doesn''t matter, what do you want to hear from your predecessors?" I asked.


    "You can do whatever you want," he said. "I listened to Zhengyang Zhenjun. You used to sing songs on the live broadcast, but unfortunately I didn''t hear it, so..."


    "That... I sang a "Red Rose" by Eason Chan." I didn''t open the music, so I sang it. "Dream dreams of waking up, and you are red under house arrest... Hold you from behind When I look forward to her face, it is too ridiculous, I don¡¯t quite understand the desire to understand..."


    The soft songs echoed in the room, and my singing was a bit deep, especially when it was singing, it always sounded a bit of a ghost.


    After a song was finished, I saw that Yin Changsheng had not spoken for a long time, and some blushes, saying: "Predecessors... sorry, I sang badly, let you laugh."


    "No, you sing very well, I like it very much," he said softly. "Your singing has a magical power that makes people feel calm."


    I smiled: "Predecessors, are you saying that I sing and hypnot?"


    He also smiled and said, "Can you sing to me often?"


    I nodded: "Okay, senior, when you want to hear it, just tell me."


    "As a reward for singing, I will give you something."


    "No, the predecessor, the last time you gave me the reincarnation is a very bad baby." I quickly said.


    "Give it to you, or I will not care."


    I had to accept it. It didn''t take long for the voice to sound outside: "Yuan Junyao, receiving the express."


    The sound is very familiar, and the same person is sent every time.


    I took the box at the door and opened it. It was actually a piece of clothing.


    This dress looks like a vest, it feels soft and light, but it doesn''t seem to be made of any material.


    There is a note next to the vest, the words above are vigorous and powerful, and at first glance it is written by the ancestors.


    He said that the dress was woven with silk thread spit from a spider, and it was able to withstand the attack of the monks under the four products, and even the bullets could not be broken.


    I am happy in my heart. Isn''t this similar to Tang Mingli''s bulletproof magic weapon?


    I quickly changed, but it didn''t fit well, but at the moment I put it on, the clothes actually changed size and became very close. Even if I only wore a short-sleeved dress outside, I couldn''t see it.


    I gave a gratitude to the Yinshengsheng seniors, and the time flies quickly. The blink of an eye is coming to the Spring Festival.


    In the Spring Festival in previous years, only my brother and I have been together. Although it has been bitter, it is still very happy.


    At that time, because I was ugly, I couldn¡¯t find any good job. I was often bullied and fired. So I couldn¡¯t afford to eat meat. Only when I was in Chinese New Year, I was willing to pay a little money, buy some meat, and buy again. A small cake that I usually want to eat but can''t afford.


    This is even after years.


    However, the days are now well, and the younger brother has become a vegetative person.


    My younger brother likes to eat the dumplings of my bag. I packed a large pot early, steamed well, and wanted to go to the hospital, but I thought he couldn''t eat it at all.


    Tears flowed down at once.


    Tang Mingli smelled the scent and came to see me crying, silent for a moment, saying: "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    My heart was poked, the special sour, and a little warm.


    The average person will ask at this time: "What happened to you?", there is nothing wrong with this, but people who are sad are often reluctant to tell things. If you ask, it will only make people more sad and more anxious.


    And he, just ask what can be done for me, how gentle and intimate this is.


    If it¡¯s not the words of the ancestors, maybe I¡¯m surprised to promise him.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± he said softly. ¡°Is it fascinated by me, and finally I am willing to promise me?¡±


    I gave him a blank look and said, "If you want to help me, just give it to me."


    I pointed to the dumplings full of white and fat, said.


    His eyes are shining and he says, "I am willing to serve."


    We just sat at the table, vinegar, and filled a large bowl of dumplings with only a small bowl left.


    Tang Mingli was lying on the sofa and said, "It''s good, but it''s so delicious. I can eat ten more."


    "If you eat ten more of your stomach, you will burst." I glanced at him again. "There are two days to be the New Year''s Eve. Are you not going home?"


    The smile on his face faded and said: "I am going to tell you that I will return to the capital tomorrow, and I will come back after a year."


    I don''t know what it is, but I still have a faint smile on my face. "The family is together in the New Year, you should have gone back."


    There was a heartache in his eyes, and he reached out and wanted to hug me, but I escaped without a trace.


    I took out two bottles of medicinal herbs and said to him, "This bottle is Huichun Dan. The elderly have eaten it. It can nourish and nourish the body, improve the body and give it to your parents and grandparents. There is only one bottle in this bottle." , is building Jidan."


    Zhuji Dan, when it was originally the second product, improved the physical fitness, so that the monks lay a good foundation, and it is easier to promote to a higher grade in the future.


    But this time I have a master of Guangyuan, I didn''t have time to use it. After I came back, I made a successful refining and swallowed one. Although the effect was not as good as when I was promoted, it was a good foundation.


    Zhuji Dan is a Sanpin Dan medicine. This furnace Dan has only succeeded three. I have assigned one to Tang Mingli to help him promote Dan Jin.


    Tang Mingli stood up in amazement and looked at me incredulously. He said, "This is really building Jidan?"


    I nod.


    He immediately opened the bottle and looked at it carefully. It turned out to be Chi Kedan, which had three layers of dans.


    Zhongpin Zhuji Dan!


    He asked me seriously: "Jun Yao, do you know how precious this medicinal medicine is?"


    I smiled and said: "It is worthwhile to use this remedy for the protection of Tang Dashao."


    There was a faint stun in his eyes, and then there was a burst of pain and sorrow: "The original... is to change my blessing..."


    I looked down and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He suddenly grabbed my shoulders and I was shocked by the burning anger in his eyes.


    "Very good," he said with a grin. "I am very satisfied with your remedies, I will bless you."


    After all, he bypassed me, strode away, and closed the door.


    I grabbed my hair irritably.


    I am a jerk.


    He is so good to me, why should I say those words to hurt him?


    I was upset all day, and when I was licking the chicken soup, I almost washed the clothes as salt.


    I went to the hospital to see my younger brother, gave my brother a chicken soup, and saw Dr. Qin. His body was a lot stronger. He used to be a weak scholar. Now he has become a muscular man who wears clothes and is undressed and fleshy.


    I talked to him for a while, and bought some vegetables and melons. I just went home and I felt wrong.


    I turned my wrist and the mahogany shorts were already in my hand and slowly opened the door.


    I suddenly stopped.


    Yin Hao actually sat at the table and was eating the dumplings I made.


    I stayed for a while and then gnashed my teeth and said, "You ate my dinner, what do I eat?"


    "You can do it again." He said it for granted, I was too angry to throw shoes on his face.

 Chapter 189： Treatment Shen Anyi

    "Yin Shao, don''t ask for it, don''t ask for it, this is not what a gentleman does." I still hold the knife and warn.


    Yin Yin added a clove of garlic to the vinegar and said, "I was not a gentleman."


    I was speechless.


    "So Yin Shao, big New Year, you come to my house, what are you doing?" I calmly said.


    ¡°The dumplings are delicious.¡± He ate the last dumpling, wiped his mouth, and stood up: ¡°Your craft is getting better and better.¡±


    none of your business!


    I only dare to sneak in my heart, only to feel the itching of the back molars.


    "It¡¯s going to be a New Year." His eyes were a little uncomfortable. "I want to invite you to a New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "New Year''s Eve should be eaten with family." I said, "Why are you asking me to eat?"


    "My mother went to Paris for the New Year. My dad went to Japan. I didn''t want to see any of my relatives at home." He said, "The only person I want to see is you."


    My face became serious: "Yin Shao, have you forgotten what I said last time? We don''t have relationships other than partnerships."


    "Is there anything strange about a partner eating a meal during the Chinese New Year?" he asked.


    You make a good statement, I really can''t refute it.


    I took a deep breath and pressed my anger down and said, "So, where do you want to eat and eat?"


    Yin Weidao: "I am eating at your home. I have eaten all the food in the world. It is not as good as what you do."


    I suddenly speechless: "Why are you asking me to eat?"


    Yin Yin ordered a chin under the table: "I brought the ingredients."


    There is a suitcase under the table. When you open the box and look at it, it is filled with precious herbs and a few large pieces of meat.


    These meats contain a strong aura, which should be the spirit of the beast, although it is not comparable to the Yunxia fairy, but after all, it seems fresh, just cut, and exudes heat.


    When I saw those spiritual plants, I surrendered and surrendered.


    You have money, you are powerful, local tyrants, I am not okay for you?


    ¡°How?¡± he said. ¡°Are you satisfied with what you saw?¡±


    I am full of black lines, you think you are overbearing president!


    "Just a meal." I said seriously.


    "Good, but it must be New Year''s Eve." He emphasized, "The New Year''s Eve."


    I hesitated for a while and finally agreed.


    I am a person without principles, I am a jerk!


    I began to clean up the ingredients while I was abandoning myself. Fortunately, Yin Yin did not have a cheeky face in my house. I examined those plants one by one, sixty years of amber flowers, seventy years of spider grass, and one hundred years. Ginseng!


    Yin Hao actually used so many precious seeds to make ingredients, it is really violent!


    I suddenly found out that these spiritual plants are actually the material for refining the polylings!


    Poly Ling Dan is the medicinal herb of Sanpin. The previous remedy is not enough for the three-character monks. Poly Lingdan can gather more aura and make the cultivation more effective.


    Yin Hao knows that I have promoted three products, so I specifically gave them these spiritual implants?


    I clenched my fist, I shouldn''t have accepted it, but I want to be stronger, I can''t lose any chance.


    Big deal, just as he came to find me alchemy, I helped him with the commission of alchemy.


    After I figured it out, I felt so much in my heart that I started the alchemy and soon passed two days.


    On the big night, Yin Hao came to my home on time. The table was full of food, and the fragrance floated out. Even the upstairs residents couldn''t help but knock on the door and wanted to order the menu with me.


    At this time, the TV is playing a Spring Festival party, watching those familiar actors, I think of this time last year, my brother An Yi sitting beside, watching the Spring Festival Evening spit.


    It¡¯s only a year, why is it like a century long?


    "I have seen your brother''s injury," he said.


    I stumbled. He ate and said: "There is no problem with his body. It is the soul of the body. In the king of medicine, there is a technique of cultivating the soul."


    I looked at him with excitement and hope. He said: "This time I made a contribution to the Northeast. My father has allowed me to ask for a magic weapon."


    I was so excited that my hands were shaking and I could barely catch the chopsticks.


    "Jun Yao, I am here to treat Shen Anyi." He looked into my eyes and said in a word.


    I suddenly got up: "Then we will go to the hospital now."


    "Wait." He said calmly. "First eat, today is the big night, eat the New Year''s Eve and go."


    ¡°How can I have a meal now?¡± I said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s important to save people.¡±


    Yin Wei said: "When the New Year¡¯s Eve is two years old, it is the best time to recruit souls. It is still early."


    I sat down slowly and looked at him deeply. He actually put a chicken leg on me and said, "It¡¯s useless now, eat more, and have strength later."


    I nodded and picked up the chopsticks again.


    Although I ate a lot, this meal was not very tasty.


    Yin Wei was very fragrant. After eating it, she watched the Spring Festival Evening. I looked at him with eagerness. When it was ten o''clock, he got up and said, "Let''s go."


    We came to the hospital. Only a few nurses were on duty. Dr. Qin also went home. I gently touched the teenager on the bed, and the tears had to flow down.


    An Yi, you must wake up.


    Yin Yin was somewhat unhappy and said, "Is he not your brother?"


    "Not a pro, but more than a pro." I looked at Shen Anyi with pity, softly.


    Yin Yin¡¯s face is a bit gloomy: ¡°Does he also treat you as a sister?¡±


    "That is of course." I looked at him strangely. "Or what else?"


    Yin Yi hooked the corner of his mouth and silently said in his heart that a man would not be good for a woman for no reason.


    He took a mirror from the bag and I couldn''t help but ask, "What is this?"


    "This is a yin and yang mirror." He turned over the mirror. The back of this bronze mirror was engraved with the pattern of yin and yang fish. The yang fish is all engraved on the side of the world, while the Yinyu is engraved with ghosts.


    "This mirror can connect yin and yang." Yin Wei said, "is one of the treasures of our medicine Wang Gu."


    I whispered: "You have conquered all the medicinal materials business in the Northeast. With such great credit, you could have changed more good things, but you used to change this mirror..."


    "This is the mistake I made." Yin Yan raised his eyes and looked at me deeply and said, "I don''t want you to hate me."


    I clenched my fists, some injuries were not cured, and some things could not be remedied.


    The wall clock on the wall pointed at twelve o''clock, the bell rang, and there was a fireworks explosion in the distance. People could hear the cheers everywhere.


    Yin Wei stood at the end of the bed, and took a shot behind the yin and yang mirror. He slammed and the bronze mirror flew up and floated over the bed.


    Yin Yan had a law in his hands and began to recite the curse.


    This kind of spell sounds strange, like an old language, and can''t be understood at all.


    I looked at him incredulously. He, he is not only a warrior, but also a monk!


    He actually hides so deep. I used to live with him for so many days in the Northeast, but I didn¡¯t find it at all!


    I suddenly remembered that when he was in the chemical plant, he took me away, the speed was amazing, the power was amazing, and it was not just a weapon!


    He actually has a reiki and internal strength double repair!


    What a terrible talent it takes!


    This world is so unfair. Some people are born with pride in the sky. They are not only born in the family, but also have countless resources, and they have a strong talent that others can hardly hope for.


    The speed of his chanting is extremely fast, and the law of his hand is also played very fast. Every time a law is decided, a golden light flies out of his hand and hits the mirror of Yin and Yang.


    I burst into a thick mouth in his heart, he is actually a three-person monk!


    Isn¡¯t the warrior actually his first identity, is the monk?


    In a row, six or sixty-six law decisions were made. Each time, the yin and yang mirrors illuminate a layer of golden light. After thirty-six tactics, the yin and yang mirrors swayed a layer of shallow shackles.


    There was a darkness in the shackles, and nothing could be seen, but I was able to hear a large screaming screaming ghost.


    "On the other side of the mirror, is it hell?" I frowned and asked.


    Yin Wei¡¯s look is a little dignified: ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as hell. Junyao, you come to call his name. You are his closest person, only you can call him.¡±


    I nodded and began to call out loud.


    "An Yi! Shen Anyi! I am my sister, you are coming back! Come back soon!"


    Shouting his name, the past bit by bit hit the heart, my nose was sour, the voice turned sobbing.


    "An Yi, I have a hard time working alone." My voice trembled and said, "Have you heard it? When you hear it, come back quickly! You said, when you graduate from college, you have to make a lot of money, if I can''t get married, you have to raise me forever! Don''t you talk nonsense?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face is darker. He suddenly regrets a bit. If he really wakes up Shen Anyi, he might have a strong competitor.


    I kept yelling for a long time, shouting my throat and being hoarse, still not getting any response.


    ¡°Why is this?¡± I asked anxiously.


    Yin Wei said: "Maybe... he doesn''t want to answer you."


    I don''t know why, this conclusion makes him feel very happy.


    "Impossible." I sighed. "An Yi will not leave me alone, it must be that he did not hear it!"


    I continued to scream, and I heard a sad heart.


    Yin Hao¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly, and he finally knows how high the position of this younger brother is in my heart.


    "sister¡­¡­"


    I was amazed, and there was a ecstasy in my heart: "An Yi, is that you?"


    "Sister... is me..."


    Although the voice was very small and almost drowned in the ghosts and sorrows, I could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 190： Let me go, okay?

    "An Yi! Come back soon!" I cried anxiously. "Do you know how much your sister is worried about you?"


    "I... can''t... come back."


    "An Yi, don''t be afraid, my sister has the ability now, my sister will save you."


    "I don''t go... I still have things... I haven''t finished..."


    I stumbled. Is it safe to stay in the dark place?


    why? I can''t figure it out.


    "Sister... you can rest assured, I will be back..." The voice was getting lower and lower, and then disappeared completely.


    After that, no matter how I shout, I will never get an echo.


    At this time, the wall clock rang at one o''clock in the morning, the yin and yang mirror lit up again, the dark world disappeared in the mirror, and it returned to an ordinary bronze mirror, which fell back to Yin Hao''s hand.


    I fell into the chair with a sorrow: "Why didn''t he come back? Is it... Does he hate me?"


    "You don''t think about it." Yin Hao walked over and held my shoulder. "Maybe, what is his chance there?"


    I was shocked, my chance?


    By the way, many novels have been written. The protagonist came to a different world because of a car accident, and then got a golden finger. He encountered all kinds of adventures and became a generation of strong.


    Is An Yi also a strong person?


    In my heart, I raised my hope again and shook my fist and said, "You are right. Although An Yi is young, he is a good boy who knows how to measure. Since he refuses to come back, he naturally has his reasons. I just need to replace it. He is well guarded with the flesh."


    I accompanied An Yi for a while, went out to go home, because I had said hello before, so we were so tossed, the nurse did not come to ask, just looked at us with a strange look, just like watching two madmen.


    When I got home, I took out the key and was about to open the door. Suddenly the opposite door opened.


    I turned around and saw that it was Tang Mingli.


    He had a smile, but when he saw Yin Hao behind me, his face was black.


    I instinctively said: "Ming Li, I can explain..."


    "He is who you are? You want to explain to him?" Yin Yan''s mouth with a hint of ridicule, provocatively looking at Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were full of anger, as if two sharp knives were going to scrape my skin.


    He came straight to me and gritted his teeth and said, "It turns out that you are so unrequited for me, is it for him?"


    "Not... Ming Li, actually he is just..."


    Before I explained it, Tang Mingli interrupted me violently. He was so angry that he lost his eyes and almost lost his mind. He grabbed my shoulders and said: "Today is the big night, you actually go out with him. Is it true? You two, like the little lovers, went out to see the fireworks? Yuan Junyao, Yuan Junyao, have you forgotten? How was he at the time?"


    I seem to be hit by a person, looking at him with a sly look: "You... know?"


    Tang Mingli also stunned. He was too angry, but he did not cover it. He said the last thing he should say.


    "It turns out...do you know everything?" I stepped back two steps, my eyes were hollow and my voice was shaking. "I should have thought of it, how can someone who is like you, can''t find it?"


    "Jun Yao..." He reached out and tried to catch me again, but I was slapped by me.


    "Jun Yao, you listen to me..." There was a hint of anxiety in his voice.


    "Since you have known that I am not clean, why are you coming close to me?" I looked up at him and my tears fell down my cheek. "Why do you want to say that you like me? I also want to be with me." Do you know? I almost believe it!"


    "The words I said are true." He said earnestly, "I don''t care about your past. I am looking at you now. So I can''t accept it, you actually throw me down, and this hurts." Pass your man together!"


    He was angry and anxious, and continued: "Did you get the Stockholm Syndrome? Will you fall in love with a man who has hurt you?"


    Stockholm Syndrome is a complex of the victim''s feelings about the offender and even helping the offender in turn. This sentiment causes the victim to have a good impression on the victim, rely on the heart, and even assist the victim.


    I was trembling, with a trembling voice: "Tang Mingli, what is there that I am interested in, what makes you so close to me? You are really good, know that I have just been hurt, no money. I have to give my brother a cure, and I have nowhere to go. You will appear at this time and give me a helping hand. I will be grateful to you, trust you in the heart, and even love you."


    I suddenly laughed and laughed fiercely: "Tang Mingli, you almost succeeded! Fortunately, I have self-knowledge, knowing that people like you can''t fall in love with me, so I control myself, I don''t have love. It¡¯s great to be on you."


    Hearing this sentence, his face was pale and there was no trace of blood.


    The smile on my face is bitter and cold, and his eyes are like watching a stranger: "In fact, I have already guessed it. I should have been farther away from you, so that I will be hurt by you one day. But you It¡¯s great to me. From small to big, except for my grandmother and my younger brother, no one has ever been so good to me, so I hesitated. I want to feel more about someone who cares and someone who loves, but this is just a dream, no matter what dreams. How beautiful, there is always a day to wake up. Wake up early, too."


    After all, I took a step back and walked into the house, slamming the door and shutting them both out.


    I finally didn''t hold back, kneel down, crying on my knees.


    "Jun Yao, you open the door!" Tang Mingli knocked on the security door of my house and said anxiously, "You listen to me explaining to you..."


    ¡°Explain what?¡± Yin Yi¡¯s mouth with a sardonic smile, ¡°Explain your motivation to approach her? Do you dare to say it?¡±


    Tang Mingli turned back and his body was filled with a sense of killing.


    Yin Weidao: "What? Want to fight one?"


    The bronze sword appeared in the hands of Tang Mingli. At this time, he was surrounded by a black gas, like a devil.


    "If you want to fight, don''t play here." Yin Wei said, "Let Junyao be quiet and quiet, we will find another place to discuss and learn."


    "Stop!" Tang Mingli pointed at him with a knife and said with anger, "I don''t allow you to call her name. You hurt her so deeply, it doesn''t match!"


    This time, even Yin Yi was angry, and he narrowed his eyes: "Very good, the Tang family is big and small, the kindness and resentment between us can be broken today."


    "Anytime."


    They left, and they didn''t know which fights they went to. Anyway, men were like this, and they didn''t agree with each other.


    But it has nothing to do with me.


    I wiped the tears from my side and stood up, my eyes becoming cold and determined.


    In the end, all I can rely on is myself.


    My strong heart has never been so strong.


    I refining the two furnaces, and closing the door to retreat, and he was stunned outside, and the sun and the moon were dull.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up, it was already the afternoon of the seventh day.


    The Spring Festival holiday has passed, many people have gone to work, I feel that someone outside the door, with the knowledge of God, found Tang Mingli actually sitting at the door, leaning against the door, covered with injuries, seems too tired, has gone to sleep It is.


    I didn''t want to see him again, and after I packed it up, I jumped out of the window with my luggage.


    Although it is the thirteenth floor, it is only a small matter with my current cultivation.


    "Where are you going?" When I landed, I suddenly came out of the tree after the big tree. It was Yin Wei.


    There was also a wound on his body, and a deep scar was left on the handsome cheek. It was impossible to eliminate it without a ten-and-a-half-month period.


    I was cold with a face and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "I and Tang Mingli have to play one game every day for seven days." He smiled and said, "I only exchanged you for such a sad words."


    "Who told you to fight?" I said coldly, "Yin Shao, whether you are, or Tang Shao, you have money and power, what kind of woman can''t get it? I beg you, don''t think again. Hit me, I am just a normal little monk who has nothing, you should be a good deed, let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 191： Be framed

    Yin Hao showed a touch of anger in his eyes and walked up to me. He bit his teeth and said, "Jun Yao, I am interested in you. If you are not jealous, you should be able to see it? I have lived for more than 20 years. I¡¯m never close to a woman, and I¡¯m not going to play with a woman¡¯s feelings.¡±


    I snorted: "Yin Shao, you know that it is impossible between us."


    "Why not?" Yin Yu said, "It was not my fault at the beginning, your brother... I am trying my best to make up."


    "You can''t make up." I shook my head. "The broken mirror, even if it is repaired, there will be cracks. Some things, once they happen, will never turn."


    He strode to me in front of me, grabbed my shoulders and gritted his teeth: "Yuan Junyao, is your heart made of iron stone?"


    I tried to break free from his hands, and the corner of his mouth evoked a self-deprecating smile: "The pride of the sky like you will not understand."


    "I don''t understand, you will say it!" He glared at me. "Don''t grind, I can''t stand your woman! Everything must be guessed by a man!"


    I took a deep breath: "I will say it straight. I have suffered all kinds of insults and slander in the past 20 years. I have never had friends. Besides my grandmother and my brother, I have no other relatives. I am very eager. Family and friendship, but because I am too eager, I am most afraid of being hurt. You feel that I am in a good mood, and I am just trying to protect myself. That''s all."


    I bypassed him and went straight, but I heard him behind him: "What kind of injury did you have before..."


    My step was a meal, and I didn''t look back: "I said that the pride of the sky like you will not understand."


    I took a taxi and my heart was hollow. Even if I refused to admit it, Tang Mingli had left an indelible mark on my heart.


    He helped me when I was most lonely. I will never forget that if he has difficulties in the future, I will help him, but let him walk into my heart, I can''t do it.


    As for Yin Wei, he has ulterior motives for me, or really treat each other, I don''t care, can do business best, if not, then be a stranger.


    Now is not the time to consider these children, I have promoted three products, it is time to find a fire.


    With Danhuo, I can refine the higher-grade medicinal herbs. After all, the pressure cooker is only a pressure cooker. The refining of the condensate is already very strong. If there is an alchemy furnace, the success rate of a furnace can reach 70%.


    "Girl, where are you going?" The driver turned to ask.


    I stumbled and then smiled. I really didn''t know where I was going, just wanted to avoid them far away.


    At this moment, I received a call from Hu Qingyu Hu. After several months of treatment, his injuries to the sea have improved, and the repairs that have been stagnant have also improved a lot. He is very grateful to me.


    The sound of Hu Qingyu is a little short: "Ms. Yuan, do you know Tong Qingfeng?"


    I thought about it for a while, isn''t that the boss behind Southeast Pharmaceuticals?


    I used my medicinal herbs to warm my younger brother''s body. Although he was lying in bed for half a year, his body was getting better and better. This Southeast Pharmaceuticals thought that there was a secret in my hand and sent a manager to talk to me. I would use two million. Buy the secret recipe in my hands.


    I went back directly to the donkey. I didn''t expect the manager named Xiong Nan to move out of a person named Tong Qingfeng to intimidate me.


    This Tong Qingfeng is known as the first person in the underground world of Dongshan City. In fact, it is just a military in the middle of the battle.


    I am now a trio of repairs, and how can I be afraid of a small period of hard work.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "Tang Qingfeng was killed." Hu Qingyu said.


    "Oh." I replied faintly. "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Tong Qingfeng, I died in our mountain city." Hu Qingyu said, "It is said that he is coming to you."


    Two or three sentences in this matter are unclear, and we will meet at the tea house in the past.


    He told me that because I didn''t give Tong Qingfeng a face, so on the fifth day, he personally came to the mountain city and wanted to post a post to me.


    Just before he arrived in the mountain city, staying at the Sorda Hotel, he was assassinated on the night he had not had time to post.


    He was burned to death by the flames.


    The police found a woman''s hair in the luxurious suite where he lived. After DNA testing, the hair was mine.


    I frowned. "I have been at home for seven days during the Spring Festival holiday. How can I have my hair at the death scene of Tong Qingfeng?"


    "We also believe that this is a blame." Hu Qingyu''s face is dignified. "But the master of Tong Qingfeng, I am afraid I don''t think so."


    "Who is Tong Qingfeng Master?" I asked.


    Hu Qingyu said: "Tong Qingfeng''s master''s name is Song Zhiyuan, and the late Danjin''s warrior is one of the three giants in the Southeast Province. He learned that his loved one was assassinated and determined that the murderer is you, putting pressure on our department. If we want to arrest you immediately, we naturally refuse it. After all, there is only one hair, and there is not enough evidence."


    I took the teacup and took a drink: "Song Zhiyuan intends to personally avenge the apprentice?"


    Hu Qingyu said: "If he personally challenges a young girl, he will definitely let the whole Huaxia martial arts laugh at the big teeth, and there is no need to mix them in the future. This time, he sent his own disciple, who is also his nephew. - Song Chengyu. This Song Shao is the early cultivation of Dan Jin, but his strength is very strong, he once killed the master of the middle of Dan Jin."


    Having said that, his face is more dignified: "According to the news we got, Song Chengyu has come to the mountain city. For your safety, we hope that you can live in our branch to facilitate our protection."


    I shook my head: "Mr. Hu, thank you very much for your kindness. But if I hide at this time, does it mean that people are killing me? Real gold is not afraid of fire, I have not killed people, naturally I will not fear these revenge. By."


    Hu Qingyu frowned: "Ms. Yuan..."


    "Mr. Hu, you don''t have to persuade, you can rest assured that I have my own size."


    I refused the black mullet, left the tea house, and saw a monthly rented hotel on the street, and I stayed.


    This kind of hotel is specially rented for people who can''t find a house for the time being. It is rented one month and the rent is very cheap.


    As soon as I walked in, I smelled a strange smell.


    Like the smell of disinfectant, it is very strong.


    The owner of the hotel is a middle-aged man with a big belly, wearing a white box and is peeling the seeds to watch the TV series.


    I looked around and couldn''t help but frown.


    How can such a small hotel have such a big grievance?


    "Sister, rent a house? I am very clean here, you see, I just just poisoned." The middle-aged man''s eyes stopped on my face and secretly swallowed a slobber.


    I just remembered that I didn''t wear a mask when I went out today.


    "I want a quiet room." I paid a deposit. The middle-aged man led me to the second room. I looked at the first room next to me and said, "What is this room used for?" ¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "That is the sundries, put some debris."


    I nodded. The middle-aged man said, "This room is the quietest, but the boilers in our hotel are boiling water, the switch valves are in the utility room, sometimes the boiler is renovated, there will be a lot of noise, you can see do you accept?"


    ¡°How often do you renovate?¡± I asked.


    "It will be once a month." He said with a smile.


    I guess I couldn''t live for a month and didn''t care. I dragged my luggage into the room.


    Since Song Chengyu has already arrived in the mountain city, I will come to me for revenge in these two days, and there are very few residents here. Even if it is played, it will not hurt innocent people.


    As for the middle-aged uncle, it will be fine to pay him some money.


    I began to practice cross-legged and found that after the promotion of the three products, "Da Xuantian" can not only absorb the aura, but also absorb the yin, purify the yin into aura, and store it in Dantian.


    The yin was very heavy inside the hotel. I practiced for six hours, even more than the aura obtained during the two days of practice.


    Just then, I felt a bit strange.


    Someone came in and was a master.

 Chapter 192： Save people first

    I opened my eyes and opened the live room. I said to the camera: "Everyone, I was framed and said that I killed a warrior in the middle of the battle. Now the master of the warrior sent his big disciple to look for it. I am taking revenge."


    [Is there any mistakes, what ages are there, and also revenge? ¡¿


    [Yes, do these people think that they are shooting martial arts films? ¡¿


    [The anchor is not afraid, we are all quite you. ¡¿


    [said the anchor killing ghosts, I believe, killing? I do not believe. ¡¿


    I went on to say: "This big disciple is the early cultivation of Dan Jin. It is said that he once killed a master in the middle of Danjin."


    ¡¾what? Dan Jin early? Anchor, you still run. ¡¿


    [In the beginning, is Dan Jin very great at the beginning? ¡¿


    [Oh, once the military enters the Danjin period, it enters a new realm, and even can fight against bullets and bullets. It is a master who has never gone without a trace! ¡¿


    ¡¾terrible! The anchor, run, we will not say that you are timid, leaving the green hills without burning wood. ¡¿


    I took a deep breath and smiled and said: "The audience, please help me to make a testimony. Tonight, I will fight anyway, maybe I will die in his hands, here. Before, I only had one sentence to say."


    I paused and said: "Although I am not a gentleman who is bright and upright, but I am not a villain who will be behind me. People, definitely not me!"


    [Host, we all believe in you! ¡¿


    [The police did not say that people were killed by the anchor, they rushed to revenge, what should I do if I killed the wrong person? ¡¿


    [Oh, that is Dan Jinwu, Dan Jinwu who wants to kill a person, all of them are closed one eye. ¡¿


    [This is not fair! ¡¿


    ¡¾fair? Oh, there is never any fairness in this world! ¡¿


    I put my phone in my pocket and slowly raised my head, and a figure came out of the darkness.


    It was a seven-foot-tall man, about thirty years old, wearing a black coat with a dark blue shirt and a scarf around his neck. He was square and not handsome, but he was not. It''s ugly, but the repair of Dan Jinwu is very powerful.


    "Yuan Junyao?" He stared at me coldly.


    "Song Chengyu?" I also responded with the same look.


    [Oh, very temperament, or a long leg Ouba. ¡¿


    [You women are starting to get crazy again! Don''t forget, he is coming to kill our anchor, ok? ¡¿


    "You killed my brother?" he asked.


    "No." I sighed and said, "But you certainly won''t believe it."


    "How does the hair explain?"


    "Whoever has the possibility to get my hair." I said, "especially when the season is changed in autumn and winter."


    [The anchor is also falling in autumn and winter? 55555, I am seriously stunned. ¡¿


    Isn''t it normal to send hair in autumn and winter? ¡¿


    [Hey, don¡¯t you run the question? Seriously, this is the battle of life and death! ¡¿


    "Since it is not you, who is the murderer?" he asked quietly.


    I laughed and said, "I am not a policeman. How can I know?"


    Song Chengyu snorted: "Sophistication!"


    I stood up and released the energy of the three-person monk, forming a pressure, and slightly lifting my chin. He said, "I have already promoted three products. Your younger brother came to me to write a book. It will definitely lose. Why can''t I defeat it right? He, earning a reputation, but secretly sneak a poisonous hand?"


    Song Chengyu sneered: "Who knows what secrets you have to sue?"


    [It¡¯s too much like it! It¡¯s hard to imagine that this is what modern people say! ¡¿


    [The world of warriors has always been this way. ¡¿


    [Not just a warrior, this is true of the alien world. ¡¿


    [But ordinary people don''t have to worry, most of you have never been in contact with others for the rest of your life. ¡¿


    "If you want to add sin, you have no words." I slowly stood up and looked at him and said, "Since you want to fight, come and play."


    I pulled out the mahogany sword from behind.


    [I can''t bear to see it, the other party is Dan Jinwu, the anchor can''t win. ¡¿


    [But the anchor is also a monk of the three products. Does the three-character monk not win the Dan Jinwu? ¡¿


    [The monk''s cast spells require the law, and when you play the law, the warrior has killed you. ¡¿


    [So, isn¡¯t the monk the most useless? ¡¿


    [Of course not. It is said that the monks with more than four products have high mana and powerful powers, and Dan Jinwu is no longer an opponent. ¡¿


    [End, the anchor is really finished today. ¡¿


    I clenched the mahogany sword. I am alone against the warriors. I am not dead, but I can''t be timid. If I shrink back today, how can I become a strong man in the future?


    The monasticism is the heart.


    I want to be stronger. First of all, I must make my heart stronger.


    I brought up the sword and was about to start, but there was a slight footstep on the outside corridor.


    We both acted together and looked in the direction of the door.


    Although the footsteps are very light, they are the weight of two people.


    I used the knowledge of God to clean up. It was actually the owner of the hotel. The middle-aged man had a man on his shoulder.


    A young woman, I am a bit impressed, this woman seems to live in the hotel.


    He took the woman through my room, went to the utility room next door, and opened the door with a key.


    The room was full of debris, and the fat boss opened a large pile of debris, revealing a long strip of box that looked like a coffin.


    He pressed the boiler button on the wall, and the harsh sound came from him, his face showing a wretched smile and opening the box.


    The box has three sides that are spiked with sharp-necked nails!


    The box is folded and can be pulled apart. He pulls it hard and the box spreads out flat and becomes a large piece flat.


    There was no nail in the middle of the board. He put the **** this piece, then patted her face hard and woke her up.


    The girl''s mouth was covered with tape, opened her eyes, staring at him in horror, screaming and struggling.


    However, the harsh noise of the boiler completely obscured her cry. At this time, it was really called no day, and the ground was not working.


    The fat boss admired her fears and then rolled up the planks. His movements were very slow, just to see the fear and despair of the girl before she died.


    The fat boss sneered two times and said: "Reassured, even if pierced by these nails, you will not die immediately, but your body will be infected with pus, which will soon lead to flies, they will be in your If you lay eggs in your body, your wounds will grow long, they will eat your flesh and blood, and you will die in extreme pain."


    The girl was trembling and struggling desperately, but the more she struggled, the tighter the rope tied to her body.


    I am angry.


    No wonder the yin in this hotel is so heavy, the ghosts are almost as good as the morgues, and it turns out that such a terrible sin is hidden.


    The ghost is terrible, but the most terrifying thing is the human heart.


    I look at Song Chengyu tangledly. Will he agree to save people first?


    Does he think that I want to escape?


    Unexpectedly, Song Chengyu looked angry: "It''s a beast!"


    After that, turned and opened the door, striding out.


    I was shocked, and the friends in the live room were shocked.


    ¡¾what happened? What happened just now? ¡¿


    [Host, do you want to explain? ¡¿


    [Don''t they just compete with each other and have already won the game? ¡¿


    I quickly chased it out and saw Song Chengyu kicking the door next door. The fat boss was shocked and jumped up and pulled a knife from the side.


    Song Chengyu turned into a virtual shadow, rushed to him, kicked the knife in his hand, and then kicked another foot on his chest, kicking him back.


    The fat boss fell heavily on the wall, and actually pulled out a large hole in the wall, and the gravel rolled down, revealing the scene in the wall.


    Corpse!


    The densely packed, all the bodies of young girls wrapped in plastic pockets!


    Some corpses have been turned into white bones, and some corpses have not died for a long time, but the body is highly rotted and looks very scary.


    [The trough! The anchor is so lucky! Just find a hotel, you can meet perverted killer! ¡¿


    [The anchor, in fact, you were born under the killing star? ¡¿


    [I don''t know if the luck of the anchor is too good or too bad, just want to worship. ¡¿


    [Mom asked me why I watched the live broadcast. ¡¿


    Song Chengyu looked cold and cold, his eyes were like a sharp knife, and he was squatting on the fat boss on the ground. He had already kicked off all the ribs, and the bones plunged into the internal organs, and he was already dying.


    "You are not as good as a beast!" he said angrily. "A person like you, not killing, is not enough to show the reincarnation of the heavens. It is not good for retribution."


    At this time, I felt that the yin around it became more and more strong, as if all the negative emotions of the girls before the death, such as pain, despair, resentment, all gathered together and hovered in this room.


    I have a bad feeling.


    Song Chengyu strode over and grabbed his neck.


    I was shocked and shouted: "Stop!"


    Song Chengyu naturally would not listen to me, and forced his hand to cut off his neck.


    I rushed over and wanted to stop, but it was already late. The body of the fat boss was thrown on the ground by him. Surprisingly, the face of the body was actually wearing a strange smile.


    I rushed to him and said with anger: "Do you know what you did? You have a big disaster!"


    Song Chengyu looked at me with contempt: "This man is not as good as a cow, you actually speak for him? Are you his accomplices?"


    [Weird, today''s anchor is a bit strange, she is also hateful. ¡¿


    [Yeah, when I killed those demons and ghosts, I never saw her soft and soft. ¡¿


    [Is it because this fat man is a human being, not a demon ghost? ¡¿


    [He is even more hateful than the demon ghost! ¡¿


    I was angry and anxious, saying: "You can kill him, but you can''t kill it here!"


    After all, I quickly dug a special cinnabar and painted a spell on his forehead, but the spell was just drawn, and it was actually smudged and became a red scorpion.


    I took a sigh of air and saw countless yin rushing into his nose and mouth, and quickly sealed his nostrils and mouth with cinnabar.

 Chapter 193： Scent of woman

    Surprisingly, those yin actually broke through the cinnabar.


    I was completely shocked. This is a special cinnabar, the thing of the sun, the strength is very strong, can these yin actually break through?


    [The anchor is doing this? How do I feel that the situation is not good? ¡¿


    [Don''t it be this fat man who wants to change his body? ¡¿


    ¡¾Oops! This dead fat man murders all the year round, the hotel is full of anger, and he has gathered a strong evil in his body. Now he is killed, all the yin will be poured into his body, turning him into a horrible ghost! ¡¿


    At this time, the voice of the ancestors of the yin dynasty also rang in my headphones: "Yuan girl, this person has too many kills, and the means are extremely cruel. Once he is turned into a devil, the consequences are unimaginable."


    I bite my teeth and turned to Song Chengyu: "Let you use a few drops of blood!"


    Song Chengyu looked at me with vigilance and asked in disbelief: "What do you want my blood to do? Want to curse me?"


    I screamed at him with anger: "This fat man is going to be a ghost. When he absorbs the yin, his strength will be forced to attack the ghosts. And because he kills too many lives, his grievances gather, he will have a lot of skills. At that time, we will The two add up, not necessarily his opponent!"


    Song Chengyu frowned. "You don''t want to be alarmist. I have countless wicked people who have killed me. I am more cruel than evil. I have never heard of ghosting."


    "Everyone''s situation is different!" I hurriedly said, "His character must be yin, and with all sorts of coincidences, it will be a ghost. Once he is succeeded in ghosting, he will become more ferocious than before. Time is not only that we are going to die, but also a lot of ordinary people will die of his hands!"


    Song Chengyu stared at my eyes and seemed to see that I was not lying, coldly said: "Why don''t you have your own blood?"


    "I am a woman, the birth of the eight characters is yin, with my will only give him blood!" I hurriedly said, "You are Dan Jinwu, bloody, bloody, use your blood is the most appropriate. Time is tight, please be sure Believe me this time!"


    Song Chengyu stared at me with sorrow, and I was so anxious that I couldn¡¯t wait to rush to put his blood.


    At this time, the fat boss who had already died turned over and suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were gone, his eyes were blood red.


    I was shocked and anxiously said: "He wants to be successful in ghosting!"


    Song Chengyu¡¯s face was dignified, and he looked at me with a sigh of relief. ¡°If I let you know that you lied to me, I will not spare you.¡±


    After all, he stretched out his index finger and made a stroke in his palm. The blood of the red blood surged out. I immediately added the blood to the cinnabar, then opened the chest of the body and painted on his fat-filled chest. A spell.


    This time the spell did not smudge, but instead a layer of faint golden light.


    The dead body suddenly trembled fiercely. My eyes were cold and gnashing my teeth. "You, a despicable and dirty soul, should enter the 18th floor of hell. You will suffer from peeling and bones and broken arms and ribs day and night. You must not live forever!" ¡±


    After all, I quickly opened a red flannel bag, which is the gold needle I used for acupuncture.


    I dyed all the golden needles on cinnabar, and then quickly pierced all the big holes in the body of the dead body, sealed his life points, and then picked up a scorpion in both hands. The golden needle was shaking, and the needle and the needle were even as thin as a spider''s silk. The golden light is connected to each other and forms a golden array on the dead body.


    "There are three strange sun and moon stars! The sky is full of ghosts and horror! If there is a fierce evil, the evil spirits are coming! Exorcism and demon are not merciless!" I quickly licked several law, and then pointed to the body: "Hurry as a law!" Hey!"


    The dead body was like a fish on the chopping board, shaking for a while, then gradually calmed down.


    I took the opportunity to step forward and smashed his head with a meteor sword.


    The human head rolled, and eventually the **** red eyes returned to normal and slowly closed.


    I took a long sigh of relief and wiped the blood from the Meteor Sword. I said, "It¡¯s justified that the ancient wicked people are being beheaded. It must be asked at noon. This time is the most yang, and I was cut off from the head and could not become a evil spirit.


    Song Chengyu looked at me silently. I said, "Okay, now we can start."


    Instead of rushing to start, he asked: "My brother... isn''t that what you killed?"


    "Excuse me, your brother did not let me kill the value." I said, "I am not a fool, how can I do this kind of thing that is harmful and not profitable?"


    [The anchor is really handsome and soaring, it is my goddess! ¡¿


    [This Song Chengyu actually gave the blood to the anchor, and it seems that it is not a very unreasonable person. ¡¿


    [If he didn''t believe the anchor at this time, he would be stupid. ¡¿


    Song Chengyu indulged for a moment, said: "Ms. Yuan, even if I believe in you, my master will not believe, you do have the biggest suspicion."


    "So, what do you want?" I asked.


    "I hope that you can find the real murderer with me." Song Chengyu said, "When the time, you can clean up the suspicion, I can also avenge the younger brother, how?"


    "Of course." I nodded. "If you were so sensible at first, why bother?"


    He smiled and didn''t speak.


    I understand in my heart that if I don''t show strong strength, even if they know that there are doubts, they will not hesitate to start. They would rather kill one thousand and not let one go. Even if I finally know that I am not a murderer, what? Anyway, killing will kill.


    This is their jungle law.


    To live, you must become stronger.


    I turned off the live broadcast, called the police, and left the hotel with Song Chengyu to go to the Solda Hotel.


    Although Tong Qingfeng has been dead for several days, the presidential suite is still sealed with seals. Of course, no one will be willing to stay if it is just a life case.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found something wrong.


    "In this room, there is still a trace of power fluctuations." I said.


    "What do you mean, killing my younger brother is a firepower?" asked Song Chengyu.


    I nodded: "Although I often use the fire, these spells look the same as the power surface. In fact, the power used is not the same. Ordinary people can''t separate, but the monks must be aware."


    "It¡¯s been a few days now, can you still detect it?" He didn''t believe it.


    I smiled and said, "My knowledge is much stronger than the average monk."


    Song Chengyu said: "This is your side, there is no evidence."


    I secretly sneered in my heart. If you really believe in the evidence, you won¡¯t be killed if you go to the door.


    On the ground of the room, chalk was used to depict the shape of Tong Qingfeng¡¯s death. Song Chengyu looked at it carefully and said, ¡°When my brother was killed, he just came out of the bathroom. He walked quickly to the bed. The murderer should hide on the ceiling. Suddenly jumped and put a flame on my younger brother."


    Having said that, he frowned and said: "With the strength of my younger brother, it is impossible to hide a person on the top of my head and have not noticed it."


    My eyes fell on the bed and said, "Why is Mr. Tong so anxious to go to bed? What is the thing that attracts him on the bed?"


    Song Chengyu¡¯s heart moved: ¡°What are you suggesting?¡±


    I reached out and touched the bed: "I suspect that there was a man in the room besides Mr. Tong and the murderer."


    "A woman?" Song Chengyu raised an eyebrow.


    I opened the quilt and looked down and said: "There is a fragrance, a woman''s body fragrance."


    We found the hotel and asked to see the video of the night. At the beginning, the hotel was not willing. Song Chengyu made a phone call with a cold face. The manager immediately rushed to apologize and said that he must cooperate with us for investigation.


    We watched the video of the night, Tong Qingfeng came alone, and no one had ever entered his room.


    So where did the woman come from?


    "Maybe there is never this woman." Song Chengyu said coldly, "Everything is just that you are talking to yourself."


    I said unceremoniously: "If the camera really recorded something, it would not be possible for us to investigate. The police have already caught the murderer."


    Song Chengyu was stunned and snorted.


    Just then, the voice of Yunxia Fairy suddenly sounded in the ear: "Oh, Yuantoutou, this is a ¡®Yellow demon¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 194： Brilliant demon

    When I saw it, I remembered that when I just turned off the live broadcast, I forgot to turn off the "Day" button, and several seniors are still watching the live broadcast.


    Yunxia Fairy continued: "You must be thinking, what is the demon? The demon is actually a mortal, not a real monster, but they are different from ordinary human beings. They are naturally capable of charm and can easily evoke a man''s desire. I was desperate to have a spring breeze with them. Therefore, in ancient times, many nobles and nobles would raise their own demon, use them to win hearts, or assassinate their opponents."


    My heart is wondering, how does Yunxia Fairy see that this is a demon?


    Yunxia Fairy seems to be able to see what I think in my heart, laughing: "Would you smell a musk-like smell in bed?"


    I was surprised, yes, that is the scent.


    "The demon has a scent of scent, very charming, can aphrodisiac, used to hook men is the most appropriate." Yunxia fairy said with a smile.


    I immediately said to Song Chengyu: "This woman is a demon."


    Song Chengyu was puzzled and seemed to have never heard of it. I told the origins of the demon singer and then said: "If you come back to smell it, is there a strange scent?"


    He leaned down and smelled it, his eyes flashing a glimmer of light.


    "If the other party is a glamorous demon, then everything can be explained." I said, "Mr. Tong is not a lascivious generation, but he is unprepared for a strange woman of unknown origin, which is obviously tempted by the demon."


    Song Chengyu frowned: "How can I find this enchantress?"


    I hooked my mouth: "I have a way."


    Yunxia Fairy told me a way to track the demon, I took out cinnabar and special yellow paper, painted a spell on it, then shook it, the yellow character burned, I threw it on the bed, weird, the sheets Did not burn, the yellow character quickly burned out, turned into a gray, flying out of the window.


    I told Song Chengyu: "Follow!"


    We have been following this piece of ashes, it wandered in the air, actually drifted through most of the city, and finally flew into a nightclub.


    We walked into it, the rock music inside was deafening, the young men and women who were writhing everywhere, Song Chengyu frowned in disgust.


    The ashes flew over the crowd of dancers and finally fell into a deck.


    There are three young men sitting in the deck, and the famous brand looks like a dude. They are surrounded by beautiful girls dressed in **** and delicate makeup, and they are playing right.


    The ashes fell to the feet of one of the girls.


    I looked up at the girl''s slender legs. It was a beautiful stunner. The body was slim, the waist was slender, the front was convex and the back was long. The deep V dress showed a deep career line.


    Look at her face again, the skin is beautiful, the lips are red and white, and the eyes are like silk. Even if I see this same sex, I can''t help but be a little fascinated.


    "Is that the demon?" Song Chengyu¡¯s voice rang in his ear. I looked at him and looked at him. "You...have no feeling at all?"


    "Yes." Song Chengyu did not evade. "This woman has a fatal attraction, but it does not make me fascinated."


    I said, "That is because you are a Dan Jinwu. If you change your younger brother, how about?"


    He indulged for a moment and said, "Yes, if you change the breeze, you will definitely be lost."


    "She hasn''t exerted the power of charm yet." I said, "I will be embarrassed even if she shows it."


    Song Chengyu snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Just then, a drunken man stumbled over and suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm and said, "Girl, you look so beautiful, come, brother, please have a drink, okay?"


    "Sir, you are drunk." I politely pushed his hand away, but he did not hesitate to take a thick sum of money from his pocket and raised it to me. He said with a smile, "Girl, don''t be busy." Refused, you accompany me to drink this bottle of wine, this money is yours."


    I frowned at the dissatisfaction and wanted to push him away again. Song Chengyu held down his shoulder and pressed his hand slightly. The drunkard screamed.


    The drunkard''s wine woke up halfway and looked at him in horror. He said faintly: "Roll."


    The drunkard ran away with the roll.


    "Thank you." I said.


    "You are welcome to such a person." Song Chengyu said, "Don''t forget, you are a monk."


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    He walked straight over to the deck on the other side. The glamorous demon seemed to notice something. He looked up at us and got up and wanted to run. Song Chengyu grabbed the glass in the waiter tray and threw it at her.


    "Ah!" The cup hit her leg, and she screamed and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Susu.¡± The man around her immediately rushed over to help her, turning her head and glaring at us: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Song Chengyu did not take care of him at all. He strode forward and reached out to catch the demon. The man hurriedly blocked him. When he waved his hand, the man flew out.


    "Hold the grass, you dare to hit me!" The man has been spoiled, this fall has hurt him, and he has lost two teeth, he screamed angrily. "There is a skill to leave a name, I want to Find someone to interrupt your leg!"


    Song Chengyu''s finger flicked, and the ashtray on the table flew out, just hitting his mouth, hitting his nose broken, his front teeth broken, his face full of blood.


    "Chen Shao!" The other two young men immediately rushed over and supported him. Chen Shao was furious and shouted unclely: "Call, call me! Kill me!"


    Two young men yelled: "Dare to beat us Chen Shao, lick your dog''s eyes! Give me a fight!"


    The voice did not fall, and the men around the decks jumped up and pulled out weapons like steel bars and steel, and rushed toward us.


    Song Chengyu did not put these ugly people in his eyes. He kicked on the heavy round sofa, and the sofa suddenly flew up and slammed into the crowd.


    Those people were beaten, knocked over the tables and chairs around them, and scared everyone around them to scream.


    The people who are madly writhing have fled, and they don¡¯t want to get into trouble.


    The glamorous demon wanted to take a break and was caught by Song Chengyu. He dragged it back and stared at her in a sullen manner. He said, "I said, my brother, Qingfeng, was killed by you?"


    The glamorous demon looked at him pitifully, and said with tears, "I, I don''t know what you are talking about, this big brother, beg you, let me go."


    The strange musk smell on her body began to spread. Song Chengyu smelled it. She actually gave birth to a strange feeling of pity and jealous jade. I felt that I was so rough about such a weak and beautiful woman. It was too confusing.


    His hand gradually loosened, and the demon took the opportunity to escape and escape. Suddenly, he smelled another kind of fragrance. The taste was very light, but it was refreshing, and he suddenly woke his head.


    He was shocked, some angry and angry, stunned the slap in the face, and beat her mouth to bleed.


    Yan Yao looked at him incredulously, but could not believe that there was a man who could escape her charm.


    Song Chengyu looked at me and I was standing by his side.


    He smelled the smell of nothing in my body and seemed to be thoughtful.


    I said with a little sneer: "I thought you are also a hero who is saddened by the beauty today."


    He frowned, his eyes flashed with a touch of anger, and he held the throat of the demon: "You only have one chance. If you recruit from reality, I can put you in a life. Otherwise, I will let you regret coming to this world." ¡±


    "This gentleman, why bother a little girl, not to mention such a beautiful stunner."


    I turned my head and saw a short stature man striding in. He had a cigar in his hand and a suit with a smile on his face.


    His gaze turned around on me again, no wonder you have to go to such a beautiful woman, and there is already a beautiful beauty ten times.


    I heard that I was ten times more beautiful than her, and the enchanting demon couldn¡¯t help but glance at me, and there was a glimpse of it in my eyes.


    "Who are you?" Song Chengyu gave him a look.


    The short man took a cigar: "My surname is the third in the family. Everyone gives me a face, and I call me a party. This nightclub is mine."

 Chapter 195： Charm

    Song Chengyu said: "What do you want?"


    Fang Laosan put the cigar in his fingers and said with a sigh of relief: "This gentleman, you are making trouble in my field, shouting and killing, how can I ask?"


    Song Chengyu sneered: "I hit it, kill it and kill it. When do I need to explain it to you?"


    Fang''s smile is stiff on his face, and his facial muscles are twitching twice: "Is this gentleman not giving me the old three faces? It doesn''t matter if you don''t give me face." Chen Shaoyi pointed to the ground and said : "But you can''t help but give him face. Do you know who he is?"


    Song Chengyu had to speak again. I quickly interrupted him and pointed to the demon. "This woman is related to a murder case. The death is a master of chemistry. Are you sure you want to get involved?"


    Fang Laosan¡¯s face changed: ¡°Chemical?¡±


    "We only want this woman." I said, "It has nothing to do with other people. Now people have found it. Let us go now."


    I whispered to Song Chengyu: "Don''t make a living outside the branch, and quickly figure out who killed your brother is the right thing."


    Song Chengyu snorted and dragged the demon to go outside.


    Yan Yao turned his head and said to Chen Shao, "Chen Shao, save me, save me."


    She began to display the power of charm, Chen Shao felt that his heart was tightened, and it was painful, and others showed an unbearable look. I felt that such a peerless beauty should not suffer such a thing.


    Chen Shao jumped up and shouted: "She is my person, you move her, just don''t give me face, don''t give me Chen''s face!"


    At this point, the voice of Yunxia Fairy sounded in my ear: "This little monk is really annoying. My sister has the most hated white lotus in my life. Shantou, I teach you a way to ruin her charm."


    I am happy in my heart, immediately erect my ears and listen to it carefully.


    At this time, Song Chengyu said contemptuously: "What is Chen Jia? I have never heard of it."


    Chen Shao suddenly blushes. He has no real ability. He has not been reused in the family. He is able to triumph in the outside, relying on the influence of the family.


    Someone now despise his family in front of him, and let him suddenly become angry and pull out a gun from the back.


    In the eyes of the demon, she flashed a smug, and I frowned. She actually had such a big charm. It¡¯s no wonder that Tong Qingfeng could be turned to the fans.


    Song Chengyu looked at the gun coldly and said, "You want to kill me with this stuff? Big jokes."


    "I, I killed you!" Chen Shaoyan will shoot when he sees it. If he changes to the usual time, Fang Ersan must stop it, but today he does not know what happened, only to stand on the sidelines.


    At this time, I suddenly smashed a law, pointing to the rear vest of the demon, a shot of aura, accurately stabbed in her acupuncture points.


    The screaming screams and falls to the ground, and the power of the charm that emanates from her body disappears.


    Chen Shaozhen took a look, looked at the gun blankly, his face suddenly became white, how did he take out the gun? Just now he almost fired. If he really killed someone, Dad would kill him.


    Fang Laosan also woke up and saw a shooting incident in his store. After that, the business must be greatly affected. How did he stop it?


    Yan Yao turned his head and glared at me with grievances. I whispered: "You want to do things in front of me, you are not enough."


    And Song Chengyu has come to Chen Shao, he grabbed Chen Shao¡¯s wrist and pressed hard.


    Rubbing, the sound of the broken bones sounded, and Chen Shao made a scream of tearing heart and fell to the ground.


    "Song Chengyu!" I sighed, "Don''t kill!"


    Song Chengyu looked back at me coldly, and my heart stunned. Song Chengyu was a master of Dan Jin. Who would kill him if he wanted to kill, how could he listen to me?


    He won''t think that I offended him and is ready to solve it for me too?


    Who knows that Song Chengyu has let go of Chen Shao, saying: "You are lucky, I am in a good mood today, leaving you a little life."


    I can''t believe my ears. He doesn''t kill Chen Shao? Just because of me?


    He turned and walked over, smashing the enchanting squat on his shoulders and striding out, this time the third child did not dare to stop.


    What did he hear? This man is called Song Chengyu?


    Is that Song Chengyu he knows?


    The legendary martial genius, Song Chengyu, a disciple of Song Zhiyuan, one of the three giants in the underground world of Southeastern China?


    That is the strong man in the early days of Dan Jin, the mythical character, killing people invisible in a word, how can he provoke such a comet!


    He remembered the bit by bit, just felt that the back of the back was bursting with cold, and he could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He looked at Chen Shao, who was so painful that he was on the ground. Just now he died, and Song Chengyu did not kill him. It was the sun that came out to the west.


    He came up with a subordinate and whispered, "Boss, what should I do now?"


    Fang Laosan angered: "What can I do? I will inform him at home to pick up people and offend Song Chengyu. I think they are not far from death."


    We brought the demon back to the presidential suite. Her name is Lu Susu, her parents are ordinary people, but she has the power of charm and become a demon.


    This is a variation, just like the abilities.


    When she saw this room, she was very scared and cried and asked us to let her go. She didn¡¯t know anything.


    Song Chengyu ordered her itch point, itching her all over the ground, scratching her body, and scratching the skin like white jade with a **** wound.


    She couldn''t stand it anymore and screamed, "Give me, I will say everything!"


    Song Chengyu untied her acupuncture point, and she cried and said the ins and outs.


    She also just found out that she has such power, hooked up with a lot of rich men with the power of charm, and the days are very comfortable.


    One day a man found her, willing to give her a million, let her seduce a man, as long as he can fascinate him, and do not have to go to bed.


    This kind of extravagance does not earn white and does not earn, she readily agreed, who knows that she had stunned Tong Qingfeng that night, the man actually popped a ball of fire from his hand and burned Tong Qingfeng alive.


    She was scared to death, and the man took her from the window and left without knowing it. She knew that he would kill her, and first used the power of charm.


    This time she made a whole solution, and finally fascinated the man, and after he got into bed, he slipped away quietly.


    She was afraid that the man would come back to her again. This time she was hiding in Chen Shao¡¯s house. Tonight, Chen Shaoqiang took her out, otherwise she would not leave home.


    As for who the man is, she does not know that the money was entered from a secret account abroad.


    I originally wanted to hand her over to a special department, but Song Chengyu wanted to bring her back to see Song Zhiyuan. Anyway, I have proved my innocence, and the latter things have nothing to do with me.


    I left with Song Chengyu and just opened the door. Suddenly a hand came out from behind and held the door.


    I was amazed and turned back: "Mr. Song, what are you doing?"


    Song Chengyu bowed his head and smacked it to my neck and smelled it: "You also have a strange scent on your body. Can you be a demon?"


    I was shocked and hurried: "Don''t talk nonsense, I am not a glamorous demon! If I have the power of charm, why not use it at the beginning?"


    He stared at my eyes and said, "Are you really not using it for me?"


    I looked at him strangely: "What do you mean?"


    He grabbed my neck and made me caught off guard.


    I grabbed his wrist and angered: "What are you doing? Also think that I am the murderer of your brother?"


    "You are not a murderer, I don''t know, but..." He leaned over and smelled my neck again. "But... the smell on your body is more drunk than the one on the enchantress." I haven¡¯t felt this for many years, and I¡¯m self-determined, but you¡¯re actually getting me out of control and affecting my judgment.¡±


    His voice is very light, but it makes me creepy.


    "You are very dangerous, I want to kill the danger in the cradle." His hand holding my neck is gradually tightening.


    I was about to swear, and he suddenly grabbed my right hand and pressed it heavily on the wall.


    "You monks, as long as they don''t know how to marry the law, they can''t use the spells." He stared at me and said, "So the monks are so few, four of the following are not opponents of the warriors and the abilities."


    "I must kill you." His voice was dangerous, "otherwise..."


    "What else?" I asked.


    "Otherwise I will fall in love with you someday." He said bluntly, "I will not let myself have weaknesses."


    I looked at him incredulously, just like watching a monster.


    Why do these men say that they fall in love with me? When I was ugly, you all used to be garbage. Now that I am beautiful, I fell in love with me one by one.


    Jokes, big jokes!


    "Let her go." A cold voice rang behind him.


    He slowly turned his head and saw Tang Mingli standing at the door. He had a bronze knife in his hand and his eyes were deep and cold.


    His eyes have strong dark circles and look very embarrassing, as if for many days there is no good rest.


    I frowned, and my heart was a little uncomfortable.


    "He is your man?" Song Chengyu sneered, "Another man who is fascinated by you?"


    "No!" I firmly denied, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    Song Chengyu laughed twice: "I''m tired, so I abandoned him?" He looked at Tang Mingli, "Boy, you should thank me, I killed her, and you are free."


    "Stop!" Tang Mingli angered, "Give me a roll, otherwise I will let you go up and down, pay a heavy price."


    Song Chengyu slightly narrowed his eyes and flashed dangerous light in his eyes: "Boy, you are not too small."


    Tang Mingli licked the knife in his hand. The knife turned around in the air and fell back into his hand: "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 196： Ming Li, goodbye.

    Song Chengyu was furious and lost me. Then he punched Tang Mingli with a punch.


    I coughed twice in a fierce manner, and looked up to see the two playing in one place. Tang Mingli made a knife and shouted in the air.


    I bite my teeth, swallow a popular Dan, and pull the sword to Song Chengyu.


    After I rose to the third product, the speed itself increased a lot. After eating the popular Dan, the speed was turned several times, and it was like a lightning bolt.


    The fourth stroke of the knight sword spectrum!


    Hello!


    Song Chengyu only felt cold and fainted behind him. He flashed a sigh of surprise in his eyes: "How can you be so fast?"


    My eyes are as hard as a rock, I don''t say a word, I have a sword in one hand, and I am going to fight the law in one hand. He has to deal with the swordsmanship, but also the spells. In addition, there is also a martial arts high-powered, Tang Mingli, a magic weapon, he is gradually struggling. .


    not good! He screamed in his heart, these two young people actually have so many magic weapons!


    At this point, the sound of the siren suddenly sounded outside. Not long after, the captain of the gold personally rushed in with a sigh. "Song, you come to our mountain city and make a fuss, it is not to put our mountain city branch In the eyes?"


    Song Chengyu was a sham move, knocking us back, and then rushed over in a few steps, grabbed the enchantress and retreated to the window.


    His gaze swept across the faces of the people, and finally fell on me, his eyes slightly picked up, and said to Tang Mingli: "The red face is a disaster, this woman will ruin you sooner or later."


    After all, he turned and jumped from the top floor of the hotel, screaming at the demon.


    We rushed over and looked at it. The following is empty, Song Chengyu and Yan Yao have disappeared.


    "Ms. Yuan, are you okay?" said the captain of the gold. "We are late, sorry."


    I smiled bitterly: "Golden captain, you don''t have to be polite, I thought I could solve it. I didn''t expect him to suddenly get into trouble."


    I whispered a few more words. I said the ins and outs of the matter. The captain of the gold team took the team to leave. When I turned around, I saw the evil looking at my Tang Mingli.


    He rushed up and grabbed my shoulders and said, "You are specifically torturing me, right?"


    I am not angry with one place, and angered: "It is obvious that you deceived me. Why do you make it seem like I have been abandoned? Tang Mingli, you can hear clearly, I have not been messed with you since the beginning!"


    Tang Mingli hated his teeth and tickles: "Are you blind your eyes? How am I doing to you, can''t you really see it?"


    "You are really good to me." I sighed and said, "But, Ming Li, you came to me from the beginning, the purpose is not simple, you are not willing to tell me what it is for, you want what should I do?"


    I paused and said: "Under the circumstances, the gap between us is too great. You are the nephew of the family. In the future, you will inherit the family. I am just an orphan who has nothing. Your parents will agree with us. ?"


    "They..." When he said this, he suddenly paused and his face became a bit ugly.


    My heart sighed and said: "You see, even you know that they will not agree. Even if you are willing to stand against me, I will not be willing, it is too tired, I do not want to A good life is used to hide in Tibet."


    There was deep sadness and helplessness in his eyes. I broke free from his hands and said, "Ming Li, just like this, we have no future, let me go."


    "Jun Yao." He called me. "I tell you my purpose."


    I stepped forward and turned around: "Let''s talk, I listen."


    When he came to say something, he was hesitant, but he finally opened his mouth: "Jun Yao, you are a lucky woman."


    I am stunned, this is the second time I heard this name.


    Before Jin Lingyu also said once, the Fortune woman seems to be a very lucky woman.


    "And then?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "The legend, the Fortune woman is born with excellent luck. For us, these talents are not enough, but also need luck. Luck this kind of thing, can not see, but is the most important Some people are very talented, but they have been killed before they grow up. His talent can only be engraved on the tombstone, and the epitaph is the epitaph."


    He took the first two steps and looked into my eyes deeply. He said: "Jun Yao, the luck of the lucky woman can be shared with her husband."


    I took a deep breath and stared at him: "So, you are coming for my luck."


    "In the beginning, it was like this." He nodded. "The lucky woman is very popular. Once it appears, the aliens in this world will want to get you."


    I clenched my fist and listened to him.


    He sighed softly and said: "In the beginning, I was actually not willing to come. I didn''t want my marriage to be a conspiracy."


    I snorted: "But you are still here. Before you came, did you know that I am a ugly one?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a heartache: ¡°Jun Yao...¡±


    "You continue to say." I interrupted him.


    He said: "Jun Yao, I have been living with you for so long, you are a good girl, I came with the purpose at first, but I have really fallen in love with you now, I want to be with you, whiteheads. until old."


    "Are you in love with me, or fell in love with my luck?" I opened his hand and said in a word: "This, maybe you don''t even know it. Ming Li, these twenty During the year, I suffered a lot of injuries. I never thought about the day I got married. Even if my face is good, I am afraid that this will not change."


    I said earnestly: "My life is too difficult. Perhaps all the luck is concentrated on the monastic. In this case, I still don''t think about personal feelings, concentrate on the monasticism."


    Tang Mingli eagerly grabbed my arm and said: "Jun Yao, monasticism pays attention to the folks, the Taoist is also essential, and we can use the resources of our Tang family as much as possible. I can help you."


    I smiled softly and said, "Ming Li, I have only learned one thing in these 20 years, that is, no one can rely on me except myself."


    I continue to open his hand: "Ming Li, goodbye."


    I turned again.


    "No!" he yelled, rushing up and hugged me tightly. "Jun Yao, don''t leave me, I can''t imagine it. Without you, how can I live this long life!"


    "In this world, there has never been anyone who can''t live without someone." He patted his hand and said, "Don''t be like this, you will see it by your parents and family, and you must think that I am a blemish." When I got to the Yellow River, I couldn''t wash it."


    He stunned and finally let go of me, whispering: "Jun Yao, I will not give up, this life is still very long, you will always have a day to change your heart."


    "There will be no such day." I said categorically.


    Since the determination is to be broken, it is necessary to break it clean, and what is it that is broken? It is good to let him completely die.


    I am afraid, in my life, I have missed the word love.


    I went home and didn''t see Yin Hao again. I secretly sighed and sat in the empty room, but felt that something was missing.


    Habit is really a terrible thing, but fortunately I pulled early and did not reach the point of irreparability.


    I patted my face, Yuan Junyao, don''t think about it, it is serious to work hard to cultivate.


    I sat down cross-legged, swallowed a gathering of Ling Dan, and began to practice.


    Tang Mingli, returning to his car, dialed a number through a secret channel.


    "Grandpa." He sighed.


    "Ming Li, how come you suddenly think of calling my old man?" There was an old and awkward voice coming from there.


    "Grandpa, I fell in love with her." Tang Mingli said firmly.


    It was silent all over.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" asked Father Tang.


    Tang Mingli said: "Grandpa, I want to marry her, and I will grow old."


    "Mood!" Father Tang angered, "She was born in a sneak peek, how can she be the master of the Tang family? Didn''t it be said that it was right? You and her husband and wife, let her give us a family, only and If you have a girl with a child, you can share her gas, and your child will have a very high air. When it is time, she will be useless and can be solved quietly."


    "Grandpa! I have never promised such a thing! When I said it well, I will give her a large amount of money to compensate her, so that she will be able to eat and drink for the rest of her life." Tang Mingli bit his teeth and interrupted him. "Whoever dares to move her." The hair is my enemy. No matter who!"

 Chapter 197： He is really tempted

    In the last four words, he said that he was murderous. Even the master of Tang¡¯s old man, who is a master of fineness, feels chilly.


    "Ming Li, what kind of ecstasy soup did she feed you, so that you are so addicted to her?" The voice of Tang¡¯s father was also a bit cold.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s tone softened: ¡°Grandpa, from small to big, I have never asked you once, and I have never liked a person so much, can you not fulfill me this time?¡±


    Father Tang was silent for a moment and sighed and said: "Ming Li, your identity is not ordinary. Your wife must be the daughter of a family of the family. In addition to the high talent, there must be a very good wrist to be a good man. Your sage help. You really want that girl, so you can raise it outside, and what she wants to give her is a kind of compensation."


    "I understand." Tang Mingli hanged up.


    He was full of anger and slammed his fist and smashed the steering wheel.


    He clenched his teeth and his eyes became very scary. He murmured: "Jun Yao, I am too weak now, I can''t protect you, I want to be stronger. Once my cultivation is stronger than my grandfather, the whole Tang family When I have to rely on me, no one can object to me, I can give you happiness."


    At this time, in the capital of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is three thousand miles away, an old man has two iron **** in his hands and slowly walks in the courtyard covered with thick snow.


    A middle-aged man came over and owed a slight owe, saying, "Master."


    The man is wearing a black cashmere coat, looks like a hero, and is similar to Tang Mingli.


    "Into the child, the situation is not good." Father Tang looked up at the snow on the tree. "He is tempted."


    Tang Jin was shocked and said: "He fell in love with that ugly head?"


    "The situation has been out of our control." Father Tang said, "We originally thought that the girl was too ugly, he would not be tempted, and when he gave birth to a child, we were very good at it. I did not expect that the girl would not only become The monk, who cured the tumor on his face, became more and more beautiful."


    Tang Jin frowned: "He wants to marry the girl?"


    Father Tang sighed softly.


    Tang Jin whispered: "The old lady, your favorite Lin Jiada..."


    "I only recognize Lin''s girl as a grandmother!" Tang''s voice sank, and his eyes flashed a sharp edge. "The one who was born with a slight ambiguity, without a little bit of education, I will never let him enter the door of my Tang family!"


    Tang Jin frowned, and Ming Ming clearly refused the Lin family girl early in the morning. Why did Tang¡¯s father still have a mind to let her enter?


    He thought about it and said, "Father, that Yuan Junyao is said to be an alchemy teacher, and there is a more brilliant alchemy master. The identity is not too low. If Ming Li really likes it, it is not impossible. ......"


    "Stop!" Father Tang sighed. "This Tang family, is I the master, or are you the master? When you married Guo, the woman, I disagreed. If you didn''t give birth to such a talented son, I simply Will not admit her!"


    Tang Jin bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    From a young age, among the few brothers, his character was the weakest. The only thing that he had done in this life was to refuse the wife that the father had arranged for him and marry his favorite woman.


    For this, he would rather not be the identity of the Tang family, since he asked to be removed from the family tree, even changed his name to Li, and went to Changan to get what he wanted.


    Until Ming Li was four years old, he was found to have amazing martial arts talents. Tang¡¯s father recognized the identity of Ming Li¡¯s mother, took them home, and raised Ming Li personally.


    When he was able to go out of the family, it was because his talent was not high and there was no big skill. The father did not value him at all.


    However, the father has placed great hopes on Ming Li. In the future, he will pass on the position of his family. He will never allow Ming Li to abandon the family for a woman.


    In the eyes of Father Tang, there was a bit of a killing intention: "The girl must give birth to our Tang family as soon as possible. It is enough for the child to have luck. In this case, this matter will be handed over to you, remember, once The child is born, the child goes to the mother, understand?"


    Sure enough, the old man made up his mind at the beginning to kill the girl.


    But he never had the courage of the year and disobeyed his father''s orders.


    "Yes, Father."


    I don''t know why, I feel a glimpse of my heart and woke up from cultivation.


    How do I feel like being stared by a poisonous snake?


    Grabbing my hair, I shook my head in mockery, I am suspicious.


    So, close your eyes and start to cultivate.


    The next month was very quiet, Tang Mingli did not appear again, the opposite room was empty, Yin Yin did not appear again, my days were clean.


    This is the day I should have lived. I have been alone for the past two decades. In the future, I am also destined to be alone.


    And I don''t know, the Tang family in the capital has exploded.


    "What are you talking about?" Father Tang angered, "Is Ming Li missing?"


    "Yes." Tang Jin bowed his head. "We have searched the whole country and can''t find him." Suddenly added, "There is no record of entry and exit."


    "Nonsense!" Father Tang angered. "Can he go to heaven? Is that the name of Yuan Junyao? Is it missing? Are the two escorting?"


    "No." Tang Jin said, "The girl is still in the mountain city. It is said that she refused Mingli. After that, Mingli disappeared. Will it be..."


    "A ridiculous!" Father Tang is even more angry. "I personally teach a big child. Can he leave home because he was rejected by a woman? Can he just give it a break?"


    Tang Jin did not dare to speak.


    It¡¯s easy for Tang¡¯s father to eliminate a bit of gas and say, ¡°Give me the girl, don¡¯t let others get ahead of the game. I heard that Yin Da Shao of Yao Wanggu also likes the girl?¡±


    Tang Jin nodded: "I have already heard reliable news. When Yuan Junyao is ugly, there are several people who want to frame Yin Da Shao, who will be two..."


    Father Tang¡¯s palm was shot on the armrest of the mahogany chair and shattered the handrail: ¡°Just like a pair of broken shoes, Mingli actually wants to marry her! I allowed her to give us Tang¡¯s children, which is already on her fortune. Otherwise, this dirty woman is also born with the descendants of our Tang family?"


    After a pause, he angered: "She dares to reject Ming Li?"


    Tang Jin whispered: "She estimates that she is not worthy of Ming Li, so she..."


    "Because she is a little self-aware!" Tang¡¯s father said coldly, "In short, let me stare at people. If there is anything wrong, I am asking you!"


    "Auntie!" I sneezed and licked my nose. Who is saying that I am ill?


    I strolled around the Internet. Although Tang Mingli did not appear again, the company was still operating normally. The lipstick I made was already on the Spring Festival. The sales volume was very good. Several color numbers on the online store were out of stock.


    Every month''s dividends are also successfully credited, there are actually tens of millions, cosmetics are really good to earn.


    Calculate the days, it is time to open the live broadcast again, or the audience will brush the screen every day in the forum, you have to give the black rock TV server to the explosion.


    I have been looking for materials for several days, and I have not found a suitable one. I am not interested in watching the posts posted by the audience.


    Just at this time, I found a text message inside the station.


    Because there are too many text messages in my station, they are generally shielded, but Black Rock TV has set a privilege for VIPs above level 10, and the station letter cannot be blocked.


    It is the ten-level VIP that recharges more than one million. It is a local tyrant.


    I opened the text message, which was sent by a person named "Diablo". He gave me a material. When I saw it, I immediately became interested.


    The Diablo, who took the last subway home every day, was on the subway. He once saw a tramp getting on the bus and sitting next to him. He blinked for a moment with his eyes closed, and the wanderer disappeared after he woke up.


    He had thought that the tramp had got off the bus and didn''t care. He found that the plastic bottle that the tramp had in his hand was still in the seat. It had already fallen over, and the wine inside had flowed to the ground.

 Chapter 198： Ghost light rail

    He felt a little strange, because the tramp was holding the bottle tightly when he got on the bus. Very baby, he sneaked a glimpse, and the tramp thought he was going to grab it, and he hid the bottle in his clothes.


    How can such a person drop the bottle and get off?


    At this point, there was no one in the car. He looked up at the station and suddenly fell asleep.


    He was on the last bus because there were too few passengers. After 10 pm, the subway line was only half a month old, and he got off at half a month.


    But at this time, the last bus has been opened for half a month, and it is almost at the Qingshui station.


    Did he actually sit in the station?


    At this time, the subway gradually stopped. He hurriedly got out of the car, full of grievances, and saw a flight attendant standing not far away. He suddenly rushed over and shouted: "How do you do it? Not after 10 o''clock. Just staying for half a month? You guys have been sitting on the station, do you know?"


    The flight attendant did not pay attention to him.


    He was even more angry. He went up and took the flight attendant. The flight attendant turned around and was covered in blood. He looked at him with his gaze.


    He shouted and shouted. He turned into the car and the door closed. The flight attendant stood in the same place and watched him with a horrible look.


    He was scared enough to sit in his seat and kept breathing.


    He glanced out of the way inadvertently and suddenly felt wrong.


    The entire city is shrouded in darkness, and although high-rise buildings can be seen, none of the windows are lit.


    The city is immersed in a dead silence, the only light is the dim light.


    He was completely scared, shivering in the carriage, and the car stopped at the station, and he did not dare to get off.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly saw people standing on the platform outside. There was more than one. He couldn''t see their faces, but he felt that these people must be very dangerous.


    He ran to the front of the car and ran to the cab, only to find that the door of the cab was not locked. When he opened it, there was no one inside!


    He immediately locked the door and hid inside. There was a strange sound in the outside carriage, like a beast of a beast, and occasionally heard one or two human screams.


    He hid in it for a whole night. Later, he didn''t know what was going on. He fell asleep. When he woke up, he found himself lying on the platform of the half moon station. The sky was already bright. A flight attendant asked him with concern. Nothing.


    He said his own experience, but no one believed him. He was almost thrown into a mental hospital as a neuropathy.


    So he sent me a letter, I hope I can investigate and what happened that night.


    I checked, the light rail is the 18th line of the mountain city. The area that passes through is the most remote of the mountain city. There are not many passengers in peace.


    Moreover, the 18th line is divided into two sections, one passenger is a little more, and it is open until 11 o''clock in the evening, and the other section is closed at 10 o''clock.


    I intend to meet with Diablo, ask the situation carefully, and I will have a cup of coffee tonight at a coffee shop next to the 18th line.


    When the Hua Deng first came, I came to the cafe, ordered a cappuccino, and sat by the window looking out.


    Not long after, suddenly a reddish-brown Maserati stopped outside, so the car that smashed the bag, all of a sudden attracted everyone''s attention, and the little girl screamed handsomely.


    The door opened and a young man walked down. He looked very quiet. He wore a black short woolen coat, a pair of glasses and a plaid scarf. He was twenty-seven years old and let the girls wear glasses. Shine.


    He came straight to me, saw me wearing a hat and a mask, and asked indefinitely: "The horror female anchor?"


    "Diablo?"


    He smiled and said with excitement: "I am your loyal fan. I will watch every live broadcast. Today I will see the real person."


    Really a gentle man.


    We talked for a while while drinking coffee. When it came to the dark city, his eyes flashed a horror and said: "The anchor, I think, the world is not the world we are in."


    I nodded, his face was a little white, and continued: "That should be a different world, and that late night light rail is the channel connecting the two worlds. And the world is home to many monsters, and our world is from time to time. Some unlucky people will enter the world and become the food of the monsters."


    I said, "It¡¯s too early to make a final decision. I will go on a car tonight to investigate."


    Diablo - We did not self-report the real name, and temporarily called him dark.


    The dark guy said, "I will go with you."


    "No!" I categorically refused. "It''s too dangerous. Do you remember the last two teenagers who were going to follow me, and almost died in a horror movie?"


    He smiled darkly, his finger moved, and the water next to it moved, and the water inside became a block of ice.


    I was suddenly shocked: "You are..."


    "I am an ice actor," said Diablo. "But I am only a level one."


    I blinked a little: "Since you are an actor, you didn''t expect to fight back on the light rail?"


    Diablo continued to smile: "I am only one level, and this is the first time I saw an unknown monster. I was afraid that my pants would fall off."


    I stood up with a cold face: "Your words are inconsistent and full of loopholes. If you can''t tell me the truth, sorry, I can''t help you."


    "Wait!" He hurriedly stopped me. "Hey, anchor, don''t you go, I can''t do it?"


    "Let''s talk." I am cold and authentic.


    He continued to smile with a smile: "I have given you a letter in the station, but I have hidden some things, but if I say that I am a power, will you come to see me?"


    "No," I said bluntly.


    Diablo has some helplessness: "I have heard that your vigilance is very high. It is almost impossible to think of your live broadcast. I have already given up. I didn''t expect it to happen so unexpectedly. I think Maybe you will be interested so that I can go live on yours."


    I don''t understand a bit: "Why do you want to go to my live broadcast?"


    He was a little embarrassed: "That... In fact, all the aliens want to go to your live broadcast. Your partner tyrant, soaring in a short period of time, makes many people very jealous."


    I am speechless, and he looks at me earnestly: "The anchor, just look at the fact that I have provided you with such a good material, take me this time, okay? I promise, this time! If you violate the oath ,I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t swear." I stopped him. "Tell me what happened in the night, to tell the truth!"


    Diablo said that in fact, before the monsters appeared that night, all the words in his letter were true. After the monster appeared, he also hid in the cab and looked out from the small glass window.


    He saw the look of the monsters.


    No wonder he couldn''t see their faces before, because they didn''t have faces at all!


    The monsters were all wearing hoodies, and the hood covered most of the face. There was only one big mouth on the face, and the mouth was covered with dense white teeth.


    The monsters wandered in the carriage, and suddenly, there was a scream of screams in the back of the car, and then a heartbreaking cry.


    It was a woman''s voice, and it was estimated that it was just like him. It was a bad luck.


    He was very scared, and the heavenly man was fighting, and the cry for help was like a magical spell, and it sounded in his ears.


    If he does not save people, I am afraid that this voice will last a lifetime with him, so that he will always be condemned by conscience.


    He bit his teeth and saw a box of mineral water next to him, and he stuffed it into his backpack and rushed out.


    His ice abilities are only one level, and there is no teacher to teach. He still doesn''t know how to extract water vapor directly from the air and condense into ice.


    The monsters all went for food. He followed the direction of the screams and saw a white-collar woman in her thirties, wearing a white shirt and a black short skirt, waving the Chanel in her hand in horror. Bags, playing with the monsters that are surrounded.


    But her efforts were in vain. The little bag didn''t cause any harm to the monsters at all. Their speed was very slow, but they couldn''t escape.


    Darkly opened the mineral water, poured out the water inside, turned it into a cone of ice, slammed it through, and inserted a monster''s head from behind.


    The monster fell down.


    All the monsters turned back and stared at him with the big, pointed-toothed mouth, making him creepy.


    He took another ice cone and went out, stabbing a monster and killing the white-collar worker: "Come, come with me!"


    The female white-collar worker just woke up like a dream, and ran to him with his feet open. Who knows that he just ran two steps, the heel of the high-heeled shoes was suddenly broken, the female white-collar fell to the ground, and the two monsters around her Also rushed up and bite down her neck.


    A scream, accompanied by flesh and blood.


    These monsters walk very slowly, but they are very quick to eat, they tear open the body of a female white-collar, biting her muscles and internal organs.


    The white-collar worker was holding a pair of big eyes and reaching out to him. He seemed to be asking him to save her, but even the cry for help could not be made.


    Dark bite his teeth and glanced at the monster that was facing him. He turned and ran.


    He ran and threw the ice cone behind him, perhaps too flustered, throwing out five or six to stab one.


    It was hard, he ran back to the cab and locked the door tightly.


    The monsters chased over and kept squatting outside the door. I don¡¯t know why, but I didn¡¯t break the door.


    Diablo was over-consumed, exhausted, and soon fell asleep. After waking up, it was the same as what he said in his letter.


    He is full of enthusiasm: "The anchor, I swear, this time is absolutely true, please, please bring me, even if you use me as a meat shield!"

 Chapter 199： This is a nightmare

    I am supporting the amount: "On your thin body, can you block it?"


    He bowed his head and smiled a little embarrassed.


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Okay, let''s go together tonight, but we don''t necessarily meet the ghost light rail."


    "It must be," he said firmly. "As long as there is an anchor you are, you will definitely encounter strange things."


    How can you listen to this?


    Soon after 10 o''clock, we boarded the light rail and opened the live room.


    "Everyone." I said to the phone, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I am a female anchor of horror. I am a lucky spectator, "Diablo", a chiller, and he will be with me today. Live broadcast."


    I will talk about it in the future, and the barrage will start to screen immediately.


    [Brother, actually able to live on the live broadcast of the horror female anchor, luck is really good to burst table. ¡¿


    [5555555, anchor, people also want to live on your live, I am willing to sneak rules. ¡¿


    [Cut, who are you, do you have a tyrant handsome? Is there a tyrant who is high? Is there a tyrant to work? ¡¿


    [How do you know that the tyrant is a good job, have you tried? ¡¿


    [Right, why didn¡¯t the tyrant come today? ¡¿


    [Don''t the tyrant fall out of favor? ¡¿


    I am too lazy to watch these gags, put the phone in my pocket, adjust the camera, it is normal at the beginning, all the way up and down, until half a month.


    It stands to reason that here is the terminal, but there is no hint in the broadcast to play the terminal.


    When the door closed and the light rail continued to start, I suddenly felt dizzy.


    This feeling was only a short moment, but it surprised me, as the enemy.


    We actually entered the world!


    The dizziness just now is the reaction when entering a different world.


    Diablo said excitedly: "The anchor, we are coming in! I said, as long as you are there, it will not be possible."


    I twitched my mouth and pointed the camera on the chest out of the window. The outside was dark, only the street light was still dim.


    [This is not the Jiangnan Bieyuan Community? ¡¿


    [You friends, I live in this community, the bedroom window is facing the light rail, but I did not see the car passing, it seems that the anchor really enters the parallel space! ¡¿


    [This different world is exactly the same as ours, but there is no one, it is terrible. ¡¿


    [People may not, but nothing else can be said. ¡¿


    [Excited, what kind of monsters will appear? ¡¿


    The train began to slow down slowly and finally stopped at Guihuaba Station.


    The door opened and we both went out and looked at it. There was no one on the platform.


    This kind of dead silence makes people feel more horrible.


    Suddenly, Diablo pulled me a hand and lowered his voice and said, "The anchor, look at it."


    I looked up and walked slowly from the escalator.


    The lights in the station were a little dim, but I was able to see the man wearing the flight attendant''s costume, walking and swaying, like drunk.


    Suddenly, she raised her head, her face full of blood, speeding up her pace and rushing toward us.


    I quickly picked up a law, condensed into a cone of ice in the air, and shot at the door of the flight attendant.


    Hey.


    The flesh and blood sounded, the ice cone pierced her head, and she fell on her back, and her body melted rapidly, turning into a pus.


    [What is this stuff? Look at people, people are not ghosts. ¡¿


    [A bit like a walking dead. ¡¿


    [No, this thing is not the human body, it is a monster condensed into yin, just looks like a human! ¡¿


    At this point, the light rail door has been slowly closed, restarted, I suddenly felt something, pulled out the meteor sword from the back, and looked around with vigilance.


    Quietly asked strangely: "What?"


    I said, "I just got something in it!"


    Diablo was scared to grab a bottle of mineral water. At this time, I heard a squeaking sound, like a big snake crawling in the carriage.


    I slowly looked up and saw the ceiling covered with black stains.


    and many more!


    That''s not a stain!


    It is a thin black bug, some like a nematode, but a lot longer than a nematode!


    Several nematodes fell and climbed fast toward us.


    I stepped on the nematode, and the darkness poured the mineral water onto the ceiling, solidified into a large mass of ice, and frozen the nematodes.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good job."


    Dark smiled embarrassedly.


    [This guy is not bad, it is so cute to laugh. ¡¿


    [What do I do when I am fascinated with this little meat? ¡¿


    [Flower idiots go! ¡¿


    The light rail has been driving forward, and at the Shimizu station, a group of people wearing hoodies can be seen standing on the platform.


    "That''s them!" said the dark nervously. "Strange, this monster will appear before the Guihuaba station."


    I frowned and said, "Hurry and search for it. There are no other people in the car."


    At this point we were in the first compartment, running all the way back, and I saw a few unlucky ones, all sleeping and overslept.


    There is a middle-aged man, a young female student, and an old man in his 60s.


    When we woke them up, they didn''t believe it at all. The middle-aged man said with a look of boredom: "What is the novelty trick? Go away, don''t bother me to sleep!"


    I frowned. "Look at yourself, what are those outside?"


    Just as the light rail has entered the station, he looked intently and looked away. He suddenly became scared and changed his face. He exclaimed: "What are those things? Is this a prank show? I tell you, you are doing this. Pay legal responsibility!"


    I whispered: "Then stay here and see if they pretend to be. Let''s go!"


    The old man and the female student followed up. The middle-aged man glanced out the window again, swallowed his mouth and shouted: "Don''t go, wait for me!"


    The doors opened, and the monsters came in slowly. When they saw us, they were like chicken blood, all surrounded.


    I stabbed the sword, and as long as they were stabbed by the meteor sword, they immediately turned into pus, so they went all the way and hid in the unmanned cab.


    The middle-aged man shivered with horror: "I, I am dreaming? This must be a nightmare!"


    [Those monsters have been squatting outside the door, but they are afraid to come in. This is a bit unpleasant. ¡¿


    [Yes, maybe there are more scary monsters in the cab. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so fun, I also want to play on the ghost light rail. This kind of monster upgrade is cool! ¡¿


    [Is the front of the alien? If it is not for me to persuade you to rest, you are going to give the monster a ration! ¡¿


    The female student was actually the most calm of the three. She pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose and said, "Two are the powers?"


    Quietly asked strangely: "Do you know the abilities?"


    "My brother is a power," she said. "But it''s a pity, I am not. Can the two talk about what is going on?"


    In the future, Diablo will briefly talk about it. The female student frowned. "According to your statement, if we stay in the cab for one night, we can safely go back tomorrow? I don''t think it''s that simple."


    I came to the interest and asked: "What high opinion do you have?"


    The female student said calmly: "My brother said that if one thing is too good to be believed, then you must not believe it. It is absolutely false."


    She looked around and said, "Don''t you think this cab is weird?"


    "Unmanned, of course, very strange." Middle-aged man sees her very disrespectful, why do I have a big man who is scared like this, you a little girl is so calm?


    Doesn''t this seem like I am incompetent?


    The female student did not pay attention to him at all, and continued: "This car is not so high-tech, no one can drive normally, there are only two possibilities. First, there is something we can''t see driving. Second, This light rail is itself a big ghost."


    [This girl is OK! Analyze the emperor! ¡¿


    [I haven¡¯t seen such a calm, clever and clear-headed girl for a long time. Other women will know that they are crying, crying, crying, and annoying. This girl is really clear. ¡¿


    [Don''t look at the girl first, if this light rail is really a ghost, they are not equivalent to the ghosts? Can that still live? ¡¿

 Chapter 200： Horrible world

    The middle-aged man angered: "Don''t talk nonsense! What do you know about a little girl''s family?"


    I looked at her and said, "This girl makes sense. What is your name?"


    "Before asking someone else''s name, shouldn''t you name it first?" She also looked at me.


    "You can call me a horror female anchor." I said.


    She suddenly burst into shock: "You are the female anchor of horror?"


    "You know me?"


    "Of course, my brother is your loyal fan." The girl said, "His dream is to be able to broadcast your live broadcast."


    She looked at my brooch and said, "Are you live now?"


    I nodded. She waved her hand at the brooch camera and smiled. "Brother, have you seen it? I have live broadcast on the horror female anchor."


    "Now isn''t this the time?" I am full of black lines. "Girl, you are not afraid at all?"


    "Take my brother''s blessing, I have experienced more horrible things." The girl said, "My name is Tommy, I am honored to meet you, anchor."


    I shook hands with her. At this time, the light rail slowly stopped on the platform. We were hesitating to go out, but found that the cab began to deform.


    White spikes grow on the ceiling and floor.


    "What is this?" The middle-aged man screamed.


    "This is a tooth decay!" I was shocked. "This light rail is really a ghost, go!"


    I kicked the door open and kicked a close-up monster, and together with Diablo, slashed and rushed to the door.


    "Save, help!" The old man was slow, just rushed to the door, and the two monsters rushed up.


    I turned and threw a cinnabar, and the red powder flew up, dripping the monster full of faces.


    "Hey!" The monsters'' faces began to smoke, and they immediately slammed with their hands, making a sharp scream.


    At the moment the door was about to close, I grabbed the old man''s arm and dragged him out.


    We watched the light rails go far, and the rest of the robbery was very lucky.


    The middle-aged man said, "Let''s wait here. When the car comes back, we can go back."


    An old man who didn''t talk said: "Even if the car is back, do you dare to go in?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and angered: "You are courageous! If you are bold enough, why don''t you run out yourself, but also save people?"


    The old man gasped and said: "If I am thirty years old, I am as big as you, and I need someone to save?"


    "Don''t make a noise!" I whispered, "Look!"


    Everyone looked in the direction I pointed, and actually saw a dog swaying across the street.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This dog, like a calf, is a bit like a Tibetan Mastiff. It is full of blood-stained teeth and blood and shredded pork.


    The middle-aged man was scared with his legs trembled: "This is hell, it must be hell."


    The old man sighed and said: "It seems that the legend is true."


    "What legend?" I asked quickly.


    The old man said: "I am almost eighty years old this year. When I was very young, my grandfather told me that the city was cursed and there was a passage to hell. The **** is exactly the same as the mountain city. But there are no people, only a variety of horrible monsters. Every year, many people will disappear unclearly. Those people are all mistaken into **** and eaten by monsters."


    The middle-aged man said with a blank face: "How have I not heard of it?"


    "After the founding of the country, the defeat of the cows and ghosts, this legend has become a feudal superstition, no one dares to mention it again." The old man said, "I didn''t expect it, the legend that I was scared to sleep when I was young, actually is true. I This age is long enough to be able to see and see, and it is worth living."


    [The old man is very transparent in seeing the problem. ¡¿


    [I like this transparent father, very intelligent. ¡¿


    [Wait, I see that this old man is a little good, is he having seen it? ¡¿


    I asked: "I don''t know the old family name, how do you call it?"


    The old man smiled and said: "My name is Dai, you told me to wear it."


    [I remembered, isn''t he wearing Yulin? It is said that the old Red Army, a famous national hero who has played Japanese devils, has retired for many years. Last time the capital city opened a thousand feasts, he was still sitting next to the leaders. ¡¿


    [It is actually a high-ranking! It is not easy for such a retired high-ranking person to take the light rail. ¡¿


    I asked the middle-aged man again, his surname was Zeng, called Zeng Dabing, working in the bank.


    "Host!" Diablo suddenly yelled, "Look here!"


    I looked back and saw a large group of monsters wearing hoodies walking down the escalator and coming to us.


    "There are too many." I frowned. "Go from here!"


    We went down the escalator on the other side, and there were a lot of monsters below, which almost filled the entire first floor lobby.


    Diablo anxiously asked: "The anchor, what should I do now?"


    "Use fire attack." Tang Meiqi said.


    "Good idea." I said, "You go back a bit."


    A few people hurried back a few steps, I grabbed a cinnabar, threw it down, and then quickly hit a law, pointing forward, a flame spouted along the cinnabar.


    These special cinnabars are perfect combustion-supporting agents. The devils and ghosts are afraid of cinnabar and fear of fire. When the cinnabar fire touches their bodies, they burn quickly and turn them into fire people.


    In the blazing flame, most of these monsters are turned into pus.


    "Come on!" I shouted, and took a few people out of the light rail station, and Tang Meiqi grabbed the dry powder fire extinguisher on the wall and took it in her hand as a weapon.


    "There are bugs over there!" Diablo pointed to the corner of the street. When I saw it, there were a few cockroaches, which were big with the stencil, and were biting around a jumper.


    They seemed to hear something, and they turned and pointed at us.


    We only think that the back of the back is cold, and it is really bad for the individual.


    [I hate it the most! Still so big, so disgusting! ¡¿


    [The anchor runs! ¡¿


    "Go!" I waved my hand and hurried to the other road with a few people. A few giant cockroaches abandoned the jumper and climbed over to us at a very fast speed.


    Diablo turned and shot a cone of ice, and opened his wings, actually bounced the ice cone.


    Seeing the bugs will catch up, I shouted: "You run, I will break."


    After all, the backhand made the second move of "Knight".


    The silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    Countless stars shot out and hit the shackles like raindrops.


    Jianguang put all the cockroaches into a sieve. I took back the sword and a very fine black gas got into my nostrils.


    I was amazed. These insects actually have suffocation?


    This kind of thing, not all ghosts, has been told by the Yinshengsheng seniors. This kind of suffocation is of no use to ordinary people, but I have had acne and have curses on my body, so I absorb suffocation. Can improve my strength.


    I have been so painful that I have been suffering from acne for 20 years. I have such a big advantage.


    Suddenly, a large group of bugs came from the street. I was shocked and immediately caught up with other people and said, "Don''t run, we can''t run them, hurry and find a place to hide!"


    Diablo pointed to the side: "There is a cake shop over there!"


    We also refused a lot, and rushed straight in, immediately closed the glass door, pulled the shutter door down, and locked it firmly.


    Two worms hit the rolling door and made a sound of a bump.


    The middle-aged man was so scared that he held his head and shivered in the corner, muttering in his mouth: "I am going to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Dai Lao glanced at him and said with dissatisfaction: "Look at your deputy, really give us a shame in the city."


    Middle-aged man is angry and angry: "Old things, why do you blame me?" He still wants to start.


    I rushed to grab his wrist and pushed it hard. He pushed him to the ground and angered: "If you have the ability, go out and fight the monsters, and beat an 80-year-old man here. What hero is it?"


    [Oh, licking your dog''s eyes, even the retired high-ranking dare to fight, the sons are still serving in the military, the position is not low. ¡¿


    [Want to punch the nursing home, kick the kindergarten, is this playing off? ¡¿

 Chapter 201： Daguai can be upgraded

    Dai Lao gasped, looking for a chair to sit down next to him, hammering his own leg and sighing: "Hey, I thought I was on the battlefield, I worked hard with the little devil, but now I have a The coward can''t beat it, it''s old."


    Tang Meiqi walked over: "Dear Lao, don''t say that, even if you are old, it is much better than some cowards."


    Zeng Dabing jumped his feet and said, "Who are you talking about cowards? Who are you talking about?"


    "Enough, don''t make trouble!" I yelled. "Now we are almost dead, you still have the heart to argue here!"


    What Zeng Dabing seemed to think of, his eyes fell on my chest: "I heard them call you anchor, is it... you have been broadcasting live? Is this a camera?"


    He reached out to grab my brooch and was escaped by me. He was flushed with red face and angered: "You send our affairs online without our consent. This is a violation of our portrait rights. I want to sue you! I am told that you are ruined!"


    I said faintly: "You are right. In order not to let me infringe on your portrait rights, you can go right away. I will never stop."


    Zeng Dabing¡¯s face was red and white, red and white, and he gnashed his teeth: ¡°Do you threaten me?¡±


    "I threatened you, how?" I rushed to grab his robes and slammed him on the wall, saying evilly: "Don''t forget, your life is saved by me, otherwise you will all die." On the light rail. Now if you want to live, you must listen to me, otherwise you will get out of it and fight bugs!"


    Zeng Dabing was scared by my fierce expression, swallowed, and could not say a word.


    I threw him on the ground, no longer took care of him, looked around and found that there was a thick layer of dust in the cake shop. The electricity was gone, and the cakes and breads in the freezer were all highly decomposed, as if they had been abandoned a lot. Years.


    This different world city is like a mountain city after the end of the day. It is deserted, full of rubbish, and all kinds of monsters are rampant.


    [This is not the bridge section in the Doomsday novels. See the live broadcast of the anchor, the spirit, the suspense, the science fiction, the romance, and what factors are there. ¡¿


    [With the anchor, I still watch movies, and now those European and American movies have not attracted me at all. ¡¿


    At this time, a bunch of English jumped out of the barrage.


    [The live broadcast is wonderful, this special effect is not lost to the movie at all. ¡¿


    [The front is a foreign audience, the first time to watch the live broadcast? Our female anchors never use special effects, this is true! ¡¿


    It is another string of English.


    [You Chinese people will brag too much, how could this be true? ¡¿


    [Is there still a foreigner in the audience? Come and teach him to be a man. ¡¿


    Sure enough, a lot of English, German, French, and even Russian barrage jumped out. Before someone discovered my live broadcast, I sent it to Twitter and Facebook on the foreign market, and soon I swept the entire network.


    Up to now, I have at least a million foreign viewers who have recorded my live broadcasts, and then transferred them to foreign social networks with subtitles. It is said that they have also won several online reds.


    [I saw it on the Facebook page. This is the coolest live broadcast I have ever seen. The female anchor is the most beautiful and cool woman I have ever seen. She is my goddess, my dream. Lovers, anyone who disrespects her, is my enemy! ¡¿ This is German.


    [The female anchor is a beautiful and moving witch. Her hands can spray water, fire, and even lightning. It¡¯s very cool. If all the witches are like female anchors, I would rather hang into Satan¡¯s arms. ¡¿ This is French.


    [You are too illiterate, the female anchor is a unique Taoist in the East, not a witch! ¡¿ This is English.


    [My home is very close to the Huaxia border. I really want to go to China to see the female anchor. If I can fight with her, it is worth the death. ¡¿ This is Russian.


    For a time, the screen was screened by a foreign language.


    And I am picking up a steel pipe from the ground, sharpening it with a mahogany dagger, and seeing the old trio and the audience widen their eyes.


    [WTF! The anchor cuts the steel pipe with a wooden knife! Also like cutting radishes, I think I have been physics for so many years. ¡¿


    [This is to inject aura into the mahogany dagger! ¡¿


    I handed the cut steel pipe to Dai Lao and Zeng Dabing. Dai Laohaha laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that I still have a day to kill the enemy on the battlefield."


    Zeng Dabing was holding a steel pipe and sat in the corner without saying a word.


    Tang Meiqi carried the steel pipe on his back and still held a dry powder fire extinguisher in his hand.


    "This stuff is very useful." She said, "I was sprayed before."


    I was silent and said, "Oh, I was sprayed."


    When I was in junior high school, I had a very bad male student, very background, and a school bully.


    I was assigned to work with him. From that day on, he always tried to bully me and torture me. Once he used the school''s dry powder fire extinguisher to spray me, I almost lost my sight and lay a full foot in the hospital. Many months.


    I don''t know where I am getting him, he actually hates me so much.


    He said that he just saw that I was not pleasing to the eye.


    Why is a child so vicious?


    Suddenly one hand held my shoulder and I looked back and it was dark.


    He whispered, "Are you okay?"


    "Nothing." I shook my head. "I just remembered something unpleasant."


    I used cinnabar to paint a defensive array in the cake shop, let them enter the battle, and then put a French seal on both hands, pointing to the law, and drinking in the mouth: "Hey!"


    boom!


    The flame slammed up and surrounded several people.


    Surprisingly, they don''t feel hot at all.


    "What are you doing?" Zeng Dabing was shocked and angered. "You want to burn me?"


    Tang Meiqi frowned: "The anchor, do you want to go out and explore the situation alone?"


    "No! You can''t go!" Zeng Dabing cried, and when he hadn''t finished speaking, he was hit by a stick on his face, stunned, and he started wearing Dai.


    [Dry beautiful! Wearing the old man is from the blood of the corpse, the key moment is decisive. ¡¿


    [Haha, I decided to wear it. ¡¿


    I said, "I want to explore the world, I have an understanding of it, I know how to deal with it, and I will not let more people suffer. I have a defensive array, and you should be okay to hide inside."


    Dai Lao seems to want to persuade, but listens to Tang Meiqi: "Then go, pay attention to safety."


    Dai Laojiu said: "Tang Yutou, you are not afraid of this girl?"


    Tang Meiqi slightly raised her lips and said, "Dear Lao, you don''t understand, she just came for adventure, how can we drag her down?"


    Dai Lao was speechless and said for a long time: "Hey, I am old after all."


    I walked to the door, but it was blocked by the dark. He said seriously: "Tell me with me, you can''t talk."


    "I can''t take care of you." I said, "This is not a game, it will die."


    "If I am afraid of death, I will not come." He said seriously, "I am still young, don''t take this time to be crazy, don''t you wait for the old to come crazy again?"


    I smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go crazy."


    We opened the door and walked into the darkness.


    There was a rancid smell in the air, and the big troops had passed, leaving only a few sporadic turns around the streets.


    We killed the worms, took a few suffocates, and continued to go deep into the city.


    Suddenly I saw a body on the side of the road. I had been left with only the skeleton. His bones still looked like a struggle, showing how desperate and painful he was when he died.


    There was tearing clothes next to it, I touched it in my pocket and found an identity card with his name on it.


    I deliberately gave the ID card a close-up and said, "Everyone, if anyone knows him, please tell his family, don''t look for it again."


    [This... Is this not my cousin who has been missing for many years? That year, he called my aunt''s husband and said that he would be home soon. After that, he couldn''t contact him anymore. There was no audio! It turned out that he was already dead. ¡¿


    [The previous sorrow, tell your aunt coward. ¡¿


    [This makes me say how to export! ¡¿


    On this road, there are corpses everywhere, some years are very long, and they have completely become bones, some near, and can see the traces of bites.


    Suddenly, I noticed something, pulled a dark one, and quietly hid in the house next to it.


    A huge lion crossed the street, and its head was as big as a car, enough to swallow people.


    The lion is very weird. It is not a fur, but a scale. A pair of eyes are blood red, and the mouth is stinking. The stinking saliva flows out and falls on the ground, causing the concrete to corrode a hole.


    [Nima, scared me. ¡¿


    [What happens if this thing comes outside? ¡¿


    [Don''t tell me, it''s terrible. ¡¿


    "Taro." The voice of the nine spirits suddenly sounded in the headphones. "Would you like to take a big breath?"


    I am in the heart, is this lion...


    "Yes." Nine spirits laughed. "This lion does not know how many people have eaten. The grievances of those people are all gathered in its body. If you kill it, you can **** away the suffocation in it. You are promoted to a small level."


    Three intermediates?


    This lion is at least a four-in-one beast. I have a whole level of difference with it. Is it possible to win?


    I clenched the meteor sword, seeking for wealth and danger. The road to monasticism is like this. It requires countless treasures of heaven and earth. If Tianmu Dibao is not able to take it from you, what is it to repair?


    I made up my mind and said to the dark: "You are waiting for me here."


    Diablo grabbed my arm and said, "Are you crazy? That is a four-story animal, are you going to die?"


    "Seek for the rich and the rich." I said, "If I don''t go, I will regret it for a lifetime."


    I paused and said, "If I can''t come back alive, you can go back."


    I took the wooden sword and strode out.

 Chapter 202： My protagonist aura

    [Host, what are you doing? Single-handed lion? ¡¿


    [The anchor, don''t smash, nothing is important to your life, no life, no cockroaches. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am determined to sleep, I have not slept you, you can not die. ¡¿


    [The wretched man in front gave me a roll! ¡¿


    Looking at my back in the dark, I laughed: "It''s a madman!"


    "Shantou, have courage, I like it!" Nine spirits laughed happily, and the voice of Yin Changsheng also rang: "Nine spirits, you encouraged the Yuan girl to kill the Tonglin lion, is it trying to kill her?"


    "Hey? Yin Changsheng, you are very concerned about Yuan Shantou." Yunxia fairy suddenly interjected.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yunxia, ??don''t talk nonsense, Yuan girl and I are good friends, I will naturally worry about her."


    "Hey, why are you eager to deny? I didn''t say anything." Yunxia fairy smiled.


    I am full of black lines and said: "Do you have any weaknesses in this predecessor?


    "I haven''t seen the Tonglin lion for many years, and its meat is particularly delicious." Nine spirits said, "I really miss the lion meat that my maid named Yan waist gave me."


    I am speechless, hiding behind the pole, and lowering the voice and saying: "The nine spirits predecessors, how did you capture the Tonglin lion in the past, can you disclose it?"


    "I was already a repair of five products."


    I almost fell, and you played me with my predecessors.


    At this time, Yin Changsheng said: "Yuan girl, don''t worry, the weakness of Tong Lin Lion is in their abdomen."


    He paused and continued: "The Tonglin lion is invulnerable. You can only drill under its belly and cut its belly to kill it."


    I held the Meteor Sword tighter, and my fingers and joints were a little white. I am afraid that I have not gotten into it, and I have already been killed by it.


    "Right." Nine Lingzi said, "The Tonglin lion has electricity on his body and can also vomit lightning. You must be careful. Once it is hit by its lightning, it will not die."


    What do I want to give up when I want to give up?


    Are you still regretting it now?


    Can not storm, can only be taken.


    I looked at the surrounding terrain and suddenly my eyes lit up.


    There is a fishing tackle shop opposite!


    I took the Tonglin lion and did not pay attention, and sneaked into the fishing tackle shop, and found a large, barbed hook.


    This kind of fish hook is said to be specially used for whale fishing. It is made of stainless steel and is very strong.


    I found three in the store, then found some metal ropes, and a faint smile on the corners of my mouth.


    The yin and yang five elements are opposite each other, and the thunder and lightning come from the wood. Therefore, this copper lion is a wood, Jinkemu, metal hook, just can restrain it.


    I used cinnabar to draw a few spells on the hooks and firmly mounted them on the ropes.


    ¡¾what? I have never seen these spells. It looks very old. Is it an ancient spell that has been lost? Who is behind the anchor? Who is it? ¡¿


    [The anchor, do you want to catch the lion with these hooks? ¡¿


    [This is the Tonglin lion recorded in the ancient book. The scales are inaccessible, the fire and water are not invaded, the anchor, give up, these things can''t hurt it. ¡¿


    I made up my mind to put a large coil of steel on my shoulder and jumped onto the roof.


    This area is a bungalow, the street is relatively narrow, I jumped between the top of the building, came to the end of the road, and then quickly put the steel rope up, made a sophisticated trap.


    When everything was ready, I folded it back and deliberately ran past the Tonglin lion.


    The Tonglin Lion immediately noticed me, and the greedy light flashed in his eyes, slamming and rushing toward me.


    I swallowed a popular Dan, speeding up the speed, I didn''t expect it to be so fast, I could follow it behind me, and we were only a dozen steps away.


    It¡¯s almost a trap!


    I hope to be successful!


    If it is not successful, I can only be a person!


    I rushed forward, and the Tonglin lion also stood up and rushed toward me.


    I rolled on the ground and slammed the meteor sword with a force, and cut off the thin fishing line. At about the same time, a thunderbolt was sprayed in the Tonglin Lion''s mouth, just hitting me.


    "Ah!" I screamed, only feeling as if I was rolling around in the fire, I was burned, and I couldn¡¯t stand up.


    The trap has already started, and three huge hooks have fallen from the sky and hit the Tonglin Lion.


    Dangdang!


    The metal crashed and the hook did not pierce its scales, but slipped out.


    [I just said that the Tonglin Lions are not in the gun, this stuff can''t kill it. ¡¿


    [When finished, the anchor is hurt, the trap does not work, she will die today! ¡¿


    [I don''t dare to look at it again, and then my tears will come down. ¡¿


    [I am going to save her! Does anyone have it together! ¡¿


    [Desperate, even if we can enter a different world, it is too late, can only accept her corpse. ¡¿


    ¡¾and many more! Look! ¡¿


    When everyone looked at it, they found that the hook was slippery, and the barb actually hooked its scales and then hoisted it high.


    ¡¾what? Is this all right? ¡¿


    [This simple trap can actually be successful? ¡¿


    [I see it, the anchor is this luck, definitely the god''s daughter! ¡¿


    [Nonsense, obviously a pro-daughter! ¡¿


    The Tonglin lion struggled desperately in the air, and the charm on the hook lighted a layer of golden light. It was even tighter, and the scales were deep. The place where the flesh was connected also raised a white smoke. .


    The Tonglin lion has a sore voice. It is a four-in-one beast. After all, these three hooks can''t hold it for a long time. I must kill it as soon as possible!


    stand up! I must stand up!


    I was so painful in my limbs, but I clenched my teeth and tried my best to stand up and my legs were still shaking.


    Now or never!


    I injected the whole body''s aura into the meteor sword, and then slammed it out, and did not hesitate, just stabbed the soft belly of the Tonglin lion.


    "Hey!" The Tonglin Lion gave a shout of shaking the mountains and rivers. I held the palm of my hand and then volleyed. The meteor sword flew back and fell back into my hands.


    The Tonglin Lion¡¯s stomach was cut open to a huge mouth, and the internal organs slid out like rain and fell to the ground.


    It made a last sorrow, and the limbs struggled weakly, then gradually softened until it was silent.


    A black breath floated out of its belly and got into my nostrils.


    I have a strong and sultry atmosphere. I will store it in Dantian first. After I go back, I will retreat and refine.


    [I am going to go! The anchor really killed the Tonglin lion! The anchor is definitely the daughter of God! ¡¿


    [You are optimistic, don''t give birth to other thoughts on the anchor, you will be condemned. ¡¿


    [I watched the live broadcast all the time, and rewarded the owner with a diamond crown. I only asked the anchor to divide my luck. I didn¡¯t ask for it. One point is enough. ¡¿


    [I have already blinked the eye of the protagonist''s dazzling protagonist! ¡¿


    I sighed a long, soft body and fell to the ground.


    I took a medicinal medicine from my arms with a trembling hand and stuffed it into my mouth. Because my arm was sore and sour, my speed was very slow.


    Just as I was about to feed it, one hand came out from the side and grabbed my wrist.


    I looked up and looked at the young man with a warm smile: "Dark?"


    Diablo took the medicinal herbs, and I felt that the back of the back was bursting with cold.


    Does he want to take this opportunity to kill someone to win the treasure?


    It seems to be to verify my guess. He grabbed the camera on my chest and behind me and crushed it hard.


    By the way, the phone in my pocket was also broken.


    "What do you want to do?" I looked at him with vigilance. I was wrong. I shouldn''t believe a stranger like this.


    His mouth twitched with a faint smile and looked at me meaningfully. He sighed: "It is not easy to get you. The two boys have seen you so tightly. I waited for a long time before I finally waited for this opportunity. ""


    I bit my teeth: "Who are you?"


    He stood up and his body changed strangely. Just like the special effects of the movie, the body stretched, the facial features moved, and some thin bodies also grew strong muscles.


    In an instant, he actually became another person.


    I was shocked: "You, you are the black man who took the devil at the time!"

 Chapter 203： The secret hidden in me

    Before, I went to a collector with Tang Mingli to admire a demon specimen. The demon specimen is actually a "devil", an evil ghost.


    Just as we subdued the devil and was about to kill it, the black man appeared and took the devil.


    At that time, he seemed to be very interested in me, and he was willing to give out a soldier and exchange me with Tang Mingli.


    "It seems that you have already remembered who I am." He squatted on my side, and the size of one meter nine was particularly tall.


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    "I have tried my best to get you, can''t you see what I want to do?" He laughed.


    I have a red face and said, "Do you want me because I am a lucky girl?"


    "Fortune girl? What is it?" He laughed. "Little girl, you have more value, and those ordinary people don''t understand."


    I frowned. "What value do I have? Why are you obscured and refused to tell me?"


    He smiled and said: "Because you are too precious, once you are discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    He reached out and hugged me and said, "You are more crazy than I thought, but I like you."


    He leaped between the roofs, the speed was very fast, the cold wind was blowing on my face, touching the burning wound, and I was so cold that I was so cold.


    He took off his coat and wrapped it on my body, blocking the cold wind for me.


    After about half an hour, he walked into a luxury villa. This world, the rest of the world was ruined, and it was only brilliant and bright.


    He put me on the bed, I took the medicinal herbs to me, and the medicine swam in my body. I felt better, and sat up and looked at him with vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t do anything to you for the time being." He poured a glass of rice wine to me. "You absorbed so much suffocation, don''t you refine it first?"


    How dare I practice in front of you? Who knows what you will do to me?


    I looked around and opened the subject: "Who are you? Don''t you live here?"


    The man smiled and said: "My name is Gao Song. I have been living here since very early. This place is very strong and very suitable for me to practice."


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him for a long while. He smiled and said: "You look at me like this, I will think that you are in love with me."


    "You are not a person." I said.


    "Yes, I am not a human." He did not shy away. "I have been dead for twenty-five years."


    He hooked his mouth and smiled: "Why, want to know my life?"


    I nodded: "If you are willing to say."


    "There is nothing that can''t be said." Gao said, "I was born into a family." He paused and added: "This family is a power family, perhaps the genes are so good, everyone in the family is awakened. Power, only me, from birth, is measured, there will never be an ability."


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and smiled ridiculously on his face: "You should be able to think of it. I am in that family, how bad the status is. My father used to be the pillar of the family, the generation of the man, When the wind was too strong, it covered everyone''s brilliance, so they were remembered. Before I was born, my father had already sacrificed for the family and died outside, leaving only our orphans and widows."


    He smiled and said: "The ridiculous my mother thought that her father''s sacrifice could be exchanged for the rest of her life. Where does she know that Gaojia is a place where people don''t vomit bones, everyone is stepping on lows, My father is dead. My mother and I are just ordinary people. Who are they not stepping on us? The more we step on us, the more we can solve the temper that was pressed by my father."


    I clenched my fist. Although he did not elaborate on it, I have been bullied and stepped on. I have been through it for 20 years. I know that although he is so light, he is actually crying. .


    I said, "Even if you have no power, you can learn martial arts or monasticism."


    "My roots are too weak. Even if I study martial arts, I can''t break through to Ming, and I don''t even have to say monasticism."


    "Later?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Later?" He turned his head and looked at me deeply. He said, "My mother heard that there is an old woman who has a kind of elixir. If she drinks the elixir, she can be awake."


    I was amazed and suddenly thought of a horrible possibility, which made me chilly in the back.


    "My mother left me in the family and went to find the legendary woman."


    ¡°She tried her best and even used the relationships that my father left when he was alive, and finally found her in the countryside near the mountain city.¡±


    He sat down on my side and said, "My mother was kneeling in front of the old woman''s house and asked for three days and three nights. The old woman was finally moved and finally gave her the elixir. She happily took the elixir. When I returned to Gao, I discovered that her son was dead."


    I was shocked: "How did you die?"


    The corner of his eye was a slap in the face, saying: "According to Gao''s statement, I fell from the second floor and accidentally fell to the end of the road."


    I sighed low in my heart. I could understand the pain. I thought everything would be fine, but even the only hope was killed.


    How desperate his mother was at the time.


    "You... is it killed?" I asked.


    "The children of Gaojia pushed me down from the window on the second floor." He smiled. "This is human beings. It is born to be evil. Even the most pure and innocent children can smile and make the most cruel." Horrible things."


    "How come you are resurrected?" I asked again.


    He looked deep into my eyes: "You really don''t know anything."


    This look made me creepy. He continued: "My mother didn''t want to be born, she collapsed completely, and even the spirit had problems. She didn''t believe that I was dead. I fed the elixir I had come to."


    "And then you are resurrected?" I was surprised.


    He suddenly grabbed my hand and pressed it on his chest: "Do you think that I am alive?"


    I can''t feel his heartbeat. He is not a living person, nor a dead person. He is imprisoned between life and death.


    "Now do you know?" He laughed. "I woke up, but I didn''t live."


    He suddenly shot, grabbed my shoulders, and put it in my neck, took a deep breath, and showed a fascinating look on his face: "This is the taste, Yuan Junyao, the elixir that I had at the time, It¡¯s this fragrance.¡±


    I pushed him away in horror and climbed a few steps back and said, "Let me stay!"


    He climbed into the bed and climbed to me step by step. His eyes were like cheetahs staring at the prey: "They all said that I am a monster. In fact, you are a thoroughly monster. Yuan Junyao, the elixir, is your blood. It is you who wake me up and give me the power from darkness."


    There was a dark mist in his hand, which was constantly surging.


    That is the dark abilities!


    He looked at me and said in a word: "Yuan Junyao, you created me!"


    At that moment, I felt that I had just woke up from the nightmare of acne and approached another, more terrible nightmare.


    "No! I don''t believe it!" I continued to step back. "You lied to me! You must lie to me!"


    Because I was too scared, I almost fell from the bed. He reached out and pulled me, then slammed back into his arms.


    "Let me go!" I struggled hard but was held tighter by him.


    He leaned into my ear and whispered, "I have been observing you secretly during this time. I found one thing."


    "Stop." I interrupted him. "I don''t want to hear!"


    "No, you have to listen," he said with a dangerous look. "I found myself having a very strange feeling for you. But since I woke up, I never felt any other feelings, even to my mother. I don''t have a bit of family, but only you..."


    Said, he actually slammed my neck, his eyes were terrible, I thought he would be killed directly by him.


    Unexpectedly, he slowly let go of me and said, "Look, I don''t kill you at all. You gave me life and gave me strength, but I put a spell on me and put me. Become your slave!"

 Chapter 204： Advanced

    I took a sigh of relief and looked at him in horror.


    "You said, what should I do with you?" He grabbed my shoulders and said, "Should I shut you down forever, lest you become my fatal weakness?"


    My heart gave birth to a anger, and broke away from his hand. He said: "Don''t say that I am hurting you. Without me, you are now smashed in the coffin! You got life and got With a strong power, what else is dissatisfied? If you want benefits and don''t pay the price, how can there be such a good thing? Let me introduce it to you!"


    Gao Yan looked at me and didn''t talk.


    "Do you think that you have been wronged by Tianda?" I continued without saying, "There are more people in this world than you are miserable. What time have I been in the past 20 years? I have been So much insult, don''t you live well?"


    I bite my teeth and said, "If you don''t want me to give you these things, you can still die. Anyway, you should die when you are young."


    "You!" He rubbed his eyes in danger and suddenly smiled. "You said, what if I make your secrets public?"


    My body trembled a little, and my face became white when I was stunned. I can''t imagine the consequences. I will be caught by a big force, and I will continue to draw blood day and night until the day I die.


    My fearful look seemed to please him. He let me go with satisfaction and poured a glass of red wine. I looked at his back and clenched his fist. I should kill him.


    Thinking of this, I secretly smiled a bit, now is not a problem that should not be, but I did not have the ability to kill him.


    I hesitated and said, "You...do you really want to make this secret public?"


    He hooked his mouth: "That depends on your performance."


    I took a deep breath and said, "No, you won''t do this. You are like making your weaknesses public. For people like you, you can''t stand it."


    He drank coldly and didn''t talk.


    It seems that I guessed it.


    "In this case, it is better for us to keep our secrets." After eating the medicinal herbs, my strength recovered. I came down from the bed and slowly walked over to him. "Reciprocity, how good, why bother to hurt each other?" ?"


    He stared at me for a long time in silence, and finally showed a smile: "Say well, mutual benefit, but your benefit and benefit are given to the two boys."


    How is this so sour?


    I barely smiled and said, "Let''s do it. After you take the medicine to find my alchemy, I only smoke 30%."


    Gao Hao smiled and said: "Yicheng."


    I am anxious: "You are too pitted, Huang Shiren?"


    He smiled and said: "I just said that mutual benefit, I will regret it in a blink of an eye?"


    ¡°Do you call this mutual benefit?¡± I said angrily. ¡°You are extortion!¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly slammed behind him, opening a pair of dark wings.


    The wings were made up of black energy. I suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming in and couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    "You seem to have forgotten one thing." He stared at me coldly. "You are my captive."


    My heart is cold, this man is moody, and he talks and laughs with you the moment before, and you will have your life in the next moment.


    I still follow him first, the hero does not eat before the loss.


    "Well... one achievement is one." I bit my teeth and said with tears in my heart.


    "Very good." The wings behind him slammed back and the huge pressure disappeared, and I was relieved.


    I cautiously asked: "High... sir."


    "I don''t like people calling me ¡®Mr.¡¯,¡± he said with a cold face.


    Just more about you!


    My smile is a little reluctant, saying: "Sorghum, can you let me go back? There are a few ordinary people, let them go back, we have nothing to do with others."


    I don''t know where I am going to please him. Anyway, he is a little happy. He said, "You must refine the absorbed suffocation, and I will deal with the things over there."


    After all, he walked out the door, opened his wings, and suddenly rose into the night.


    I wanted to sneak away, and I was afraid of angering him. I had to sit cross-legged on the bed and start refining the suffocation stored in Dantian.


    No years of cultivation.


    After the complete refining, I felt that the aura in the body was very rich, and the realm was somewhat loose. I immediately turned the whole body''s spiritual power into a torrent, and washed away in the Dantian.


    Oh.


    The sound of broken glass in the body, a torrent of water in Dantian, washed the meridians and flesh and blood over and over again.


    It is tempering my body!


    My body is hot and hot, as if in a flame.


    It hurts, it hurts.


    I bit my teeth and stiffened.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the sorghum sitting opposite and looking at me faintly.


    "What day is it?" I was somewhat uncomfortable with him, and quickly opened the subject.


    "You have been practicing for half a month." He said, "Congratulations to advance."


    I didn''t like it. I didn''t expect that I would promote the three products for a long time. I will advance again, and luck is not bad.


    At this time, I smelled the smell of sweat on my body, and with a strange smell of sour, like the smell of old sauerkraut, quickly said: "Is there a bathroom?"


    He pointed to the side, I quickly got in, the bathroom was very luxuriously decorated, I took a bath in comfort, and when I came out, I found a new set of clothes on the bed.


    "Change the clothes." He said, "Go with me to a place."


    I frowned, took the clothes, and changed it in the bathroom. It was a burgundy Burberry cashmere-blend trench coat with a pair of black trousers. Not to mention, it fits well and looks very intellectual after wearing it.


    I came out of the bathroom. He looked at me up and down and nodded. "Go."


    He hugged my waist, and the black energy behind it turned into huge wings, and took me to the sky.


    We flew back to the light rail, left the world by car, and returned to the mountain city. I looked at the vocals outside, the cars coming and going, the billboards outside the big shopping malls, and even the car exhaust. I feel very kind.


    "You look at the girl, the skin is good." I have a very good ear. I heard that sitting a dozen meters away, a little girl is pulling her boyfriend, whispering, "I don''t know what skin care products are used."


    I touched my cheeks, and after the body was tempered again, my skin was more perfect, without makeup, but with makeup, I couldn''t see the slightest flaw.


    "People are wealthy people." His boyfriend said sourly, "Look at the clothes that she wears, the latest version of Burberry, 70,000 or 80,000."


    The girl screamed at him with a sigh of relief: "Who asked someone to find a handsome and handsome husband, you see the one sitting next to her, handsome, temperament, and money, like a model, then look at you The hanging wire is the hanging wire."


    Her boyfriend snorted with disdain: "What about it, isn''t it just like us to squeeze the subway?"


    I am speechless, and my mouth is always with a cold smile. I think in my heart, this is a man with deep heart and heart, or not to be easily provoked.


    Thinking this way, I quietly moved to the side, and he gave me a faint look. I felt that the scalp was numb.


    "Come on." He took me out of the light rail station, and we returned to the previous cafe, and his brown-red Maserati stopped in the parking lot on the ground floor of the cafe.


    I sat on his Maserati again and asked in confusion: "Where are we going?"


    "Go to kill." He smiled.


    His tone is like discussing the weather today.


    "Who kills?" I frowned.


    "You will know soon."


    At the time of lunch, Maserati stopped in front of a famous hotel, and the doorman wearing a dress greeted him.


    Gao Hao threw the car key to him and took me into the elevator.


    But the elevator is not going up, but going down.


    The best private room in this hotel is on the basement level.


    Out of the elevator, the exterior decoration is high-profile and luxurious. Two beautiful young girls wearing white cheongsams smiled and sweared: "Welcome, may I have two reservations?"


    Gao Hao took out a card and handed it to the waitress. When they took it over, the face suddenly changed.


    Black gold card!


    The two immediately became enthusiastic, and their faces were filled with charming smiles: "The black gold card does not need to be reserved, you can dine at any time, our Duke''s private room is still empty, please ask for two."


    We came to a particularly luxurious private room, filled with a touch of sweet smell in the air, and smelled very comfortable.


    I ordered a table and I asked strangely: "Will you take me to dinner?"


    "No, I am looking for someone." He said, "The person I am looking for is next door."


    Next door is the Marquis private room, I used the knowledge of God to sweep inside, the wine table is being staggered, a few people are drinking.


    There are three men on the table, headed by the young man. He is about thirty years old. He is wearing a blue coat and looks beautiful. The middle-aged man seems to be his elder, but he is respected.


    On the other hand, it is a man in his forties. He looks at the suit and is a successful person on the business road.


    "High and low, this time I can invite you, our Chunyuan Group is really beautiful." Successful people laughed. "With your master of spiritual ability, our family''s robbery will certainly be safe." I have spent it. My enemy is definitely not your opponent."


    The man known as Gao Shaoxiao said: "Tan, let me talk about your enemy."


    "Yes." Tan Changchun said with a smile. "When I first came out to do business 15 years ago, because I was eager to seek success, I didn''t have any mercy, and my competitors broke down. Who knows that the family can''t open, actually take drugs collectively. Suicide. Death will die. I didn¡¯t expect that there was a son in the family. I was taken by a foreign warrior and taken away as a disciple. I took it overseas. He knew that his family had committed suicide and actually called the Vietnamese phone to come back and threaten. I said that after martial arts training, I will come back to take revenge and take my life. You said that their family is obviously suicidal, there are gains and losses in the business field, bankruptcy is also normal, they can¡¯t think of it, but they are on my head. Oh, it¡¯s too unreasonable."

 Chapter 205： Looking for you to settle

    Gao Shaowen asked: "What is the name of the man? What is the repair? Who is the master?"


    Tan Changchun said: "His name is Wang Shaohui. It is said that he is a martial artist who surnamed a surname, and now it is the cultivation of the late stage."


    Gao Shaoyi went over and asked: "Five uncles, among the famous foreign masters, is there a surname?"


    Wu Shudao: "As far as I know, no. It is just a matter of tempering. I don''t want to be famous."


    In Tan¡¯s heart, let¡¯s not say that it¡¯s a chemical force. It¡¯s a dark-powered warrior. It¡¯s all god-like characters. I didn¡¯t expect that in Gao¡¯s eyes, I couldn¡¯t see the power.


    Although it took a big price this time, it cost a lot!


    "High and low, that Wang Shaohui is estimated to arrive in these days. I also invite you to stay with the Mr. Gao and let me do my best."


    He thought in his mind that he had a daughter who was beautiful and charming. He was a school-level student at school. If he could get a high and low eye and let Gao Shao become his son-in-law, he would be more in business in the future. Smooth.


    Suddenly, Gao Shao¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: "He has come."


    "What?" Tan Changchun was shocked and jumped up in fear.


    Gao Shaohao said: "What do you panic, sit down."


    Tan Changchun discovered that he was out of order and quickly pleaded: "Yes, yes, there are high and low, what am I afraid of?"


    The voice did not fall, the door was suddenly kicked open, and a young man in a sportswear strode in.


    The young man is twenty-seven years old. He is tall, dark-skinned, full of muscles and strong like a cow.


    His eyes swept through the house and finally fell on the high and low body. He arched his hand and said, "This gentleman, this is the personal grievance of me and Tan Changchun. Please let us solve it ourselves, and we must intervene."


    Gao Shaoxiao sneered: "If I want to intervene?"


    Wang Shaohui¡¯s face sank: ¡°There is only offense.¡±


    Gao Shaoxiao sneered: "Is it by you?"


    Wang Shaohui suddenly slammed together and hit the high and low.


    Gao Shao sits in the same place and does not move.


    Tan Changchun¡¯s heart has already mentioned the eyes of the blind, high and low, high and low, you must be able to withstand, if you can''t even deal with this kid, then we will be finished.


    Wang Shaohui¡¯s fist has reached the front of Gao Shao, Gao Shao has finished drinking the residual wine in the cup, slowly raised his eyes, his eyes are like a torch, and his light flashes, making Wang Shaohui feel a trace of danger.


    Gao Shao shot, the glass was shattered by mental power, and then turned into countless hidden weapons, shot toward Wang Shaohui.


    Wang Shaohui changed his face and wanted to dodge, but it was already late. He snorted and flew out. He flew out from the gate and slammed into the wall of the corridor. His face and fist were all broken glass slag.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at him: "You, are you actually a spirit of the third-level peak?"


    Gao Shao still sat down, actually picked up the chopsticks, caught the vegetables, and ate it calmly. It seemed that he did not bother to take care of a dark warrior.


    Tan Changchun was shocked first. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. He smiled happily and said: "Gao Shao is really a god! The little Wang Shaohui, in front of you, does not even match the shoes."


    Wang Shaohui stood up and spit out a blood, loudly: "When you are a power, is there no morality? This person sent someone to kill my family and pretend to commit suicide. My brother is only five years old. He never let go! Such a person, why do you want to help him?"


    Gao Shaoxiao sneered, said: "The world of aliens has always been a strong flesh and strong food. Do you still believe in morality? How do people like you live to the present?"


    Wang Shaohui angered: "You!"


    Gao Shao raised his chin and looked at him condescendingly: "I am stronger than you. If you want to kill you, you will kill you. How can you?"


    Wang Shaohui clenched his teeth and suddenly took out a medicinal herb and swallowed it.


    I was shocked and whispered: "That is violent Dan. After eating, I can improve my strength by one level, but it is at the expense of burning life and talent. It is not worth it."


    The mouth of the high-pitched mouth was hooked, the food had already come up, and a table was placed in front of him. The color and flavor were all there. He didn¡¯t eat it at all, he drank it. I cultivated it for so long, and my stomach was already hungry. Pick up the chopsticks and eat them with politeness.


    After eating the violent dan, Wang Shaohui was filled with a burning scent, his face was red and his eyes were full of blood, which is burning life!


    His cultivation has broken through the transformation!


    "I want to be desperate?" Gao Shao said with a scornful smile. "Unfortunately, you have to eat more medicinal herbs, and there is no use."


    Wang Shaohui screamed and rushed toward Gao Shao. The high and low body suddenly rushed out of a strong spiritual force. The mental power was turned into a huge fist, and with a cold wind, he greeted him.


    boom!


    The strength of the two masters collided together. Wang Shaohui started from the fist and broke the bone one inch and one inch. He continued to spread up until the shoulder, and the broken bone pierced from his flesh and was very embarrassing.


    Wang Shaohui screamed, and he took a few steps back and fell down.


    Gao Shao looked down at him and said, "I said, you can''t."


    After all, he patted the clothes, seemed to take some dirty things, and then returned to the seat, saying: "Tan Zong, he has completely abolished, the rare earth mine that you promised before..."


    Mr. Tan naturally understands and quickly said: "You can rest assured that you will be transferred to you tomorrow."


    Gao Shao nodded with satisfaction and said, "It''s very good. The **** smell here is so disturbing my interest in eating."


    Tan always said with a smile: "Let''s change a place. I know that another hotel, whether it is the environment or the dishes, does not lose this one."


    Gao Shao got up and was about to go out. Suddenly a figure appeared outside the door.


    Gao Shao stunned, looked up at Gao Song, slightly frowned, who is this person? What is he doing? Can God actually appear in front of him without knowing it?


    Moreover, how can this person grow familiar?


    I followed the sorghum and couldn''t help but move a few steps to the side. It didn''t matter to me, but when I was out, it was hard to pull me out.


    Gao Shao squinted at me, his eyes were a little bright, and his eyes flashed a touch of stunning.


    I look at the sky without words.


    Gao Shao went back and looked at Gao Song. He said, "This gentleman, is it coming to me?"


    "Yes." Gao Hao cold channel.


    Gao Shaodao: "What are you looking for?"


    "Accounting."


    "I don''t know you at all." Gao Shaodao, "What account is there?"


    "Sorghum." Gao Yan slowly raised his head and said, "Do you really know me?"


    Gao Hao finally showed some vigilance and looked him up and down. He still didn''t remember who he was.


    He looked back at his five uncles, and the five uncles went forward: "You don''t have to turn around, who are you, and report it to you."


    The high-pitched corner of the mouth hooked, his eyes fell on him, and Wu Shu immediately felt like a mans on his back.


    "Five Uncle, have you forgotten me?" Gao said, "In the family, you are responsible for teaching us how to practice. You always say that people like me are the shame of the family and are not qualified to stand. Sorghum is in the middle of these people. So every time you teach your skills, you will let me go to the playground alone."


    Five uncles stunned, and then they were shocked to say nothing, pointing to him: "You, you are..."


    The look on Gao¡¯s face is more exciting, and he can¡¯t believe it: ¡°Impossible! That person has already died!¡±


    Stilt looked at him, and his mouth curled up with a nice arc: "Yes, he is dead and killed by you."


    Wu Shu instinctively maintains Gao Song: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Gao Xiao smiled, and there was a bit of coldness and sarcasm in the laughter: "How, don''t believe that the perfect sorghum in your eyes will do things that ruin the brothers of the same family? Oh, Wu Shu, actually you always know, just because, he It¡¯s a rare spiritual abilities, and it¡¯s high in talent, and I¡¯m just an ordinary person who can¡¯t wake up, so you¡¯ll be invisible and protect him again and again.¡±


    After a pause, Gao Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a dangerous glow: ¡°I was able to see clearly at the time, Wu Shu, when I was pushed down from the second floor by Gao Song, you were in the room opposite the building. See clearly."


    This time, even Gao Song was shocked.

 Chapter 206： Revenge

    "Stop! Stay!" Five uncles excitedly shouted, "You obviously fell out of your own! It has nothing to do with anyone!"


    "When you see me falling on the steps, when blood comes out of my back, my heart is very happy." Gao Hao stepped hard. "After all, when my father was strong, you were defeated by him." Yes, that is the shame of your life. Of course, you are very happy to see him break his grandson."


    "You, you are nonsense!" Wushu shivered and screamed. "I respect the second brother, you are not allowed to tell him!"


    "Oh, respect?" The smile on his face was even colder. The words said were also words. "When my father sacrificed for the family, I asked you to take care of our mother and child. How did you promise him? You said that he The son is your son, even if you are dead, you will never let others bully me. My father was very moved at the time. When you were a good brother, I also gave you a soldier. I want you to wait until I grow up. Give it to me, is there such a thing!"


    Wu Shu said hard: "You don''t have the ability to wake up, and the gods are handed over to you, which is also a waste."


    "Oh." Gao Hao sneered two times. Whenever he heard him sneer, I numb the scalp, and surely someone would suffer.


    "So, do you watch me being killed, but also to occupy my soldiers for a long time?" he asked.


    Wu Shu did not dare to look at him. In the past, he did have a heart.


    "My father really blinked his eyes, and he knew that he didn''t know." Gao said sarcastically.


    "Enough!" Gao Yan interrupted him, scornfully said, "Don''t spurt blood here. It is obviously that you have fallen and fell, but you have to rely on my head, sorghum. After so many years, you still do. I like to lie, planting and framing."


    He seems to think of something again, sneer: "When you pretended to die, left the high family, is there any conspiracy? Stealing what treasures in the family? Five uncles, was there something stolen during that time?"


    Wu Shu hesitated a moment and said, "Hey, have you forgotten? The short sword that your father gave you is gone, you have been looking for a long time."


    Gao Haoran realized: "Yes! I said how my short sword has disappeared. There are two medicinal herbs, and the sword is put together. It¡¯s gone, have you been stolen? High sorghum, sorghum, There is no way to go to heaven, there is no door to hell, you are going to vote. Since I have seen you today, I will take you back to the family for a good interrogation."


    I looked coldly at the side, completely speechless. I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shamelessness.


    I couldn''t help but take care of my business and said: "I am a knowledge today. It turns out that your high family is such a sinister, sulky, black-and-white character. How does this family become a difference between China and the West? Can the family?"


    Wu Shu is angry: "Smelly girl, actually dare to disrespect the high family!"


    Gao Yan¡¯s gaze swept over my chest and said, ¡°This woman is a sorghum associate, and I will bring it back together. I will interrogate it.¡±


    I sighed helplessly and said, "You still care about yourself, can you live alive, and both say it."


    Gao Hao confidently raised his mouth: "You still want to kill me? Why? By you? Or rely on this waste?"


    He pointed to the sorghum and said arrogantly: "Your mother is a waste, you are also a waste. As for your genius father, it is a fool. Your whole family is stupid." His words have not been finished yet, and forever Can''t finish it.


    A black energy wrapped around his neck, and instantly eroded the pair, his head rolled down at once.


    The third-level spiritual abilities have only just killed the high-skilled sorghum of the Quartet, but they have died so unclearly?


    Uncle Wu was shocked and looked at him incredulously: "You, you actually killed the nephew?"


    Gao Hao smiled and looked at him and said, "Five Uncle, you said, Gaochun will become the top presence of China, and I can only be a dog at his feet. Now, this sentence can be engraved on his tombstone. As an epitaph."


    After all, a pair of huge black wings slammed behind him, and a few female waiters who were not far away screamed and turned and ran.


    Wu Shu''s eyes widened: "You actually wake up the dark abilities? Can easily kill the third-level nephew, your strength reaches the fourth level?"


    "Four levels?" Gao Xiao smiled. "Five uncles, you are too small to marry me."


    With a wave of his hand, Tan Changchun Tan, who wanted to sneak away, was wrapped in a group of dark energy. After the energy was dissipated, it instantly became a bone, and the bones were scattered all over the place.


    Wu Shu was trembling like a sieve, and it took him half a day to find the language: "Five grades... No, six grades? You have already broken through the sixth grade?"


    A flower in front of him, the sorghum figure flashed, and he had already come to him, his eyes cold as a knife, making him cold.


    "I could have killed you too," he said slowly. "But I have to keep alive and go back to talk. Go back and tell the old things. They used to indulge me to kill me and stay for my father." Property, and forced my mother, this account, I will go find them to calculate."


    "Right." He seemed to think of something, and his mouth sneered with a sneer. "I have to give you some commemoration."


    He slammed his hand and pressed it at the uncle of the five uncles. The force of darkness penetrated his skin, drilled in and began to erode its dantian, but in just ten seconds, his dantian was completely destroyed. The repair of his third-level ice abilities has also vanished.


    "No!" Wu Shu screamed, fell to the ground, his face full of pain, Gao Gao looked down at him and said: "Now, you can feel my pain, you will know, what is called Life is better than death."


    "And the mysterious soldiers left by my father." Gao took his neck, lifted him up, reached for his hand on his belt, and pulled out a soft sword.


    "Now, finally return to the original owner."


    He turned and took my hand and took me out of the hotel.


    I sat in Maserati''s passenger seat and tried to ask: "Now your enemies have been reported, and people have killed. Should I let me go back?"


    Gao Xiao Shen said: "No."


    I stumbled and said, "What use is it for you to take me around?"


    If you can''t do it, you can only move out of the so-called Master behind me. However, with a high-pitched personality, you will not be afraid.


    I have to think of a way to contact a few seniors to see if the seniors can help me.


    "Who said my hatred?" Gao Yan''s face was cold and cold, "Does the high family still exist in the world, can you count it?"


    I stunned: "You still want to kill the high family? How do they say it is your loved one?"


    "Family?" He said with a cruel smile on his face, "For the sake of profit, killing and killing your loved ones, such relatives, don''t give up."


    He looked at me and said, "I want you to look at me and kill the high family and take revenge. Before that, I will treat me with sorrow and report the hatred. I will naturally let you go."


    I frowned. "I don''t understand why you must want me to be your audience?"


    He no longer talks, I am angry with it, this person is not only moody, but also sick.


    How can I be so unlucky!


    If I knew that there would be today, I should not let my grandmother give my blood to him.


    However, I should be very small at that time, up to two or three years old.


    This time, he did not take me back to the world, but I also found that at night, this light rail line was sealed by people from special departments. Minister Hu must be looking for me everywhere in the world. Gao Song knows that there is no It¡¯s safe to take me back to the mountain city.


    We live in a small villa on the edge of the city. I didn''t think about running away. After all, a six-level dark abilities person, once mad, no one knows what will happen, I am afraid that the entire mountain city branch is not enough to kill him. of.


    The sixth level of cultivation, not to mention the mountain city, is the top in the whole of China.


    Moreover, he still grabbed my handle.


    My blood actually has such a big power, why haven''t I become so strong myself?


    How did this power come from?


    I am full of doubts, but I dare not easily contact a few seniors, afraid to expose them.


    These days, there is no embarrassment for me, but I am going to cook for him every day.

 Chapter 207： Have the strength to have dignity

    With a table full of food, he ate very hard, but I tasted the same wax.


    However, every time he finishes eating, his mood will become very good.


    On the sixth day, he finished his breakfast and suddenly got up and said: "Go."


    "Where?" I asked.


    "revenge."


    I really don''t want to go, who rarely sees you killing.


    However, the big opinions can only be endured. Who makes people stronger than you? When I break through five or six products in the future, I can think about it.


    Gaojia¡¯s headquarters is in Shanshan. I don¡¯t know where he got an off-road vehicle. He took me all the way to the east and opened it for a long time. When the Hua Deng first appeared, we entered Fengyun City in the mountain province.


    Gaojia, in Fengyun City, only covers the sky and controls the city''s business. Even if the Gaojiajia master is awkward, it can attract the earthquake in the city.


    At this time, the entire high home is shrouded in a cloud of mist.


    On the lobby of the Gaojiazhen Hall, the important figures in the family are meeting, and Gao Gaoguo, the master of Gaojiajia, is sitting at the top.


    Gao Jianguo calmed his face and swept his eyes in the house. He said, "What do you think about this thing?"


    He is the father of Gao Song, and there are three sons under his knees. The most promising one is Gao Song. He also placed high hopes on him. He did not expect to be killed. He was sad and angry in his heart, but his city was very deep. I can''t see it.


    "Homeowner, I think, this person is not sorghum at all." Someone said, "Sorghum died in the same year, and we have personally investigated it. He can''t come back to life."


    Another person said: "I don''t think so. Don''t forget, when Su Yuan took away the sorghum''s body, the body is still missing."


    At that time, Gaojia people thought that this child with no power insulted the ancestors and did not fit into the family cemetery. Element Yuan also found another place to bury, and Su Yuan took the body. Later, she came back and did not mention where the person was buried.


    "Death is dead, can you be resurrected?"


    "Oh, you don''t know, is there a fake medicine? When the third child was strong and strong, there were a lot of remedies in his hands. Maybe there is a fake death?"


    "What do they want to do this?" An old woman said, "In order to leave the high house? Oh, the high family has not imprisoned them. They want to go and leave, who will stay with him?"


    Several people who knew the truth looked at each other. At the beginning, Suyuan also mentioned that they would take Gaochun to leave, but they did not allow them to fear that they would take away the legacy of Gaochun¡¯s father.


    They are dead, they have to die in the family, so that they can just take the treasures righteously.


    "No matter whether he is a sorghum or not, he has already let go of the trouble of coming to our high house. We must think of a countermeasure." A senior, with a long beard, said.


    "Founding a country, have you asked the old five? What is that person repaired?" The old man said, "Hey is a three-level, how can he be a fourth-level?"


    Gao Jianguo was silent for a long while and said: "Two uncles, the old five said that he is six."


    "What?" The crowd was shocked. The second uncle did not hold the crutches in his hand.


    "Founding a country, this, this can not be said indiscriminately." Second uncle trembled and stood up and said, "The six darkness abilities? What kind of existence is there? The whole China can not find a few Come. He wants to be a sorghum, but he is twenty-eight and nine years old, and he shouldn¡¯t have such a high level of cultivation."


    Gao Jianguo said with a gloomy face: "I don''t believe it, but the old five is six."


    "Oh." The old woman said, "The fifth is afraid of protecting the deaf children. When they come back and are punished, they deliberately put the other''s cultivation as high."


    Everyone heard the words and felt that they made sense.


    At this time, a young man said: "Homeowners, we can''t underestimate the enemy. At this time, let the ancestors come out."


    "Gao Qin, don''t be alarmist." Second uncle, "The ancestors said, don''t disturb the family at the moment of life, don''t bother him. If you let him know, we will disturb his cultivation for a district junior, the ancestors blame Down, who is responsible for this responsibility?"


    Gao Qin frowned: "Two uncles, five uncles are a steady person, it is impossible to lie casually. If the enemy is really six, no one here can resist."


    The second uncle sneaked a sigh of relief: "When a woman sees me, I shouldn''t have agreed to your little hairy head to participate in the proceedings."


    Gao Qin''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but there is no way, her talent is very high, but the family also pays attention to seniority, the second uncle''s seniority is too high, she can kill her with her seniority.


    "Okay." Gao Jianguo said, "In any case, we must play the spirit of 120,000 points and be ready to fight."


    "Homeowners, I don''t have to worry too much," said Er Shugong. "I can''t say that the person is just saying that he doesn''t dare to go to the door. After all, there are still ancestors in our family. He is not afraid of others. Grandfather."


    Everyone also nodded: "The second uncle said it makes sense."


    "There are still few people who want to deal with our high family these years? Who dares to move? There are ancestors whose names are in town, and they don¡¯t use their ancestors to take their hands. Those people are all stunned and fleeing."


    "Oh." A sneer came out of the air, and everyone was shocked and stood up.


    "Who?"


    Stilt my waist, descend from the sky, and fall into the patio outside the hall.


    I am full of black lines, in fact, I can go by myself, I have already repaired three products, not ordinary people who have no power to bind their chickens.


    But... still follow him.


    As soon as I landed, I immediately retreated to the side. Since it is an audience, don''t mix it in.


    Gao Yan¡¯s face with a faint smile said: ¡°The uncle, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Gao Jianguo looked at him up and down several times, and compared with the little boy in memory, he was shocked.


    Actually it is him!


    Everyone here has ever lived through the high-yielding property, and naturally he is very impressed with his appearance. Now, I feel like it.


    For a time, the look on everyone''s face was wonderful.


    "Don''t you think of it?" Gao Xiao laughed. "I am sorghum, but I am alive and back."


    Everyone was quiet for a while, and the second uncle was the highest in his generation. He said: "Gao, you are the one who is my high family. If you don''t die, you should go back to Gaojia. If you don''t come back, we will not care about your fault. How do you still come back with anger and find us to settle accounts? What account do you have? All of you are your elders. You are so rude to your elders, how did your mother teach you?"


    He did not raise his aunt''s mother. When he mentioned his mother, the black wings behind the sorghum slammed open, scaring everyone back a step further.


    Gao Yan¡¯s face always carries a smile that seems like nothing. He said slowly: ¡°Exactly, I want to ask, when my mother returned to the family to take what my father left, the result was hanged unclearly. Who did it?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t talk. The second uncle said again: "Gao, your mother was mourning the loss of his father. If he is sad, he will hang himself. Who are you listening to?"


    Gao Yan¡¯s eyes are profound: ¡°When the mother rescued me personally, how could I hang because I am dead?¡±


    The second uncle was stunned and his face was a bit ugly.


    Gao squinted his eyes and his voice became cold and bitter: "Who is it, killing my mother?"


    No one answered, Gao said: "It''s easy to find out, just look at who my father''s legacy was in the hands of that year."


    He looked at one of them and said, "Gaoyun, the short sword you hide in your sleeve, was my father brought back from the overseas island?"


    The middle-aged man named Gao Jun turned black.


    Gao Hao looked at another person again: "Gao Zhen, the washing marrow that your son took, was it used when my father left me fifteen?"


    Gao Zhen¡¯s eyes are somewhat erratic.


    Gao Hao said: "Gao Feng, the company that you are in the hands of the day, seems to be my father too?"


    He came out one by one, and I was so stunned that these people were robbed, not to mention the property of the sorghum father, the dowry of the sorghum mother, who were all divided by them.


    I couldn''t help but insert a mouth and said: "A man of a family, in order to make a fortune, kill his family, and his eyes are so shallow, today I am really open-minded."


    The eyes of everyone gathered on me, and the second uncle angered: "Who are you? We are talking to our high family, when is it your turn to interject."


    I glanced at him and said, "You can''t help but find the best things you can do. Are you afraid of people saying that?"


    "Stop!" The second uncle has never been refuted by such a rudeness. With a wave of his hand, an ice sword stabbed me.


    This old man is just the third-level abilities of the early stage. I took a shackle and pointed out that there was also an ice sword in the void, and I greeted it.


    The two ice swords collided together, and the second uncle''s ice sword was directly crushed, then grabbed the ground and nailed it to the ground in front of him.


    The second uncle was shocked, and he took a few steps back. He almost didn''t stand still. The two juniors quickly reached for help.


    He pointed at me and said palely: "You, are you a monk?"


    I looked at him coldly and didn''t say a word.


    Gao said: "Why, no one will say it?"


    Gao Jianguo strode out and said with a sullen face: "The things of the past have passed for so many years. You have no basis, what qualifications are there to question us? It is my son''s business, I will calculate it with you."


    Gao Yan sneered: "Gao Gao pushed me down from the upstairs and almost killed me. Now my account and I have already settled."


    Gao Jianguo¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he said: ¡°The letter is open! Since it¡¯s here, let¡¯s leave your life!¡±


    After that, his majestic mentality turned into a torrent of water and rushed toward the high.

 Chapter 208： Gaojia ancestors

    The sorghum smiled coldly, and the black wings behind him slammed. He didn''t even move his hands, so he gently fanned it, and the majestic spirits were completely disintegrated.


    Gao Jianguo was shocked and suddenly felt dangerous. He turned and ran, but it was already late.


    A powerful dark force swept through him and swept through him. In an instant, he became a skeleton and scattered all over the place.


    Everyone is stunned.


    Among these people, the strongest is the homeowner, who is the fourth-level mental power. This kind of cultivation is enough to sit on the side of the town.


    However, he was solved by a sorghum with a trick?


    Gao Hao didn''t even start!


    A horrible atmosphere spread among the crowds, and it felt like the back of the back was bursting with cold.


    There was courage, and he almost didn''t stand firm, barely standing against the wall, his legs still shaking.


    Gao Yan¡¯s eyes swept across the faces like a knife, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but bow their heads and dare not look at them.


    Gao said: "Now I will give you another chance. When I killed my mother, who did it? I counted ten. If you don''t say it, everyone will become a bone."


    He began to count down: "Ten, Nine..."


    These figures have become a horrible spell that shrouds the heads of all people, and every sound makes them creepy and anxious.


    The second uncle was in a hurry, and slammed the crutches in his hand. He said loudly: "Who did it? Just confess, don''t be tired of others!"


    Until the high number reached three, Gao Feng suddenly jumped out and screamed: "Sorghum, I said, I know who killed your mother that year!"


    Gao Hao looked at him and said: "Say."


    Gao Feng swallowed his mouth and pointed at him. He said, "It is Gao Zhen! His son is not very talented. He needs to wash the marrow and cut the hair. The future is far. He found us a few and said, Anyway, you can''t awaken your abilities at all. It''s a waste to eat it for you. It''s better to kill Suyuan than to kill them. These things are all ours."


    Having said that, he quickly explained: "I didn''t agree at the time. Su Yuan was a high-ranking person. So the strict words refused. Another brother refused. We thought he would stop here and think about it. He actually hanged Suyuan!"


    When the words came out, the other people who were involved immediately woke up and said quickly: "Yes, we didn''t agree with it. These things were sent to us after the seal."


    "We are wrong, we should not see the money open, and receive these sealing fees, sorghum, you let us go."


    "Yeah, sorghum, seeing that after all, we are a family, blood is thicker than water."


    "Sorghum, beg you..."


    Gao Zhen did not expect to be betrayed by his brother, his eyes were red, and he said with trepidation: "You, you... well, you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! It was indeed my proposal, but you all agreed. High Maple, the rope is what you are looking for; Gaoyun, when you had the best relationship with Suyuan, you cheated her; Qualcomm, you stunned her from behind with a hand knife... As for the rest of you, though Direct participation, but the facts, in fact, you know early in the morning, but no one will speak for the orphans and widows. The original thing, everyone has a share, you, one can not escape!"


    "You, you are bloody!"


    "You have to do your own anecdote, don''t plant it on us!"


    Gao Yan looked at everything coldly and looked at me and said, "Is it? How despicable these people are, for the sake of profit, they can do anything. This family has been completely ruined, and it is so riddled. Is it still necessary to exist?"


    He slammed open the black wings, and the wings suddenly rose up innumerable times, and then swept away toward the people who were arguing.


    Those people did not react, and they were caught by his dark power and then eroded into a skeleton.


    The hall, which was originally vocal, became a dead place in hell.


    He suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me to his face. He looked straight into my eyes and said, "We have had a humiliating past, but I have gained a lot of power, so I can make it that year. The people who insult me ??are all stepping on the feet, I let them live, they will be born, I will let them die, they will all die. This is strength, this is power."


    He pinched my chin and asked, "Don''t you want such power?"


    "Think, of course, think." I said, "I am thinking about becoming stronger all the time. But I am not strong to kill."


    He showed a sardonic smile: "Do you think I am cruel?"


    I am silent, he is cruel, but I have no position to blame him.


    At the beginning, I also hated that Yin Yin would be worth a thousand.


    "Are you finished your hatred?" I asked.


    "The people of Gaojia have not yet died." He said, "There are a total of 67 people in Gaojia, not counting those branches."


    I was shocked: "You want to kill so many people? Gao Song, the principal offender who killed you and your mother was dead. Why do you imprison those innocent people."


    His face sank immediately and said in a word: "This family, there are no innocent people."


    He turned and looked at the depths of the yard. The people there have not found that the masters of the Gao family are already dead.


    Among those people, there are still some children and pregnant women.


    "Wait." I took him. "You have killed enough people, stop. Now it is a society ruled by law. If you really kill them all, the special department will not let you go."


    ¡°Special department?¡± he sneered. ¡°Do you think I will be afraid of them?¡±


    ¡°Special departments represent the official of China.¡± I looked at his eyes and said seriously, ¡°Do you really want to be an enemy of Huaxia official? Can you fight against a country with one person?¡±


    He was silent. I held down his shoulder and said, "You are not easy to have today''s cultivation. Why bother to bury your future for a few people?"


    He stared at me for a long time, and suddenly showed a shallow smile: "Are you caring about me?"


    I quickly retracted my hand, please, big brother, your psychological drama is not so full, I really don''t mean that.


    I coughed twice and said, "Let''s go back."


    "Where are you going?" He leaned down slightly and asked softly in my ear.


    Nonsense, of course, is the return of each family, each looking for a mother.


    "Back to the mountain city." I said, "This is a past, you should let go."


    I don''t know why, there is a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "Okay, look at your share today, I can let them go." He glanced at the people. "In any case, these people don''t want me to do it. But we can''t go back."


    "why?"


    "There is still a fight to fight." Gao said. "He has come."


    "Who?"


    "The true pillar of the Gao family." Gao Yan slowly turned and looked in the other direction, "Gao''s ancestor - Gao Lin."


    He walked into the hall, crossed the bones of the earth, and finally sat in the position of the owner.


    A few minutes later, the gate of the yard suddenly opened, and an old man walked in calmly.


    The old man seems to be only sixty years old. In fact, he is very old and should have exceeded one hundred years old.


    He is also a sixth-level actor?


    His eyes were swept away in the yard, only the bones of the earth were seen.


    Then his eyes fell on the sorghum.


    Gazing for a long time, he suddenly smiled and laughed loudly.


    I frown, is this funny? Is he mad?


    "Okay, good boy!" he laughed. "We have finally had a promising future generation."


    I can''t believe my ears, his descendants are killing each other, and so many dead, he is not angry at all? Also praise the murderer?


    A high-pitched corner of the hook: "Old ancestors, are you not going to avenge them?"


    Gao family ancestors sighed: "I have long seen that they are not pleasing to the eye, a group of scorpions, no matter what, they know that fighting. I thought that our high family will soon be defeated, but fortunately, God goes out You are a hero, you will lead us to a high home and go to glory."


    I am completely speechless.


    This is strength, as long as you are a top-ranking strong, even if you kill someone else''s family, others will say hello.

 Chapter 209： High home

    Gao Lindao: "I will immediately call everyone in the high house and announce that you will become the owner of Gaojiaxin."


    Smirkingly smiled: "Unfortunately, I have no interest in being a family owner."


    In the eyes of Gao Lin, there was a touch of coldness: "How? Can''t you see our high home?"


    "In my eyes, Gao Jiayi is worthless," he sneered.


    The smile on Gao Lin''s face gradually dissipated, saying: "Kid, I advise you to think clearly. If you refuse to be the master of this family, it is the enemy of our high family. In order to endure the trouble, I must kill you today. this."


    Gao Yan leaned forward slightly and said: "Can you do it?"


    Gao Lin''s eyelids twitched twice and sneered: "Good boy, arrogant, I am more and more appreciative of you. I will give you the last chance, you should not be the owner."


    "Desperate." Gao Hao did not want to, and refused directly.


    "Then don''t blame my ancestors, my heart is hot." Gao Lin suddenly shot, I suddenly felt that the surrounding light and shadow changed, when I came back, I found myself wearing a ragged clothes, tied with a chain, and came up under my feet. A burst of hot air.


    I looked down and almost screamed.


    I actually stood on a springboard. Below is a huge oil pan. It is a **** red soup. It burns hot and keeps bubbling. There are countless people inside. It is full of blood and skin completely. Burnt.


    But they still can''t die, so they endure the torture of repeated and repeated.


    Is this... the 18-layer **** in the pot of hell?


    I looked back and saw a smirking devil standing behind him. He had an iron fork in his hand and forked at me.


    I couldn''t hide at all. I was pushed forward by the fork and screamed and fell down the pan.


    The huge fear hit my heart, and I struggled to scream in horror, but I was still drowned by the hot red oil.


    Pain, heartbreaking pain!


    My white skin is as thin as a jinch, and I am so easy to become a beautiful face, but also a lot of holes, revealing blood red muscles inside.


    "No! No!" I shouted in horror, "Save me! Who will save me!"


    No one will come to save me, I will live in the oil pan forever and suffer from burning.


    No, I am not willing!


    I was so hard to promote the three products, have a great future, and my brother is still lying in the hospital, I promised him, to protect his body before he returns.


    I can''t die!


    I clenched my fist and calmed myself down.


    I can''t really get into hell. The old man named Gao Lin is a spiritual power. It is probably the illusion he created.


    I must break his illusion!


    The seniors are not there, I can only rely on myself!


    I closed my eyes and let go of my own knowledge. Suddenly I found that all around was dark, there was no oil pan, no fried objects, just a thick black.


    This is the truth of the illusion.


    I put my spirits together and then stabbed straight into the darkness ahead.


    My mental power is like a sharp sword, and the darkness is broken by the hardship.


    In an instant, I opened my eyes and found myself standing in the main hall of the high house. The sorghum was also fascinated by the illusion. Gao Lin strode in, with a cold smile on his face, saying : "It''s a good seed, it''s a pity."


    After all, he took a shot toward the top of Gaochun¡¯s head!


    "Stop!" I screamed, pulling the Meteor Sword from behind and stabbing him toward him.


    In desperation, I actually made the fifth move of "Knights'' swordsmanship".


    I have been idle in Xinling, and I have taken off my sword and knees.


    This sword, cut out horizontally, like a light and shadow, Gao Lin was shocked, did not expect that I would break his illusion, hurriedly turned, and turned the mental power into a transparent wall.


    My sword seemed to have been cut into the glue, and it was firmly stuck and could not move.


    Gao Lin sneered: "Smelly girl, it depends on you..."


    He couldn''t say it later, and the flesh and blood sounded, and he looked down and saw a sharp blade of dark energy piercing his heart from behind.


    "You..." He turned his head and saw that Gao Song was looking at him quietly, with a cold smile on his lips.


    "You, you actually broke my..."


    Gao Yan smiled and said: "The ancestors of Gao''s family are just like this. It is ridiculous that I will treat you as a god."


    The dark energy quickly eroded Gao Lin''s body, and the spiritual wall suddenly disappeared. My sword did not hold it, and it straightened and cut it over and smashed him.


    His upper body slipped from the waist and suddenly he was bloody.


    I can hardly believe my eyes, I actually killed a six-level abilities!


    Gao Lin did not break his breath, and his blood poured out. He smiled and said: "Good, good, good, no matter how high you are, you always have a high surname. In the future, no matter what you do, you will remember that you are a high family. With this in mind, I am also dead."


    After all, his face showed a satisfied smile and slowly closed his eyes.


    Gao Gao looked at the body and said, "Now, Gao Jia is really finished. Without Gao Lin, he lost so many pillars and pillars. Gao Jia is a piece of fat meat. Those hungry wolves will pounce on it and eat it. There is no residue left."


    He said to me: "Now, you can go home."


    We returned to the mountain city by car. He suddenly asked me: "Why did you want to save me when Gao Lin killed me?"


    I stumbled. The situation was urgent. I didn''t think so much at all.


    "If you die, I will definitely not win Gao Lin." I said, "I am still young, I still don''t want to die."


    He smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.


    I took the iron and asked carefully: "That... can I leave?"


    His face immediately cooled down, and my hair was straight and straight, and his face was almost faster than flipping a book.


    "You just don''t want to see me?" He whispered.


    This is how I answer, I feel that I can''t answer it right.


    "I like freedom." I thought about it and said.


    He said coldly: "Go."


    I stayed for a while, but I didn¡¯t return to it. After a while, I pushed the door and got off. He actually stepped on the gas pedal and galloped away.


    Did he actually put me out?


    Freedom came too suddenly, and I was a little off guard.


    I took a car and went home. It didn''t take long for Minister Hu to come with me personally. I saw that I was safe and sound, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there is anything wrong with me, they will all be miserable.


    They asked me about the sorghum thing, and I was fooled by it. I only said that Diablo was actually a ghost, and I was killed by it. I have not come out and practiced inside.


    Hu Qingyu is not so fooled, but he saw me insist and did not say anything.


    I inquired about the high family. The ancestors of the Gao family and the upper class were all killed overnight. They spread quickly throughout the whole of China. The family members of the mountain provinces all rushed up like a hungry wolf. The power of the high family.


    Some officials who have been close to the Gao family have fallen behind, and the transfer of the transfer has been gone. The industries under the Gao family have also gone bankrupt and have been acquired. Some of the anecdotes that the Gao family have done before have been dug up. Many people Into the prison, a large family is falling at a very fast pace.


    I can understand why those business families want to marry a different family. With the protection of these masters, their business can be safe.


    However, those have nothing to do with me.


    I opened Black Rock TV. The forums are all related to me. Many people are discussing, I am still alive, even if I am alive, I have already lost.


    Who else is talking about who is Diablo? The following guess is strange, some say that he is a ghost, has killed me, I have become a ghost; some say that he is a powerful abilities, see my live broadcast fell in love with me, take me Grabbing to do things that cannot be described; some said that I am an alchemy teacher. This is a conspiracy of some forces, and I am forced to push me to alchemy.


    There are still people who post and say that they want to gather people to save me. I didn''t expect to respond to many people. There are hundreds of people signing up.


    Someone opened a rescue live post, they actually went, and went to nearly two hundred people, 90% are aliens.

 Chapter 210： Yin Changsheng’s past

    Suddenly there were so many strangers who scared Hu Qingyu and others, and I was afraid that something would happen when the time came, and the military took over the line and no one was allowed to enter.


    Those aliens are all unwilling to leave, and they refuse to leave. Hu Qingyu has to ask a five-level abilities from the headquarters to ensure that I will find them, and all the talents will give up, but I have not left, but live in the surrounding hotels. Come down, be sure to see that I am alive to be assured.


    The five-level abilities entered the world, but they searched there for a long time, hit a lot of blame, and didn''t find me.


    The sorghum is too deep.


    In order to calm the anger of these strangers, Hu Qingyu also selected some to enter, although they did not find me, but they are playing the strange, some things are very precious, can be used for medicine, making Fuxi, and even used to make weapons.


    According to the rules, whoever hits who they are, they are also full of rewards.


    The news spread for ten, and more strangers gathered.


    No wonder when we left the world, we saw so many different people on the light rail.


    Of course, there are sorghums, it is easy to escape their eyeliner.


    I opened the group again and looked at a few seniors. They all left me a message, let me contact them quickly.


    In particular, Zhengyang Zhenjun and Yinchangsheng seniors will come to the group every day to ask if I have come back. Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors also said that if I wait three days, if I don¡¯t show up within three days, he will shoot.


    I was shocked. For me, the predecessors were all outsiders. They lived in a place we couldn¡¯t find. They didn¡¯t go out easily. I didn¡¯t expect them to be willing to take my hand and make my heart warm. .


    I thought I was just a person. I didn''t expect that so many people care about me and stand with me.


    With this in mind, let me continue to broadcast live, it is worth it.


    I immediately landed on it, opened the live broadcast, and said to the camera: "Everyone, I am back."


    [I am, the anchor you are really back! ¡¿


    [Husband, come see, the anchor is not dead! ¡¿


    [Announce, do you know how we came over this half-month? I wash my face in tears every day, I am worried, I am afraid that you have a long and two short. ¡¿


    [You are too exaggerated in the front, but I just didn''t eat for a few days. ¡¿


    [The anchor, who is going to take your Diablo? Let him wait, we must kill him! ¡¿


    [The anchor, talk about how you escaped? ¡¿


    I have a shallow smile on my face and said, "Let the audience, thank you for your concern, I am fine. The Diablo is actually a ghost that has been cultivated for many years. I am going to grab me and want to make me into a donkey. He drove. I used a little trick to kill him, and I escaped."


    [Cultivated for many years? How many years? How is the strength? Anchor, you can kill even such an old ghost, how many cards are there in the hand? ¡¿


    [The anchor, is he trying to refine you into that kind of shame and shame? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a pity that the anchor did not broadcast live **** this big BOSS, let us watch a good show. ¡¿


    [As long as the anchor is safe and sound, what are you doing? ¡¿


    I continued: "I heard that everyone worried about me and formed a rescue team to save me. I am very grateful. Please organize me to contact me and report me the list to save me. I will send a little gift. It¡¯s a little bit of my taste that things are not worth much."


    [What do you want to send to the anchor? Can you disclose it? ¡¿


    [Yeah, yeah, although I am just an ordinary person, I can''t save the anchor, but it makes me look good. ¡¿


    [Will it be an remedy? ¡¿


    I thought about it and said, "All friends who will save me, I will send a healing pill, and the organizer will send a Pei Yuan Dan."


    ¡¾what? I knew that I also went. This is a little bit of a mind. This is simply a reward! ¡¿


    [The anchor, what do you have in the future, please feel free to send it down, I am willing to go through the fire for you. ¡¿


    [The anchor you lack the bodyguard? The kind that is strong and strong and lasting is good. ¡¿


    These barrage made me laugh and cry. I kept a smile and said, "Please rest assured that the injury on my body is already good and I have not been stunned. Next, I will broadcast live soon, and the new live broadcast will be new and exciting. Don''t miss the pro, please."


    Turned off the live broadcast, I looked at the rewards, I did not expect such a short ten minutes, the audience actually gave millions of rewards.


    There are so many rich people.


    Could it be that I am so eager to treat the wounded pills and let the audience get excited?


    I thanked a few predecessors in the group. Yin Changsheng first said: "Yuan girl, it¡¯s great if you are fine."


    "Hey, Yin Changsheng, you really care about Junyao''s younger sister." Yunxia fairy smiled. "Before your **** is so cold, if anyone has something to ask for, you don''t even care, this time Junyao My sister has a little something, you are anxious to be like what. How? Have you moved your heart?"


    Yin Changsheng said seriously: "Yunxia don''t talk nonsense! Yuan girl is my friend, of course I am worried about her."


    At this time, the nine spirits jumped out and inserted the war: "Haha, Yin Changsheng, we have known each other for so many years, when have you seen your female friends? Those fairy, Yuanjun, and so on, all are beautiful women, You have never been reasonable."


    "Yeah, my goddess Qing Yao Yuanjun, that is a big beauty of the first class." Huang Shanjun also jumped out and spit out, "I have been pleased with her many times, she does not care about me, but it is not normal for you, you? , handsome relied on their own, actually her exclusion from thousands of miles away, her heart for a long time. Do you know at that time how many people wanted to hit you? "


    I am full of black lines, isn''t it, you are a high-ranking person, actually, because women are jealous? Is it not shameful?


    "Qing Yao Yuan Jun is very good, but I have no interest in the feelings of men and women. How can she give her hope and let her get deeper and deeper?" Yin Changsheng said seriously, "The Yuan girl is different, she is mine." Friends, my confidant, there is no relationship between men and women between me and her?"


    Huangshan Junyi smiled twice and said: "Which pure friendship between men and women, Yin Changsheng, you don''t deceive yourself."


    My heart is bad, and I quickly said: "You should not make fun of my seniors."


    "Okay, okay." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Don''t say it, a young man, still a junior, you guys are not afraid of jokes."


    I was relieved, thank you again to the predecessors, Yunxia Fairy smiled: "This time you were shocked, I sent you something, crushed."


    It didn''t take long for the thing to be delivered. A small square box was opened and it was a small fruit.


    The little fruit beads are round and scented, giving off the scent of the heart and soul.


    I stunned and immediately rejoiced and said, "This is the fruit of the soul? Thank you for your predecessors!"


    The fruit of the soul is specially used to warm up the mind and enhance the spirit. It is very effective.


    "Try it now." Yunxia fairy smiled. "I just picked it from the tree."


    I took it and saw that there was dew on it.


    Put a bite in my mouth, a sweet flow down the throat, in my stomach into a clear stream, and into my brain, my whole brain seems to be soaked in ice water ,very comfortable.


    Because I was so comfortable, I slept heavily, and I had a long, long dream. In my dreams, I seem to have renewed my past twenty years. Every detail is clear.


    When I woke up, I found that my knowledge was upgraded.


    However, this upgrade has made things happening in the past two decades very clear.


    I am helplessly laughing, those are the memories I want to forget.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, it''s always good to upgrade your knowledge.


    Now I will release my knowledge and cover nearly 30 meters.


    Just as there was a dragonfly crawling through the corner of the wall, I pressed the gods to the ground, like the top of the mountain, and slammed the cockroach into a mud.


    This is the pressure!


    The mood was finally better. On the Black Rock Forum, the organizers of the rescue team contacted me and passed the list.


    I asked Hu Qingyu to check it for me. There was no problem with the list. I took out the rehabilitated pills from the previous refining and handed them over to the special department for help.


    Hu Qingyu saw me take out so many pills at once, and my eyes were red at once. He said, "Ms. Yuan, look, our five-level abilities who came from the capital, can also divide a little. what?"


    I thought quietly in my heart, you have also got a lot of benefits in different worlds, and still stare at me this medicine.


    However, since people come, they have to express that they will help you next time?


    The five-level abilities, whose status is different, naturally cannot be the same as other people. I took a supplement Yuan Dan and asked Hu Qingyu to help hand over it.


    Within a few days, Black Rock TV was swiped by medicinal herbs. Now these people, whether they are aliens or ordinary people, are fascinated by social networks. They like to take selfies and take pictures.


    There is a brain with pits, but also live treatment, just because their family wants to hold a contest, he was slightly injured after the end, he took the **** wounds, and then opened a live room, the live broadcast will cure the wounds Some, in the water, wiped on the wound, less than five minutes, the wound began to improve, crusted.


    He said excitedly in the live broadcast that the effect of this medicinal medicine is very good. If there is anything in the future, he will definitely come.


    At the end of the live broadcast, the brothers of his group of people rushed in and smiled and asked him to take the medicinal herbs and share them.


    "Good brothers, there are blessings to enjoy the same difficulty." They glared at his shoulders, and you don¡¯t give me the posture of you. He only gave you a cry.

 Chapter 211： I am no longer bullied.

    [Ha ha ha, telling you to die, do you know what is screaming and making a fortune? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s stupid to cry. ¡¿


    [So stupid, what kind of martial arts, even if it is practiced, it is also simple and developed. ¡¿


    I also think that this person is stupid, shut down the computer, and the weather is fine today, it is time to go out and have fun.


    I went to the hospital to look at my brother, then went shopping for a while, and suddenly saw a poster posted on the roadside wall, saying that a large playground opened today.


    I suddenly evoked my childhood thoughts. At that time, my family was particularly poor. I went to the city with my grandmother, and my grandmother went shopping. I was sitting on the steps outside the shop.


    There is a small playground opposite the shop, where a group of children are having fun.


    The playground was too small and it was so shabby, but in my heart, it was like heaven.


    I envy it, and I stared at it. My grandmother came out and saw me poor. I touched my head gently and said, "Jun Yao, do you want to go play?"


    I looked forward to her, she gave me five dollars, I went happily, only played for a while, a child accidentally grabbed the mask on my face, my face was suddenly exposed In front of everyone.


    The child cried with a wow and pointed at me and yelled at the monster.


    His mother ran over immediately, yelling at me with anger, and said that I was sick, and dared to approach her son, and threw me with stones.


    Grandma saw a special anger, pulled me behind me, and had a big fight with the man.


    Grandma is not good at quarreling, but in the end she is mad at herself, sitting on the side of the road and gasping.


    I gently touched her back, took advantage of her, and cried, I will not go to the amusement park anymore.


    Grandma took my hand, touched my head and said to me, "Jun Yao, don''t be afraid, you won''t be bullied forever. Grandma has left a list for you. They all asked for a grandmother and owe a grandmother. People in the future, if you have anything to do in the future, go to the list and find them. They will definitely help you."


    I clenched my fists. The people on the list were the ones who used to drink my blood and open the powers?


    The list is in the house of the country home. I don''t want to see it. It is like Pandora''s box. I have a hunch. Once opened, terrible things will happen.


    I walked into the playground and couldn''t play when I was young. I can always play happily once.


    I bought a universal card and played a pirate ship, seesaw, carousel, swing, horizontal bar, parallel bars, slides, swings, rings, toy cabins, roller coasters, and Ferris wheels.


    I played almost all the things I could play. When I was riding a roller coaster, I felt particularly happy when I was up and down against the wind.


    I don''t know why, my eyes have tears flowing out.


    Grandma, have you seen it? I am not being bullied.


    From the roller coaster, I went to the pavilion next to I bought an ice cream and turned around in the garden. I suddenly saw a labyrinth opposite.


    Ghost maze.


    The signboard was particularly horrible. The ghost word was a huge grimace and it was also sprayed with red paint.


    This is a labyrinth-like haunted house. It is more horrible than an ordinary haunted house. From time to time, a horrible staff member scares you, and you are scared to get rid of it.


    There is a sign hanging at the door, saying that under the age of 18 will not be accepted.


    I felt a little bit interesting. I went to buy a ticket. The boss who sold the ticket smiled and said: "Don¡¯t beat the staff."


    The little couple who bought the ticket with me snorted and the atmosphere of terror was diluted a lot.


    We pushed the door open and found that it was not an ordinary labyrinth, but rather an abandoned residential building.


    This kind of residential building is different from the ordinary building. It is the kind of building that is similar to the Kowloon Walled City on Hong Kong Island. It is a square structure with a patio in the middle and all the residents on both sides of the corridor.


    The head was lit with dim light, and the girl in front of me leaned firmly on the boy: "A light, I, I am a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of, there is me." A Guangguang patted his chest.


    The girl showed a sweet smile and her head rested on his shoulder.


    A light smirked and said, "Have you heard of the legend of this playground?"


    ¡°Is this playground not new?¡± the girl asked strangely. ¡°What legends can there be?¡±


    "You don''t know this?" Aguang felt light on his face and said with pride. "Five years ago, it was originally planned to build a commercial building. After the demolition of the old city, the construction team found that when the foundation was laid, An ancient tomb in Liao Dynasty."


    ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± the girl said, ¡°What is the excavation! Is there an antique?¡±


    "I heard that I have dug out a lot of antiques and dug out a male body." Ah Guang said, "I heard that when the coffin was just opened, the male corpse was still alive, the skin was very white, I heard that it was still beautiful. man."


    "According to such a tomb, what should be built a memorial hall, how to build a playground?" The girl asked without understanding.


    "It is said that a lot of strange things happened at that time. The professor of the archaeological team died and became a dry corpse. The students he brought were scared away. Later, when they came over, they invited a master to cast a spell here and they were stunned. The ghost in the ancient tomb. But the master said that there is no commercial building here, only a large entertainment facility can be built, and the flow of people is particularly high, so that it can be pressed, otherwise it will be drilled again. ""


    The girl showed a look of embarrassment: "I really want to see the male ghost, see if it is really beautiful."


    A light is a bit uncomfortable: "How good is it to be a good-looking person? After hearing that the male corpse sees the light, it quickly rots into a skeleton. The scene is particularly scary."


    Just then, the door next to it suddenly opened. A woman in a white dress and a dirty body stood in the room, and her long black hair was covered, covering most of her face, revealing only a blood red. Eyes, staring straight at the two.


    "Ah!" Ah Guang screamed and screamed. The girl sat on the floor, but the girl was not afraid at all. She looked at him scornfully: "I still want to protect me. She is so capricious, she scares you." such."


    After that, he screamed openly and ran out.


    "Little pity, wait for me!" Ah Guang yelled, "Don''t leave me, I am afraid!"


    I was speechless and looked at the girl who was playing ghosts. He was also laughing.


    I smiled at her and she closed the door and was ready to scare the next guest.


    "Ah!" There was another scream in the depths of the maze. I turned a blind eye. It was all fake. Is it so exaggerated?


    I continued to go inside, the air was filled with a strong **** smell, I moved my nose, this should be pig blood, the staff is very dedicated.


    I walked all the way, there were screams everywhere, and there were often horrified tourists running around.


    I stopped and looked at one of the rooms. There was a sign hanging on the door. The sign said: The room of the cannibal.


    Here''s a more detailed introduction: I have lived a metamorphosis in this room. He is obsessed with eating people and likes to eat the meat of young men. When the police rushed in, they found dismembered bodies and internal organs in his refrigerator.


    The door was covered, and the dark red light was seen in the door.


    I took out a new brooch, don''t put it on my chest. The one that Tang Mingli sent before was broken by the sorghum. This is what I asked for my black carp to help me. He said that it is the latest high-tech, with night vision function. HD, definitely not mosaic.


    I opened the live room and talked about the cause and effect. Then I said, "Everyone, I noticed this room because I smelled a **** smell. This taste is different from anything else. This is human blood! ¡±


    [The anchor is so simple, you can meet the magical events when you go out to the street. ¡¿


    [Not necessarily a psychic event, maybe there is a murderer? ¡¿


    [That is more scary, okay? ¡¿


    I slowly pushed the door open. The blood of the person was more intense. I looked in the direction of the taste and saw the refrigerator standing at the dinner table.


    I grabbed the doorknob of the refrigerator and pulled it hard. One person immediately rolled out.


    It is a dry corpse.

 Chapter 212： Youre already dead

    I was shocked: "He was the boy I met before, Ah Guang!" said, I touched his body and said: "The essence of his body has been absorbed."


    I seem to smell a strange smell, touched it down and found that something below him was still high, and the pants were still a lot wet.


    [Day, this picture is too dirty, I can''t bear to see it! ¡¿


    [The anchor plays a mosaic, otherwise it would be bad for the little brother to see it. ¡¿


    [The pants are not off, you have to mosaic? Are you really pure or pure upstairs? ¡¿


    I frowned and said: "This is a devil. If the evil is the thousand-year-old ghost dug out of the ancient tombs of the Liao Dynasty, our troubles will be great."


    [To be honest, I am looking forward to it, beautiful man. ¡¿


    [Put the front airdrop, let her go to the man''s fork, and be sucked away into blood, she is willing. ¡¿


    [Who said that I want to cross the man and the ghost? Do you want to do something in front? ¡¿


    [Don''t you find out? The thousand-year-old ghost is a man, and this is also a man who is dead. ¡¿


    [µ¢ÃÀ°¡, ºÃÃÈ! ¡¿


    [Meng you! Rotten girl, give me a climb! ¡¿


    I suddenly thought, where did the girl named Xiao Pity go?


    Has she been killed by a savage ghost?


    Suddenly there was a sudden footstep outside the door. I turned and went out and saw a big fat man running over the dark corridor.


    The blood smell in the air is even heavier. I went out shopping today. I didn''t have a meteor sword. The sword in my sleeve slipped down my arm and held it tightly in my hand.


    Hey.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, the big fat man''s face full of horror, shouting at me: "Save me, there are ghosts!"


    On his stomach, he opened a big hole, and the intestines flowed out from the inside and dragged on the ground.


    [Wow, this prop is doing a lot! ¡¿


    [This looks like a prop! ¡¿


    [The anchor, this is the staff, or is it really hurt. ¡¿


    The big fat man rushed to me and grabbed my hand and said, "There is a ghost, it wants to kill me, run fast! Also, I am injured, called an ambulance, beg you..."


    "You calm down." I held down his shoulder. "Give me a detailed explanation. What does the ghost look like?"


    [The anchor is not in a hurry to save people. It seems to be a staff member. ¡¿


    The big fat man shouted in horror: "It''s a stone ghost! They are all made of stone, and they kill when they see people."


    I grabbed his arm and dragged him forward: "Take me to find."


    "Don''t! I am going to the hospital!" The big fat man struggled hard, but he couldn''t break free from my hand. "I am going to die! Why are you so unsympathetic!"


    I dragged him across the entire gallery and came to the door of a room. He shouted: "I am the stone man I met here! It is still inside!"


    I kicked the door open and a pungent **** smell rushed.


    "You see clearly." I pointed to the ground. "What is that?"


    The big fat man slammed into the ground and suddenly looked very frightened: "No, impossible! False! All fake!"


    On the floor of the room, it was his body!


    "Actually, when you are being ruined, you are already dead." I said, "Dust is dusty, earth is returning to earth, don''t leave love in the world, go where you should go."


    The big fat man trembled like a sieve, holding his own head, showing a look of unwillingness and sorrow, becoming transparent little by little, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    [Made! Just scared me! He is actually a ghost! ¡¿


    [Is this unclear? Whose stomach was cut open and running around the street? ¡¿


    [Host, are you a **** of death? Wherever you go, you will die. ¡¿ This sentence is actually played in Japanese, is a Japanese audience.


    [Ha ha ha, well said, the woman is indeed a little Conan physique. ¡¿


    [You said that the woman is lucky, is it the best or the worst? ¡¿


    Suddenly there was heavy footsteps outside the house. I turned around and found two stone soldiers standing outside the door.


    They are obviously just two stones, but they can run and jump, and they still hold a stone sarcophagus in their hands.


    This is... stone statue!


    The stone statue is a stone man and a stone beast placed in front of the tomb of the ancient emperor. They are all symbols of the emperor''s ritual.


    Is this tomb owner still born in the royal family?


    As soon as I saw me, the stone statues showed red light in their eyes, waving the weapons in their hands and rushing toward me.


    I sneered: "The door is axe."


    I took a chance to grab a cinnabar and sprinkle it on them. They smoked white smoke all over the body and the speed slowed down.


    My hands quickly formed a French seal on my chest, pointing forward, screaming: "The world is boundless, the Qiankun borrows the law, the disease!"


    I shot a white light out of my finger and hit one of the stone statues, and the stone statue shattered.


    I tipped a little and rushed toward another stone statue. When he smashed the huge scorpion toward my chest, I jumped up, flipped in the air, came to the top of the stone statue, and then toward it. The head stabbed.


    He is a stone, and the fire does not invade.


    However, under the aura of the monks, their bodies are as fragile as tofu.


    The short sword stabbed its head accurately, slammed hard, and the head of the stone figure shattered and then did not move.


    call.


    I was relieved, and I was checking the stone statues carefully, but I suddenly heard the very light voice, my face sinking, and I shot it fiercely, and the short sword in my hand slammed down.


    But my hand stopped halfway through the life and looked at him incredulously.


    A handsome man!


    The handsome men I have seen are countless. Yin Yi and Tang Mingli are all beautiful men, but this person is different. He is also wearing a feminine beauty, and his body emits a deadly attraction.


    ¡¾very handsome! I have never seen such a handsome man, so excited. ¡¿


    [Yushu Linfeng, Shen Cai Zhuoran can not describe this person, even I have to be fascinated. ¡¿


    [A man is so beautiful, I am almost bent by him. ¡¿


    [The upstairs base friend, let''s come to the soap bar. ¡¿


    I looked so mad, staring at him in a daze, feeling that everything in the world has been eclipsed.


    He came to me, lifted my chin with his fingers, and took off my hat and mask.


    "It''s a beautiful woman." The man hooked his mouth and reached out and rubbed it on my face. "Girl, are you willing to be my woman?"


    I was full of brains at this time, I didn¡¯t know how to refuse, and nodded hard: "I am willing."


    "It''s a good gimmick." The man''s fingers went down my neck. "What a beautiful skin, soft and smooth, as if sucking my hand."


    [Dead slut, you are not allowed to touch our anchor! ¡¿


    [Host, do you really want to abandon the tyrant and Mr. Yin? ¡¿


    [The anchor, although it is now in the 21st century, but you still have to pay attention to the impact, in front of everyone, say that you are willing to talk to this man, do you know how many men are going to be so sad tonight? ¡¿


    [I am a determined tyrant, anchor, you betrayed the tyrant! ¡¿


    [I am Mr. Yin, the anchor, do you forget the love of Mr. Yin to you? ¡¿


    [The anchor, I think about you every night to fall asleep, how can you bear to face me and other men? ¡¿


    [Don''t be noisy, can''t you see it? The anchor was enchanted by the man''s magic. ¡¿


    And this handsome man, his eyes lit with a pleasant light, said: "The best! It is the best of the women! I did not expect that there is such a big harvest today. Girl, you will be my favorite pettain. Come on, Give me everything to you, I will give you the same eternal life as me."


    He said, holding my cheek, I kissed my soft lips deeply.


    Just as the two lips were about to touch each other, my eyes suddenly changed, and the mahogany stiletto pierced his chest.


    He snorted, and he lowered his head in disbelief, saw the dagger on his chest, and then made a loud anger: "Do you dare to do it to your master?"


    "Master?" I snorted. "Is it your old ghost?"


    I tried **** my hand, and the handsome man made a scream. He was full of anger and a palm hit me on the shoulder.


    I was prepared, I avoided it sideways, and pulled out the mahogany dagger.

 Chapter 213： Kill ten people in ten steps

    "No!" There was no blood flowing out of his wound, but there was a black gas overflowing, and a sweet smell was filled in the air for a time.


    I frown and retreat, this is the aphrodisiac scent, the devil is not a devil.


    He stared at me wickedly and said in a loud voice: "I am a royal relative, you have dared to hurt me. I must smother you to death, and keep your soul forever in the ground, so that you will suffer from eternal life!"


    I snorted and said, "You are not the first ghost to say this to me. You should go and find out what the ghosts used to be."


    I ate a supplement Yuan Dan to add vitality, and then quickly kicked up the law with both hands, he saw a bad situation, turned and left.


    "Want to run? Not so easy!" I yelled, reaching for a finger, and a white light hit his body.


    "Ah!" He screamed in pain, and fell to the ground. I walked over and said coldly: "Do you know now? Provoke me how it will end."


    He looked up, his eyes faint, and looked at me pitifully. He said, "Girl, please let me go this time."


    I suddenly felt dizzy, and I felt a pity in my heart. I couldn¡¯t help but want to help him. I didn¡¯t go.


    I was shocked and suddenly woke up, immediately slammed Dan Tian, ??kept my heart, and said: "Enough! I don''t eat this one!"


    He looked at me incredulously: "You, you really don''t have the power of my charm? Impossible, my power of charm is so strong, no one can resist if it is below six."


    My heart is also very strange, is it because my blood is very special?


    I looked at him coldly: "My heart is right, I am upright, how can you make me feel like you?"


    Junmei male ghost bites his teeth and looks at me in disgust. He is most proud of the power of charm. This power makes him invincible. My words have crushed his pride, he can¡¯t wait. Will be a thousand dollars.


    [The anchor is very powerful, sitting in the arms, I just smashed it across the screen. This kid is killing men, women and children. If you go on like this, your audience will all be malnourished. ¡¿


    [The basis of the previous one is enough, we are not interested in men! ¡¿


    [We are interested in women, the blood tank has been emptied, the anchor you can put this male ghost a way of life, I will give you a reward for a diamond crown? ¡¿


    [Can you be a little girl in front of the flower girl, will this enchanting continue to be a disaster? The anchor, kill him quickly, I have two diamond crowns. ¡¿


    [Before you made up your mind today to squat with me, right? I have three tops! ¡¿


    [Four tops! ¡¿


    [Take the first two local tyrants, you are together. ¡¿


    I grabbed the collar of the male ghost and dragged him up. He screamed: "Isn''t the monk not suppressing you? Who put you out and said!"


    The male ghost sneered: "If I don''t say it?"


    "Don''t you say?" I smacked a bad arc in my mouth. "I naturally have a way to let you say."


    I patted his cheek and said, "What you cherish most is this face. I put a special cinnabar on your face. It will quickly erode your cheeks, making your face **** and fuzzy. The sore becomes an ugly nightshade, I have to look at it, with such a face, who can charm you."


    The face of the male ghost suddenly became pale. I dug a piece of cinnabar and raised it to him. He trembled: "I said, yes..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet. I suddenly heard the rapid footsteps. When I looked up, I saw five or six security guards rushing in, holding stun guns in my hands and encircling me.


    ¡¾what''s going on? ¡¿


    ¡¾I understand! This male ghost is simply the owner of the playground. The reason why a ghost labyrinth is opened is to cover up this secret. By the way, some young people come in and let the male ghosts absorb the essence. ¡¿


    [But what about the playground owner? ¡¿


    [Oh, people who have been raising ghosts since ancient times are all swearing? Of course, it is a ghost to harm people, let him charm their competitors, and then absorb their spirits, clear the obstacles for their business, more convenient. ¡¿


    This truth, I naturally figured it out at once, and blinked my eyes slightly. This handsome male ghost suddenly spit out a black gas to me. I quickly held my breath and took two steps back. His body flashed and disappeared. .


    It¡¯s quite fast to run.


    Unfortunately, you were injured by the monk before, the strength has not recovered, and now I am wounded, wounded and wounded, can not escape, can only run back to the tomb to recover, and so on to solve these people, I naturally Will go to take your life.


    "The boss''s order, the people who discovered the secret, all killed innocent." The leading security guard said with a cold face.


    I was shocked, these are not ordinary security guards!


    It¡¯s all desperate!


    "Hey, Captain, this chick looks so good, it¡¯s a pity to kill it. It¡¯s better to let us taste the taste first, how about?" One of the security guards smiled slyly.


    "Shut up, your kid will die on the woman''s belly sooner or later." The security captain yelled. "Hurry! Don''t take these stun guns, take the real gun, she is not ordinary..."


    The words have not been finished yet, suddenly stopped abruptly, his eyes straightened, his body tilted and fell straight.


    The other security guards all showed a surprised look. I haven''t waited for them to come back. I have already made the second move of "Knights".


    Silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor!


    Numerous starlights sifted through the narrow, dark corridors, and after the stars disappeared, security fell to the ground.


    [The anchor is too handsome, I really want to learn, the anchor will you accept me as a disciple? ¡¿


    [The anchor killed all these people? ¡¿


    [She has been merciful, these people have only been stunned by the injury, and did not die. The anchor, why is this for you? It¡¯s not good to kill all of them. This kind of person should have died. ¡¿


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a cool back, and then the local area was crisp, and my back seemed to be hammered by a heavy hammer. The throat was sweet and almost spit.


    I reacted very quickly, suddenly turned around, and the bundled ghost lock flew out, and the person standing in the dark place put a cold arrow tied up.


    The bundled ghost lock has become the instrument of recognition, and my strength will increase, and its power will also increase.


    Today, it can not only bind ghosts but also lock people.


    People are more fierce than ghosts.


    I slammed the chain, and a fat-headed man was pulled out and a pistol fell out of him.


    I glanced at him coldly and said, "Are you a developer of the playground?"


    "No, no, you admit the wrong person." He waved his hand in horror. "I am just a tourist. I saw you attacking the security guard and thought you were a bad person, so..."


    I stepped on his shoulder and slammed him to the ground, angering: "Would you be a fool? Ordinary tourists carry a gun with you? Say!"


    I used force on my feet. He yelled and shouted: "Don''t step on it, it''s me, I am the developer of the playground!"


    "Is that male ghost released by you?" I asked sharply.


    "Yes, it is me..."


    "How many people have you fed him?" I continued to ask.


    He shivered and refused to say, I stepped on another step, his shoulder sounded the sound of broken bones, and he immediately shouted: "I can''t remember! Too much!"


    "How many competitors did you kill with it?" I asked again.


    "Two, no, three."


    "Who are there?"


    "Li Zhonggui of the Asahi Group..." He said it one by one, and he secretly said that there was no third person to hear anyway. When I went out, I would not admit it.


    Where did he know that what he said had already spread throughout the country.


    When he finished, I ordered his sleeping hole and said: "You, everyone, you have heard it, and I will ask you to witness it."


    [The main play heart, I not only heard it, but also recorded it, this old boy does not want to run. ¡¿


    [Li Zhonggui is my dad''s comrade-in-arms, my uncle, and I was unclear last month. It turned out to be your hand! I tell you, old boy, you have a good time, you have a big event! ¡¿


    "Well, the audience, it''s time to solve the man." I paused and said, "The female audience, I am sorry."


    [Hey, although we can''t bear to die, but still support the anchor, the anchor is cheering! ¡¿


    [Support +10086]


    I put out my knowledge and found a flower bed in the courtyard. The flower beds were covered with weeds, and a thin yin was scattered from the flower beds.


    It seems that this is the entrance to the Graveyard.


    I quickly walked into the patio and took a slap, loudly: "Broken!"


    A strong wind rises, rolling up the soil in the flower bed, revealing a piece of bluestone below, on the bluestone, engraved with a spell, this stone, the male ghost is suppressed in the tomb.


    However, now that spell has been chiseled, there is no such thing as a ghost.


    I pushed open the bluestone and revealed a big hole leading to the ground.


    I jumped into the hole and a burning gas came on my face.


    "Hey? Little girl, you are really lucky." Huang Luzi said, "There is a fire in this ancient tomb."


    I am very happy, the fire is a mutated flame, very rare, after refining it, not only can refine the medicinal herbs, but also as a weapon, the power is several times stronger than the ordinary flame, and there is no need to smash, speed It¡¯s also a lot faster, it¡¯s a must-have weapon for murder and arson.


    I looked forward and walked quickly. Suddenly, the sound of the front rang, and it turned out to be two stone statues, holding a stone and smashing toward me.


    I turned over my sword and started to stand up.


    Kill ten people in ten steps, not staying for miles!


    When I landed, the two stone people burst into tears behind me, and the gravel fell to the ground.


    I saw a stone monument in the tomb, which recorded the life of the tomb owner.

 Chapter 214： I saved you again.

    Although my level of education is not high, my knowledge has opened up, and I have read so many ancient pharmacopoeia. The level of reading ancient texts has not lost to those archaeologists.


    The monument said that the owner of the tomb was named Xiao, the royal clan of the Liao Kingdom. The name was Xiao Nan. He was very beautiful since he was a child. In that era, both men and women, beautiful faces would bring disaster.


    He was taken by the Queen Mother, brought to his side, and was famous for raising children for the loyal minister. After he was 15 years old, the Queen Mother and he often met in the palace, and even several nephews were afflicted with him.


    There was no impenetrable wall in the world, and his things reached the ears of the emperor, and the emperor was furious.


    Once, in the Queen''s Palace, with the Queen Mother, the emperor personally rushed in with him, and the Queen Mother hid him in the secret room behind the bed. Who knows that the emperor had already received a secret report, and the man was cut open with an axe. The secret room pulled him out and stabbed him on the spot.


    The Queen Mother was grief-stricken, quietly ordered his body to be collected, and found a place of Feng Shui in a place far away from the capital, and was buried as a king.


    I looked at this ancient tomb. It was not like the Tomb of the King of the King. It seems that the **** officials who led the work of the emperor embezzled the money of the Queen Mother and buried him only.


    [This Xiaonan is too miserable. I can¡¯t bear to let him die. What should I do? ¡¿


    [Do you have any three points in front? He had an affair with the Queen Mother and the Scorpion. The Emperor only killed him. It was already giving face. According to the rules, he should kill his family. ¡¿


    [How are you so cruel? ¡¿


    [Oh, cruel? If he is an ugly man, will you speak for him? ¡¿


    The live room was noisy again. The tomb inside was very short. Soon it was in the main tomb room. A huge stone door was in front of me.


    The stone door is engraved with patterns, but it is very rough. It is estimated that it was carved by the craftsman who was looking for it. I shot it on the door and the door opened.


    The funerary objects in the tomb have been taken away by the archaeological team, leaving only a pair of coffins lying alone in the middle of the tomb.


    On the top of the coffin, there was a light, and there was a flame on the lamp that was slightly beating.


    That is the fire!


    My heart jumped up and went two steps forward. Suddenly the voice of Yin Changsheng was heard in the ear: "Yuan girl, be careful!"


    I was shocked. In the light, I shot a dazzling golden flame and shot at me.


    The speed is too fast, I have no time to dodge.


    With a bang, my whole person was shrouded in a golden flame. The clothes, the camera, and some of the medicines I carried with me were burned in an instant.


    In addition to the close-fitting clothes that Yin Changsheng gave to me.


    Just now, this is also the clothes that blocked the bullets of the fat real estate agent for me.


    I thought that I was going to die, but after a long time, I didn''t feel the burning heat of the fire. I saw it in a blink of an eye. It turned out that this piece of clothing formed a thin protective film that protected me.


    I silently said in my heart, Yin Changsheng was a senior, and you saved my life.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it, I actually have such a treasure." Xiao Nan has come out of the coffin and proudly laughed. "I want to burn you into a bone and keep your soul forever." The land is imprisoned in this tomb, making you a gorgeous ghost."


    I looked at him coldly and said, "You can''t kill me."


    He was taken aback: "You, can you still speak?"


    I snorted and didn''t pay attention to him. He bit his teeth and hated: "I have to see, how long can you hold!"


    I closed my eyes, and now the most important thing is to conquer the fire!


    This little glamorous ghost is not very important.


    I put out my knowledge and shrouded the fire. I can feel that the fire is very violent and I don''t want to be controlled by me. I silently recited the law, and made a French seal on my chest, shouting: "Receive!"


    A powerful suction sucked the fire between my hands. It madly beat, the temperature rose thousands of degrees, and I wanted to break free and burn me to ashes.


    I desperately suppress and gather all my spiritual powers in my hands. This is a war. Only those who persist in the end can win.


    Xiaonan¡¯s eyes showed fierce light, and a long sword was pulled from the coffin and stabbed toward my chest.


    At this time, I have no energy to deal with this assassination.


    The sword is about to pierce my heart. When the millennium is in the air, a figure suddenly flashes, and a symbol is shot on the back of Xiaonan.


    Xiao Nan made a scream, the man smashed a law, and there was a golden light in his hand, hitting his head, and a loud bang, Xiaonan¡¯s thousand-year-old soul was completely broken up.


    There was a sigh of relief on his body, drifting in the air for a while, and finally got into my mouth and nose.


    I suddenly felt a force burst out of Dantian, and my heart could not help but be overjoyed. The fire of the group finally gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a match-like light, and it got into my hand.


    I was finally convinced by the fire!


    I looked up at the person standing in front of me, and my mood was a bit complicated.


    "Mr. Yin." I smiled reluctantly. "It¡¯s so good."


    Yin Wei said seriously: "I am watching your live broadcast, just doing things nearby, so I came to see."


    I am speechless, are you really following me?


    "Let me remind you." He said with a cold face, "I saved you just now."


    "Thank you." I twitched my mouth twice and said.


    "You are very stubborn," he said.


    "..." Every time I talk to him, I will become so naive, and he is as serious as ever.


    "I invite you... to eat, thank you." I groaned.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face finally showed a bit of smile, and I felt the feeling of a thief boat.


    After leaving the ghost maze, I borrowed a mobile phone with Yin Wei. I opened the live room and said something to the audience. I said that I was under the shadow of Xiao Nan. Fortunately, I was clever, lucky, and escaped. I also killed. Xiao Nan.


    The audience all lamented that I had this luck. I wanted to save me, but I had no chance.


    I turned off the live room, and reported a policeman by the way. Soon the playground had people from special departments to take over.


    Yin Yin has been following me home, I gave him a table full of medicated diet, he was satisfied.


    Before he left, he said seriously: "You have to be careful recently."


    I stumbled and said, "Is there anyone who is not good for me? Killing the door? Is it a bad omen?"


    He shook his head: "No, in short, you must be careful."


    I am speechless, can you not talk about half, so it is very appetizing.


    But I quickly threw his warning behind me and got a different fire. I can refine the real yuan.


    Zhenyuan Dan is a Sanpin Dan medicine, but its formula and refining method are the most difficult in the three products. It is impossible to refine it without any different fires.


    This kind of medicinal medicine is most suitable for the three-product monk, and can quickly improve the strength, which is several times stronger than the efficacy of Julingdan.


    I have already collected the medicinal materials, and everything is only owed to the east.


    I still lack an alchemy furnace.


    Early the next morning, I went out to the antique market in the mountain city. In addition to an antique shop connected to it, there were many stalls on the roadside. Most of the goods on the stalls were fake. It¡¯s awkward, these years, but a little good things, have been on the auction house, want to miss, it is difficult.


    I looked over all the way, the bronze alchemy furnace was really a lot, but there was no a little bit of aura, all of which were fakes produced in small workshops.


    Even in those antique shops, there is nothing decent, even a Ming Dynasty alchemy furnace, can not find a real thing.


    I stopped in front of an antique shop and looked up at the plaque, Tianyun Pavilion.


    This is the biggest store on the antique market. If you don''t even have it here, I have to go to another city.


    "Ms. What do you want to see?" A young man greeted him with a flattering smile on his face.


    ¡°Is there an alchemy furnace?¡± I asked.


    "Yes, of course." He smiled and led me to a shelf. "Look, this is the Ming Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty. This is Jiajing years. You know, Jiajing is particularly advocating Taoism. At that time, alchemy was very At its peak, this alchemy furnace is the best."


    I glanced at it. The alchemy furnace had no aura. It was only a replica of the Republic of China.

 Chapter 215： You have a pit in your Tang family.

    My face sank at once and said, "If you don''t have a good Tianyun Pavilion, I will go to another house."


    The young man was shocked and looked at me up and down. I wore a hat and a mask. He couldn''t see my face. It seemed that I was somewhat unpredictable.


    His attitude has become serious, and he said with a thumbs up: "When a lady is a connoisseur, these are not the best. We have a treasure in the store, which is the authenticity of Da Ming Xuande. You are absolutely satisfied."


    "Oh?" I came to the interest, "Take it."


    "Please come with me." He hit the curtain in the back room and said, "Please."


    I came to the reception room inside, and he carefully took a box of squares, which was made of sandalwood, and it was full of fragrance.


    "Look." He opened the lid, which was a bronze alchemy furnace. The style was very simple. It was also cast with crepe, and it was surrounded by a strong aura.


    baby! This is really a baby!


    This alchemy furnace is definitely the medicine stove of an alchemy teacher, not the decorations that the rich people put in the house. I can still smell the shallow medicine.


    I want to get it!


    "This elixir furnace, how do you sell it?" I reached for the alchemy furnace. When my finger touched the shaft, suddenly a current rushed up. I was shocked and screamed. The whole person flew. Going out, squatting on the shelf and rolling to the ground.


    The body is sour and can not move.


    I was concealed, under the alchemy furnace, hiding things!


    The young man smiled twice and picked up the alchemy furnace. I only saw it, and there was a symbol on the stomach.


    Actually it is a five-character symbol!


    Nowadays, the clerk and the alchemist are very rare. They can draw more of the higher symbols, and actually take out the five symbols to deal with me. These people are really rich and rich.


    He took out a rope and tied me tightly. This rope is actually a implement!


    I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, not long after, a middle-aged man strode in with a few masters.


    When I saw the man, I was cold.


    He looks like Tang Mingli with six or seven points. He said that he is not a family and no one believes.


    "Mr. Tang, people have already caught it." The young man said respectfully.


    "Very good." Mr. Tang made a look at the person behind him. The man took out a piece of instrument to him, "control your mouth."


    "Yes." The young man was full of light and walked with joy and joy.


    Suddenly, the master shot.


    There was a stream of light in his hand, and he turned around the young man''s neck. The young man had not recovered, and his head fell to the ground.


    I looked at Mr. Tang and asked, "Are you the father of Tang Mingli?"


    He took off my hat and mask and looked at me carefully. He said, "It''s beautiful, no wonder my son likes you so much."


    My heart is cold.


    "What do you want to do?" I asked.


    "My son has told you the truth?" He said coldly, "You are a lucky woman, and our Tang family needs your luck."


    I snorted and said, "Why, all are in the 21st century, are you ready to grab a kiss?"


    "You are wrong, we are not going to **** the pro." He looked straight into my eyes and said, "We don''t need a powerless and unscrupulous master who is born in low school. We only need you to have a child."


    I stumbled and then showed a bitter smile: "Yeah, all you want is my luck. Keep the child to the mother. Are you planning to do this?"


    My heart hurts so much that it hurts to suffocate.


    "Tang Mingli, do you think so?"


    Tang Jin was silent for a moment and said: "If you are obedient, after giving birth to a child, we can give you enough compensation, you can comfortably spend the rest of your life."


    My heart is shaking, as if there is a sharp sword piercing it, and it is so bad.


    No wonder, when I was not beautiful, Tang Mingli told me that he wanted to support me.


    What he said is not to marry me, not to formally associate, but to support me.


    The meaning of this sentence is to tell me that he will not give me any points, just want me to be an unnamed underground lover, give him a child.


    Such an obvious thing, I actually saw it until now, I am a big fool.


    Perhaps, I have already thought of it, but I am not willing to admit it.


    My nose is a bit sour, my eyes are a little red, but I am desperately trying to stop myself from shed tears.


    "So, Mr. Tang, why didn''t you start early, don''t do it at night, but this time?" I paused, suddenly thought of something, and smiled sarcastically. "I understand, I was missing in a different world." For a long time, you are worried that I ran, I can''t find someone to give you a Tang family, so I want to lock me up."


    Tang Jin seems to be a bit intolerable, but he covers up very well, his voice is very cold: "Want to blame, blame yourself for your own good life."


    "Oh." I laughed low. "Who said that my life is good, my life is too bad. I have a bad life, but I have no strength, and it is wrong."


    Tang Jin turned and said: "Take her to the car, we will return to the capital immediately, and we must not let people in special departments discover it."


    The masters came toward me. Suddenly, a cold, slightly sarcasm voice came: "The Tang family, who is going to do this, will do something like this." Today I am really open-minded."


    Tang Jin frowned and turned to look at the young man standing on the door with a sly smile on his face. Shen Sheng said: "Yin Shao, this matter has nothing to do with you, but please don''t take care of your business. ¡±


    Yin Wei said: "She is my woman, do you actually say that it is not my business?"


    Tang Jin said: "This woman is our Tang family first to look at it, your medicine Wang Gu shot to grab, is to want to fight with our Tang family?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "You seem to have forgotten one thing. Before your Tang family has not yet shot, she is already my woman. When it comes to grabbing, it is not me, but your Tang family?"


    Tang Jin gnawed his teeth: "It seems that today is not good enough?"


    Yin Yin side of the side of the head, said: "Leave people, I can let you go."


    Tang Jin sneered: "Is it by you alone?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Do you think I am so stupid?"


    The voice did not fall, and four people suddenly appeared around, standing in the four corners of the room.


    Tang Jin was shocked, these four are actually the masters of Dan Jin early!


    Yaowang Valley is really strong.


    "You are too high to see yourself." Yin said, "There are only people who have only a few peaks, and dare to arrest people. I really think she has no power and no power, can you do whatever you want?"


    Tang Jin is silent, and his heart is constantly calculating whether this battle has any chance of winning.


    In the end, he had to admit that the gap was too big, even if he had many instruments and gods on hand, and he was not an opponent.


    He said with a sullen face: "Yin Shao, today''s account, we will count with you sooner or later."


    Yin Yu sneered: "Always waiting."


    "Let''s go!" Tang Jin waved his hand and walked with his people. He hadn''t gone out for two steps. He suddenly stepped on his face, his face suddenly became ugly, his legs were soft, and he fell to the ground.


    "Yin Shao, what does this mean?" He glanced behind him and his men fell to the ground.


    Yin Wei spread his hand and said, "You made a mistake. This is not what I did."


    "Good guys are good at doing things," he said with anger. "Do you dare to admit that you can''t do it?"


    "I did it." I stood up and moved around with my limbs. I just did not hurt the blow. Fortunately, the smocks of the ancestors of the yin and the ancestors blocked most of the attacks, and I After adjusting for a while, I can move.


    Tang Jin looked at me with unbelievable eyes. I slowly walked over to him and looked at him coldly. He said, "Do you think that I have nothing, can you flatten it with you?"


    Tang Jin did not say a word, and his eyes flashed a cold light.


    I looked directly into his eyes without fear and said, "Compared, your son is much smarter than you, at least he will not look down on me."


    Tang Jin¡¯s face flashed a touch of anger: ¡°You!¡±


    I smirked at the corner of my mouth and patted his face and said, "You know that I am a good girl, and I am against you. Is your Tang family a pit?"

 Chapter 216： Against me, no good end

    Tang Jin¡¯s face is better and ugly. I laughed and said: ¡°You have been monitoring me for so long. Don¡¯t you know that the people who are right with me are not good at the end?¡±


    I picked up the altar furnace and said, "This Dan furnace is a gift to your Tang family. If there is another time, I will not let you go."


    "To do it right with the Tang family, there will be no good end." Tang Jin said with a bite.


    I put a hook on my mouth and revealed a confident smile: "Then you can try it. When you see God, it is a blessing to me, or to protect your Tang family."


    Tang Jin was unable to say a word from me. I walked out from Tianyun Pavilion. Yin Yin looked at me with a smile and said: "It seems that I am nosy today. Without me, you can solve it. ¡±


    My tone slowed down a bit and said: "In any case, I am very grateful to you to save me, Yin Shao."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me," he said earnestly. "We have a deal, it''s half a partner, isn''t it?"


    I smiled at him and said, "I will repay you."


    "You are very sad?" He stepped forward and gently pressed my shoulder and said, "Are you so deep with Tang Mingli?"


    "When you are betrayed by your friends, everyone will be sad." I lowered my head and said.


    He sighed softly and said, "You are special, lucky and unfortunate. You must keep this secret, don''t let others know, or you will be troubled."


    I looked up and looked at him seriously and said, "So what about you? You are close to me, why?"


    He was silent for a while and said, "I am fascinated by you."


    I laughed softly: "If you don''t want to say it, there is no need to lie."


    "I didn''t lie." He said seriously, the narrow and good-looking eyes were all serious. "After that night, I was like a evil, unable to control myself..."


    "Okay, don''t say it." I interrupted him. "I don''t know why you feel this way, but we are impossible. Please be sure to control it."


    He is speechless. I don''t want to entangle with him again. "In short, thank you today, that... can you give me your contact information?"


    There was a smile in his eyes, but he masked it very well. He didn''t know where to pick a pen, picked up a leaf, wrote a phone number on it, and said, "No matter what happens, you can call it." I."


    I smiled reluctantly, hit a car on the side of the road and returned home.


    When I entered the door, my tears flowed down at once. Fortunately, I had a hunch at first, and I controlled myself, not letting myself sink deeply.


    Although the heart is very painful, but time can cure all the scars, not to mention that I have suffered so much suffering. What is the bitterness of this?


    By the way, that Tang Jin, I seem to have seen it.


    I thought carefully, the memory in the depths of my brain was carefully screened by me. Suddenly, I took a breath of air.


    I remembered that he had come to my grandmother''s house.


    At that time, I was still a baby who had just been born for a long time. I had one or two acne on my face. My parents were quarreling about my affairs. My dad disliked me and said that I didn¡¯t want to see me, let my mom take me. Go to the country.


    My mother''s temper is very soft, and I am afraid that he will beat me. I am even more afraid that my grandmother will poison my hand. The old woman once said in front of my mother and me, acupuncture the big female body, the next child born a boy, my mother is afraid of one. Looking at it, the old woman really took a needle in my body and sent me to her grandmother''s house, saying that she would help her grandma to help for a while.


    This residence is half a year.


    It was a late autumn night, my grandmother was holding me for a walk in the dam, and a black car stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    Many villages on the side of the mountain city are on the mountain, and the houses are scattered on the hillside. Sometimes a mountain is a village.


    A young couple came down from the car, the man, Tang Jin!


    Grandma put me in the bedroom of the back room and received the couple. As for what they said, I don''t know.


    Later, the grandmother came in with a knife, cut my hand and sent a small bottle of blood to them.


    I clenched my fist, isn''t it... Is that bottle of blood for Tang Mingli?


    The effect of my blood should not only be a wake-up ability, but different people will have different effects when they eat it.


    Some people are awakened, such as sorghum, some people have the talent of martial arts, and some people are the talent to get martial arts.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s friendship with me, I¡¯m looking at it, unless his acting skills are beautiful, it¡¯s impossible to be fake.


    It turns out that these friendships are all my blood?


    I smiled bitterly, Grandma, how many people have you given my blood?


    Speaking of it, these are things that I was very young. If it wasn''t for the upgrade of the gods, let these memories lurking in the depths of consciousness appear, I am afraid that I will not remember these past events.


    However, I would rather not think of anything.


    Fortunately, these people do not know the magic medicine they have received, that is, my blood, my grandmother can not tell them this terrible secret.


    I grabbed my hair irritably, Grandma, are you helping me or harming me?


    Hey, the boat is naturally straight to the bridge, forget it, don''t think about it, the more you think, the more uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, today there is no empty hand.


    I took the alchemy furnace and put it in the alchemy room. This is a study room, and I was completely changed into an alchemy room.


    I took a law, hit the alchemy furnace, and made a "sound" sound, and the alchemy furnace flew up and floated in the air.


    I led the fire, let it burn under the fire, and then put the medicine in the same way.


    Zhen Yuandan is particularly difficult to refining. There can be no mistakes in every link. I have been very focused and used my mental strength to keep staring at the furnace.


    Fortunately, my knowledge has been upgraded, otherwise I can''t really make such a difficult drug.


    Refine the essence of medicinal herbs, condense the essence, and finally gather all the essences together, evaporate excess water, and become Dan!


    The powders gathered together, and as I kept licking the law, the rotation in the furnace was like a whirlwind. The whirlwind became smaller and smaller, and finally it became a medicinal herb.


    Then there is the second, third... until the sixth, and the remaining powder begins to darken. This is the limit and can be opened.


    I once again smashed a law, rubbed my hands on the alchemy furnace, and the lid flew up and floated over the alchemy furnace. I rushed out six medicinal herbs in the furnace. I immediately used my knowledge. They caught and received the jade bottle.


    The whole process is very smooth.


    I looked at the medicinal herbs, and a strong scent of medicine came from the nose! All are middle products!


    Wait, there seems to be another top grade!


    The first time to refine the real Yuan Dan, the rate of Cheng Dan reached 60%, and also produced a top grade, perfect.


    I immediately swallowed the top-grade real yuan Dan, and then set foot on the ground and began to practice.


    Zhen Yuandan''s potency is not comparable to that of Ling Ling Dan. Just like this, I actually used it for two days to digest it, and I faintly touched the threshold of three products.


    Sure enough, nothing is better than your own strength.


    I called Yin Hao and said that I wanted to invite him to dinner. I could hear the smiles in his voice across the phone.


    Soon he arrived. During dinner, I handed two real yuan Dan to him and said, "I thank you for the last time. This is a bit of a treat, please be sure to accept it."


    He glanced and looked surprised: "Is this what you made?"


    I nodded: "It¡¯s still hot soon after it¡¯s finished."


    He looked at me with the look of the monster, and finally sighed long and said: "This is really Yuan Dan, even in the Valley of Medicine Wang, only the best alchemy room can be refining, Jun Yao, your luck. It¡¯s really bad.¡±


    I frowned and said, "My alchemy can succeed because I am hard enough, not by luck."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "There are many alchemy rooms, ten times more than your efforts, but you can only produce one medicine for a lifetime. Junyao, one person can succeed, relying on 99% of efforts and percentages One of the talents, and this one percent talent is more important than the 99% effort."


    I was silent, so no matter how hard I tried, I was trampled under my feet until he drank my blood.


    Yin Wei put Zhen Yuan Dan close and put it on the subject: "This time, the Tang family will not be willing to give up, what are your plans?"


    I smiled a bit and said, "There is no plan, one day, one day. They have a big family, and where can I go?"


    It¡¯s time to take a look. I¡¯m a lucky woman, is it really a good fortune?


    Yin Wei nodded slightly: "You see the problem very thoroughly."


    I helplessly said: "I can''t do anything about it."


    "You should continue to broadcast live," he said. "Now your influence is increasing. The last time you disappeared on the live broadcast, so many people spontaneously formed a team to save you. You can see how high your position is in the audience''s mind. You The greater the influence, the Tang family, of course, not only the Tang family, but all the families do not dare to move you. Plus you are more and more famous abroad, for your international influence, the country will come The more you value you."


    I nodded: "Thank you for your reminder."


    He picked up a piece of fish and said, "The next live broadcast, have you found the material?"


    "Not yet, how come, do you have good material?" I asked.


    He said: "I know one thing, it is a bit far. In the Qinling Mountains, it is said that there is a savage."


    I said: "There are things that there are savages in the Qinling Mountains. I have heard about it. It is said that there is more than one, and there is nothing strange."


    "But have you heard of the savage people eating things?" Yin said.


    I was shocked, the savage people eat? This has not been heard.


    "From the beginning of this month, there are people and tourists missing," Yin said. "According to the witnesses, a man with hair was attacked by him and his companions, and her companion was killed and taken away. The body."

 Chapter 217： White hand

    I frowned. "Since the savage eats people, why not take her away? As a reserve grain?"


    "The survivor was questioned by the police for a long time. At the end of the day, the spirit seemed to have some problems. She jumped on the building and committed suicide on a rainy night." Yin said, "The night, her neighbor heard her yelling in the house. This is a recording. ""


    He handed me a recording pen: "The neighbor wants to make a profit from the reporter with this recording, and it is very complete."


    I turned on the recorder, and there was noisy rain coming from it. It seemed that the rain was very big.


    "Don''t come to me! No matter what I do! I beg you, let me go!" The scream of a woman rang, and then snorted, the woman seemed to kneel down and shouted: "I didn''t eat. Your daughter, Qiu Fangfang ate, she was also killed by you, I did not eat, really did not eat!"


    Then there was a sharp scream, and the sound of fighting, and then the sound of heavy objects, and then everything was quiet, only to hear the heavy rain.


    "The police carefully searched the survivor''s home and found no signs of invasion by outsiders. He thought that the woman had a mental illness, and the episode had an illusion and jumped to the building to commit suicide." Yin Yidao.


    "No." I poured the recording back and enlarged one of them. I heard the footsteps in various noises.


    The footsteps were heavy and heavy, but they were covered by the screams of women. Most people couldn¡¯t hear them, but my hearing was many times higher than that of ordinary people, and I could hear them clearly.


    "There are at least two hundred kilograms of such heavy footsteps." I said, "The height will not be less than three meters."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth slightly hooked and said: ¡°The woman has a camera downstairs. The police checked it. There were no outsiders entering the building that night, let alone a savage.¡±


    I touched my chin and said, "I am really interesting. It is actually a stealth savage." I paused and said again. "What she said is even more strange. It is obviously a wild man who can eat, but she said that her companion ate a savage. Daughter. Things are getting more and more bizarre."


    Yin Wei smiled and said: "Since then, there have been several incidents of savage killings in the Qinling Mountains, but there are no survivors anymore. How are you interested?"


    "Of course." I nodded. "Thank you for your material."


    "Then you are ready, we will leave in two days." He said of course.


    I stunned: "Wait, you have to go?"


    He said faintly: "The audience prefers to watch a man and a woman live together. Now that Tang Mingli is gone, I will be very difficult to help you."


    Wait, who wants you to help?


    My face muscles twitched twice and said: "Yin Shao, your medicine Wang Gu is very busy, for my little things to delay your business, I will not care."


    "No problem, I can push other things down," he said. "As long as you can remember me, it will be fine."


    "Really don''t have to bother..."


    "Although it is a bit of a hassle, it can be overcome."


    "..."


    I am speechless, it seems that he has made up his mind and must go with me.


    Strange, these things were done by Tang Mingli. How did it feel that he was silent?


    Does he want to replace Tang Mingli?


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Now it¡¯s cold, it¡¯s very troublesome to go to the mountains, or let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    Yin Yi looked at me and looked straight at me. For a long time, he sighed low and said, "Can you still accept me? Even as a friend?"


    I seriously said: "Yin Shao, I have said it very clearly before, please don''t waste time on me."


    He glanced at me deeply and stood up and said: "You... take care."


    Seeing that he disappeared outside the door, I was relieved. It was ridiculous to think about it. These men used to be junk, but they didn¡¯t even want to look at me. Now they are so many rotten peaches.


    I discovered that the recorder has not been returned to him yet, forget it, next time.


    This table of food used up all the food in my refrigerator. I went out and went to the ice store to get food.


    All of my exotic meats are stored in a special cold storage. Every time I have to take a special trip, it is too much trouble. It seems that it is not appropriate to live in an apartment building. I have to buy a bigger villa.


    Now that I have hundreds of millions of money on my account, there will be a share of the company every month. I gave Ye Xian a call and asked her to pay attention to it.


    When the taxi drove halfway, the traffic jam on the road, and the road was blocked, it was better to walk. After the promotion of the three products, I used a popular technique and the speed could reach 50 kilometers per hour.


    All the way, I found that a kindergarten was full of people, and I was faintly able to hear someone making a big noise. I couldn''t help but ask a middle-aged woman next to me: "Big sister, what happened here?"


    The middle-aged woman cried: "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward. A child is missing in the kindergarten. His parents are asking the kindergarten to ask for a statement."


    I looked up in the direction of the kindergarten, and I was shocked. There was a strange ghost in the kindergarten. I have seen a lot of ghosts, but it is so rare.


    I squeezed into the crowd and saw a young man pulling a woman in her fifties, making a big noise, while a young woman next to her face was crying and dizzy.


    "Where did you get my son?" the young man yelled. "I tell you, don''t return the child to me today, I want you all to die here!"


    The woman seems to be the head of the garden. She screamed and said: "You are calm! You have seen it. We have cameras around the kindergarten. The children have never been out of kindergarten."


    The man blushes and swears: "Is it difficult for my son to disappear from the air? He must have been hidden by you!"


    The onlookers also pointed at the head of the garden, and the head of the garden wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, the police car arrived, and the two young policemen jumped out of the car: "Let the people go first, don''t worry, slowly say!"


    The man blushes and says, "Can I not worry? That is my son! It is them! It must be that they have hidden my son, maybe their kindergarten is a den of child trafficking!"


    The police turned to look at the head of the garden. The head of the park said: "Comrades of the police, the conscience of heaven and earth, we have been in kindergarten for nearly 20 years, and there has never been a child missing."


    "Do you have a camera here? Let¡¯s take a look at the video first." Police said.


    "Okay, ok, please here." The head of the park entered the security room with a few people. I quietly came outside the security guard and swept the gods into it.


    "Comrade comrades, you have seen it. No one has been in kindergarten today, and no suspicious people have come in." The head of the garden said, "Where is the child going, we really don''t know."


    The teacher in the class has been frightened and cried and said: "At the time we were in class, playing hide-and-seek games. I closed the classroom door. Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t get out. He was so small that he would not open the door. However, a blink of an eye is gone."


    The police frowned and said, "Remove the child''s last shot."


    The security guards of the kindergarten turned back the video and found that the door of the classroom was quietly opened. The little boy ran out and the door closed.


    The little boy ran towards the end of the corridor, at the end of the blind spot of the camera, a dark.


    Looking at a child is not like a past, but someone is calling him.


    After the child ran over, it seemed to be talking to the darkness.


    "Wait, enlarge here!" A police road.


    The security guard magnified the picture, although it was very vague, but everyone saw it with a pale hand in the darkness, took the little boy, and took him into the darkness.


    The police asked: "Is there a room at the end of the corridor?"


    The head of the garden shivered and shivered palely: "No! There is nothing there, only a wall!"


    Everyone only felt that the back of the back was bursting with cold.


    "I don''t believe it!" The child''s father shouted and turned and rushed out of the security room. At the end of the corridor, there was really only one wall!


    He did not give up, and beat him hard twice. It was solid inside, and there could be no secrets.


    The little boy disappeared so quietly.


    Taking him away is a pale hand!

 Chapter 218： Female ghost army

    The two policemen glanced at each other and said: "This case is no longer under our jurisdiction. We will contact colleagues who specialize in managing such cases. Please rest assured that they are superb and will definitely be able to find children for you."


    After that, they called the special department and drove away from the kindergarten.


    It didn''t take long for a car with a military card to come over. It was a young man, twenty-three and four years old, dressed in a gray coat. Although there was a touch of tenderness in the eyebrows, it was full of heroism. People can''t help but look a little more.


    I immediately went up and said, "Are you a special department?"


    He glanced at me and flashed a dissatisfaction in his eyes. He said, "It turned out to be Ms. Yuan. What is it?"


    ¡°It seems that there is a spooky case here?¡± I said politely, ¡°Can I also solve the case together?¡±


    The man said faintly: "Sorry, Ms. Yuan, you still go home. If you have something long and short, I can''t afford it."


    I frowned slightly, I didn''t seem to offend him? Why is he so much like me?


    It seems that he can''t tell him. I called Hu Qingyu directly. Soon his cell phone rang and picked it up and heard a few words. His face became ugly.


    He said to me: "If you want to come, come on, don''t get in the way."


    I didn''t talk. The insults I used to suffer were a thousand times more difficult than this. Can I not support it?


    We walked in. He took out the documents and showed his identity. When I saw it, he was called An Jiuli. He just graduated from the Alien Academy and was assigned to the mountain city.


    He once again watched the video, let the security guard transfer the video to his mobile phone, zoomed in again, and then swept it with special software, and the picture became clear immediately.


    In the picture, the white hand has a black birthmark.


    The man only glanced at him and his face changed. An Jiuli immediately asked, "Why, do you know this person?"


    The child¡¯s father¡¯s eyes are erratic and say: ¡°No, don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t delay the time, find my son quickly! I tell you, I am very familiar with your secretary, often drink together, if you don¡¯t give the child I found it, I will let you take off this skin tomorrow!"


    An Jiuli sneered aloud: "The director I told you is not a system, you have to work hard."


    The man rushed up to grab his collar: "What do you say? You say it again!"


    An Jiuli seized his wrist unceremoniously, and the man showed a painful look and slowly squatted down and shouted: "Funny! Let me go!"


    The man''s wife also rushed up, hit and kicked him again, and An Jiuli pushed her. She sat down on the ground and began to roll and pour, crying and crying.


    I went up, a little in her throat, she was dumb, she couldn''t speak, opened her mouth, and looked at me with horror.


    An Jiuli looked at me and bowed down to the man and said, "Do you want to find a son?"


    The man angered: "Of course I thought! You don''t want to help me find a son, but come to hit me, how do you do things?"


    An Jiuli coldly said: "I will ask you once again, that hand with a birthmark, you really don''t know?"


    The man immediately turned away from his face: "When, of course, don''t know."


    An Jiuli let him go and said to the kindergarten director: "Immediately clear the garden, everyone should not stay in the kindergarten."


    The kindergarten director asked strangely: "Why do you want to clear the garden?"


    An Jiuli glared at her coldly: "Do you want more people to have an accident?"


    The head of the kindergarten was agitated and quickly said: "Yes, yes, I will arrange it right away."


    The kindergarten people were quickly rushed out. The children¡¯s parents wanted to stay and were also driven away by the police. A yellow cordon was pulled up outside. An Jiuli gave me a cold look and said, ¡°Can¡¯t Live broadcast."


    I nodded: "Reassure, if you want to broadcast live, I will get your consent."


    He snorted, took five plaques from his backpack, put a circle on the wall, and then recited a curse in his mouth, reaching out and saying: "Hey!"


    The five plaques illuminate the golden light, then shoot the golden lines and connect them with the surrounding symbols to form a formation.


    My heart is moving, this is the five elements of the ghost!


    An Jiuli is also a monk, and is still a junior!


    The whole array of light illuminates the dazzling golden light, and the walls are filled with black fog.


    Suddenly, I felt a little dangerous, screaming: "Hurry up and remove the battle!"


    An Jiuli is even more dissatisfied and angered: "Don''t bother me!"


    I hurriedly said: "This ghost is very powerful. Your five elements will not hurt her. If she breaks, you will be seriously rebelled!"


    An Jiuli sneered aloud: "Do you think that you will be deployed? You will catch ghosts? You are just a half-way out of school, I was born in a famous way, I have been practicing since childhood, is it not comparable to you?"


    I frowned, is this why he hates me for no reason? Because I was born with a small name, but the name is very big, overshadowed the pride of these days, the children of the family, so I saw me as a nail in the eye, a stab in the flesh?


    Why should I remind him of these narrow-minded people?


    The dog bites Lu Dongbin and does not know the good heart.


    I took a step back and stared at the wall without saying a word.


    He sneered and didn''t take care of me. He continued to push the array. Suddenly, a woman screamed in the law, and the wall turned into a **** swamp. A woman who was covered in blood was drilled out of the swamp. The face showed a painful look.


    An Jiuli¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of joy, and sighed: ¡°You evil spirits, dare to do evil in the mortal world! Don¡¯t hurry up and smash, or I will beat you away!¡±


    The woman slammed openly and glared at him, shouting: "You are the monks who do not distinguish between good and evil! Damn!"


    Suddenly a powerful force burst into her body, and the **** swamp rushed out, and the battle was destroyed in an instant.


    An Jiuli was shocked and the film was reversed. His whole man flew backwards. I bite my teeth and couldn¡¯t really watch him die. His hands stretched out, wrapped his body with his knowledge and placed him on the ground. .


    The female ghost was wrapped in blood and flew toward us. The blood flow from her body turned into countless blood arrows.


    There was a deep wound on her throat. Was she killed by a cut throat?


    I immediately opened my mind and formed a transparent barrier in front of me. The blood arrow hit the screen and immediately spread out, turning into a **** stream.


    With my hands moving, the golden chain rushed out of my palm and wrapped around the female ghost.


    However, nothing was entangled, my bundle of ghosts was lost, and the female ghost disappeared.


    I immediately released my knowledge and nervously watched the surroundings. Suddenly, a very fine ghost came from the direction of nine o''clock. I immediately turned around and quickly shot, the chain hit something in the void, and then it was like a snake. Rotate and wrap up.


    A female ghost appeared in front of us and struggled. An Jiuli climbed up from the ground, filled with blood, and shouted: "She is not the one just!"


    not good!


    I grabbed his arm and pulled him to the side, then condensed the gods into a bundle and stabbed it in the void.


    "Ah!" The scream of the woman rang, a female ghost appeared, her soul was penetrated by my gods, drifting a few steps in the air, and then disappearing again.


    "Well!" I said, "We are not facing a female ghost, but a female ghost army, and the cultivation of these female ghosts are all high-level evil spirits!"


    In the wall, countless female ghosts came out of the blood and screamed toward us.


    We are all three products, it is no problem to deal with one of the two advanced evil spirits, but if you have to deal with so much, then you will be caught.


    I took out the mahogany short from the sleeves and kept slashing, but the number of female ghosts was like killing.


    Suddenly, I felt a more powerful force. In the **** swamp of the wall, a woman¡¯s face gradually emerged. The ghosts in his body were so thick that the whole kindergarten was enveloped in the dark mist.


    At this time, everyone outside the kindergarten showed an unbelievable look.


    "How is it foggy? Is it fog?"

 Chapter 219： Cut throat case

    "You are stupid, even if it is smog, it should be the whole city. How can it be a kindergarten?"


    "Is it still a haunt?"


    When it comes to the word "ghost", the crowds on the crowd have changed their faces.


    Is it... really a ghost?


    The female ghost looks very beautiful, but her eyes are red and full of hate. There is also a deep cut throat on her neck.


    My heart is a bit cold.


    She is actually a devil, and is still a middle-level devil!


    This place should not stay for a long time!


    I flipped my hands, and the bundles of ghosts in my hands flew out a few, flying like a snake in the air.


    The female ghost roared and sprayed a bleeding arrow in the body. Those blood arrows climbed up on my bundle of ghosts, and the bundled ghosts actually made a sizzling sound, bursting with black smoke.


    I was shocked in my heart, this is awesome!


    At this time, several female ghosts attacked from the side, An Jiuli pulled out the mahogany sword from the back, stabbed a scorpion on the sword, and the scorpion slammed up. He blocked me on the side of the body. Female ghosts fight.


    I was a little surprised that he was willing to fight side by side with me.


    He turned his head and screamed at me: "Don''t be distracted! Concentrate on the devil!"


    I nodded, and my heart silently said that to deal with this female ghost, I can only use my tricks.


    Flying sword!


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t had time to summon the flying sword. Suddenly a powerful force hit me, and my bundle of ghosts was broken.


    My throat was sweet and I spit out a blood.


    hateful! This female ghost is too embarrassing, she actually hides her own cultivation!


    He is not a middle-level devil, but a senior devil!


    I fell heavily on the ground, and the female ghost suddenly rushed to me.


    At this time of the millennium, my mind suddenly flashed a flash of light, as if I was blessed to the soul in an instant, my hands quickly smashed a law, and the broken bundles that fell on the ground all flew up, all gathered together. A dazzling light in the air.


    The female ghost had a meal and seemed to be aware of the danger. She turned her head and looked at the light. After the golden light, a huge golden whip appeared in the air.


    I reached out to the whip and the whip moved. I slammed on the female ghost. The female ghost screamed and had a long whip mark on her back. There was a faint fire burning on the whip. There was a burst of black smoke.


    I stood up, grabbed the whip, and backhanded a whip. She quickly ducked. The whip wiped her body and hit the ground, causing a deep crack in the concrete floor.


    The whip fell like a raindrop, and the female ghost kept dodging, showing a resentment in her eyes and turned and rushed toward the wall.


    The other female ghosts also followed her and fled one by one into the wall. The **** swamp disappeared without a trace, leaving only a cold concrete wall.


    I put the whip on the waist and pulled up An Jiuli, and helped him out of the kindergarten.


    Several policemen outside greeted them and asked, "How?"


    An Jiuli said with a sullen face: "If you block the kindergarten, no one can enter it."


    The head of the kindergarten said with a blank face: "Do we still have classes tomorrow?"


    An Jiuli gave her a look and angered: "Now it is very dangerous. Do you want to throw a few more children?"


    The kindergarten director was too scared to speak.


    The policemen nodded. "The heads rest assured that we will keep it here, and even a fly will not be put in."


    I sent An Jiuli back to the car and coughed up two blood. I quickly found out that two healing wounds were swallowed. An Jiuli looked at me and took out a pill.


    That is not an remedy, just a pill. Its efficacy is not comparable to my healing pills. He cherishes it very much and divides it into two halves.


    Since he can''t get me, I naturally won''t be rushing to deliver the drug.


    After eating the healing Dan, my body was a little better. I looked around and asked a policeman: "What about the parents?"


    The policeman looked blank and my heart was even more strange. My child was lost. I left without waiting for the result.


    I asked the policeman: "Do you know what the parents call?"


    The police took out the inquiry and said: "Men''s name is Wang Jian, and the woman''s name is Yu Rong, who lives in a nearby high-end neighborhood."


    I whispered, "Do they have a criminal record?"


    The police took out an instrument and checked it carefully: "There is no criminal record."


    "What are they doing?"


    "Men are contractors, women are family women."


    At this time, An Jiuli suddenly asked: "Is there any homicide in the vicinity? The deceased are all women, and they are killed by cutting their throats."


    The policeman¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he was trembling. An Jiuli grabbed his collar and pulled him over. He stared at him coldly and said, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    The police fixed the mind and said, "That was all ten years ago. At that time, I just joined the work. There was a perverted killer in this area. When it rains, he will wander in the street. When you see a woman in red, you will cut their throats."


    I and An Jiuli looked at each other and it seems that the problem is here.


    An Jiuli said: "Check the family address of this family."


    We immediately rushed to the Wang family, this apartment building is very high-end, there is a very strict access control system downstairs.


    The guard said: "You look for Wang Jian. He just went out and carried a big box. He might go out and travel. Yes, his wife is at home."


    I was shocked and said: "Well, Yu Rong is dangerous!"


    We rushed to the king''s house and knocked at the door. No one should come. The police who came with us were preparing to ask the property to take the key to open the door. Anjiu said: "No need."


    I punched the door lock, the door lock slammed a crack, and the security door opened.


    A strong **** smell came, we went in and saw that Yu Rong was lying on the ground, dead, and the throat was cut open with a huge mouth, blood flow like a note.


    She widened her eyes and her eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    The policeman said excitedly: "The original Wang Jian was the cut throat demon! We finally found him. I thought that the old captain who took me, until the death of a serious illness, still recited the case."


    Said, his eyes are red.


    An Jiu Li Shen Sheng: "I will arrest Wang Jian immediately."


    "Yes!" the police replied loudly and immediately arranged for the night.


    I said, "Are you not surprised?"


    An Jiuli looked at me and said in a bad tone: "What is so strange?"


    "Look at this wound." I stroked the neck of the body and said, "It¡¯s very deep, the hands-on people don¡¯t hesitate, and they have a lot of strength, and the knife is deep in bone.¡±


    Ann Jiuyi said: "What do you want to say?"


    I continued: "And you look at this arc, the person who starts is much taller than her, but Wang Jian is very short, and she is not tall."


    "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect that the real cut-throat killer has another person." I said, "Wang Jian is an accomplice and must find him quickly, otherwise he can only find his body."


    The policeman finished the phone and asked inexplicably: "In this case, why didn''t he just kill the two together?"


    An Jiuli folded his arms and said, "Have both of them killed, how to blame Wang Jian?"


    I looked at him and it was rare that he would agree with me.


    "As long as you catch Wang Jian, everything is really clear." The policeman said, "There were so many victims in the past, and many people''s bodies were not found."


    In my heart, I said, "Go and call the kindergarten director. She can tell us where the victim''s body is."


    In a short while, we saw the kindergarten director. She still had some unsettled feelings. I asked her: "The wall, have you re-repaired recently? The paint on the top is different in color."


    The kindergarten director nodded and I asked again: "Where are the cement sands coming from?"


    She snorted and her face was a little bad: "When, of course, I bought it."


    I said coldly: "It seems that you don''t want to open this kindergarten? I tell you the truth, your kindergarten is haunted, and the children are being taken away by ghosts, let them continue to work, you kindergarten director, still Are you living?"


    The face of the kindergarten director suddenly became pale. She suddenly remembered that there were often teachers who said that some strange red women came and went on the second floor, and they disappeared when they blinked.


    Is it... really a ghost?


    She was so scared that her legs were trembling, whispered: "This is going to buy cement sandstone, but the budget is not enough. So, I will let people go to the nearby garbage dump to dig some sand and gravel." ¡±


    An Jiuli immediately understood, turned to the police and said: "Go to this dump, the bodies are buried there!"


    We rushed to the garbage dump. At this time, the night was deep. Wang Jian dragged his suitcase to a remote shore on the Yangtze River. It didn''t take long for a small boat to come over.


    Wang established the boat, sat in the cabin, and held the suitcase tightly, with one million in cash.


    He was very nervous, and a little bit of wind and grass could make him horrified, like a bird of surprise.


    At this time, the hatch opened, and the ship owner came in with a plate of food: "Pharaoh, don''t be so nervous, it''s me, come, let''s have two drinks."


    While drinking, the ship owner advised him: "Don''t be sad, isn''t it a wife''s son? When you get to Korea, as long as you have money, what women can''t find? It''s good to have ten or eight."


    Wang Jian was drinking sullenly, drinking and drinking, and suddenly fell down.


    The ship owner kicked him a foot: "Wang Jian?"


    Wang Jian did not answer, the ship owner ºÙºÙ Ц smiled twice and said: "Brother, don''t blame me, blame you for blaming you bad luck, who told them to stare at you? You don''t want to think, how can Zhu always let you Alive?"


    He said, he put Wang Jianyu on the deck, tied it with a rope, tied a large stone on his foot, and kicked it into the water.


    In the middle of the night, above the Yangtze River, shallow waves surge, and the moon is silent.


    Early the next morning, I received a phone call from Hu Qingyu. He told me that the bodies that had been cut throat had been found.

 Chapter 220： Beauty invitation

    The police overturned the entire dump, and found 21 female bodies in the ground. They were all wearing red dresses, each with a knife cut, a knife and a throat.


    As for the Wang Jian, it has been investigated clearly. He once worked as a driver for Zhu Dongming.


    Speaking of this Zhu Dongming, no one knows no one in the mountain city.


    He was the first to get rich twenty years ago. The business was very big. He has been operating in the mountain city for so many years. Not only does he have a backstage, but he also marries a warrior family in Kaidong City.


    Hu Qingyu said something awkwardly: "Ms. Yuan, this case, I am afraid there is no way to check it again. Those female ghosts will be sent to the headquarters to handle them."


    I frowned. "Is the order on it?"


    Hu Qingyu sighed: "There is no way, in the system, sometimes have to compromise."


    "I understand." I hung up the phone, a little embarrassed.


    There are too many unfair things in this world. To be fair, you must first have that skill. If you don''t, you can only be crushed by evil.


    In the afternoon, the knock on the door suddenly sounded. I opened it and it was actually An Jiuli.


    "What''s the difference?" He didn''t look at me, and I didn''t want to give him a good look.


    His face was gloomy and he said, "Are you willing?"


    I was silent and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I have checked the bodies carefully." An Jiuli said, "The knife on their neck is from the hands of the warrior. The hands are very clean. In chronological order, the dead people have rough wounds, people who die, wounds. Smooth, skillful, no more than half a second."


    I glanced and said: "This murderer is practicing a knife with a living person!"


    An Jiuli¡¯s face is very dignified: ¡°Zhu Dongming has an only child named Zhu Chengyu. His mother is the eldest daughter of the martial arts family in Kaidong City. He followed his grandfather¡¯s martial arts since he was a child. Five years ago, he used a knife to cut his throat. , killing a warrior who is provoked by the money family."


    I think the back is a bit cold.


    Before and after, the woman in red who died in the hands of the cut-throat murderer counted thirty-seven people who did not deal with the body and buried in the garbage dump.


    Thirty-seven years old woman, thirty-seven souls.


    Now I just got the person out of the sin, and let the murderer pass by in the air?


    If he is not punished, is there justice in the world?


    I looked up and looked straight at An Jiuli¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    "I got reliable news. Zhu Chengyu will be singing with a few scorpions in the ghost KTV tonight." An Jiuli was filled with coldness and said, "I am going to preside over justice."


    I snorted and said, "I can understand your mood, but there are people on them. If you do this, you will lose your job. Do you know?"


    An Jiuli frowned and said coldly: "I thought you were an eager person, but I didn''t expect it."


    I seriously said: "You are born in a famous place. If you are unfair, you can go back. And I have experienced a lot of insults in the past 20 years. Once I go back, I will only incur more insults, so I have to patience."


    An Jiuli looked at me with contempt and turned away.


    I looked at his back in silence, then called Hu Qingyu. Soon, Hu Qingyu found an excuse to deceive An Jiuli back to the branch and shut it up, lest he should cause trouble everywhere.


    I hung up the phone and found a red dress from the closet. This is my only red dress. Both the style and the version are very beautiful. In the store, I saw it at a glance, very expensive. I hesitated for a long time before I started, and I never had a chance to wear it.


    Today, there is finally a chance.


    The skirt is big red, very close to the body, and my body is very beautiful.


    I feel that every time I advance to the next level, my appearance will be a good one.


    I found out the cosmetics I made, and carefully outlined the corners of my eyebrows, and then painted a big red lipstick. Well, it was a little glamorous.


    In the dead of night, I took a black leather bag and went out to the door. I drove to the ghost bar. The driver stared at me all the way, and almost crashed several times.


    I walked into the KTV, a handsome waiter dressed in uniform and handsome, and he glanced at me. His eyes immediately went straight.


    I raised my hand and shook it in front of him. He only came back to God. His face was red. Some nervous and excited, he said, "Ms. I, what do I have, can I help you?"


    "No, I am looking for someone." I said coldly.


    "Ms. Which box are you looking for? How about sending you in the past?" Another male waiter rushed over.


    "Ms., let me take you there." Another one.


    "No need." My gaze swept away on their faces. "I can do it myself."


    A few people immediately petrified, I bypassed them and walked straight inside. They only came back for a long time and whispered: "The woman was so beautiful, I have been here for so long, I have never seen it before. beautiful."


    "Which little lover is rich?"


    "Just her eyes, it is very imposing, it is simply the gas field is full, I really want to know that she is in that private room, and I can see a few more when I will deliver the wine later."


    I let go of a room, a room, a room, and finally stopped in front of a luxury private room.


    Zhu Chengyu is here, and several of his nephews with him are holding their hands and holding their hands. He is sitting there quietly drinking, and two of the most beautiful women are rushing over, wanting He pleased him, and he used his meaty drum to squat on him.


    "Zhu Shao, why aren''t you happy." They said charmingly, "Let''s play a game. Is it good? I heard that you are throwing a dice. We are going to roll the dice. If you win, we will take off our clothes. We If you win, you will drink, okay?"


    Zhu Chengyu didn''t even look at them at a glance, Shen Sheng said: "Roll!"


    The two girls were shocked and quickly retired. Next to a dude, they laughed: "Zhu Shao, can''t look at these two? I let my mother sang bring a few of the best."


    "Haha, you don''t know, Zhu Shao''s eyes are very high. How can this kind of fat powder be put in the eyes?" Another girl ate the grapes handed over by the girl, haha ??laughed.


    I made a slight hook on my mouth and opened the door and went in.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were gathered on me, and the eyes of several men were straightforward. Once they were glued, they could not move.


    Especially Zhu Chengyu, I can feel that the light in his eyes is very complicated and contains all kinds of emotions.


    "Sorry." I showed a shallow smile and said, "I am going wrong."


    After saying it, he immediately retired. Zhu Chengyu suddenly got up and chased it out. Other children also wanted to come. His face was cold and he said, "I have seen this person."


    Others have some dissatisfaction in their hearts, but there is no way. Who told him that his family is the highest? What''s more, his martial arts are so good, and he is right, isn''t he looking for death?


    I went straight ahead and knew that he had followed, and the speed was getting faster.


    He didn''t mean to talk up, just quietly followed, I went out, got a rental, and he drove in.


    "Girl, where are you going?" asked the driver''s master.


    "Go to the Stars Kindergarten." I said.


    The driver snorted and quickly said, "Girl, I heard that it is not very flat, you really want to go?"


    "Of course, I will give you double the money," I said.


    The driver was a little embarrassed, sneaked at my face and gritted his teeth: "Okay, I am not going to die today, I will send you out."


    I smiled bitterly: "Which is so exaggerated, rest assured, there will be nothing."


    The taxi stopped at the entrance of the kindergarten, the red cordon was still pulled, and several police officers were on duty. I quietly went to the back of the kindergarten. Suddenly, he followed, grabbed my arm and pressed me to the wall. Then caught my mouth.


    "You brought me here, what do you want to do?" He leaned into my ear, and the hot air spurted on my ear, making me uncomfortable.


    "Since you know that I am leading you, why are you still coming?" I looked at him and laughed.


    He narrowed his eyes and immediately revealed a sinister smile, saying: "Is the beauty invited, how can I not come?"

 Chapter 221： Justice

    I laughed twice and said: "I thought that you would come straight to cut my throat."


    Zhu Chengyu¡¯s face sank completely.


    I continued: "I have read a lot of books on psychology before. It is said that you have a special preference for these serial killers. Although you cut a woman''s throat to practice a knife, you specifically wear red clothes on a rainy night. The woman, that means, when you were a child, there was a woman in red dress who did something for you and made you unforgettable."


    "Stop!" he screamed and asked evilly. "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "Thirty-seven women." I looked directly into his eyes. "Thirty-seven souls, you should pay for it!"


    "The price?" He snorted. "This world is unfair. If you want to be fair, you must have the corresponding strength. I have the power, I can call the rain in the mountain city. No matter how many people I kill, no one. Dare to move me."


    "Is it?" I hooked the corner of the mouth. Just now, I quietly opened the live room. This time I hid the camera in the earrings. Who would pay attention to an earring?


    At this time, the live broadcast room has long been a noisy.


    [Who is this man? Why are you so arrogant! ¡¿


    [The anchor quickly swollen his face. This high-rich handsome is simply the enemy of our hanging silk! ¡¿


    [Do not be a fork, the fork is thunder! ¡¿


    [Dare to dare to move the manual foot to our anchor, do not want to live! ¡¿


    He looked straight at me: "In this case, you don''t have to live. In the next life, remember to be a person with less sense of justice."


    As he said, he violently pulled out the knife. I immediately released my mental strength and blocked his knife. His face changed and he wanted to take the knife back. But it was already late. I suddenly shot and shot him on his chest. Take a hand.


    This palm used all my aura, he flew out, I took the opportunity to bully before, and it was a palm, hitting his chest. Then quickly put a fist on his hands and put a little on him: "Hey!"


    Zhu Chengyu made a scream, but before he even had hemoptysis, I punched another chest.


    His arms crossed on his chest and stood in front of me, blocking the deadly blow. The two of us started to move, and you came to me and played very lively.


    I deliberately introduced him to the kindergarten. The police heard the noise and ran over. I shouted: "Don''t come over!"


    The policemen suddenly stopped and looked at each other and did not follow.


    I led him to the wall. At this time, the moonlight was shining, and the cold moonlight was stained with a layer of silver frost on the long corridor.


    At this point, Zhu Chengyu has already killed his eyes. He raised the knife in his hand, and the knife light flashed out of the glare of the cold, and the knife smashed everything, and the knife light that was condensed by the internal force came to me.


    I quickly dodged, and the knife hit the wall, leaving a deep knife mark.


    The wall changed immediately, and a blood-red swamp appeared. A woman¡¯s frightened and painful face was drilled out.


    Zhu Chengyu was shocked and immediately stepped back a few steps and said: "What is this stuff?"


    Then, the second and third holes were drilled in the wall. My eyes were cold and the knife said, "This is the thirty-seven souls killed by you."


    He saw that the female ghost had a deep wound on his throat, his face suddenly changed, and he slashed and slashed, but he was thrown to the ground by two female ghosts.


    Countless female ghosts floated in the air, their faces were distorted, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    Zhu Chengyu¡¯s face was pale and sighed: ¡°You are hurting people, and the special department will not let you go! I will not let you go to Zhu Jia and Qian Jia!¡±


    I am cold and cold: "The debt you owe, you should come back."


    At this time, the female ghosts around him suddenly separated, and the senior ghost flew slowly, stopped in front of him, and looked at him deeply.


    This senior devil has a black birthmark on his hand.


    Seeing the birthmark, Zhu Cheng¡¯s body trembled like a sieve.


    "Zhu Chengyu, do you still remember me?" The senior devil spoke slowly, his voice was crisp and moving, and it is imaginable how beautiful she was when she was alive.


    "You, you are Li Qiao teacher..." Zhu Chengyu said with a shake.


    Li Gui sighed: "I have no enmity with you, why should you kill me?"


    Zhu Chengyu bit his teeth and said: "Mr. Li Qiao, I like you so much in the past, you, why don''t you accept me? Why do you marry other men?"


    "Just for this, you want to kill me?"


    In the eyes of Zhu Chengyu, there is a strong hatred: "I hate you, I express my heart to you, you dare to refuse me! From small to large, there is nothing I can''t get! If I can''t get it, I must ruin it! Not only will you ruin you, but you will also ruin those sly women who wear red skirts and seduce men everywhere!"


    [Is there a mistake, that is your teacher, if she does not refuse you, then there is a problem! ¡¿


    [This incestous thing, the female ghost quickly killed him! ¡¿


    [Garbage man! ¡¿


    The live broadcast room is full of complaints from female audiences.


    Li Qiao uttered an angry scream, reached out and grabbed his neck, and gnashed his teeth and said: "Zhu Chengyu, still our life!"


    Then, the female ghosts all surrounded them, and they drowned him in an instant. The man wrapped up in the ghosts and wrapped up, and the man screamed for a long time.


    When the female ghosts spread out, there was only one skeleton on the ground.


    I went up and said to the ghost: "You have revenge, the child, should you give it back?"


    Li Qiaochong came to me and slammed my neck. I let her squat and said: "Why, do you still want to be beaten twice?"


    The voice did not fall, and a golden whip appeared in my hand. She was suddenly shocked and quickly retired, showing how painful the last few whip hit her.


    "Bring the child back, I will leave now." I said, "Otherwise, let''s break the net and break it."


    Li Qiao glanced at the whip in my hand, biting his teeth and waving a hand, a female ghost took the child out of the wall.


    I took the children, all the female ghosts got back to the wall, and the world was quiet again.


    The audience in the live room is also happy.


    [This is a metamorphosis, it is killing! ¡¿


    [Kill it well! If he does not die, is there justice in this world? ¡¿


    Suddenly, the rushing footsteps sounded, Hu Qingyu rushed in, and I immediately shut down the live broadcast.


    He glanced at the bones on the ground and said: "You killed Zhu Chengyu?"


    "Not that I killed." I said, "It is those female ghosts."


    Hu Qingyu frowned and said, "You are in trouble! Zhu Chengyu''s aunt, who is a member in a special department, even if he is not killed by you, you are here, they will not let you go."


    I calmly said: "Thirty-seven souls, I can''t let them die."


    Hu Qingyu sighed: "You, that is, the sense of justice is too strong, like nosy! Fortunately, there are people on you, and it is still a big man who wants to come, they don¡¯t dare to treat you, but they just have to come. Some trouble."


    I said helplessly: "What can I do? Only the soldiers will cover the water."


    Hu Qingyu shook his head helplessly, turned and left, and An Jiuli¡¯s eyes behind him looked at me intricately and said, ¡°You... let Minister Hu shut me up, I want to do it myself, don¡¯t let me roll. come in?"


    I gave him a faint look and said, "No, I just see that you are not pleasing to the eye. Don''t think too much."


    He snorted, biting his teeth with hatred, glanced at me, turned and followed the black mullet.


    I looked at his back and sighed in my heart. He had just left the school gate and was the pride of the sky. There was no need for him to be hated by the people above.


    Now there are not many children of this family with a sense of justice.


    Oh, I am another one.


    Unexpectedly, the trouble came soon. In a few days, I received a phone call from Hu Qingyu, saying that I would go to the Shancheng branch to go to the city. The capital came to people and asked me about Zhu Chengyu.


    I went naturally. The special department Shancheng branch was built on the ground floor of Chengdong Industrial Park. We entered the administrative building of a factory and took the elevator down to the tenth floor. The door opened and there was a modern department with high everywhere. Technology, I thought I walked into the American science fiction movie.

 Chapter 222： Turn the tide

    Ye Xian fell down and greeted him. His face was a little dignified and he whispered: "Be careful when you talk, don''t let the other person get the handle."


    I smiled and shook her hand and said, "Do not worry, I am fine."


    She took me to a conference room. I walked into the door and saw the oval-shaped conference table. I was sitting in a middle-aged woman in a professional attire. Although she was not young, she was well-maintained and painted with exquisite makeup. Painted with a red lipstick, a queen who is not close to the living.


    She was sitting next to several people, who followed him from the headquarters. It is said to be a special investigation team to investigate the incident.


    There is a background in the same way, Wang Jian two husbands and wives were killed, their children were sneaky, the special department will investigate the investigation team?


    Hu Qingyu''s face was a little bad, and it made me look.


    I nodded slightly to him, indicating that he should not worry.


    The middle-aged woman looked at me up and down, and said coldly: "You are Yuan Junyao?"


    "Yes." I nodded. "I guess this is the famous money commissioner?"


    She said coldly: "Now you have no live broadcast?"


    I smiled at her: "Of course not. Even if you don''t believe me, should you trust the security of your special department?"


    She snorted and gave a look to the person next to him. The man immediately stood up and pushed the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, saying: "Ms. Yuan Junyao, Zhu Jiajun complained that you were hurting, Killed Zhu Chengyu, what do you have to say?"


    I said without changing my face: "The ghosts are not raised by me. How can I say that I am killing people?"


    The black-rimmed glasses raised his eyes and glanced at me coldly. He said, "You know that there are fierce ghosts there, but Zhu Chengyu is led there. Isn''t it a deliberate murder?"


    I sneered a smile: "Who said that I led him? It is clear that he is quietly following me. A family of a family, but tracking girls, intentions are not good, huh, huh, Zhujia''s tutor is really good."


    The money commissioner frowned, his eyes flashing through the cold. The black-rimmed glasses said: "You dress up in a flower dress, wearing a red dress, deliberately appearing in front of Zhu Chengyu, eyes teasing, seduce Zhu Chengyu to follow you..."


    "Wait!" I interrupted him. "You mean, I am dressed sexy, so I should be tracked, should I be bullied? Do you dare to say it again to female friends all over the country?"


    Black-rimmed glasses are angry and angry: "You!"


    The money commissioner said coldly: "Ms. Yuan is very fangs."


    I laughed twice: "If you don''t dare to act, you will argue for yourself, lest you be defamed."


    Black-framed glasses angered: "Because of your sake, Zhu Chengyu was killed by a female ghost, is there nothing wrong with this?"


    I continued to smile: "Wrong, big mistakes. Zhu Chengyu, ten years ago, in order to practice cutting his throat, he actually killed swords and killed 37 innocent women. Those female ghosts were his own. The murderer of the murderer, he died of revenge because of his crimes, not because of me."


    The money commissioner said coldly: "The nonsense. You said that he had evidence to kill the knife in the past?"


    I laughed: "Evidence? He himself admitted the crime in the live broadcast, but it was in front of the national audience."


    The money committee sneered, and the black-rimmed glasses whispered: "That was forced to say when the life was threatened, and it could not be used as evidence."


    I looked at them coldly. It seems that I underestimated the extent of their shamelessness.


    "So--" I asked, "What do you want to do? Let me pay for Zhu Chengyu?"


    The black-rimmed glasses said: "According to the Regulations on Alien Management, you should kill people in a ghostly manner. It seems that you have made a lot of contributions to our special department and can be sentenced to 10 years in prison."


    Hu Qingyu glanced, angered: "How can there be such a thing!"


    The money commissioner hooked his mouth and revealed a mysterious smile. The black-rimmed glasses said: "However, we allow you to take sin and meritorious deeds. As long as you take out the Danfang of healing Dan and Peiyuan Dan and contribute to our special department, you can avoid it. The sentence."


    I understand that the above will definitely not agree to sentence me, and the money committee can''t swallow this breath, and I want to take this opportunity to get rid of Dan from me, let me get some blood, and save some money for them. loss.


    It¡¯s a good abacus.


    I said faintly: "I will not hand over Dan."


    Black-framed glasses said: "In this case, you can only serve a sentence."


    "You are planted and framed, I am not satisfied." I sighed. "I will appeal to the headquarters and ask the chairman to give me a fair."


    The money commissioner said coldly: "You are free."


    She was sneer in her heart. After all, there is no evidence on hand. I have to look at it. After you have made things big, those people above can''t keep you.


    Hu Qingyu also came over and whispered: "This thing we are not ruling after all, if you are too big, you have to think about how to serve the people."


    I also understand in my heart, but I am sure that I will hand over Dan Dan. I can''t do it.


    At this moment, An Jiuli suddenly came in and sighed: "The money commissioner, minister Hu, this time, I have planned it, and has nothing to do with Yuan Junyao."


    Hu Qingyu was shocked: "Jiu Li, what are you going to make fun! Go out!"


    "Wait." The money committee stood up and said, "Who are you?"


    "An Jiuli."


    The money commissioner frowned and said, "Are you responsible for what you said?"


    "Of course." An Jiu Jiu, "Yuan Junyao was deceived by me. The reason why I did not go is because Minister Hu discovered my plan and deliberately called me back and locked it up."


    The money commissioner looked at Hu Qingyu: "Is there something about this?"


    Hu Qingyu was anxious: "There is no such thing, don''t listen to this kid."


    I was surprised that he would actually jump out to defend me at this juncture. If this matter is really planned by him, I am afraid that it will not be solved after ten years of imprisonment.


    An Jiuli said very firmly: "I am willing to pay full responsibility for this."


    I sighed coldly: "It''s useless. They want to plant and frame me. You come out at this time, but it''s just one more victim."


    The money committee sneered: "It seems that the two of you have done a partnership. Good, good, good, now the truth is clear. Minister Hu, are you not picking them up?"


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s face was blue and biting, and he was biting his teeth. He was about to speak for us. Ye first fell and suddenly ran in and said: ¡°The money commissioner, Minister Hu, Yin Shao of Yao Wang¡¯s came, he said that his hand is important. evidence of."


    The money committee slightly narrowed his eyes: "King Wang?"


    Hu Qingyu quickly said: "Come and ask him to come in."


    Soon, Yin Yin walked in strides, his eyes swept over the faces of everyone, and finally fell on me, leaning over my ear and whispering, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    After all, he looked at the money committee and smiled and said: "Long time no see."


    The money committee barely smiled and said: "Yin Shao."


    Yoon Yee-wai outside the door: "Bring it in."


    A man was taken in and was actually Wang Jian.


    The money commissioner asked: "Who is this person?"


    Yin Weidao: "She is Wang Jian, a witness to the murder of a murderer ten years ago." He looked at Wang Jian and said: "Tell it."


    Wang Jian said with a knives: "In that year, I was the driver of Zhu Dongming. I also drove Zhu Chengyu Zhu Shao. I was driving in a rain. I drove him to pick him up. On the way home, he suddenly saw an umbrella and a red skirt. The woman, he asked me to park the car on the side of the road, and then walked toward the woman in the red dress."


    Having said that, he swallowed and continued: "I thought he was just going to talk, young people, always like to have a girl or something. Who knows that he actually pulled out a knife and cut off the girl''s throat."


    "I was terrified at the time. He came back with blood. Let me go and put the body into the trunk, find a garbage dump, and give me a sum of money. Let me not talk, otherwise our family. Later, I helped him bury a lot of corpses. It is said that sometimes when I was not there, he would not bury his body and throw it directly on the side of the road. Anyway, he and his family made a backing. Don''t worry about being caught."


    The more the money committee heard the more ugly face, the yin and yang said: "So, you are also an accomplice?"


    Wang Jian hated and said: "I am worried about their Zhu Jiazhong, what do you do for me, how are they doing to me? Killing my wife, regardless of my son''s life and death, I planted the whole thing on my head. Say, give me millions to send me to South Korea. As a result, I actually bought the ship owner, gave me medicine, and drowned me! Anyway, I am a person who has died once, and I don¡¯t care about my life. Now, I want to say all the embarrassing things that their family has done."


    The money commissioner angered: "Nonsense! Is there someone threatening you and letting you fall into Zhu Chengyu?"


    Wang Jian raised his head and sighed: "What I said just now, the sentence is true. If there is a half-sentence, let me thunder and not die!"


    The money commissioner looked at Hu Qingyu and Yin Shao, saying: "He is just an ant, you really believe him?"


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s face sank: ¡°Money Commissioner, please pay attention to your words.¡±


    Within the special department, it is very taboo to call ordinary people "squatting ants", and the money members are in a hurry and actually blurted out.


    She immediately noticed her own words and took a deep breath and said, "This is just a word of his side."


    Yin Wei looked at her meaningfully: "In modern society, technology is so developed, as long as you want to check, there is nothing you can''t find."


    After all, he took out a thick stack of files and said: "These are all the evidence I have collected, which is enough to prove that Zhu Chengyu is the cut-throat killer of the year."


    The face of the money commissioner was white for a while, and Hu Qingyu sneered: "The money commissioner, this is finally the truth, and Ms. Yuan Junyao has been suspected."


    The money committee snorted and said, "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 223： Qiankun gourd

    A few people left in vain, Hu Qingyu whispered to me: "You don''t have to worry about it in the future. The money commissioner came to you for trouble, and he was confronted with those big shackles. This time, she will pick up." ¡±


    I thanked him and looked at An Jiuli and whispered, "Thank you for being willing to plead for me, but don''t be so reckless in the future."


    An Jiuli snorted and said, "Who is sinning for you? I am telling the truth."


    I am speechless, really a proud young man.


    Speaking of it, he is a few years older than me, but like a child.


    I walked outside, but I heard Yin Yin come to him and whispered: "If you want to please Junyao, you are still tender."


    An Jiuli gave him a look and said coldly: "I don''t know what it is!"


    Out of the industrial park, Yin Yi¡¯s jeep stopped at the roadside. He opened the front passenger¡¯s door and said, ¡°Come up, I will send you home.¡±


    I hesitated for a moment. He just helped me once again. I couldn¡¯t help but give people a face. I just had to sit up.


    "Hungry, you asked me a few times before, I invite you to dinner today," he said with a smile.


    "Or I please." I sighed and said, "I owe you another favor."


    This time he didn''t bother to go to my house, we just found a restaurant on the side of the road and ordered a few home-cooked dishes.


    He didn''t picky food, he ate it, but he sighed and summed up the words: "Since eating the food you made, eating other meals, it tastes like chewing wax, just to cope."


    I smiled and said, "It may be that your family''s cooking skills are not very good."


    He looked at me deeply and said: "Besides being here, I am afraid I will never eat such a delicious meal again."


    I don''t know how to pick it up.


    After dinner, he smiled and said, "Walk with me for a walk, how?"


    Are you busy, do you need to work for the young master of Yaowang?


    I had to follow him and walk through the quiet streets. The roadsides were tall French paulownia. It was already spring, but the weather was still very cold. Today it was extraordinarily cold, and the sky was actually snowing.


    The snow in the south is like a drizzle. It is very small. It has already disappeared without landing. The air is particularly humid. With the coldness of ice water, you can drill into the clothes and let you have nowhere to escape.


    In the past, pedestrians were in a hurry, shrinking their faces in their collars. Somewhere in the city, there were warm homes and gentle family members waiting for them to go back.


    Suddenly I felt empty in my heart. Except for my younger brother, I have no more relatives. No one is waiting for me. The place where I live is just a house, not a home.


    I smiled a bit, how to become emotional.


    Suddenly, one hand reached over and hugged my shoulder.


    I was shocked and instinctively took a step back and wanted to break away, only to find that he was already tight and could not earn.


    "Let me go." I was a little angry.


    Yin Wei said: "What you have just looked like it seems to need a shoulder to rely on."


    "Is that about you?" I asked angrily.


    He patted his shoulder and said, "I am still thick here."


    I frowned. "Yin Shao, I think I have made it very clear, you are like this... I will be very embarrassed."


    He was silent and slowly let go of me. We were so silent and moving forward, and I went outside my home without knowing it.


    "I am here." I whispered.


    "Good night," he said.


    I went back home and saw it from the window. I found that he was still standing there. The evening wind gently blew his broken hair in front of his forehead. The dim light was shining on his face and it seemed to be desolate.


    I quickly pulled up the window and didn''t dare to look again.


    I am afraid that if I look at it again, I will be soft.


    The heart is soft, it is cured!


    I took a shower and slept early. In the middle of the night, I suddenly felt so cold and suddenly woke up from my dreams.


    How could it be so cold?


    I immediately took up the aura to resist the cold, and I used my knowledge to find that a drawer in the living room was covered with a layer of frost.


    I opened the drawer and quietly lay the recording pen that Yin Hao gave me.


    A strong and powerful ghost!


    I reached out and tried to pick up the recorder. My pen suddenly grew a lot of long black hair, and I walked like a snake and climbed towards me.


    I changed my face and licked a law. I pointed at the recording pen, and there was a sharp scream in it. The hairs all shrank back, and the layer of frost on the drawer quickly faded.


    I picked up the recorder and smelled a strange smell.


    This taste...


    I think of the medical books that Huang Luzi gave to my predecessors. It seems that I have recorded such a taste.


    There is a hint of sweetness in the scent, and there is a hint of vegetation, and there is a strange floral fragrance.


    I was so excited that my face changed. I immediately opened the fan group of Black Rock TV. Gao Sheng: "Yellow Luzi senior, are you there?"


    "I am." The answer is that Yin Changsheng, I am excited to say, "Predecessors, I found that thing!"


    "what?"


    "Have you heard of a longevity ghost?"


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a few seconds: "What? Is the long-lived ghost appearing in the world?"


    I nodded. "Yes, its power is lurking in a recording pen. I just wanted to attack me and I was beaten back."


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a moment, sighed softly and said: "Where is the mortal mess?"


    The long-lived ghost is a kind of monster that is transformed into the aura of the heavens and the earth. It grows like a human, but it is tall and tall, and has long hair and is similar to a wild man.


    The long-lived ghost is a cannibal.


    And they are ghosts, no different from ghosts, so people will call them "ghosts."


    Among the deep forests where they live, they will catch up the mountain and cut wood, or pass by, and drag them back to the cave where they live.


    This kind of monster has only appeared eight times in history, and each time it has caused a large-scale battle, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Because, their heart, it is said that after eating, they can live forever.


    Yin Changsheng: "Yuan girl, how many people know this?"


    I stumbled and thought about it: "There are a lot of people who know this, just don''t know if they know this savage, the legendary longevity ghost."


    I paused and my brow wrinkled: "Yes, the woman who fell from the upstairs and fell to death said that her friend had eaten a child of a longevity."


    The yin grows up and sighs: "The longevity ghosts are the aura of heaven and earth. After birth, they will continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Once the aura is saturated, a new longevity ghost will be born. The young ghosts grow like birds, maybe They eat it as a wild bird."


    "Predecessors, I am going to look for a long-lived ghost." I said firmly.


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a moment and said, "Do you want to live forever? If you break through the six products, you will have two hundred years of life, and then continue to practice breakthroughs, the life will be higher and higher, and live for thousands of years. Not a problem."


    I sighed softly and said: "There are also many people who have not had time to break through, and Shouyuan is exhausted and depressed."


    He is silent again.


    After a long time, he sighed: "Every time a living ghost is born, many people will die. This is a dangerous road. You have to think about it."


    "I said Yin Changsheng, how do you become more and more mother-in-law?" Huang Shanjun suddenly jumped out and said: "Shantou, since you want the heart of a long-lived ghost, go, ah, we are practicing, isn¡¯t it just to be able to do whatever you want? Before I was afraid of the wolf, I was afraid of the tiger. What did I do? I went home to marry a child."


    Yin Changsheng had some helplessness. In the end, "Since you have made up your mind, go ahead. I will support you and help you."


    I am grateful to say: "Thank you for your predecessors!"


    "I have a gift to send you." Yin Changsheng said, "Prepare to receive the parcel."


    It didn''t take long for the parcel to be delivered. I opened it and it was actually a small gourd.


    The gourd is only the size of the palm and looks like an ornament.


    There was a post written by Yin Changsheng''s predecessor in the parcel. When I saw it, I was shocked.


    This is actually a Qiankang gourd!


    Qiankun gourd, there is a Qiankun, there is a cubic meter of space inside, you can put down a lot of things.


    I was so moved that I was crying. If I had this thing earlier, my backpack full of good things would not be stolen in the cinema. My meteor sword could also be taken out with me, or I would carry it every day. A three-foot-long mahogany sword, passers-by must be a madman.

 Chapter 224： stranger

    I immediately thanked Yin Changsheng in the group. Yunxia Fairy came out again and smiled slyly: "This Qianghu gourd seems to be the first magic weapon for the refining system. It has special meaning for him. He even has the most pride. The disciples did not give, but gave you, Shantou, you are really different for him."


    The voice of Yin Changsheng is somewhat unhappy: "Yunxia, ??don''t talk nonsense. You said that I have nothing, don''t tarnish the reputation of Yuan Girl."


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "What ages are there, the more girls who want to like her, the better."


    I twitched my mouth twice, Yunxia predecessor, you don''t want this, after the yin and the older generation don''t give me a reward, I am miserable.


    I chatted with them a few times. I started to prepare for this trip to the Qinling Mountains. I prepared for three days, refining a lot of medicinal herbs, and making a lot of equipment for arranging the array. On the first day of March, I got on the train to Qinling.


    I was staring at the scene flying fast through the window, suddenly it was dark, and a figure sat down across from me.


    I looked at him and had a dim sum.


    Yin Wei¡¯s face is a bit ugly: ¡°You want to leave me alone, go live alone?¡±


    I pumped my mouth and said, "I am not going to broadcast live this time, just a little interest in the monster."


    "It seems that you have discovered it." He leaned forward and said, "That thing is..."


    I took a breath and immediately pressed his lips.


    He grabbed my hand and I wanted to pull it back, but he grabbed it tighter.


    My face is very difficult to read, and my mood is very complicated. He knows that it is a long-lived ghost, and he is willing to tell me the news.


    "Who else knows besides us?" I looked around and asked for a low voice.


    He whispered: "Only us."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "When we hunted that thing, we were half of them."


    "Yes," he said, passing a touch of joy in his eyes.


    He silently thought that only you have eaten the heart of a longevity ghost, we can get longevity together, Tang Mingli will lose forever.


    "Have you found the hiding place for that stuff?" I asked softly.


    He took out the map from his mobile phone and said, "I have carefully studied the news of the savage attack on passers-by. It often moves in this area. Once, I sneaked into a hotel halfway up the mountain and robbed a 15-year-old girl."


    "This thing is a ghost, the strength is not bad, it is equivalent to a senior devil." Yin said, "We must be careful, otherwise it will not be able to kill, but become its food."


    I nodded. He pointed to the hotel and said: "When we got up the mountain, we lived here. I have booked a room."


    I naturally have no opinion. When I got off the train, it was already when the Hua Deng was first. It is very dangerous to drive up the mountain. We decided to stay in the county for one night.


    What we live in is the only five-star hotel in the county town, the most luxurious one.


    I frowned. "You only booked a room?"


    Yin Weidao: "It is more convenient to discuss things in one room. After all, what we want to hunt is that thing."


    It makes sense to make it right, I can''t refute it at all.


    He said: "It is the suite, we live one."


    I put things in place and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Halfway through the wash, the door of the suite suddenly opened, and a group of people came in.


    I was amazed, immediately put on my clothes, took out the Meteor Sword, and released my knowledge with vigilance.


    I came in with a group of young people, a famous brand, and it looks like a good person.


    "This suite is mine." One of the young men in dark grey clothes said with impetuosity, "Hurry up and get out, so that we don''t do it."


    I frowned, who is this, too much tutor.


    Yin Yan looked very cold and said: "This is my room, go out."


    The man in dark gray clothes said: "Oh, you are not afraid, do you know who these people are standing in front of you?"


    Yin Wei¡¯s gaze was swept away by the other three men. They were two men and one woman. They were all twenty-four years old. The men¡¯s and women¡¯s beauty were very temperament.


    Especially the girl, tall, white skin like jade, a curly hair scattered behind her head, looks extraordinarily noble, like a fairy.


    Yin Wei blinked his eyes slightly, and these three are not leisurely generations.


    The man in a camel coat is a Thunderbolt. The man wearing a dark blue long down jacket is a woody abilities, and the girl is actually a bright-eyed abilities.


    There are very few abilities in the bright system, and there are fewer than the dark ones. All of China can count with five fingers.


    Yin Yi¡¯s mouth is slightly ticked, and it is clear who knows who this is.


    "No matter who you are, give you half a minute." With Yin Wei¡¯s character, how could it be easy to give in, "otherwise..."


    He didn''t say it, but the tone was all threatening.


    The young man who spoke changed his face. He is Lu Ren, a younger brother of the local family Lujia.


    Their Lu family was originally a small family. At this time, they were able to receive the big men from the capitals, so that the whole family would have a face. The family owner told him to let him receive it. Don''t be too slow.


    Who knows that there is a bit of a scorpion, he actually booked the wrong room, when he wants to change, the best luxury suite has been booked out, to live naturally to live the best, let several big people go to the ordinary luxury suite This is where his face is resting?


    Lu Ren sneered aloud: "You really don''t see the coffin without tears. In this case, I can only let the manager come out to drive you out."


    "Wait." The girl said. "Since people have already lived, it is not good for people to move out. Let''s find another place to live."


    Lu Ren looked down at Yin Yin and said, "Since Ms. Mu said so, I will let you go."


    Then I turned my head and said, "Several people, I know a place, although it is a little bit worse than here, but the victory is elegant."


    The girl surnamed Mu did nodded, but the other two young men were somewhat reluctant, especially the man in a camel coat, his eyes flashed a mischievous light, suddenly turned around, shot a thunder in his hand, hit the door in the bathroom on.


    With a bang, the bathroom door was blown away.


    Yin Yin was shocked. A rushed over and wanted to protect me. I slowly came out and stopped him. "Reassure, I am fine."


    As soon as I appeared, everyone''s eyes were gathered on me. The three young men all showed an unbelievable look and were full of surprises.


    At this time, I should be very beautiful. I just took a shower and my hair is still wet. Because the picture is convenient, I wear a pink long dress and stick it on my body, which is just a sketch of my graceful figure.


    I glanced at the people with a faint look and found that the girl surnamed Mu looked at my eyes and flashed a hate.


    In my heart, it seems that this girl is not as generous as she is.


    Yin Yin blocked me behind me and looked at a few people with gaze: "What are you doing?"


    The man in camel clothes chuckled and said, "Sorry, there is a leak."


    I looked at him like a smile, the young man wearing a dark blue long down jacket said politely: "Sorry, we will compensate."


    What Yin Yi still wants to say, I took him and shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    After a few people left, I said, "Don''t forget what we are doing this time, don''t make extra money."


    He frowned and picked up his pajamas and put it on me. "You still wear your hat and mask tomorrow, or it will be too eye-catching."


    I was a bit sour in my heart. At that time, you suspected that I was too ugly, and now I am too good to look at me.


    I didn''t think that at that time, the few people had already stared at me.


    They didn''t go anywhere else, but lived in another luxury suite downstairs. These rooms were slightly smaller and they wanted one.


    Lu Ren sneaked away from Ms. Mu and sneaked into the room of the man in the camel coat. She smiled and said: "Mu Shao, are you looking at the woman?"


    Mu Yuning¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Your boy is a locust in my stomach. I know what you think.¡±

 Chapter 225： The happiest night in this life

    Lu Ren smiled and said: "I checked, the man named Yin Cheng, the woman''s Yuan Lan, are not locals, there is no background in the local, it should be to travel, if you are fancy, I This is arranged to ensure that you can enjoy the beauty tonight."


    Mu Yuning touched his chin and smiled: "Very good, what do you do? I don''t like to play something to rob people, it is best to let her be willing, then there is fun."


    Lu Ren smiles very meaningfully: "Mu less you are assured, this kind of thing, I have very experience, you will be fine, I promise that she willingly climbed into your bed."


    I went to the restaurant with Yin Wei and ordered a few local specialties. At the end of the day, I got up and went to the bathroom. Just walked in, a waitress greeted him and smiled. "Ms. Yuan, this is We will send you your husband, I hope you can smile."


    I took it and saw it, it was a rose and a long, beautifully packed carton. I opened the carton and it was actually a diamond pendant with at least two carats, which was dazzling under the light.


    I will look at the card below and ask me to have a cup of coffee at the cafe at nine o''clock tonight.


    I chuckled and returned the thing to the waiter and said, "Sorry, I am not blessed with such a good thing."


    The waitress did not say much, and smiled and went. I went out of the toilet and changed to another waitress. The one she handed me this time was a pair of earrings with blue gems.


    The sapphire is very pure, like a blue ocean.


    My Dantian has a commotion, what is this sapphire? It can make my aura of my body seem to be boiling.


    I immediately suppressed the power of the wild, and asked quietly: "Who is your master?"


    The waitress smiled and said, I thought how stubborn you are, it seems that it is no different.


    "Our master said that you will know at nine o''clock in the evening." The waitress said, "He will wait for you in the cafe."


    I took the earrings and said, "Tell him, I will arrive on time."


    Back to the restaurant, I didn''t tell Yin Wei about this. After dinner, I went back to the suite. We went back to their rooms. When I arrived at 9:00, I came to the cafe on the third floor. A waiter greeted me. Respectfully: "Ms. Please come here."


    The entire cafe was actually wrapped up, I followed her to the best position, and found that sitting at the table was the Thunderman wearing a camel coat.


    "Ms. Yuan, please sit down." He smiled with a smile on his lips, and his eyes were stuck on me and he was unwilling to remove. "What to drink?"


    I sat down opposite him and said, "What is your name?"


    "Under Mu Yuning," he said with a smile.


    "Mr. Mu." I said directly to the local, "Is this pair of earrings, is it your thing?"


    He shook his head and said, "No, I have already given it to you. It is yours."


    "Nothing is unreliable." I said, "I can''t accept your gift, but I am willing to buy it from you."


    Mu Yuning slightly stunned, this seems to be different from what I thought?


    If you want to squat, this must be a slap in the face!


    He smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan, said that it is too expensive to buy."


    I said: "Mr. Mu, I don''t know you, it''s still clear. How much do you offer for earrings?"


    Mu Yunning said: "I don''t need money, as long as you are willing to accompany me for a cup of coffee, I put these earrings on my hands."


    "I don''t like coffee." Just as the waiter came over with the menu, I waved her down and said, "If Mr. Mu refuses to bid, then let me bid. I am out of 1.5 million. I don''t know if Mr. will refuse to cut love."


    When this is said, Mu Yuning knows that I am not a woman who can buy it with money.


    He put down his coffee cup and leaned forward slightly. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I really want to give you this friend. Why do you want to reject people thousands of miles away?"


    I smiled and said: "Mr. Mu was born in the famous door. I was born with a slight sorrow. I was afraid that I couldn¡¯t afford it. We are still talking about business and talking about the transaction."


    Mu Yunning¡¯s mouth was hooked, and suddenly he reached out and held down my hand. He said, ¡°Since you want to talk about trading and don¡¯t want to talk about feelings, that¡¯s fine. As long as you promise, accompany me tonight, no matter what price you drive. Yes."


    I pulled my hand back and said coldly: "Do you think I am short of money?"


    "Of course you don''t need to be able to afford the top luxury suites, how can you lose money?" He confidently said, "But as long as there are people, there will be desires, what you want, I can do it for you."


    "What she wants, I will give it to her naturally." A low voice came from behind, I don''t have to look back to know that Yin Yin is coming.


    Mu Yuning tilted him and didn''t put him in his eyes.


    He used to be a woman who had never played with the Lord. Then, as long as he puts out the right chips, the men will send their women up.


    Sometimes, women who are robbed from other men have a more flavor.


    I am speechless. The reason why I don''t tell him is that he is afraid of being strong, causing trouble and breaking our business.


    I sighed and returned the earrings to Mu Yunning. "In this case, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it any more. Sorry to bother."


    I pulled Yin Yin a hand: "Let''s go."


    Mu Yunning looked at our back and narrowed her eyes.


    Yin Wei¡¯s face is very difficult to see, and there are surges in the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" he asked quietly.


    I said, "Just want to ask him to buy a pair of earrings, it is not a big deal."


    He suddenly came towards me, I was shocked, stepped back, stuck on the wall, he leaned over, one hand held my shoulder, looked at me deeply, his eyes burning with anger.


    "Well, don''t take extra money, but you take the initiative to provoke the admiration." He whispered, "What the baby is in the ear, you know that he is not doing anything against you, but also to see him? In your eyes, I What is it? Isn''t it worth your trust? What do you want, as long as you open your mouth, even if you are a dragon and a phoenix, I can find it for you. If you ask him, it is better to ask me!"


    I grabbed his wrist and angered: "Are you crazy? Let me go!"


    He let me go, hatefully, and said with a grin: "Is your heart a stone? No matter what I do, it doesn''t matter. What do you want me to do, you say!"


    I gave an anxious question and rushed out: "Are you not that I am ugly? You used to look at me with that look, just like what garbage I am, tarnishing your Yin Shao holy and innocent body. I kicked me and kicked my ribs apart! Do you know that I was penniless at the time, and I didn¡¯t even have the money to heal! When I first broadcast it, I was hurt. Now you only say that you like me? Do you know what you have done to me?"


    Like a cannon, I uttered all the words in my heart. He looked at me with shock, and there was surprise, jealousy, remorse, and a trace of distress.


    Tears slipped down my cheeks, and I turned and ran into my room, closing the door tightly.


    I leaned on the door, clenched my fists tightly, and tried to keep myself from crying, but I couldn''t help but drop my tears.


    After I said it, my mood was not only not good, but it was even heavier.


    There was a knock on the door, Yin Yin whispered: "Jun Yao, I don''t know... I actually hurt you so much. You come out, let''s talk."


    I didn''t answer him. I only held my fist. I didn''t even know that my nails pierced my skin. Blood ran down my fingers and opened a fascinating flower on the carpet.


    "Jun Yao, I..." He seemed to have a lot of words to say, but he couldn''t say a word. When he got to his lips, he all turned into a sentence: "I''m sorry."


    What do you say sorry for now?


    The injury in my heart is too heavy, not a gentle one, I can cure it.


    I was silent, Yin Yin was silent, he stood quietly outside the door, raised his hand, and slowly stroked the wooden door, as if sketching my cheek on it, one inch and one inch, full of affection.


    We both stood in front of the door for one night. The next morning, I opened the door. He looked at me and looked awkward. I don''t open my eyes and say, "It''s time to go."


    He had already bought an off-road vehicle. When it was not bright, we set off for mountaineering. We were all silent on the way. We drove for a long time in the mountain road, deviated from the road and entered a winding path. At the end, There are no links, only to get off the bus.


    Qiankun gourd is a rare baby, can not let outsiders know, so I carried a bulging backpack to cover up.


    "You intend not to talk to me all the time?" he whispered.


    I paused and said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "I can say anything." He looked at me and said, "That day..."


    "I understand." I interrupted him and said, "If it were me, I was designed and framed, and I had a relationship with a man who was very ugly, and I would like to kill each other."


    He frowned and his heart hurt more intensely.


    He suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me to the front and said, "Jun Yao, I kicked you at the beginning and looked at you with hateful eyes, not because you are ugly, but because... because I found that I have never The woman who is close to the female color actually feels like you."


    I looked at him without understanding: "What?"


    He sighed and there was a suspicious red on his cheek: "I was given medicine that night, but... that was the happiest night of my twenty-five years. But..."


    I smiled and said: "But I woke up the next morning, but found that your bed is a ugly ugly, you feel very uncomfortable, actually feels a woman who is so terrible, so I can¡¯t wait to take care of me. is it?"

 Chapter 226： Lets play together

    "No... I am just..." He seemed eager to explain. I looked at him faintly. When he explained, he hesitated. I sighed: "Yin Shao, I know what kind of person I am, men hate. I am normal, I like it is not normal. I am just..."


    "Just you can''t accept it, right?" he smiled bitterly.


    I am speechless.


    In the evening, we arrived at the small hotel on the mountainside. Originally thought that it was not the tourist season, it should be a door to the door. I didn¡¯t expect a lot of guests.


    As soon as we entered the door, we saw several strong men registering at the front desk.


    These people are actually all military players in the early days of darkness!


    I was shocked in my heart and looked at Yin Yi. He shook his head and motioned me not to panic.


    Those people took the second floor under the leadership of the waiter. One of them seemed to feel something. Looking back at us, we all used a special method to converge, and they naturally could not see anything.


    Yin Hao stuffed the girl at the front desk with a few red tickets, plus he was handsome, and the girl asked what to answer.


    I don''t know why, in the past few days, there have been a lot of guests in the hotel, there are men and women, and these guests don''t seem to be very good.


    I am a little worried, is it hard to spread the secret of a ghost?


    At the time of the meal, we went to the restaurant, where we sat in three pairs of people. One of the groups of warriors we met before was one of two Taoist priests. The last one was the three brothers.


    The monks, the abilities, the warriors, all arrived.


    Mu Yunning glanced at me, his eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    His sister Mu Yunxiao glanced at him and said, "Is it wrong again? I see you die on the woman''s belly sooner or later."


    Mu Yunning smiled and said: "Sister, you have a brother-in-law to accompany you, and how to understand how pitiful those of us are single."


    Mu Yunxiao snorted: "Are you still single? Your girlfriend is thrown away?"


    Mu Yunning said: "Which glutinous powder, how to match this Yuanlan? Sister, we are mixed in the circle of the capital, so many years, have you seen such a beautiful woman?"


    Mu Yunxiao''s face is even worse. "What is the use of good looks? I see her demon in the demon, I don''t know how many men have slept, broken shoes, what is good?"


    The man in the dark blue down jacket smiled and gave her a chopsticks dish and said, "Well, it''s rare that Yuning likes it, and he doesn''t go home to be a wife, just play."


    Mu Yunxiao gave him a look and said: "Yu Gang, you are used to him, I am used to his lawlessness."


    Yu Gang smiled and said: "Of course I have to please the little sister, or else you will not marry me?"


    He said, he gave me a faint look, and there was a bit of interest in the eyes.


    Although their voices are small, Yin and I can hear clearly. Yin Yan¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly, and the fist is gradually gripping. I shook my head at him, but I was told a few words. The past twenty In the year, I was scared by people?


    There was another dizziness in his eyes, as if to say, what time have you been in these twenty years?


    We still have a suite. Yin Yin took a call and told me that he sent someone to find out that the group of warriors were the people of Dongshan Martial Hall. The martial arts hall often collected money to help some rich people to do things and earned earned a lot.


    Three days ago, in order to complete the graduation thesis, several college students came to this field to investigate, and the result was attacked by the immortal ghost. Finally, only one of the strongest boys escaped.


    Among the students killed by the eternal ghost, one girl has a very rich father. The father is heartbroken and has made a huge sum of money. The person who hired the Dongshan martial arts hall went up the mountain to hunt the ghost and revenge for his daughter. .


    The Taoist does not know what to come to. The one with a slightly larger grade is only the second product. The small one is only fifteen or six years old.


    The three abilities are the people of the capital''s third-rate power family, Mujia, and the men with them are the sons of the Eastern Province''s power family, Yujia, and have a marriage contract with Mu Yunxiao of the Mujia.


    It is said that they are looking for a kind of spirituality in order to come to Qinling, which is the task that the family gives them.


    He specifically told me that Mu Yuning is a public toilet. He is very famous in the capital. He likes to play with a variety of women. He is more diligent than changing clothes. Sometimes he also interacts with several people, even with a group of dudes. I was very annoyed when I was animated together.


    I am speechless, are these related to me?


    According to the ancient book, not only people hunted longevity ghosts, but also longevity ghosts will kill strangers. For them, aliens are the best tonic and can improve their strength.


    There are so many different people gathered here, and it will be a sleepless night tonight.


    The night is quiet, and everything is silent. You can only hear the rustling of the wind blowing through the mountains.


    I naturally couldn''t sleep, I thought about looking around, could I find any clues, and I spoke with Yin Yu, and I went out of the hotel and circled outside.


    Just in the middle of the moon, I suddenly heard something in the trees next to me, moving my heart, going up two steps, I want to see what happened.


    Suddenly, the tree vines around the tree suddenly flew down, like a snake, tangled me up.


    "Ha ha ha, brother-in-law, you are really useful for this ability, saving me a lot of things." The two figures came out from the dark, just Yu Gang and Mu Yuning.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" I yelled.


    Mu Yunning looked at the greedy light and stared at my chest. He said, "I didn''t like the overlord''s hard bow, but you are so beautiful, and you don''t eat and drink fine wine. It can''t be itched. It can''t help it."


    He turned his head and looked at Yu Gang: "Brother, don''t you, let''s play together?"


    Yu Gang quickly said: "Don''t be kidding!"


    Mu Yunning smiled and said: "Sister, you deceived your sister, can''t lie to me, we are all men, I don''t know what you think about it? You look at her eyes so straight, it must be itch. No, right?"


    Yu Gang smiled and said: "Let your sister know, I will die."


    Mu Yunning said: "What''s the matter, don''t let her know if it''s not enough. Besides, it''s not a big deal for a man to play outside."


    Yu Gang hesitated. He had been fighting for a long time in his heart and said, "How does the man of her solve it? He doesn''t look like an ordinary person."


    "Oh, that kid is just a wealthy rich second generation. Can you give him a little money? The money is not good. The two of us give him some sweetness. He may even thank us." Mu Yunning smiled. Saying, "If he doesn''t know each other, we are versatile. There are savage people in this mountain. If he disappears here, no one will doubt us."


    Yu Gang finally put down the burden of the heart and the last conscience, saying: "In this case, I am not welcome."


    Mu Yunning smiled and said: "Of course, we are good brothers, and we have the same blessings. Are you first me?"


    Yu Gangdao: "You must first, after all, you should first look at it."


    "Then I will be welcome." He strode to me in front of me, seeing me not crying, just looking at him with cold eyes, laughing: "Beauty, how, scared? Rest assured, I will be gentle to you. As long as you are obedient."


    I suddenly laughed. He looked at me strangely: "Beauty, what''s so funny? Wouldn''t it be frightened by me? If you sinned, you will scare the beautiful people like you, wait for you later. I will be comfortable with you, I will naturally compensate you."


    "You two are too ridiculous." I said, "It¡¯s just two second-level abilities. I still want to start with me. The so-called family of the family is not so arrogant, arrogant and stupid. How are your elders? Rest assured that you will release it like this?"


    Mu Yuning¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s very fangs, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s so screaming at the moment?¡±


    He touched his chin and said, "Let''s first appreciate and appreciate your body."


    As he said, he reached out and took off my clothes. When he touched my zipper, I suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    He was suddenly shocked, instinctively wanting to retreat, and immediately released lightning, I raised my hand to catch his thunder, and then squatted to the side, the group of lightning fell into the grass, making a loud noise.

 Chapter 227： Killing and decisive

    His face changed: "You..."


    I punched him in the chest, kicked him out, and then slammed it, shattering all the trees and vines that entangled me, then suddenly jumped and stepped on his chest, and he jerked toward him. As soon as I reached out, I sprayed a few more lightning bolts in my palm.


    I raised my hand and caught it, all thrown around the haystack, and then slammed hard under my feet, stepping on his face and white, spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Yu Gang was shocked and motivated. The surrounding trees and vines all flew over to me. I smashed a law in my hands and applied grass and wood. The trees and vines stopped in the air, then pointed him to the tree vine. All went to him, wrapped him like a scorpion, and hung up high.


    He was scared and seemed to want to cry out loud. When I touched my fingers, the tree vines wrapped his mouth so that he could only make a snoring sound.


    "Who are you in the end?" Mu Yuning stared at me and groaned in disgust.


    I sneered: "You don''t even know who I am, dare to do it to me? How did your parents teach you? Did you only teach you to eat, drink, and play?"


    "You!" Mu Yunning was furious and angry. Obviously, I poked his pain.


    In his talents, he only counts in the middle of the family, but his parents have a bit of status at home, and with his sister''s rarity, he can be rampant. He knows that many people in the family are secretly behind their faces. He wastes and only knows to play with women.


    "Yuan Lan! The best you know is to let me go, or we will admire the family..."


    I interrupted him, patted his face and sneered, "Do you only use the name of the family to scream?" An ecstasy, who does not want to become stronger, makes the family proud of you, but destroys the family reputation everywhere. If I have a son like you, I am dying."


    I looked at Yu Gang, who was hanging in the air, and said coldly: "You all have a fiancee, and you want to hook up and take four. This kind of scum man is really dirty."


    The two were ashamed and angry, and they all looked at me with sorrow, and I wished that I would be ruthless.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt the danger, and together, I turned around in the air and quickly avoided.


    The low gunshots sounded, and three bullets hit the opposite trunk, leaving three small holes that smoked.


    I looked back and saw that it was Mu Yunxiao.


    "Sister!" Mu Yuning struggled twice on the ground. He wanted to get up. I waved a handful of white powder. He smelled a strange scent and suddenly shuddered and fainted. .


    Mu Yunxiao stared at me with cold eyes, pointing the gun at my forehead and said: "You dare to start to the family!"


    I sneered twice and said, "What? You want me to obey them and go to the cloud with your fianc¨¦?"


    "Stop!" She was furious and screamed at me. "You are a curse! Men who seduce others! We admire and you don''t die!"


    "Your words, do you represent Mujia?" At this moment, a low male voice came, she was suddenly shocked, and immediately pointed at the gun with a gun.


    The natural thing is Yin Yin, who is a long-distance tiger, and he has a powerful power, which makes Mu Yunxiao¡¯s hand tremble.


    Yin Yin blocked me in front of me and confronted the gun in her hand: "I will ask again, can you represent your family?"


    Of course, Mu Yunxiao can''t represent Mu Jia. She is not a fool. She is a little panicked. Listening to this man''s tone, she must know Mujia, but he is not only afraid, but threatens to speak. He is not a child of a bigger family. ?


    She licked her brother and fianc¨¦ in her heart for a thousand times, but she could not help them.


    Well, the gentleman revenge for ten years is not too late, and so on to find out their identity, and then find a way to start.


    "Two, I don''t care who you are. They are really rude to you, but you also wounded them. It''s not a problem. It''s better for us to take a step back and let me take them all away. How?"


    She spoke.


    Yin Xiao sneered aloud: "You intend to be derailed by my woman, actually want to leave like this?"


    Mu Yunxiao is angry, she has already given in, what do you want?


    "Then you said, what should I do?" She sighed.


    Yin Xiao smiled and suddenly shot. He had a three-sided thorn in his hand. His hand waved, and the three-legged thorn flew out. He pierced Mu Yunning¡¯s throat and quickly flew back to his hand, in his hand. A turn, and then flew out, stabbed Yu Gang, who was entangled in the tree vine, Yu Gang snorted, no breath, only blood ran down the tree vine.


    In an instant, Yin Wei assassinated two second-level abilities.


    He took a three-pointed thorn and looked at Mu Yunxiao. Mu Yunxiao was cold. She didn''t even think that the man would kill if he didn''t agree.


    No change in color, instant life, he is definitely a desperate!


    And her light-based abilities, to put it bluntly, is a healing power, and there is no attacking power at all. It can only heal or cure a person.


    There are too few abilities in the light system. Her position in the family is very high. Everyone holds her. She doesn''t understand the sinister world. She thinks that she can walk the country as long as she reports the family name. No one dares to She is disrespectful.


    Who knows that when she first came out to do the task, she met a hard scorpion.


    She shot, and while she stepped back, she fired several shots at Yin Yu, finished the entire magazine, and then turned and ran.


    Yin Yan looked at her back indifferently, and suddenly shot, the three-sided thorn was like a lightning shot, and instantly penetrated her chest, she whispered, slammed down and slowly fell down.


    Yin Yi took back the three-sided thorn and turned back to me: "Take your corpse water out and turn them all."


    The tone is like talking about a few insignificant bugs.


    I silently used a potion to get rid of a few people, and then burned all the clothes they wore.


    "Do you think I killed them, too cruel?" he asked.


    I sighed: "I just want to teach them something, I didn''t think about killing."


    "Don''t forget why we came." He sighed. "If you are kind to them, it will only lead us to endless troubles."


    I know that he is right, but I have always been obeying the law, I can''t accept it.


    "Since you have embarked on the way to repair the road, you will get used to it sooner or later." He gently grabbed my shoulder and said, "Let''s go back."


    Among the nights of the Qinling Mountains, no one has discovered that several people have disappeared silently.


    At this time, among the small hotels, everyone had already fallen asleep, and the two of them had a room and made a slight snoring.


    Zhang Lei made a nightmare and suddenly woke up.


    When he was a child, his family was very poor. His parents expected him to study hard, go to college, and get ahead in the future. But he doesn''t like to read books. Instead, he likes to watch martial arts movies and likes martial arts.


    Once he passed the door of the Dongshan martial arts hall and sneaked in. He hid under the weapon rack and watched everyone martial arts, and he could not do it.


    The people at Dongshan Wuguan discovered him and slipped him out. He was about to rush out, but was stopped by Master. Master touched his arm and said that he was a good seed for practicing martial arts and wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    Of course, he was very happy. He worshipped the teacher on the spot and grew up in the Dongshan Military Museum. He learned the skills and was born and died for the martial arts. Now he has tens of thousands of monthly incomes, and he has lived a good life.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and had a lingering fear. Fortunately, it was just a nightmare.


    Suddenly, he found that the younger brother who slept on the bed next to him was gone.


    Did you go to the toilet at night? But there is no sound in the toilet. Where can he go in the middle of the night?


    In his heart, he gave birth to a bad premonition. After thinking about it, he still planned to tell the master.


    He was about to get out of bed, and suddenly the cell phone on the bed was ringing. When he took it up, he was called by the younger brother.


    He let out a sigh of relief and immediately answered the phone: "Xiaodong, your kid didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, where did he go? Don''t roll back, and go up the mountain to hunt the savage tomorrow."


    The strange thing is that the phone has only a steady stream of current.


    ¡°Xiaodong?¡± he asked. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    There is still no sound over there.


    "Xiaodong, you don''t talk anymore, I hang up."


    There was finally a movement over there, but only a low-pitched laughter came.


    The laughter is very strange. Men are not men or women, as if they came from hell, it is creepy.

 Chapter 228： Yin Shao’s cruelty

    He took a sigh of air and his hand shook: "Who are you? Where is Xiaodong?"


    "Dead..." There was a low hoarness in the microphone. It was not like the voice of a human voice. Then, a dark hair was drilled out of the phone and as a snake into his ear.


    He trembled fiercely and his eyes rolled up. Suddenly, the black hair was drilled out of his other ear. He leaned back and fell on the bed, and the blood spread silently under his head.


    At this point, Yin and I were returning to the room on the first floor, and suddenly I felt a strong ghost and my face changed a little.


    The longevity ghost is coming!


    We looked at each other and took out their own weapons.


    Qiankun gourd was hidden under my clothes. I summoned the meteor sword from inside, as if the sword suddenly appeared in my hands.


    Yin Yan glanced at it, but did not ask much.


    We sneaked to the second floor and found that the priests had arrived.


    The young Taoist took out a few plaques and posted them on the door of Room 203. The older one held a peach sword in one hand and a bell in one hand, ringing the bell while chanting a spell in his mouth.


    When other warriors heard the noise, they all opened the door and yelled out loudly: "The dead cow nose, what are you doing?"


    The Taoists did not care for him at all.


    "Is your ear stunned?" The man roared.


    "Xiao Wu, can not be rude." A tall and sturdy man came forward, he is about thirty years old, with a national face, looks like a square.


    He arched his hand at the two Taoist priests and said, "The two road leaders, Zhang Youde in the lower Dongshan martial arts hall, do not know what the two call?"


    "Being in the wind." The older one, "He is my younger brother - idle cloud."


    "I don''t know what the two leaders are doing?" asked Zhang Youde.


    I went to the 203 room and said, "Is your people living in this room? The ghosts in the room are filled with no popularity. Your two younger brothers, I am afraid that they have lost their lives."


    "You are nonsense!" Xiao Wu was anxious. Zhang Youde was more suffocating and raised his hand to stop him. He said: "The two leaders, you mean, our younger brother, have been killed by ghosts?"


    "Yes!" The windy road, "This ghost is very powerful, you all retreat, here we will handle it."


    Zhang Youde frowned and said: "Dao, if my teachers and brothers are really killed, the ghosts are our deadly enemies. How can our teachers and brothers retreat?"


    The idle wind said inexplicably: "You have to stay, I don''t stop, but the consequences are conceited!"


    After all, he provoked a symbol at the top of the mahogany sword and shouted: "The world is endless, and the world is borrowing the law!"


    The sound of the cockroach blew up, and he slammed it hard, and the door opened naturally. This sword stabbed a long black hair, and the brow furrowed and wrinkled, shouting: "No, this is a senior devil!"


    I was shocked in my heart. Before we looked down on it, this long-lived ghost was repaired higher than we thought.


    The leisurely wind strode in, I met, and immediately said: "The wind is long, and slow!"


    The idle wind squinted at me and said, "Children don''t want to gossip! This is not a game!"


    I said: "The wind is long, the ghost is still in the room, I advise you not to go in, so you don''t lose your life."


    The wind frowned: "The smell of the ghost has completely disappeared. It has already escaped. Where is your female doll? How can it be alarmist!"


    I saw that he didn''t appreciate it. He had to say, "Then go, but the evil door is very good. If you sacrifice it, I will donate a thin one to you."


    I¡¯m furious: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    I whispered: "You have to die, what can we do?" After that, I stepped back and said, "Please."


    The cold wind snorted and strode in with a sword. The air was filled with a **** smell and a strange smell. He looked around and there was no one in the room, but there was a big pool of blood on the bed.


    He kicked the door of the toilet with another foot. There was blood everywhere in the door. He seemed to feel something and turned back nervously.


    I am very surprised: "Brother, be careful!"


    The black hair fell from the sky, stalking his neck and hanging him up.


    The wind was shocked, and the hand was lifted. The mahogany sword broke the hair and fell to the ground. He quickly climbed up and ran outside the toilet.


    Suddenly, the door of the toilet slammed shut, and the idle cloud rushed over and slammed the door hard, but the door was like a weld, and it couldn¡¯t be opened, but there was a scream of screaming in the door. The blood rushed out of the cracks of the door, which was terrible.


    I frowned, hey, I always have a soft heart, and my heart is sick.


    I rushed up one by one, rubbed a law with both hands, and then shot a palm at the toilet door. A black gas burst on the door and the door opened.


    There was more blood inside, the spray was everywhere, and the free-spirited body had been shredded and scattered all over the place.


    "Brothers!" The idle cloud made a scream of sorrow and grief. He slammed into the ground and suddenly appeared in the toilet with a hair-stricken ghost. The shawl was scattered and rushed toward him.


    I grabbed the back collar of the idle cloud, dragged him away, threw it outside the door, and then took a shot on the Qiankun gourd. The meteor sword appeared in the hand and a sword came out.


    I have been idle in Xinling, and I have taken off my sword and knees.


    The Meteor Sword pulled a long golden light in the air, and the long-lived ghost flashed, but it disappeared out of thin air.


    A sword was hollowed out, and the sword flew out, leaving a sword mark that was one foot deep on the wall.


    "Be careful!" Yin Yu rushed over, and the three-legged thorns showed a golden rune, thorning toward the void behind me.


    "Ah!" A scream of non-male and non-female sounded, and the long-lived ghost appeared, bursting out with a black blood flower.


    I immediately turned around and shot two golden chains in my hands. The snake usually put on the body of the ghost, and then it was locked.


    The long-lived ghost roared, struggling, my wrist turned, and a golden whip appeared in my hand, slamming her.


    "Ah!" With the whip, her body was hit with a deep welt, and my backhand was a whip. I took a look at it, like a raindrop on her body, playing her screams and screaming. blurry.


    Gradually, she is no longer struggling.


    I am gasping, this is a powerful whip, but every whip goes down, it will cost me a lot of aura. I threw a real Yuan Dan into my mouth and put away the whip.


    The long-lived ghost raised his head violently, his eyes flashed a cold light, suddenly broke away from the chain, and the blood-stained hand caught me.


    Yin Wei blinked slightly, pulled out the three-sided thorn, and stabbed it into his vest. It screamed again, the hairy face, the blood-red eyes glaring at us.


    I licked a whip and tied it directly with a gold whip, so that it could no longer move.


    Yin Weidao: "These ghosts are very embarrassing, don''t forget to make up the knife."


    I smiled at him and thanked him.


    Suddenly a roar, a cloud of stabbing, Yin Yin was shocked, grabbed his arm, cut a hand knife on his wrist, and cut down the mahogany sword in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Yin Yi shouted.


    The idle cloud was full of red eyes and shouted: "He killed my brother, I have to avenge my brother!"


    Yin Hao said coldly: "This ghost is so wicked, so it is too cheap to kill him. I will bring it back and impose severe punishment."


    I suddenly saw that the warriors all rushed in with guns, and were shocked. They took Yin Yin and Xian Yun and pulled them aside.


    Hey.


    The gunshot sounded, just like setting off firecrackers, playing the wood chips in the house, I immediately opened the aura, but those bullets were extraordinary, actually breaking my aura barrier.


    Yin Hao hugged me and kept me under my body and said, "They are taking the psychic gun, the latest high-tech research!"


    "Ghosts..." I said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry!" he yelled.


    After the gunshots stopped, I looked at the longevity ghost that I caught, and I felt that my back was cold.


    It has been completely screened by psionic bullets. The bullets are extremely lethal, with a big hole and a heart that has become a mud.


    I am not angry with one place, and the long-lived ghosts who have been hard to grasp, can immediately take out the heart and live forever, and they are actually broken!


    I looked at the warriors angrily and wanted to rush up with the whip. They immediately pointed the gun at me and shouted: "Do not move!"


    Yin Yin took me and said, "Don''t be impulsive."


    Zhang Youde said: "Two, sorry, it killed our younger brother, we have to avenge the younger brother."


    Yin Wei sneered: "I am afraid because you said that the agreement signed with the rich man, the ghosts must be killed by you, in order to get the money?"


    Zhang Youde smiled and said: "The ghosts have already been killed, and we have to do the work for the two teachers, so we will not bother."


    After all, a few people turned and wanted to go, I was so angry that my face was white, Yin Yin had a cold smile on her lips, looked at the watch on the wrist, when the second hand pointed at twelve, the warriors stepped, one One fell to the ground.


    I looked at him with surprise. He smiled and said: "Do you think that I am the kind of person who suffers from sorrow?"


    After all, his eyes flashed a cruelty, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, handed it to the idle cloud, and said, "Go, give this medicine to one of them!"


    "This..." The leisure cloud turned white and hesitated.


    Yin Yin gave him a cold look: "Why, you want to eat one?"


    "No, no." Free cloud immediately waved his hand. "I will go, let''s go."


    I watched him feed the medicine one by one and whispered, "What is this medicine?"


    "Broken Pills." Yin Yu said, "After eating, their dantian is completely destroyed, and it is completely wasteful. It will become an ordinary person and can no longer practice."

 Chapter 229： See also the old man

    Destroying a person''s cultivation is the most cruel punishment. After the aliens gain strength, they often look down on ordinary people. They think that they are superior, and now they will return to their original form. They will spend the rest of their lives in remorse and pain.


    I look to Yin Wei, this man is smart, conscientious, decisive, cruel, and destined to become a hero.


    "How? I feel cruel?" he asked with a smile.


    I lowered my voice and said, "Don''t kill the clouds."


    "Since you have spoken, I will spare him a life," he said.


    Waiting for the cloud to feed the soldiers to the medicine, turned around and looked at it, I and Yin Hao have disappeared, he immediately packed his own things, and ran away overnight.


    Yin Hao sold the off-road vehicle and bought another one. He drove back to the mountain city. I told the seniors in the group about this incident. They all lamented.


    Yin Changsheng''s predecessors comforted me: "There must be life in the end, and there is no time to ask for it. Maybe you shouldn''t get the heart of a longevity ghost. You should practice it well, when you break through the nine products and climb to a higher level. I will find that longevity is not a difficult thing."


    I sighed softly and said: "This is the so-called fate. Everyone in the world, no matter how powerful, is always a slave to fate."


    "Oh, even if we, why not be dominated by fate?" Yunxia fairy suddenly said, "Shantou, you are so lucky, is already the darling of fate, don''t be content."


    I smiled a bit, and my daughter, indeed, my fate is enough to pamper me.


    After a few days, the brilliant powder ¸ø gave me this month''s dividend, actually tens of millions, the current president called me, and said with joy, every month''s profits are rising, let me quickly develop new products.


    I closed the door and studied it for one night. I developed a liquid foundation with a total of three color numbers. Then I made ten bottles and put them on the fireworks shop on the alien website.


    When I just put it on, I was snapped up. I was covered with black lines and looked at the time. It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the morning, and there are so many people staring.


    Within a few days, these buyers couldn¡¯t wait to go to the forum to post.


    A female actor said that his bottle of liquid foundation was sent by her boyfriend. She thought it was a three-no product. She refused to use it at the beginning, but she could not refute the face of her boyfriend. , I know that after I tried it, she would no longer want to change the liquid foundation.


    This small bottle of liquid foundation is actually all-round. It combines moisturizing, concealing, brightening and so on. She only needs a thin layer of rubbing. The whole person seems to use a beauty camera, which is several times more beautiful. .


    She also put a video up, and she was shocked by the whole audience. This post built a high-rise building. Countless people, both men and women, posted posts to ask when to go public, and some people even want to buy ten times higher than the high price. .


    I think everyone likes it very much and sent it to the R&D department of the perfect color powder. They are very happy, they immediately apply for the patent for the formula and prepare for the flower festival.


    I have refining a few furnaces, and I have refining the police to knock on the door. I said that all the upstairs and downstairs have been alarmed. I don¡¯t know what I am doing at home, it¡¯s so hot, there is a loud noise, I suspect that I am doing it. Horrible things.


    I am completely speechless. It seems that I must buy a villa quickly.


    After sending the police away, I searched the Internet for a lap and found that there was a villa area in the east of the city that opened two days before the car was opened.


    The location of this villa area is relatively biased, but the environment is very good, the classical style of walking, far away from the past, like a Ming and Qing town, just look at it, I like it.


    I walked into the sales department. Many people have been watching the house. Most of them are successful people who drive BMW. I still wear masks and hats. When I entered, the security guard looked at me strangely and didn''t speak.


    I watched a circle, no one came to receive me, I was also happy. Finally, I saw the introduction saying that in the deepest part of the community, there are two garden-style villas, although not as real gardens, but sparrows Although small and complete, there is a garden, which is suitable for planting spiritual plants.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡± A familiar voice came, I frowned slightly, turned back and saw a familiar face.


    This face is a nightmare in my middle school.


    He is the one who once sprayed a dry powder fire extinguisher to me. In the third year of junior high school, he used to bully me for fun. The evil and cruelty of his means, now I think of it, makes me creepy.


    At that time he was still a child, but he was cruel from his bones.


    At this time, he has grown into a handsome young man, a camel windbreaker, looks handsome and compelling.


    I didn''t want to see him, turned and looked at the house on his own, but he came over with a mischievous smile on his lips: "Everyone is an old classmate, don''t go. I haven''t seen you in six or seven years? ¡±


    "Is it?" I said coldly. "I don''t remember."


    He blinked his eyes and smiled. "The relationship was so good. You didn''t remember it. It was so sad. It seems that I didn''t have enough ''care" for you.


    My face sank completely and looked at him and said, "Pang Amber, please don''t pester me? I am very busy."


    He flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes and grabbed my wrist and said, "Yuan Junyao, you are bold."


    I tried to open his hand and said: "I am not the same person of the year. I advise you to stay away from me. Don''t force me to do it."


    He seemed to hear a big joke and looked at me with disdain: "Do you do it? What can you do? You still licked my shoes."


    I took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in my heart.


    At that time, his younger brother Shen Anyi was unhappy for me. He ran to the school to fight with him. He was caught by him. He threatened me with his brother and forced me to kneel and lick his shoes.


    I don''t want to think about it, I am afraid I will kill him with a slap.


    I used force to push him away, patted the place he touched, as if to shoot something dirty, then went to a sales lady and said, "I am very interested in this Guiyuan, can take me Have you seen it in the past?"


    The sales lady looked at me. I only wore a sports suit out today. Why didn¡¯t she feel like money, she was hesitant. I was so busy here, took me to the house, I didn¡¯t buy it, she wanted to lose a few Single business.


    Pang Anbo sneered: "There is a lot of noise in her house, even bicycles can''t afford it, do you expect her to buy a villa?"


    The sales lady¡¯s smile was a little impatient and said: "Sorry, I can¡¯t walk here, you can find someone to take you there."


    After that, I went to receive other customers.


    Pang Anbai smiled at the side: "The poor ghost is a poor ghost, poor and ugly, and he ran here to throw people away."


    At this moment, a sales lady came over, her face was a bit green, it seems that she just got a job, and said kindly: "This lady, do you want to see Guiyuan? I will take you there."


    I saw the kindness in her eyes. It is estimated that I was embarrassed by Pang Anbo and came out for me.


    I am grateful in my heart. I have received so much maliciousness in my life, and there are only a handful of goodwill. Every one is very precious.


    "Okay, thank you." I followed her out of the sales department. Pang Anbai had some dark and unclear emotions and wanted to keep up.


    A woman dressed up in a glamorous way came over and said, "Pang Shao, don''t you say to accompany me to see the house? Where are you going?"


    "Get out of the way." Pang Anbai threw a bank card to her, "break up the fee, don''t wrap me around."


    The woman suddenly stayed on the spot, wasn¡¯t it still good? How do you break up in a blink of an eye?


    "Pang Shao!" She pulled forward his arm and prayed, "Is it not good for me? You told me, I changed."


    "Roll!" Pang Anbai had no pity and cherished the heart of jade. She pushed her to the ground and strode out, leaving the girl to sit on the ground and cry.


    I and the sales lady went through the garden along Qingshi Road and went to the deepest part of the villa area. This Guiyuan was built according to the Jiangnan garden. The sales lady opened the door lock and took me in. Suddenly, Pang Anbo also came in. I hate to say, "What are you doing?"


    "Why, you are the poor ghost to see the house, don''t you let me come?" He snorted.

 Chapter 230： Weird well

    I shook my fist and held back. This kind of person, the more you deal with him, the more he will be, when he does not exist.


    The environment of this villa is very good. There is also a small pond with lotus flowers. I looked at it and opened a small medicine field in the yard. I also divided the room and the room, just open up an alchemy room.


    I was very satisfied and I was about to buy it, but suddenly I stumbled and said, "Is there a well here?"


    The sales lady was full of surprise, and her heart secretly said that when the house was repaired, wasn¡¯t the well sealed?


    I walked over and looked at the well. It was dark inside, and there was only a faint sway of water.


    There is a strong ghost in this well. I don¡¯t know what kind of ghosts are hidden?


    I am a bit hesitant, a haunted house, not worth the price.


    Pang Aibo smiled disdainfully: "How? Can''t afford this house? You can''t afford it, I am afraid you can''t afford a 20-square-foot small studio?"


    The sales lady¡¯s eyes are also somewhat disappointing. Can¡¯t I afford it? Forget it, just do good deeds.


    I glanced at Pang Anbo, who was like a fly and was bored.


    Forget it, the sales lady is very good-hearted. If she looks at her share, she buys it. The ghosts in the well, I can find a solution.


    "Girl, how much is this Guiyuan?" I asked, "Do you discount?"


    The sales lady has no hope for me, but she still said with a good temper: "Guiyuan has a 10% discount. It is about a million or so."


    It¡¯s almost my share of this month.


    ¡°Can I still get a discount?¡± I asked again, the old problem that I had no money for many years, I like to bargain.


    Pang Anbo smiled slyly: "You don''t play the sales lady, she will give you a discount, you can''t afford it."


    The sales lady had a bit of cold in her eyes. She kindly helped me. I didn''t expect that I would play her again and again.


    But after all, she has a good heart, or said: "I can fight with the boss to see if I can make a 15% discount. This is the best price."


    I nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go it, we will sign the contract."


    The sales lady stunned and looked at me with an unbelievable look. Pang Anbai was even more arrogant. He said: "Yuan Junyao, I didn''t expect to see you in six or seven years. You actually became so vain, don''t want to lose face in front of me. And then swollen face and fat again and again."


    I glanced at him indifferently and said, "You too have taken yourself as a root." After that, I sold the lady and smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    The sales lady asked: "Are you a loan or a full payment?"


    Pang Anbo sneered: "Girl, don''t be fooled by her, maybe she will not sign the contract when I leave."


    "Full money." I said categorically, "Is there a discount for the full amount?"


    She is a bit worried: "The whole money should be 20% off."


    "Good." I nodded. "Swipe."


    I handed a bank card to the sales lady. She was so aggressive that she was embarrassed by the sudden drop from the sky. Selling this garden, she can get hundreds of thousands of commissions.


    Pang Aibo also looked unbelievable. He followed us to the sales department. The manager heard that I had to buy Guiyuan in full, and hurriedly ran over, my face was full of charming smiles, and the former refused me. The sales lady''s eyes widened and she was surprised and repented.


    They invited me to the VIP room and signed a house purchase contract with me. I paid the full amount directly, and Pang Anbai was even more surprised.


    The manager put the keys in his hands and promised to do all the transfer procedures for me within three days.


    I came out from the sales department, and Pang Anbai caught up and called: "Yuan Junyao! Where are you from?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him. He rushed up to stop me and said, "You look so ugly, can you find a good job? Even if you find a job, how can you be so rich?"


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Why, you are rich, don''t let others have money? I tell you, Pang Anbai, my money is all my hard earned, unlike you, you hold Parents'' money, eating, drinking, and playing are good for you. You are in my eyes, even the animals are not as good."


    "What are you talking about?" He tried to yell at me with his fist raised. I flashed sideways, then hit him in the chest and flew him out. He fell heavily in the grass and struggled to stand up. They were all muddy and dead leaves, and the passers-by around saw it and pointed at them with sneer.


    He was furious and yelled at me: "Yuan Junyao, you dare to beat me!"


    "How is this feeling?" I looked at him. "I was beaten and humiliated in public. Is it difficult? I can¡¯t wait to find a place to sneak in? Can you wait for me to be a thousand? Pang Anbai, you remember me, you were Everything about me, I remember it in my heart. One day, I will come back from you."


    After all, I turned and went, he looked at me with hatred, his eyes filled with complex looks.


    I stayed in the new house that night. The real estate agent''s service was very thoughtful. I asked for a special cleaning to clean it. I lived in the room near the well and I could see the well from the window.


    What is there in that well?


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly heard the small footsteps, suddenly woke up, looked up and saw a figure coming in the wall.


    I frowned, actually it was Pang Aibo!


    What did he want to do in the middle of the night?


    I picked up the Meteor Sword. He looked around and walked straight to the room where I lived. My face sank, and it seemed that he had inquired with the cleaning aunts.


    Just then, there was a strong ghost in the well.


    Oh.


    A sound of water, Pang Anbo stepped into a meal, turned his head and looked at the well, then walked over and probed into the well.


    My face changed, I opened the window and sang: "Pang Anbai, run!"


    He turned his head and suddenly a bunch of water grass rushed out of the well, wrapped around his neck and dragged him into the water.


    I immediately summoned the bundle of ghost locks, flew over, wrapped his legs, then cut off the water grass and dragged him back.


    All the plants were shrunk back, and there was silence in the well, as if things had never happened before.


    I said with anger: "Pang Amber, you sneak into my house at night, what do you want to do?"


    Pang Anbo stared at me, the moonlight was on my body, I was wearing a long pink silk nightdress, and my long hair was scattered behind my head. The moonlight reflected my face more white and jade.


    "You, who are you?" he asked dumbly, unable to open his eyes.


    I put up my sword and my eyes fell on his face like a knife: "You are so rich, you are not going to steal things? Can you say that you hate what I did during the day and retaliate against me?"


    For a long time, he trembled and reached out and pointed at me. Even the voice was shaking: "You, you are Yuan Junyao?"


    "Yes." I said one word at a time, "I am Yuan Junyao."


    Pang Anbai was so shocked that his eyes were falling. He jumped from the ground and said, "What is your face..."


    "The tumor on my face is cured." I said, "Why, seeing that I am not so ugly, my heart is not balanced?"


    Pang Aibai stared at me with a weird look. For a long time, there was a suspicious blush on his face.


    I had a bad premonition. He hesitated and said, "That... actually... I heard some rumors about the house before I came."


    "What rumors?" I asked.


    He said: "This house is haunted!"


    "Say it."


    ¡°Do you know where this band was in the Qing Dynasty?¡± He said, ¡°This is the market mouth, which is the place to cut off the head of the prisoner.¡±


    "What about that?" I said, "There are countless places around the country."


    He shook his head and said: "It''s different here. It is said that there was a woman who was wronged. Her husband died. Her mother-in-law wanted to embezzle her dowry. She wanted to force her to remarriage. She refused. Her mother-in-law thought of one. The vicious method, looking for a man, sneaked into her room late at night, wanting to cook rice and ripe rice. Who knows that this woman would rather die, stabbed the man with scissors. Her mother-in-law then framed her adultery. Also killed the adulterer, bought a county magistrate, sentenced her to death, and immediately asked."

 Chapter 231： Is he your gold master?

    He spoke vividly: "The woman went to the execution ground. The county magistrate asked him if he had any last words. She said that she hated her, hated the imperial court, and hated those who threw stones at her and spit. The people, after she dies, will be turned into a devil and avenge everyone."


    ¡°The county magistrate was frightened. He had not ordered the executioner to execute his sentence at noon. When the woman¡¯s head was cut down, it rolled on the ground and disappeared. In the evening, the county magistrate died in his house. People wrap their necks with water, and they are strangled in life."


    "Since then, the people who died in this case died one by one, all of them were strangled by algae. The new county magistrate was very scared, and invited a master of high power. The master turned in the execution ground. The circle, pointing to a place, allows people to dig the ground and find an ancient well below, and the woman¡¯s head appears in the well."


    "The master used all the spells to keep her in the well forever, and it also sealed the well. And people around you don''t touch this well."


    ¡°The residents here have been following his embarrassment for more than a hundred years, but three years ago, Blue Sky Real Estate got the land and developed the villa area, which was sealed and completely buried.¡±


    Pang Aibo said: "At the time I saw this well, I felt that it was wrong. After inquiring, I found out that it was so dangerous. Yuan Junyao, don''t live here, I want to help you with the money, and find a good place. ¡±


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Pang Amber, are you sick? You ran to my house late at night because I was worried about me?"


    He is a little angry: "Who said that I am worried about you?"


    I sneered: "There is a huge amount. When you are in the daytime, you hate me. In a blink of an eye, when I see that I am beautiful, I say that you care about me? Next, you can''t afford your care, let''s go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Pang Anbai was furious and reached out and grabbed me: "You, a woman, I specifically remind you, how can you..."


    I frowned and wanted to drive him away. Suddenly a figure appeared behind him, grabbed his collar and threw him out like garbage.


    He rolled on the ground for a few laps, then climbed up and angered: "What are you?"


    Yin Yin blocked me in front of him, his eyes looked at him coldly, his voice was low: "Pang Anbai, who ranked second in the young generation of Pang, when you were, bullying and insulting my Yuan Junyao."


    Pang Anbai bit his teeth: "Your Yuanjun Yao?"


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly: ¡°Yes, she is my woman.¡±


    Pang Anbai is full of contempt and ridicule, saying: "Yuan Junyao, I know that you have so much money, all rely on men. Why, this man is the gold master you just found? Haha, it¡¯s funny, Do you dare to say that your money is earned?"


    My face sank completely, and Yin Yin appeared in front of him, and he was stunned. "You are very courageous, but unfortunately, there is no courage."


    "Slow." I stopped him and said, "Yin Shao, I am not your woman, this matter, it is not your turn to manage."


    Yin Yi frowned, but Pang Anbo laughed. "Have you heard it? She said that she has nothing to do with you. Don''t be passionate here."


    "As for him." I glanced at him indifferently, like watching a pile of rubbish. "This kind of person is not worthy of my hands, so I don''t want to dirty my hand."


    After all, I grabbed him and threw him outside the wall and said, "It seems that I should install a power grid on the fence so as not to be crawled in by thieves."


    I turned my head to look at him and said, "Yin Shao, so late, why are you coming to my house?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face is very unsightly and says: ¡°You are my business partner and my friend. I want to keep you safe.¡±


    I laughed and said: "You have a lot of partners, do you want to protect them?"


    He looked at me deeply and said, "You are different."


    My mood was inexplicably irritated, but he transferred the topic in due course: "Your new house, the feng shui is good, but this well is a bit troublesome."


    "A ghost, I will solve it myself." I took the order, "It''s too late, Yin Shao, you should go back."


    He smiled and said: "I live next door. If anything, call me at any time."


    I glanced: "You live next door?"


    "The Lanyuan next door, I just bought it."


    I have changed my face, how are these men? Am I not clear enough? Why must I stay with me?


    Is this the trouble of their pretty women?


    I touched my face. If I didn''t become a monk, I would have such a face that would bring me evil.


    I went back to my room to sleep, and I had a good night''s sleep. The next day I told the Yinsong seniors about the wells. He immediately said, "Let me open the live broadcast and let me see."


    I clicked on the live broadcast of the "Ìì", and took the phone to the wellhead for a while: "How, seniors, what do you see?"


    Suddenly, Zhengyang Zhenjun appeared and said to me: "Shantou, you are lucky, there are good things in the well."


    "Good thing? Isn''t there only a female ghost inside?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "The reason why the female ghost can be formed depends on the strength of the baby."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Yes, that thing has a strong spiritual power, has been buried in the underground. Female ghosts die and die, grievances, just like a baby nearby, it depends on the treasure to survive. This female ghost cultivated Certainly faster than other ghosts, gimmicks, you have to be careful, she is at least a ghost."


    Yin Changsheng said: "However, if you get that treasure, it will be good for your practice."


    I am excited: "Would I like to go down and see?"


    "You can try." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Go live broadcast, what happened, we can guide you."


    I nodded and put on a light set of clothes, which was related to my own home. Of course, I dare not broadcast live to all humans. I still only opened the live broadcast room of Tianzi.


    I prepared for a moment, then I pulled the rope and jumped into the well. I snorted and I was so cold.


    It was so cold and cold. It was a little weird. I put on my goggles and took a deep breath. A fierce stalked down.


    I have been swimming deep into the well, deeper and deeper, my heart is shocked, a small well, is it so deep?


    Suddenly, Yin Changsheng was in my ear: "Be careful! Southeast!"


    I quickly turned around and slammed the bundle of ghost locks in my hand, entangled a group of black shadows in the southeast.


    When I saw the shadow, I almost spit it out.


    It was actually a human head, a sly dead head, but there were many algae growing on its neck, and the algae kept moving in the water like a jellyfish.


    I used my strength to twist the chain and instantly smash it.


    Around the sound of the water, I looked around and found that there were countless heads, and the algae under their necks rushed and swam towards me.


    How could it be so much?


    At that time, this was the market for the beheading of the special beheading. I don¡¯t know how many extremely vicious prisoners died here, and it¡¯s hard to be their souls.


    What is the treasure that several seniors said?


    I turned it over and changed the bundled ghost lock into a golden long whip. I swept it over and swept away, breaking all the heads, but the more I played, the more the wells were broken into pieces of black.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Taro, too many ghosts, hurry out, be prepared to say."


    I nodded, and I had a French seal in my hands. I slammed the well water and swept the heads to the sides. I took the opportunity to stand up and climb up the well wall.


    The well was very deep. From the bottom, it was only a little starlight, and the water came back. Countless algae came in and caught my legs.


    I pulled out the Meteor Sword and kept cutting the algae.


    "Use the gods to kill." Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I nodded and let go of the gods, rolled them in, and crushed them one by one.


    Oh.


    I finally rushed out of the water, stepping on the well wall, and rushing out of the wellhead in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, a large group of algae broke out of water and wrapped me in a black shackle.


    My voice was drowned and I was pulled into the water again in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, suddenly a light fell from the sky and cut off the seaweed.


    That is a three-sided thorn!


    I took a flight on the wall of the well and tried my best to jump out of the well. One hand grabbed my arm and pulled me into his arms.


    Yin Yu retracted the three-sided thorn, and the algae in the well crawled on the well wall for a while, and eventually reluctantly shrank back. Sinked into the water.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face is very ugly, saying: ¡°Are you crazy? Know that there are ghosts in the well and still jump?¡±


    I broke free from his arms and licked the broken hair in front of my forehead. Now I am wet and dripping down.


    "This is my home after all, I want to get rid of the ghosts." I said.


    He blinked slightly and said, "You are lying."


    I am dissatisfied and said: "Why should I lie to you?"


    "I can let you jump in and out, I am afraid it is not an ordinary ghost." He looked at me and said, "Is there any treasure under water?"


    I laughed and said: "Is there a mistake, the treasure is not the cabbage on the side of the road, do you want more?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and didn''t continue to ask: "Go back to rest, or... How about going to live with me?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a shallow smile in his eyes.


    I gave him a blank look and said, "I will appear when I am in danger. Are you monitoring me?"


    Yin Wei said quietly: "I have a good ear, just to hear that you are crying for help."


    He said that he lied and his face did not change.


    The ghost believes in you!

 Chapter 232： Underground treasure

    At this time, the moon floated out of the dark clouds, and the cold light sprinkled and shone on me.


    In order to facilitate swimming, I wore a black sling and a pair of tight shorts. The graceful figure was revealed. His eyes fell on me. After a moment of appreciation, I suddenly noticed something and immediately removed my gaze on my cheeks. Showing a touch of red.


    He took off his coat and handed it to me, saying, "Come on, it''s cold at night."


    "No, I have to go to a hot bath, and my body is stinky and dirty. Don''t dirty your clothes." I waved my hand.


    He forced himself on my body and said, "Don¡¯t make trouble, wear it!"


    I frowned, although I didn''t want to, but he was caring for me after all, and I couldn''t refuse it. I took it over and turned and walked into the bathroom.


    "Shantou, this kid is deeply rooted in you." Yunxia Fairy smiled and said, "He looks at your eyes and can''t wait to stick to you. Hey, I will light the moon, and I will see the moon." Shantou, my sister, I am also coming over, I tell you, that Tang Mingli can¡¯t, or this kid is good, my sister likes to be overbearing.¡±


    I am full of black lines, my sister, that you don''t know me and his kindness and resentment.


    "Yunxia, ??don''t talk nonsense, teach bad kids." Zhengyang Zhenjun said.


    Yin Changsheng also said: "The man who is too overbearing is not good. The Yuan girl is a motivated person. In the future, if everything goes along with him, how can he practice it? How can he keep his heart? How can he do whatever he wants?"


    "The overbearing man is not good, what kind of man is good?" Yunxia fairy smiled. "What about you?"


    Hello, seniors, can you talk about my private life?


    I turned off the live room, took a shower, slept fully, and woke up the next day, it was noon.


    Just doing something to eat, I opened the group of Black Rock, and the ancestors seemed to be there anytime, anywhere.


    "Shantou, the well has become a ghost nest. The people who were beheaded in the past, the souls all gathered in the well, absorbed the aura of the treasure, and then another one or two hundred years, I don¡¯t know what kind of thing to raise in it. The horror ghost came. The last night that attacked your ghost, at least a middle-level ghost."


    I frowned. "There are too many ghosts below. It is too difficult to want to annihilate them all."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Only can be arranged, Shantou, I teach you a formation." He paused and said: "Yu Kun ½Ë ghost array!"


    "This method is powerful and special, killing a lot of ghosts, just need a lot of aura, gimmicks, you can refine some real yuan Dan, and it will be used at the time. I have some materials for refining the array, and send them together. Give it to you."


    Soon, the package that the ancestors gave me the predecessors arrived. I opened it and saw that there were all kinds of gems in addition to the blood-red flag.


    I took the gem and looked at it carefully. There were five colors in it, and it was full of rich aura.


    This is... Five Elements?


    My hand is a little trembling. The Five Elements Stone is a very precious array of materials. There is no market for price. I am embarrassed in the group: "Predecessors, the Five Elements are too precious, I dare not want it, nor can I."


    Yunxia Fairy jumped out again and smiled and said: "Is there anything I dare not want? This kid likes to collect things. The Five Elements does not know how many, the one that is given to you is not enough for him to use to lick children. Let''s go."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun also said: "Yunxia said yes, hurry up. I dragged him to see your live broadcast, because he rewarded generous, hahahaha."


    Yin Changsheng also said: "Receive it, gadgets only."


    Since they all said this, I naturally only accept it, and then take out the market from the box.


    This array looks like a yin and yang gossip. It is the size of a disc. I have placed five stones and flags on the array. I have to print a stamp on each cloth. I spent a whole afternoon. After the cloth was finished, the whole body was like a collapse, and it fell soft on the bed.


    I didn''t expect the array to be so tired, but fortunately, the array of cloth on the front of the array, as long as the above five elements of stone aura is not exhausted, you can continue to use the next time.


    In fact, I don''t know that there are fewer and fewer people who can now deploy such a large-scale formation. Let''s not spend an afternoon, even if it takes a month, it may not be able to be laid.


    I took out a real Yuan Dan swallowed, practiced cross-legged, until the night fell, the moon went to heaven, I took the battle to the yard, put it under the moon, took a law, and read it in the mouth. The curse, a layer of golden light in the array, filled the air and covered the entire courtyard.


    The formation has become!


    I moved my hands and feet, and I was preparing to go down, but I suddenly heard a voice saying: "This is...ancient array?"


    I rolled my eyes and it was him!


    Yin Wei strode over and looked at the array under his feet. In the array, every jewel was lit with a faint glow, and the blood-red flag stood upright, and the golden light spread out in a circle.


    "Five elements of stone?" He looked at me in shock. "Do you have so many five elements of stone?"


    I looked at him with vigilance: "What do you want to do?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "You won''t be able to take it out in the future and let others see it. I don''t know how many people will try their best to **** it."


    I nodded. "Know, Yin Shao, please come back."


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was hooked and smiled slightly: ¡°Jun Yao, you are manipulating this method, I am afraid you need a lot of aura? You have exhausted the aura, how can you get the treasures downhole?¡±


    I calmly said: "There is no treasure in the underground."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said, "Then you always have to go down the well? Aura is depleted, even if you have a true Yuan Dan, it is very stubborn."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "I am going to manipulate the array." He said, "You go down."


    "This is a good idea." Yunxia Fairy Group said, "It is his spiritual power that is worn out anyway, and you don''t have to fear that he will count you."


    Yin Changsheng said: "This young man is insidious and cunning. I don''t know what he is thinking about, Yuan girl, you are still careful."


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Yin Changsheng, you are a prejudice."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yunxia, ??are you looking at this kid?"


    "Yin Changsheng! Are you looking for a fight?"


    At this time, Zhengyang Zhenjun spoke up: "Shantou, this young man is awkward, but it is excellent for you, you can trust him."


    I hesitated and nodded.


    "Thank you." I taught him how to control the formation. He learned very quickly. At first glance, his eyes were bright and he seemed to be interested in the law.


    I came to the well and looked back at him and said, "Are you ready?"


    He made an ok gesture to me, and quickly hit a law, and five different colors of light jumped out of his hands and fell into his hands.


    I got together and jumped into the water.


    Going downstream, a sense of God followed and shrouded me.


    My heart was slightly shocked, Yin Yiwu doubled, I have never seen him use God, I did not expect his gods to be so powerful.


    His cultivation has definitely broken through the three products.


    This kind of talent is simply awkward.


    Genius is not terrible, but genius still works so hard, it is terrible.


    Suddenly, a group of seaweed stretched over and wrapped around my neck. I slashed my head with a sword, and then a large black-pressed head swam towards me.


    "Hands!" I shouted in the underwater walkie-talkie.


    Yin smashed a law, and the five colors of the gems in the array were all lit up. The five colors of light suddenly began to converge in midair and hit the well.


    boom!


    All around, a sudden burst of light, all the ghosts were blasted in an instant, the light quickly extinguished, and the surrounding area was quiet, only the water was flowing.


    Yin Yi¡¯s body swayed and immediately took out a real Yuan Dan that I gave him, and his face was a little better.


    "Are you okay?" I asked quickly.


    "Nothing," he said. "You continue."


    I continued to dive. After ten minutes, I finally got it. It was dark, and I couldn¡¯t reach my fingers, and Yin¡¯s knowledge disappeared. I thought it was because of too deep, his **** could not come.


    I can only let go of my knowledge, and I found out that there is something in the mud at the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 233： This is making a big profit.

    I opened the mud, touched it for a while, and found a mirror.


    It was a bronze mirror with green rust on it. It looked very old. The back was engraved with complicated runes, and there were four characters in the middle - the universe was flooded.


    "Cosmic flood mirror?" In the fan group of Black Rock TV, several seniors were shocked.


    "This is actually a mirror of the universe!" Huang Luzi said, "I think that in the past, how many people rushed for this mirror to break the blood, you die!"


    Nine Spirits also sighed: "There were so many people who died in the past, and finally fell into the hands of inaction. They were also stolen by the comrades who specialized in the spiritual plantation. Since then, they have disappeared. It¡¯s here.¡±


    "Hey, Yuan Shantou got this baby, I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing." Huang Shanjun exclaimed.


    "It has been more than three thousand years, and no one in the mortal world knows the mirror of the universe. If you take care of it, it doesn''t matter." Yunxia Fairy Road.


    I turned off the underwater walkie-talkie and asked, "What are the mirrors of a few seniors?"


    "Shantou, you really have a baby." Yunxia Fairy Road, "The heavens and the earth are the universe, the past and the present are the universe, this is the universe. This universe of mirrors, able to manipulate time and space, is a very rare baby."


    I sighed for a while and said: "Is not the master of the universe that manipulates time and space?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Yunxia fairy smiled. "With your current grade, you will use it to spur the most, so that Ling Zhi grows faster. Don''t even think about it."


    Even so, it is also the best baby for me. Okay.


    "However, Shantou, you must hide this thing." Nine Lingzi said, "You can''t even say the closest person around you. The wealth is moving, no matter how close you are, it may be because of a treasure. Set you and die."


    I nodded: "Understand."


    After that, I put the cosmic flood mirror into the Qiankun gourd. At this time, I suddenly heard the seniors shouting: "Be careful!"


    A large puddle of algae rushed toward me and wrapped me up again.


    I pulled out the Meteor Sword and kept cutting the algae. I felt as if I saw a pair of **** eyes filled with hatred.


    It is the female ghost!


    The female ghost who was succumbed to death and hated everything in the world!


    Intermediate devil!


    The most terrifying thing is that the black algae actually flows out of the algae. My skin touches the black water as if it were broken with concentrated sulfuric acid and rots quickly.


    I immediately took up the aura to resist, but there was a spider silk to help me block a part, but my hands and feet exposed to the outside were burned dark.


    I immediately turned on the walkie-talkie, high-pitched: "Yin Yin, start!"


    The voice did not fall, a golden light descended from the sky, piercing the tens of meters of deep water, and instantly fell beside me, hit me and the female ghost.


    It was almost white, and I was almost blind. The screams of the female ghosts screamed in my ears. I kicked it off and used all my strength to go upstream.


    Oh.


    I rushed out of the water and didn''t stop for a moment. I stabbed the meteor sword into the wellbore and climbed out of the wellhead a few times.


    I wiped my face and saw Yin Hao fall in front of the front of the market. I had already fainted, my face was pale, and there was no trace of blood.


    "Shantou, this kid has just exhausted the whole body''s spiritual power, and also consumes the real yuan in the body, which is easy to break his cultivation, you have to read him well." Yunxia fairy smiled.


    I was in a complicated mood, took the battle, and fed him a real Yuan Dan, who settled him in the room.


    I went back to my room, took out the cosmic mirror, carefully cleaned it with water, looked normal, and didn''t feel the fluctuating power.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yuan girl, you take out a seed and plant it, and follow the way I teach you to see the magic of this mirror."


    I found it in the jade box, found out the seeds of a month of Chinese grass, and planted it into the flower pot. Then I took the mirror and entered the aura into it. It flowed into the word "Zao" behind the mirror. The word "Zao" suddenly lit up the golden light, and a golden light was shot from the mirror, shrouded in the flower pot.


    The soil in the pot moved a bit and actually grew a bud. The shoots grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in less than ten minutes, they matured!


    I continued to use the mirror to shine. In that month, Huacao actually grew year by year. After ten minutes, it actually reached fifty years, and in ten minutes, it reached one hundred years!


    I want to continue to shine, I will definitely continue to grow, I am very excited, it really is a baby! As long as there is a mirror of the universe, no matter how many years of spiritual planting, I can give birth.


    Great!


    As an alchemy teacher, the most embarrassing thing is that there is not enough remedy. From now on, this will no longer be a problem for me.


    I have spawned several stalks in succession, and it will be bright in the blink of an eye.


    "Yuan girl, after you start the cosmic flood mirror, you can put the spiritual plant and the mirror into the gourd gourd, it will continue to spawn the seed, so that you are not afraid of secret disclosure." Yin Changsheng said.


    I am full of black lines, you will not say early.


    I placed the mirror and the spiritual plant, thanked a few seniors, and then turned off the live room and came to the room.


    Yin Wei was still asleep, and I gave him a real Yuan Dan. His face was a little better. It didn''t take long before he woke up.


    "Jun Yao." He shouted my name, grabbed my hand and said, "You are fine."


    I sighed softly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine, the devil has been removed."


    "That''s good." He lay in bed and stared at me quietly. I was uncomfortable with him and said, "What are you doing with me?"


    "You are beautiful." He praised sincerely.


    I was stabbed a bit, and the smile on my face became very stubborn: "What do you say, how can I be hurt by this injury?"


    "Your beauty is not in appearance." He shook his head. "The beauty I have seen is countless, but your beauty is revealed from the bones. People can''t help but be attracted to you, always thinking of you, forbearance. I don''t want to hug you."


    I am speechless: "Are you a poetry and a poetry? Why didn''t you find that you are such a literary artist? Masters."


    He looked at me seriously: "Every word I said is a heartfelt statement. You have a charming fragrance on your body. Every night when I fall asleep, it will entangle me."


    I used to sneer at it, but looking at his eyes seems to be true, my heart stunned and thought of a horrible possibility.


    He won''t eat my blood too?


    "You..." I originally wanted to ask if he had eaten any elixir when he was a child, but he swallowed it back to his mouth.


    He is too smart, maybe he will doubt me.


    "You are still very weak, take a rest, I will give you some breakfast." I licked the quilt for him. Obviously this action pleased him and gave him a faint smile on his face.


    "I want to eat spring rolls and preserved egg lean porridge." He said bluntly.


    I nodded, rolled up my sleeves and went down to the kitchen. After eating a bottle of healing Dan, my skin was almost as good as it was. After it was smashed, it showed the white skin that had just grown.


    After all, Yin Hao was trying to save me, only to exhaust the spiritual power, and even damage the fundamental, I have to give him a good supplement.


    I took out the moon grass and several kinds of spiritual plants from the Qiankun gourd. After so long, I have reached the age of three hundred years.


    I added Lingzhi together in the preserved egg porridge and then boiled it. Then I put in the meat of the beast and the preserved egg that I just made. The spring rolls are also wrapped in several kinds of filaments that are cut into filaments. Soon, a rich meal Breakfast was in front of Yin Wei.


    Yin Wei was born in Wang Gu, and the smell of the medicinal diet was fine. After taking a sip, he was shocked: "Jun Yao, are you a hundred years of spirituality in this meal?"


    I nodded. He was speechless and said: "Even if it is the king of medicine, no one will use such a precious spiritual plant to make a medicinal diet. Junyao... let you spend it."


    "You saved my life, this is nothing." I said, "When you use these spiritual plants for a few days, your body will be better and will not affect future cultivation."

 Chapter 234： You will also care about me.

    His eyes are full of joy: "Jun Yao, you will care about me."


    I twitched twice in my mouth: "I am just saying goodbye, you must not misunderstand."


    As I said, I went to clean up the tableware on the table. He looked at me quietly, and his eyes were like watching a gentle wife who cares for her husband.


    I can''t stand his eyes, turned around and went back to my bedroom to practice.


    Yin Hao stayed in my house and stayed for more than half a week. After eating dinner, I gave him a pulse and said, "You are good, you can go back."


    His face sank: "Are you driving me away?"


    "Not to catch you, just... we are lonely and widowed, and it is not good for me to spread out." I turned my head awkwardly.


    Yin Yu frowned, and said for a long time: "Good."


    I don''t know why, I think he is very angry and has a trace of despair.


    Looking at him back to the opposite Lanyuan, I finally breathed a sigh of relief. I was going to alchemy. I suddenly received a call from Black Rock TV. It was called by Ye. He said enthusiastically: "Ms. Yuan, you are now on fire. Ah, don''t talk about the domestic, that is, you can''t get fire on Facebook and Twitter on foreign countries. The flow of our black rock TV has repeatedly hit a new high. Just recently we want to make a horror film, are you interested in coming? Starring?"


    Of course not!


    The live broadcast room is very special. It can affect the audience''s consciousness. The ones they see are completely different from the real ones. If I went to the TV or took a movie, wouldn''t it be revealed?


    "Yeah, I have no plans to make a movie." I refused. "I am preparing for the next live broadcast."


    Ye always had some disappointment and said, "So, can you go to the movie for a guest? You can wear a hat and a mask."


    Ye always said this part of the game, I can not help but give face, nodded and said: "Well, when is your film ready to shoot, please let me know."


    Ye is very happy: "Well, wait for the shoot, I will send someone to pick you up."


    After two days, Ye always called again and said that the film had already started shooting. In order not to affect my live broadcast, I planned to take my shot first, specially packaged the plane and took me to the studio.


    I am speechless, but also a plane, too exaggerated, in fact, I am satisfied with the reimbursement of a ticket.


    I packed up, boarded the plane, and went to Zhonghai City. I finally saw the legendary Ye Zong.


    Ye was always younger than he thought, and he was very handsome. He warmly invited me to have lunch, and I gave him a strong body of medicinal herbs. He was ecstatic and took me to the studio.


    Now Black Rock TV has become a well-known big website in China. The actors who are invited are also the first-line movie stars. The male and female protagonists are all popular, and they are popular, and the horror film is not hot. The advertisements have been on the major video websites. Home page.


    As soon as I arrived at the scene, everyone was surrounded. I wore hats and masks. Everyone felt very strange. I wanted to see my true feelings. Ye¡¯s face sank and he slammed these people and gave up.


    The director is a young director who has made several films and won awards abroad.


    Ye always took me in the past and smiled: "Old Fu, this is the female anchor of horror, you have to take care of it."


    Lao Fu glanced at me coldly and said: "Old leaf, I have said it many times, I don''t accept the net red! These net reds all have a face-lifting face, no acting, no fame, but also a big name. , refused to suffer, what is the use?"


    Ye¡¯s face is not good-looking: ¡°Old Fu, the female anchor of the horror is different. Have you seen her live broadcast?¡±


    "I have seen it, I am willing to spend money, and I have invited a big-name special effects team. In fact, the acting is exaggerated and pretentious. I don''t know how many people like it. The young people nowadays are too bad."


    The smile on Ye¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be hanged. Pulling Fu Dao, came to the side and whispered, ¡°Would you like to give a face? I¡¯ve been so hard to invite people, just a guest.¡±


    Fu guide licked his mouth and said, "Look at your face and let her go last time, only once, not as an example."


    Although they spoke very little, but all of them came to my ears, I was somewhat dissatisfied, I wanted to go to the sleeves, but after all, I promised Ye Zong, can not eat, then he endured this tone.


    Ye was very busy. After he told Fu Dao, he left. Fu Dao directly gave me a script and said, "You play this power, save your life when the man is in danger."


    I looked at the script, but fortunately, there were only a few lines, a few shots, and I quickly took it down and sat down to wait.


    But Fu Dao no longer cares for me, only busy shooting the protagonist''s play.


    The male name is Yang Xinyu, who is a recently born little boy. He is very handsome. He is also armed with a domineering president. After wearing a suit, the gas field is fully open, making the young women on the scene obsessed.


    He also played the overbearing president in this horror film. He met the female host at a job fair, was attracted to her, and left her as an assistant.


    But his body possessed a female ghost, his youngest girlfriend, who was cruelly killed by the corpse. The female ghost has been pestering him. Once he has a girl who looks at it, she will come out and mess. Scared the girl away.


    The woman was very uncomfortable for him, and remained firmly with him, vowed to protect him.


    Colleagues in the company were brutally killed by female ghosts one by one. The male and female owners investigated together and found that those who died were probably the ones who insulted the female ghosts and killed her.


    The two tried their best, but they still couldn¡¯t save these people. The female ghost successfully revenged and then left the man.


    Originally the female lord thought that they could live happily together, but I did not expect to find a diary at an accidental opportunity.


    The diary was written by the male master in his youth. It turned out that he was the mastermind behind the **** and killing of his girlfriend!


    In fact, the male parent''s parents were killed by the female ghost''s parents. He first approached the female ghost, just to retaliate.


    The woman can''t accept this fact, let the man go to surrender, the man refused, apparently promised to marry her, but secretly picked up the knife and intended to kill her.


    The female host was grieved and finally shot the male to death.


    The script was written very well, and the plot completely attracted me. I was able to see it and suddenly heard a crisp and sweet voice saying, "The one wearing the mask over there, you come over."


    I looked up and saw a woman with a sweet look and a delicate makeup calling me.


    This woman is the hero of the heroine - Xiao Qingqing.


    A movie before Xiao Qingqing was awarded at the Berlin Film Festival. She also took a movie and came back. The price was doubled and she became a movie star.


    "Ms. Xiao, what do you have?" I asked.


    "I want to eat buns, you go buy me two to come back, remember, you want fresh meat stuffed." She said as she applied makeup to the mirror.


    I frowned. "There seems to be no bun shop around."


    "There is a starlight square." She didn''t even look at me.


    Star Plaza is far from here, estimated to be more than 20 kilometers.


    "Ms. Xiao, don''t you have an assistant?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    She said: "My assistant is busy, how can I have time to do such a small thing? Go, you bought the buns, I told the director, I will give you a play."


    I frowned. Although her attitude was not good, but the actors did play very hard, just help her this time.


    I went out to call a car, went to the Star Plaza, bought a steamed buns, and sent it to Xiao Qingqing.


    Xiao Qingqing opened the buns, smelled it, and threw it into the trash can.


    I am speechless: "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you eat?"


    "What do I do if I have eaten long meat? Who is responsible for the shape?" She said impatiently. "I smell it even if I smell it."


    I am somewhat dissatisfied in my heart. I am poor, I have never been able to eat rice, and I ate the rotten apples that others don¡¯t want from the roadside. So I cherish the food especially, and I don¡¯t want others to waste food.


    The image of Xiao Qingqing in my heart was greatly reduced. I didn''t want to deal with her anymore. I turned and sat back.


    Xiao Qingqing did not say to give me money, nor did she really go to the director to give me a play, throwing my irrelevant person into the clouds.


    I waited for a day, until the evening, Fu guide shouted a job, I frowned: "Fu guide, when is my play?"


    Fu guide said coldly: "Wait."


    I was a little angry, pulled out the meteor sword, brushed two swords, and he glared at me with anger: "What are you doing?"


    The voice did not fall, and a standing lamp on his side suddenly fell down and fell to his feet, which had been broken into three sections.


    He was suddenly stunned, everyone in the room was stunned, and all around, he was quiet, all holding the lamp.


    "Fu guide, I am very busy, I will ask again, when is it my turn?" I asked in a word.


    He was still in shock, watching me not talking, I said: "Since I am not able to take turns, I will come back in a few days."


    "Wait!" Fu guide ran over and pulled me and said, "This light..."


    "I understand, rest assured, I will compensate." I said.


    "I don''t mean that." Fu said, "Is this light broken?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    He said excitedly: "Come, come, let''s take your show."


    He immediately arranged for me to shoot this scene. Xiao Qingqing frowned and made a look at his assistant. The assistant said: "Director, we are very tired of filming today. How to add drama to play, just for the sake of a passer-by actor."


    Fu guide waved and said: "If you are tired, go back to rest first. In this scene, you can make up the shots after the green drama."


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face sank and the assistant said: ¡°Director, how can you do this? Qing Qing has pushed several films to specialize in your play.¡±


    Fu is somewhat impatient. Although he is young, he has a background and does not care about these so-called popular students and Hua Dan.

 Chapter 235： Haunted on the set

    "I just care about Qingqing, let her go back to rest first. Is it because I have to force her to stay and film?"


    Xiao Qingqing blinked slightly and said: "Since everyone is filming, I am not going to rest alone, or listen to the director, shoot it."


    Fu Dao revealed his smile: "I know that Qingqing is very clear."


    I saw the sneer in her eyes, but there was a bad feeling.


    This scene is a murderer who humiliated the corpse and ghost, and was killed in overtime in the office building. The male and female owners were just lingering in the president''s office, taking the elevator to the parking lot, but the elevator was inexplicably parked at six. The floor, that is, the floor where the man was killed.


    ¡°All departments pay attention!¡± Fu guide said to the camera, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Hey.


    An elevator rang and the door opened. The male and female owners looked out from the elevator. Xiao Qingqing pressed the button to close the door and began to read the words: "Hey, Ann, the elevator is broken, and it can''t be pressed."


    Yang Xinyu¡¯s role name is An Yinan.


    He frowned. "The elevator was repaired three days ago. How did these people get it? I want to get rid of the minister of the logistics department!"


    He pressed the call button in the elevator and called it several times. There was only the sound of current.


    Xiao Qingqing said: "It seems that even the phone is broken."


    Yang Xinyu''s brow wrinkled more tightly, and there was a bit of anger in his eyes. He had to admit that, unlike Xiao Qingqing, Yang Xinyu was a very popular young man, but his acting skills were very good.


    As for Xiao Qingqing, only the words of exaggeration can be described.


    Suddenly, there was a low laugh in the microphone, like a little girl who had just succeeded in mischief.


    ¡°How can there be a woman¡¯s voice in the security room?¡± Yang Xinyu said with anger. ¡°These security guards are really awkward.¡±


    I silently spit in my heart. Who wrote the script, and asked your big president to bury the rules assistant in the office, so that no security guards would bring a girlfriend?


    Xiao Qingqing suddenly grabbed his arm and said, "An, I seem to smell a **** smell."


    Yang Xinyu also smelled it, and there was a smell. Xiao Qingqing looked at the corridor on the sixth floor and said, "An, there is a light in the office. There should be someone, or do we have a look?"


    Yang Xinyu nodded: "Alright, go check it out."


    The two went to the office with the lights on, pushed the door open, and a thick **** smell came on the scene.


    There are more than 20 plaids in this office, one of which has a person lying on the table, and the **** smell is from him.


    He walked over and touched the man gently: "Old Chen?"


    The man fell down on his back, leaning against the back of the chair, his face twisted and horrified, his eyes staring straight into the sky, and his eyes and mouth had blood flowing out.


    On his stomach, there was a huge wound, from the left to the right, cut neatly, and the red blood and internal organs flowed out of the stomach.


    "Ah!" Xiao Qingqing screamed, huddled Yang Xinyu, Yang Xinyu pale as paper, pulled her behind her protection, trembled and took out the phone alarm.


    Suddenly, the old man who died was moved. He reached out and grabbed Yang Xinyu¡¯s arm. His eyes were staring at Xiao Qingqing, which was full of grievances and hatred.


    "Ah!" The two screamed again, and turned and ran out. The body of Lao Chen actually stood up and was covered in blood to the two.


    At this time, it is my turn to play, I rushed in with the meteor sword, a sword stabbed to the old Chen.


    At this moment, Xiao Qingqing flashed a smear of poison in his eyes, pretending to be careless, hit the water dispenser next to him, and the water dispenser and the bucket together fell towards me.


    The water dispenser is electric, and the bucket will definitely make the water full of water. If there is another leakage, I will probably be killed alive.


    I did not expect that this young girl, known as the head of the jade woman, was so vicious, but because the speed was too fast, it could not be accepted. I could only use the meteor sword on the ground to stand up.


    Just as I was vacant, the water was flowing, the water dispenser was leaking, and the current flowing through the water was everywhere.


    Fortunately, my Meteor Sword is not conductive, I flipped and steadily landed on the table next to the grid.


    But the actor who played Lao Chen was charged, the current flowed all over the body and fell on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Someone was electrocuted. This is a serious security incident. The director is responsible. Fu¡¯s face is white and loudly roars: ¡°Xiao Qingqing! What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s face was white, his eyes were red, his tears flowed down and he said pitifully: ¡°Yes, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±


    Fu guided back and shouted to his deputy director: "What are you doing? Go to save people!"


    The words had not been finished yet. Suddenly a person came out of the toilet. He also painted makeup on his body. Blood was everywhere on his face, neck and stomach.


    As soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes gathered on him. He was embarrassed to say, "Sorry, the director, who had the wrong thing last night, is a bit diarrhea today."


    Fu leads stunnedly and asks: "Who is he?"


    The deputy director said: "He, he is an actor who plays Lao Chen."


    "Who is the one who was turned down?" Fu guide shouted, and everyone looked at the water, and the man who fell in the water was gone.


    For a time, a feeling of horror spread around, and everyone only felt that the back of the back was bursting with coolness. I didn''t know where the smog came from, and passed through the corridor, making a low noise.


    I quietly gave Mr. Ye a phone call and told him the situation here in a few words. He was so excited that he was red, so I must broadcast live, and I kept saying: "My movie is going to be a big fire, haha, I will definitely be able to sell to the world by then!"


    I opened the brooch camera on the chest. This time I went to find the black mullet and made a dozen hits. I took it with me and I could change it if I broke it.


    The grievances of the audience are very large.


    [Host, are you finally willing to broadcast live? You talked about how long have you not broadcast live? Are you worthy of our eager audience? ¡¿


    [The anchor, you will not broadcast live, we will kill the mountain city to find you trouble! ¡¿


    [Hey, who did I see? Isn''t that my male **** Yang Xinyu? ¡¿


    [And my goddess Xiao Qingqing! ¡¿


    [Is this the filming of the horror movie that Black Rock TV shot? Black Rock TV asked the female anchor to go to the acting? No wonder the anchor has not been broadcast live recently. What is the horror film called? ¡¿


    ["Hand behind the body". ¡¿


    [Yes, this is the name, anchor, you are not doing business! ¡¿


    [Wait, what happened to the scene? ¡¿


    [Do not speculation? ¡¿


    Everyone was surrounded and stared at the water. I took the opportunity to simply explain the incident to the audience, but I did not say that Xiao Qingqing was deliberate, only that she accidentally knocked over the water dispenser.


    "You said, what the **** is going on?" Fu guide asked loudly. "Who was a prank?"


    "Director." One person said cautiously, "We have all seen it before. That person has been dumped. It doesn''t look like a mischief."


    "Shut up!" Fu guide gave him a look.


    I said, "Look at the shots just recorded."


    Fu guides a sigh, said: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it!" He called out the lens just now, and there was no such thing as "old Chen" on the lens!


    However, just now we were able to see clearly on the 20th and 30th!


    Moreover, I did not feel the ghost before!


    This is strange.


    Xiao Qingqing was not scared. He said: "Now is not the time to discuss this. I am afraid that this building is not very clean. Now it is already so late. We will go back to the hotel first. What is going on, I will say it tomorrow morning."


    Everyone silently nodded, but the audience in the live room did not do it.


    [No, this is just the beginning, is the live broadcast coming to an end? ¡¿


    [Host, you don''t want eunuchs! ¡¿


    [That is, the anchor, there must be beginning and end, otherwise we will not watch your live broadcast later. ¡¿


    [Host, I want to see your live broadcast, I went to learn Chinese, you can''t do this to me! This seems to be a foreigner.


    But I didn''t even watch the live room, watching everyone rush to pack up the good things and go to the elevator together.

 Chapter 236： Haunted truth

    There are only two elevators, one of which has not yet been opened, and only a few main characters will go on first, and I will stay with them.


    Yang Xinyu said to me: "Are you the horror female anchor? I have seen your live broadcast and also rewarded a few crowns."


    I smiled politely at him: "Thank you."


    [Is the original male **** Yang Xinyu also a fan of the anchor? ¡¿


    [Also rewarded, it must be true love powder. ¡¿


    Yang Xinyu continued: "You are a professional, what happened to the ghost just now? Can you talk about it?"


    Xiao Qingqing sneered at the side: "It¡¯s just a net red, what professional, get the special effects."


    [What is this Xiao Qingqing? I don''t think she is so annoying. ¡¿


    [I have already seen it, she is a sleek watch, just touched the water dispenser, who knows whether it is really careless or intentional. ¡¿


    [Powder turned black! ¡¿


    Yang Xinyu frowned and seemed to be very dissatisfied with her. He said to me: "I believe you, you are definitely not a special effect. If you have such a good special effect, you can scream with the strongest team in Hollywood."


    Xiao Qingqing came over with a white eye and did not speak.


    Hey.


    The elevator door opened, and when we just came out, we felt that it was wrong.


    It is not a parking lot at all, we are back to the sixth floor! And those who have not had time to go are still waiting outside.


    We looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Ghost hit the wall!


    Fu guide turned to look at me: "Female anchor, aren''t you specializing in live ghosts? Have you caught ghosts? Today we can only rely on you."


    I frowned. "Everyone, I didn''t feel the slightest ghost. I am afraid this is not a haunt."


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s assistant said: ¡°Why isn¡¯t it a haunted? Didn¡¯t you see it with your own eyes? It¡¯s blood, the internal organs are everywhere, not what the ghost is?¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Don''t believe what you see easily. Sometimes it is not true to see it with your own eyes."


    Xiao Qingqing¡¯s assistant showed a sly smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is.¡±


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a female drama screamed, and we looked in the direction she was looking at, there was a long corridor, empty, nothing.


    "Xiao Li, what do you see?" Fu guide hurriedly asked.


    "People!" Xiaoli looked pale and screamed, "I saw that I occupied the individual!"


    "Where is someone, have you read it wrong?" Xiao Qingqing''s assistant shouted.


    I frowned, and walked over and slammed the lights off the hallway.


    "Ah!" everyone screamed, and at the end of the dark corridor, there was a dark figure.


    I opened it again, and the figure disappeared.


    Turn off the light again, turn on the light again, as long as it is off, the figure will appear, and once it is closed, the figure will disappear.


    Just when I turned off the lights again, suddenly I saw a flower in front of me, and the figure came to me in an instant, revealing a horrible face.


    [The trough! Scared to death! Call the barrage body! ¡¿


    [Wait, how do I feel that this scene is a bit familiar, it seems to be a scene in a movie. ¡¿


    [You said this, I seem to think about it, where I have seen it. ¡¿


    Everyone else screamed and ran away, and I quickly pulled out the meteor sword, and a sword smashed out, but when it was empty, the figure disappeared.


    I still don''t feel any ghosts.


    "Host!" Yang Xinyu ran over and said anxiously, "What are you doing here, go!"


    When he finished, he took me and ran.


    [Hey, is my male **** also falling down under the princess dress of the female anchor? ¡¿


    [This is also very normal, who told us that the female anchor is so beautiful. ¡¿


    [Ah, my heart is broken, but if Yang Xinyu is equipped with our anchor, I can barely accept it. After all, the value is so high. ¡¿


    [Hey, don¡¯t you like this, have you forgotten the tyrant and Mr. Yin? ¡¿


    [Speaking of the tyrant has not appeared for a long time, it seems that he is really out of favor. ¡¿


    [Say, this is the first few? The female anchor can form a harem. ¡¿


    I looked at Yang Xinyu silently and didn''t speak.


    He pulled me into a utility room, quickly closed the door, and bolted it with a broom, then sighed and said, "This is good, let''s hide here, never go out." ¡±


    I was silent for a moment and turned off the live room.


    [How closed? Host your eunuch? ¡¿


    [Is the anchor being killed by ghosts? ¡¿


    ¡¾impossible! The anchor is so superb, and a little ghost in the district, how could she kill her. ¡¿


    Yang Xinyu sat next to me and asked me: "Are you currently broadcasting?"


    "No." I shook my head.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will allow you to shoot me." He said, "It''s not easy to get your live broadcast. Maybe I can be redder, and I will enter Hollywood next time."


    I touched my chin and said, "Is it for this?"


    "Hey?" He stared blankly at me. I suddenly shot, grabbed his neck and pressed him to the wall.


    Yang Xinyu hurriedly said: "What are you doing? Even if you admire me, just say it, why bother?"


    I got to his ear and whispered, "Is it what you did?"


    "What?" He looked blank.


    "Don''t pretend, do you think you can lie to me?" I patted his face and said, "Are you a level one mental abilities? Good at making illusions?"


    "What are you talking about?" He frowned. "The anchor, have you misunderstood me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" I chuckled. "Since you don''t want to admit it, don''t blame me. You can ruin your knowledge of the sea now, crush your mental strength, you will get from a rare one. Spiritual powers become ordinary people and even become idiots."


    His body trembled and said: "The anchor, I am really not a versatile person. Even if you turn me into an idiot, I can''t admit it!"


    I smiled and said: "It seems that you don''t see the coffin without tears."


    After that, I condensed my knowledge into a bundle and stabbed in from his forehead. He made a sharp scream and shouted: "I admit! I am a spiritual abilities!"


    I took my knowledge back and looked at him with a faint smile: "Is it okay to admit it early? Say, you got so many things out, just to get on my live stream, then enter Hollywood?"


    He shrugged and said: "No way, we must seize every opportunity. We watched your live broadcast last time. The number of viewers has exceeded 200 million. It is estimated that it will continue to rise if I can last. if¡­¡­"


    He paused and looked up and said, "If I am willing to pay for your live broadcast, would you be willing?"


    I shook my head: "You can''t afford the price."


    He smiled bitterly: "I know that you are an alchemy teacher, not short of money. So I have to think of a way, the last live broadcast."


    I sighed coldly: "If I broadcast what you just said, you are ruined. You are too risky?"


    "No, on the contrary, if you really broadcast it, maybe I will be even more red." He looked at me and said, "We all like hype in the entertainment circle, which is a good hype theme."


    I am speechless. With my personality, I guess I can''t live in the entertainment circle for a day.


    "End this farce." I said, "I haven''t happened to happen today."


    "Wait." He suddenly stopped me. "While you don''t need money, I have a kind of spiritual plant that was passed down from my grandfather. I used it to exchange your chances with the live broadcast. How?"


    I stepped forward and looked back at him: "That depends on your spiritual value is not worth it."


    ¡°Absolutely worth it,¡± he said quickly. ¡°It¡¯s Jasper!¡±


    I was shocked. The jasper fruit is an important material for refining the nine-turn gold soul.


    Nine-turning Jinshen Dan is also an medicinal herb that enhances the consciousness of the gods. Its grade is four, which is many times higher than that of Shengling Dan. If you can eat one, my gods may be able to improve a lot.


    Jasper fruit, I am bound to get.


    I looked at him: "The jasper fruit is worth the price, are you really willing to exchange it?"


    He showed his distressed expression and gritted his teeth and said, "I certainly can''t bear it, but what can I do? The fruit has been lying in my house for hundreds of years. It has no use at all. Sooner or later, I have to take it out and exchange it with others. The international superstar is my ultimate dream. If I can get a chance, I am willing to try it once."


    I looked at the young man in front of me. The jasper fruit is very precious, but he can come up and exchange a chance of emptiness, showing how much he is determined.

 Chapter 237： Tang Shao is back.

    Such a person will not be too bad in the future.


    "Let''s find time and give me the jasper fruit." I said, "I will arrange your last live broadcast."


    He bargained for a counter-offer: "Two times. The anchor, if the jasper fruit is sold out, it can sell at least tens of millions."


    I faintly said: "Thousands of Chinese currency, can you buy an opportunity to become an international superstar?"


    Yang Xinyu blinked and stared at me for a long while, laughing: "The anchor, I didn''t expect you to do business like this."


    I smiled lightly: "I just got used to it."


    His face muscles twitched twice and seemed to be speechless.


    We opened the door, Yang Xinyu put away his magical powers, the rest of the crew fled, and I followed him directly to his home.


    The Yang family is a power family. It is also a second-rate family in Jinling. However, Yang Xinyu is not a shackle, but a sideline. After several generations, there have been no big men who are particularly powerful.


    Although he is a rare spiritual power, he is twenty-five years old and still only one level. In the big family, he is not out of pick, so the family does not pay much attention to him.


    His home is an old house in the Republic of China. Although it is not big, but the environment is quiet, he let me sit in the living room, and soon I took a jade box. The jade box is a jade-like green fruit. .


    I looked at it carefully, and I was amazed. For more than 100 years, this fruit is still very fresh. The core inside can still be planted and new fruit trees grow.


    This is really making a big profit!


    I quietly collected the jade box and said: "The next live broadcast, you come to participate, I hope that your schedule can be adjusted."


    His eyes were beaming and he immediately said, "Don''t worry, I am free at all times."


    I took the jasper fruit and gave a call to Ye, and immediately rushed back to the mountain city.


    This "Hands Behind" movie, because of this lively live broadcast, completely fired, and I finally turned off the live broadcast at the crucial moment, making the audience more curious, the degree of attention plummeted, becoming the most concerned this year. the film.


    I turned on the TV, and Apple was playing entertainment news. At the press conference of "The Hand Behind", countless reporters kept asking Yang Xinyu, after the live broadcast was broken, what happened.


    However, Yang Xinyu did not give an answer at all.


    Many people questioned that the crew colluded with me to speculate. Those ghosts were special effects, and they were fake. Even Xiao Qingqing, although not clear, said the meaning of the words.


    However, after the incident, the crew of the crew went more than half, and the crew paid double the salary and they refused to stay. Even some actors left.


    The behavior of these people seems to indicate that it was really a ghost at the time, and the drama Xiaoli was frightened and weakened, and returned directly to his hometown. His parents also chased the crew to claim money.


    For a time, this movie has not been broadcast yet, and it has already been half-baked.


    The two starring roles have also been fired, but Xiao Qingqing has been a bit too harsh and has a lot of black, but Yang Xinyu has become more popular because of mystery.


    I took the flesh of the jasper fruit and saved it. Then I planted the seeds in the pots and used the cosmic flood mirror to grow into a two-foot-high sapling.


    The jasper fruit grew up in three hundred years, blossoming in three hundred years, the result of three hundred years, and mature in three hundred years.


    In addition, its aura is rich, the level is very high, even if there is a cosmic flood mirror, its growth rate is very slow.


    Although the cosmic floodland can speed up the time and produce plants, the more precious the plant, the slower the growth rate. Unless my grade is promoted, the aura that is input to the universe will be more pure and rich.


    I put the flower pots and mirrors into the Qiankun gourd. At this time, I was already in the sky and looked at the clock. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    I went into the bathroom, just took off my clothes, I was going to take a beautiful hot bath, take a good rest, and suddenly I heard a sound outside, and I was shocked. I quickly pulled off the towel and wrapped it on my body, lifting the meteor sword and carefully I took a look outside.


    This time, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    A tall figure staggered a few steps in the yard, then slammed and fell to the ground.


    Tang Mingli?


    I was shocked and ran out, but I saw that his face was pale, his lips were black, and he was unconscious. He quickly gave him a pulse. This pulse, my face changed again.


    Dan Jin!


    He actually broke through Dan Jin, and it was not the early stage of Dan Jin, but the late stage of Dan Jin!


    Only a few days later, he actually broke through several levels and became one of the few masters in China!


    However, in his dantian, there was a strong black gas, and I entered a sigh of aura into it. As soon as I met the black gas, I was swallowed up immediately.


    I was scared to retreat immediately, and my heart was awkward.


    That black gas, clearly is the magic!


    In this world, there are many non-human creatures, demons and ghosts, all of them, but there are more or less, the most devils are made by the human soul, and the monsters are the least.


    Legend has it that the magical objects are also transformed from the aura of heaven and earth, but they are born with strong strength. The ranks are divided into demons, demons, demons, devils, devils, demons, and demons.


    It is said that in the ancient wilderness period, the monsters were once very embarrassing. The human ancestors had a big battle between the Emperor Yan and the Emperor. Of course, everyone knows that the humans won, and the Yan and Huang emperors almost killed all the monsters.


    Since then, the mortal magic is extremely rare, and there is not necessarily a monster in a hundred years.


    Where did this enchanting spirit in Tang Mingli come from?


    I couldn''t wait to think about it. I helped him into the room, and then took out a few real yuan Dan to swallow him and add aura.


    When Zhen Yuandan''s potency entered the body, it was all absorbed by the magical spirit. The original arrogant and uneasy magic gradually subsided and collapsed into a group.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face gradually became rosy. I took out some medicinal herbs that nourish my body and nourish my body. I also gave him a pot of nourishing medicinal soup, opened his teeth and gave him a spoonful. The spoon is fed.


    Not long after, he woke up and opened his eyes. He saw me and excitedly grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, really you, I am not dreaming?"


    I held him down and said, "Don''t be excited, tell me, what is going on with your body? How did you find it here?"


    The look in Tang Mingli''s eyes was dark and said: "I came to your former house to find you. I found that you moved, and I found someone to check it. I know that you moved here and came to you. I didn''t expect halfway. My illness has happened..."


    "Sick?" I frowned. "This is not a disease. You have a magic inside of Dantian. What is going on? What time have you been there? What happened to you?"


    He held my hand and said, "Jun Yao, I can protect you."


    "What?" I am somewhat unclear.


    "I have some adventures recently, I got strength, and my strength has been promoted." He said excitedly, "I can protect you now, and you don''t have to worry about the Tang family will be bad for you."


    I stumbled, and then I got hot in my chest, as if it was filled with something, warm, but very sour.


    The days when he disappeared were to find ways to become stronger, and then come back to protect me?


    Doesn''t he agree with the awkward activities of the Tang family?


    At this time, he suddenly looked out the door and sang: "Since it is here, come in."


    Yin Hao pushed the door open, leaning against the door frame, holding his chest with his hands, and looking at him coldly.


    "You have become stronger," he said. "However, it¡¯s just a late Tang Jin, and you Tang family, there are big masters sitting in the town, there are five masters, with your current strength, how to fight with Tang Jiadou ?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly, a powerful pressure was released from his body, and he went to Yin Yin. Yin Yan¡¯s face changed, and he stepped back two steps, pulling out the three-sided thorn and facing it.


    The spell inscribed on the three-sided thorns lighted the golden light, which offset some of the pressure, but he still felt the blood in his body tumbling, his throat was sweet, and he almost vomited blood.

 Chapter 238： Ghost boy temple

    "My thing, you can''t interrupt you." Tang Mingli said coldly, "You are just a warrior in the late stage of the martial arts. Even if the martial arts are double-educated, they try their best, but it is equivalent to the early stage of Danjin. You are not worthy of the station. In front of me."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes ignited a raging anger, and he angered and laughed: ¡°Tang Mingli, Tang Shao, you deceived Jun Yao, and it hurts her into a dangerous situation. Your Tang family looked at him and she almost became a prisoner of the Tang family. Now You only come back to protect her, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Compared to your injury to her, what did I do? The Tang family wants to imprison her, I will save her, she will protect her. Who are you? What? What powers are there to make irresponsible remarks? If you don''t look at your medicine Wang Gu, then I will be able to kill you on the spot."


    Yin Xiao sneered: "Then you can try it. I have nine lives, not to mention you, the master, the great master, can''t kill me!"


    I was annoyed in my heart and shouted loudly: "Call shut up!"


    The two men looked at me together, and I turned to Yin Yindao: "Yin Shao, this is my business, please let me solve it myself."


    Yin Yin did not say much, just said: "I am next door, what is the matter, call me at any time."


    I looked at Tang Mingli again. He looked at me with anticipation. I sighed and said, "You just wanted a child at the beginning? How do you plan to settle me? Just give me a sum of money. , have you sent me? In your eyes, I am a tool for children?"


    There was a painful look on his face and he said, "Jun Yao, forgive me..."


    I whispered: "Even if you don''t fall in love with me, even if I am just a nothing, humble ants, you are not a gentleman to me."


    "Jun Yao..." He took me with death, his eyes filled with remorse, jealousy and sorrow. I was so sad that I felt a shallow smile on his face and said, "Ming Li, no matter what, no one at me." When I was helping, you extended your hand to me and pulled me out of the quagmire. You are my benefactor. With this, I can¡¯t blame you and hate you. You are still my friend, me. A cherished friend who can make friends."


    He clenched his teeth, still screaming at me and not letting go.


    "Ming Li, don''t do this." I want to pull my hand back. His hands are like a pair of iron tongs, which makes me unable to move.


    For a long time, he let me go, softly said: "I know, Junyao, I have no other hopes now, just ask you not to drive me away, okay?"


    I have some helplessness, let him lie on the bed: "You live first, but it is not appropriate for us to live alone. If you are better, go back."


    He looked at my back, clenched his fists, his eyes cold, and said in a word: "Jun Yao, I will not give up, I must get you, you can only be mine."


    Having said that, his eyes have turned into a scarlet color, with a slight sinister light.


    Tang Mingli seems to have made up his mind to stay in my house. After he was promoted to become a master of Danjin, his face was so thick, so no matter how I implicitly hinted at him, he pretended not to understand.


    However, I don''t know how to drive him away. With his strength, if he doesn''t want to leave, no one has the ability to drive him away.


    Since Tang Mingli came, Yin Yi also came to eat rice every day. The two men were arrogant at the dinner table. There was a hidden front in the language. It seemed as if there was a military confrontation, which made me very headache.


    Since I can''t keep going, I still have to go.


    Just in the forum of Black Rock TV, I found a good live material, and I packed up the good things. I didn¡¯t pay attention to them. I ran quietly in the middle of the night. I was so depressed in the taxi. Here is my home. I have to run away in the middle of the night, this is all about it!


    I took the plane to Thailand. I don''t have to worry about the visa. I took a call to Hu Qingyu and got it in minutes.


    I heard that many countries in Southeast Asia, when Chinese citizens entered China, would sneak a blackmail and extort a blackmail. They simply regarded the Chinese as a big head. When I went there, I didn¡¯t encounter such a situation. Checking me is a young man in his twenties. Thai, I took off my hat and mask and smiled at him. His eyes immediately went straight. I checked it out and let me pass.


    The post was a Thai student studying in Yanjing University in China. He told me about a strange thing happening in Thailand.


    He was a native of Bangkok. After he was admitted to Huajing Yanjing University, he was very happy. He went to travel to northern Thailand with his good friends. When he passed a village, he saw a temple. This temple is legendary. Yin Temple.


    There are all the Asian countries in the Yin Temple. The sacrifices are true to the gods, such as the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. They are the Yang Temple, and some ghosts are not sacrificed. Based on humane care, they are mournful, so they are built for him. Make it belong to it, called the Yin Temple.


    Nowadays, there are almost no famous Yin temples in China, and there are countries such as Bend Island and Thailand, such as the Eighteen Wanggong Temple in Bend Island and the Nana Temple in Thailand.


    In Thailand, there are many Yin temples and special ghost-baby temples.


    This kind of ghost baby temple is a sacred baby. At the same time, they will also use the baby''s body to make a little devil, which is the ancient Man Tong, Gu Manli, which was popular some time ago, and then sell these little devils to others and recruit others. Cai, Zhao Taohua.


    It is said that in many remote mountainous areas in northern Thailand, some Masters heard that the newborn child died, immediately went to the door, offered to buy the baby''s body with money, and then took it back to make it into a devil.


    The temple in that village is a ghost-baby temple. When he went there, he saw a lot of good cars parked outside the village. When he heard about it, he knew that he was a believer in all parts of Asia. He came to the temple to see Master and pick up the ghost. The family is raised.


    Raising a devil is actually a good thing from the source.


    It is said that the little devil originated in the 870-880 years of the Buddhist calendar and was created by the Thai military commander Kun Ping.


    Thai people believe that after death, if you want to reincarnate, you must have enough blessings, so that you can reincarnate to a good family. Otherwise, even if you can reincarnate an adult, you will also go to some poor families to suffer and suffer.


    These babies who died shortly after birth, naturally do not have much blessings. At this time, the vast masters need to collect their souls and store them in small bronze statues, which are taken back by the devout men and women. For their good news.


    This is a kind of good deed in itself, but after so many years of evolution, the little ones have become more and more fascinating.


    In the eyes of the orthodox monks in China, this kind of raising a ghost, whether it is seeking for money, seeking peach blossoms, or specifically for dealing with competitors, is a sideline, a bad deed, even if it can get a temporary benefit, it is also overdrafting its own Luck, when the luck is used up, it will be bad luck, even being smothered by the devil, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This kind of thing to raise a kid is normal in Thailand. My audience didn''t care at the time. I borrowed it from the village of a villager that night, and the villagers scolded them, but when it was late at night, the village was strange.


    In the middle of the night, he heard the crying of children outside, not one or two, but many, it sounded very embarrassing, he and his friends suddenly woke up, the two clasped together, shrinking In the bed, even the toilet did not dare to go.


    I don''t know how long it took, the baby''s crying stopped. He had a peeing urine, and he couldn''t help it anymore. He dragged his good friend and quietly went out and turned into the toilet next to him. .


    He sat on the toilet and sprinkled the urine comfortably. When he came out, his friend disappeared.


    He had thought that his friend was afraid. He went back to the room first, and sighed in his heart, saying that he did not speak loyalty and hurriedly took his pants back to the room.


    The lights in the room were closed, but the moonlight came in, just on his bed, and it was clear that his good friend was sleeping on the bed.


    He yelled at a friend and his friend did not answer. He thought that his friend had slept, and he lay down and slept.


    I don''t know why, this night he felt very cold, just like sleeping next to the ice.

 Chapter 239： Weird village

    Early the next morning, he was awakened by the voice of the villagers. The villager who took him rushed in. He took him and ran out. He strangely asked what happened. The villager told him to go to the river and say his The friend drowned.


    He was still stupid, and suddenly he woke up. He ran to the river and saw that the body of his good friend was floating in the river. His eyes were round and his eyes were dead.


    He couldn''t accept the fact that his friend was still good last night, and he died when he blinked.


    As a result, the doctor in the village told him that his friend had drowned in the middle of the night last night, almost when he went out to the toilet.


    He suddenly became scared and turned white. He went back to the room and touched the quilt. The friend who slept on the other side last night was wet, and there was a stench smell, which was clearly the taste of the river.


    He knew that he was a ghost, and last night he really slept with a ghost for one night.


    On the same day, he left the village, called the friend''s house, and then immediately went to China.


    Since then, this incident has become a thorn, firmly stabbed in his heart.


    He was very embarrassed. If he didn''t go out to pee that night, or didn''t pull a friend to accompany him, wouldn''t his friend die?


    He told the story. Actually, I don''t expect that I can really broadcast it. It just feels like it. I am a little interested. I just want to leave home, and I am impulsive and come to Thailand.


    I called Yang Xinyu. He immediately took a week off with the crew and came to Thailand with me. Because I came to participate in my live broadcast, Ye Zonghe and Fu Dao agreed without any squinting.


    This is another great opportunity to speculate. They seem to see the horror film released, the box office is full, fame and fortune.


    I contacted the audience. He was very excited. He sent us the detailed road map. We took the bus for ten hours and went to the town a few kilometers away from the village. Then we rented a car. The car, Yang Xinyu drove into the mountains, and walked for a few hours on the mountain road before finally arriving at the village.


    We asked the locals that the village was named Montparn, built on the river. It is said that the village of Mengpa has a history of more than 700 years.


    This village has long been known for its enchanting fairyhood. The former Master of the Ghost and Baby Temple will also be invited by the dignitaries to help them deal with political enemies. Now they almost never go out and sell only the devils. It is said to be very effective. Even the richest people in Europe and the United States will come to adopt, and the masters of the Ghost and Baby Temple earned a lot of money.


    We parked the car at the entrance of the village, where several good cars have been parked. The buildings in the village are mostly slings, and the style of the house is very old.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt a strong ghost. The ghosts were very mixed. It was the result of the grievances of thousands of babies. It almost covered the world, so the temperature in the village was lower than the outside. The light is much weaker than the outside.


    "What do you feel?" I asked Yang Xinyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s very uncomfortable.¡± Yang Xinyu said, ¡°I feel very dangerous.¡±


    I nodded: "Be careful later, follow me."


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Ms. Yuan, when are we going live?"


    "Don''t worry," I said. "When the ghosts come out, they will be broadcast live, otherwise the audience will have opinions."


    Just then, next to a Land Rover Aurora family, a middle-aged couple and a daughter in their twenties, it looks like a Chinese, a jewel of a jewel, nouveau riche temperament.


    "You are also Chinese?" The wife of the middle-aged couple came over and talked. Her smile was a little fake, and it felt like she was coming to inquire about the news.


    To deal with this kind of person, Yang Xinyu has more experience and smiled and took the message, saying: "We have heard that the temple here is very effective, so take a look."


    "Hey, are you Yang Xinyu?" The daughter ran over and was excited. "I am your fan. I like your "My Personal Bodyguard". You play the overbearing president Zhang Lin. It¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Yang Xinyu maintains a fascinating smile: "I am very happy that you can like it."


    "Can you make a photo?" The girl was full of light.


    "Yes." Yang Xinyu nodded, and the girl immediately took out the phone and asked me to take a picture.


    Because of this relationship, Yang Xinyu began to talk to the girl.


    The girl''s name is Wang Meili. Her father is specialized in timber business. She has a lot of money at home. But recently, the domestic timber business is sluggish. Their family has lost money for six consecutive months, but her father''s friend business is very prosperous. It was hard for my father to find out. It was said that the friend had picked up a little devil at the Montparn Temple here. Since the kid was raised, the business that was going bankrupt was immediately ready.


    Their family couldn''t sit still, and they quickly bought a ticket and wanted to pick up a little devil.


    Wang Meili¡¯s mother, Dai Lan, came over and smiled. ¡°Yang Xinyu, I heard that all of your stars like to raise a devil. Are you coming to pick up the devil?¡±


    Yang Xinyu smiled and rubbed his eyes mysteriously: "You have to keep it secret for me."


    The mother and the daughter seem to know what a big secret, full of excitement: "Do not worry, our mouth can be tight."


    I am silent in my heart, I believe you are strange, maybe you will sell the news to the tabloid reporter as soon as you go back.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Montparn Temple and ask for Master." Wang Meili, the father of Wang Meili, said, "Other days, it will be dark."


    Wang Meili said enthusiastically: "Xin Yu, let''s join us."


    We naturally can''t ask for it. If we are seen by the purpose of our trip, it will be very troublesome. If they use shields, they will be more convenient.


    We entered the village. Like other Thai villages, the villagers here look ordinary, but always give me a sense of disobedience.


    Yang Xinyu seems to be nervous, followed me closely and said, "I feel very uncomfortable."


    We came to the depths of the village and saw a Thai-style temple with two villagers dressed in the doorway sweeping the floor.


    Wang Meili always wandered around Yang Xinyu, and finally got into a gap. I sneaked in his ear and whispered: "Remember that I taught you the convergence of the heart?"


    Yang Xinyu nodded and ran his heart in the body. His abilities of the abilities all converge, unless the strength is too high, otherwise we are ordinary people.


    I patted him on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up: "Good talent."


    Yang Xinyu¡¯s cheeks appeared on the cheeks, and the boy was actually shy.


    He hesitated for a moment and whispered: "Ms. Yuan... what perfume is rubbed on your body, so sweet."


    I stumbled and frowned slightly. Wang Meili, who had been ignoring me, looked at me with dissatisfaction and squeezed into us, with Yang Xinyu: "Xin Yu, who is she? Your assistant?"


    Yang Xinyu is about to talk. I quickly nodded and said: "Yes, I am Mr. Yang¡¯s new assistant."


    Wang Meili snorted and said: "Xin Yu, your assistant is too ignorant. You see that you still carry the bag, she will not help you. If she is an employee in my dad company, she has long been My dad fired."


    Yang Xinyu flashed a smack of anger in his eyes, and his smile on his face was a little cold. He said: "She is doing very well. It is my own back. I am a man, a backpack, how can I let a woman do it." ¡±


    Wang Meili did not hear the anger and intolerance in his tone. He continued: "You are too indulgent to the assistant, should the assistant not do this? Otherwise, what should they do?"


    After all, he took off his backpack from Yang Xinyu¡¯s back and threw it to me and said, ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Yang Xinyu was completely angry. He snatched the backpack back, his face was cold and his eyes were like a knife, which made Wang Meili shudder.


    "Ms. Wang, I put some important things in my bag, please don''t mess!" His tone was cold, Wang Meili swallowed and turned and ran back to her parents.


    Then, I heard her whispering, "What, oh, a little star."


    Her mother Dai Lan also said: "Don''t hurt a movie, we still have important things."


    At this time, a person dressed in traditional Thai costume came over and bowed to us and said, "Several people come to see Master?"

 Chapter 240： The worst, but the heart

    Wang Meili, the father of Wang Meili, said quickly: "When can we see Master?"


    "Exactly, Master is free today, come with me." Turned his head and said to us: "Please rest in the room."


    Another young man came over and took us to the room and gave us tea.


    Yang Xinyu is going to drink from the teacup. I grabbed his hand and said, "Wait."


    Yang Xinyu was shocked: "What happened?"


    I made a look at the teacup: "You didn''t find it? This tea is obviously hot, but the cup is not hot at all."


    His face suddenly became white: "You mean, this tea..."


    "Let''s go down." I said straightforwardly.


    He immediately put down the teacup, looked around, and lowered his voice: "Are we exposed?"


    I shook my head: "Don''t be nervous, you should change everything."


    He took a deep breath and sat down again, waiting quietly.


    He looked at the time and said, "It¡¯s been an hour, is it too long?"


    I indulged in a moment, opened the live room, said the cause and effect again, and then pointed the camera at Yang Xinyu: "Audience friends, this period of guests is this, you are not able to do a new generation of male **** Yang Xinyu."


    Yang Xinyu waved his hand at the camera and said, "Hello, I am coming to the live broadcast of the anchor. I hope everyone can support me."


    ¡¾Wow! Male god! Really my male god! ¡¿


    [Does the male **** become the new favorite of our female anchor? ¡¿


    [Congratulations to the female anchor''s harem is another member. ¡¿


    [Good envious female anchor, the men around me are very good, how can I not meet such a good man? ¡¿


    [Cut, in front, are you a female hostess beautiful? ¡¿


    [No, my Tang Shao, is he really out of favor? ¡¿


    [I want to cry my Yin Shao. ¡¿


    I am full of black lines and said: "Looking at the audience, let''s get down to business. This Montaigne temple is full of surprises. The three families have been gone for an hour, but they have never come out. We are going to sneak a look. ""


    After all, I made a squeaky gesture.


    [The anchor is so cute! ¡¿


    [After, can you not wear a hat and a mask in the future? You look so beautiful, why do you like to cover your face? ¡¿


    [You are stupid, because the beautiful face is covered, or as long as the female anchor is on the scene, everyone can''t help but stare at her, how can she broadcast live? ¡¿


    [The anchor, is there any welfare in this period? I vaguely remember that you once showed a ball, the shape is very beautiful and firm, I got a bad injury that night, and I took a box of nutrition fast line to make up my body. ¡¿


    [The front of the wretched male roll, who allowed you YY our female anchor? ¡¿


    I went through the window with Yang Xinyu and quietly went to the main hall.


    Although the main hall of the temple is dedicated to Buddha statues, the light is dark and filled with a strong smell. It is not like a Buddhist temple.


    We dive behind the Buddha statue and look outside to see the back of a man wearing a robes.


    The man sat cross-legged on the carpet, with a few wooden statues in front of him, carved into the appearance of a child, painted with facial features such as cinnabar, ink and other clothing, filled with a black ghost, and then Plus the puppet''s five senses are very strange, it is creepy.


    There are many ways to raise a devil. Some are children who have died before they are two years old. Some are fetuses that have not been born, and the most powerful ones are the children of murderous children, and those who have been cruelly killed. The soul is even worse.


    No matter which one you raise, you must use the spell to collect its soul within seven days after death, and attach it to the wood to use it.


    There are several ways to make a devil in general.


    First, in the Yin and Yin of the Yin Dynasty, put a boxwood on the river that drowned the children, chanting the spell, gathering the ghosts in the water in the wood, and then fishing and carving the spell, will The wood carving is adult-shaped, and the altar is done. After one hundred and eight days, the imp.


    Second, if a murder scene, or a disaster scene, a child under the age of two dies, you can use something like taro, meditation, and blood, gather the soul of the child, and bring it back to the willow. Into the small coffin, the practice of seven seventy-four days, the little devils formed are fierce, very fierce.


    Third, I heard that some pregnant women died of dystocia, and the children were not born, buried together, dug the grave, took out the child''s body from the pregnant woman''s stomach, and then refined the devil. This method is extremely damaging to Yin, even if it is a master who raises a devil, it is not easy to use;


    Fourth, use the willow wood to sculpted into a small coffin, dig up the body of the child who had just died, use the candle to barbecue the child''s chin, use the coffin to pick up the corpse oil, and then use the corpse oil to refine the devil.


    In short, no matter which one, it is very cruel. In the eyes of our monks, it is a complete side-by-side road. Over time, it will be condemned.


    The grievances of these little devils are so heavy that they seem to have died very badly and the process of refining is also very fierce.


    Wang Linjian¡¯s family were sitting in front of the monks, and the monks said coldly: ¡°Are you thinking about it?¡±


    Wang Linjian nodded: "Yes, we have already considered it." He said, he made a look at his wife, and Dai Lan had some disappointment, but had to push his daughter out.


    At this time, I discovered that Wang Meili''s situation at this time was somewhat wrong. Although she was squinting, her eyes were hollow and her movements were very stiff.


    I frowned slightly, she was prescribed medicine?


    ¡¾What is this scenario? Was this girl sold by her parents, dedicated to this enchanting? ¡¿


    [Where is it possible to send out my daughter for a little money? ¡¿


    [Oh, I am sure there is a son in this family. In the eyes of parents, of course, the son is the most important. Anyway, the daughter is losing money, it is someone else¡¯s. ¡¿


    [This logic is perfect. ¡¿


    Wang Meili was sitting in front of the monks by them, and the monks began to recite the curse. The little devils began to stir up, and the black ghosts kept surging.


    Suddenly, the monk raised his hand and pointed at Wang Meili. The little devils all flew up, groaning in the air, making a sly laugh, and then drilling one by one into her stomach.


    Wang Meili''s belly is as big as a balloon, and it is especially big, just like having several children at the same time.


    Wang Meili showed a painful look, lying on the ground and screaming.


    Her mother couldn¡¯t bear it and said, "Master Kunsa, my daughter... can I still live?"


    Kun Sai sneered two times and said in a lame Chinese: "What do you have to pay for what you want? No one can get it for nothing."


    Dailan¡¯s eyes were red and he choked: ¡°But, she is my daughter after all.¡±


    Wang Linjian glanced at her and said, "Do we have two sons? What is the death of a daughter? Besides, we are all going bankrupt. I have borrowed usury. If we can¡¯t afford it, our family will die. In this case, it is better to sacrifice one. Big or small, after Xiaoli¡¯s death, we will give her more paper money.¡±


    The live room was immediately blown up.


    [Look, I will say, this is definitely a patriarchal family. ¡¿


    [Even if you are a patriarch, you are also your own child, you can actually go to the hand, it is really a beast! ¡¿


    [Oh, do you think that such parents are few? How many of China¡¯s Huaxia¡¯s abandonment of their biological daughters in a year? There is also a special place to throw the newborn child into an inaccessible place. This is murder. ¡¿


    [Amitabha, this kind of person who raises a devil, is not worthy of being a Buddhist man! ¡¿


    [The front is a master? Master, do you watch the live broadcast? ¡¿


    [The live broadcast of the horror female anchor is watching, how can I not watch it? Amitabha. ¡¿


    Kunsa continued: "When your daughter gave birth to these three ghosts, they will have a flesh and blood relationship with your family, and will naturally protect your family. But you must remember that you can''t send them away anymore." They will be with you all their lives."


    In the eyes of Wang Linjian, there is a greedy light: "As long as they can make our family thrive, we are willing to offer them all our lives."

 Chapter 241： Get out of the way and die

    At this time, the voice of the ancestors of the yin and dynasty sounded up: "Yuan girl, can not let these ghosts born."


    When I was shocked, I heard that Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors continued to say: "This girl was born in the Yin and Yin of Yin. The yin in her body is very heavy. When she gives birth to a fetus, she will definitely suffer very much if she Difficult to die and grievous, the strength of these ghosts and babies born will be very strong, at least intermediate ghosts!"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Her parents were deceived by this demon person. The first thing that gave birth to a ghost baby is to retort their blood relatives. They will kill the couple on the spot and drink their blood. They The power will be even stronger."


    Huang Luzi also said: "Although this family is not enough to die, but can not let those few species born, Yuan Shantou, it should be done."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yuan girl, I teach you a way to stop the ghost baby in the girl''s stomach."


    I nodded and looked around. I picked up a small stone from the ground and painted it with special cinnabar. Then I turned and grabbed Yang Xinyu¡¯s hand, scratching his ring finger with my nails, and dropping two drops of blood in the stone. on.


    Yang Xinyu frowned and looked at me strangely.


    At this moment, what Kunsa seemed to discover, suddenly turned back, screamed: "Who?"


    I turned and rushed out, very fast, a sword stabbed his forehead.


    Kun Sai''s black face was discolored, and his body shape escaped the sword.


    However, my sword was simply a blind man, and turned to the front of Wang Meili, and stuffed the little stone into her mouth.


    Wang Meili¡¯s face has calmed down and she is no longer struggling, as if she is asleep.


    Wang Linjian jumped up and shouted: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    And Kunsa was furious, his hands were bound by a strange French seal on his chest, and the Thai spell was chanted in his mouth, and the walls around him began to stir up.


    I looked around and found that all three walls of the temple were made with a semi-circular shrine. Each of the gods contained a picture of a child carved in wood.


    He actually refines so many little devils!


    [How many children are this, this person will commit such sins and will be condemned! ¡¿


    [Remember that there was a news before? It is said that in a certain temple in Thailand, the bones of more than a thousand children have been excavated, which shocked the whole world. I don¡¯t think there are more than a thousand bones in this Montparn temple. ¡¿


    [This kind of person does not die, it is simply unreasonable! ¡¿


    [Female anchor, hurry to kill him, I will give you a crown! ¡¿


    At this time, all the little ghosts made of wood began to vibrate, and there was a black sigh inside. For a time, the whole temple was shrouded in the cry of the children.


    Thousands of children cried, the voice was very horrible. At this time, the village of Montparnado was like hell. The villagers were all shivering in the house and did not dare to come out.


    Kun Sa Gao said: "You are the monk of China? I have no complaints with you in the past, no evil, why do you want to destroy my good deeds?"


    "Go to your mother''s good deeds!" I yelled. "You raise a devil, and you use a living person to breed a devil. This kind of behavior is not tolerated! Everyone has to be stunned!"


    Kun Sa smiled coldly: "I see you like this person, hey, I want to preside over justice. However, they all died here and became the cornerstone of this temple. You will be like them!"


    After all, he pointed at me and shouted: "Go!"


    All the little devils flew out, and in the middle of the air they turned into a pale, pale, naked child, rushing toward me while crying.


    And Wang Linjian rushed past his daughter''s mouth and turned to his wife and shouted: "What are you doing there? Don''t come to help, take the stone from her mouth and take it out!"


    Dai Lan hesitated for a moment, Wang Linjian gave her a sly look and said: "No more, believe it or not, I will kill you with a slap!"


    Dai Lan showed his grievances and walked over and reached for Wang Meili¡¯s mouth.


    At this time, Yang Xinyu rushed over and kicked Wang Linjian''s chest. Wang Lin established the engraving and flew out, and fell to the yard, hurting to roll on the ground.


    Dai Lan said: "You, what do you want to do? Do you believe that I told reporters about today''s things, let you lose your name?"


    Yang Xinyu said coldly: "If you have the ability, let''s talk to the reporter. Just say that you are going to kill your daughter for money, let her give birth to a ghost baby. When you look at someone else, you are jealous of you, or you are jealous."


    Dai Lan was shocked and his face turned pale. He pointed at him and shivered and said, "You, you..."


    Yang Xinyu possessed Wang Meili and helped him to pull it aside. Then she took off her clothes and put it on her. She said, "Don''t worry, we will save you alive today."


    ¡¾well said! Yang Xinyu''s three views can no longer be positive! ¡¿


    [Yang Xinyu Road turned powder, I never say that his acting skills are not good. ¡¿


    [To tell the truth, Yang Xinyu¡¯s acting is actually not too bad. Although it is not as good as some old bones, it is much better than a few popular fried chickens. If you don¡¯t say anything else, you can say that Xiao Qingqing, no matter what he plays, is an expression. It¡¯s good to say that it¡¯s a face to face, and that the hard part is that the plastic surgery failed. ¡¿


    [On the words he just said, I will go to see every work of Yang Xinyu in the future. ¡¿


    Wang Linjian climbed up from the ground, showing a fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. He actually pulled out a gun from his clothes and pointed it at Yang Xinyu.


    [God! He actually has a gun! Yang Xinyu is careful! ¡¿


    [I dare not look again, Yang Xinyu, take care! ¡¿


    [What are you afraid of? Since Yang Xinyu can come out live with the female anchor, it is definitely a skill, don''t believe you see it. ¡¿


    Yang Xinyu noticed the danger and immediately released his mental strength. He was on Wang Linjian¡¯s body. The scene that Wang Linjian saw before he found the change. He seemed to see Yang Xinyu instantly become a huge devil. It looked like a horrible, open blood basin. Big mouth, rushed toward him.


    "Ah!" He screamed, dropped the pistol, turned and ran. "Ghost! There are ghosts!"


    And Dai Lan was scared and turned white, his eyes turned, and he fell to the ground, and the personnel were not saved.


    ¡¾what? Yang Xinyu is also an actor? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s still a spiritual abilities person who can hypnotize others and let others create hallucinations. ¡¿


    ¡¾and many more. Illusion? I seem to think of something. ¡¿


    [Is it the last time the scene was a ghost, is it the illusion he created? ¡¿


    ¡¾by! Wasting our feelings! ¡¿


    ¡¾fart! People are versatile, entertain you, give you such fun entertainment programs, and you will pick and choose! ¡¿


    The live broadcast began to tear up, but Yang Xinyu¡¯s attention has risen in a straight line, and his Weibo account has risen by millions of fans in one day.


    At this time, I collected the Meteor Sword and summoned a golden long whip. The corner of my mouth was slightly hooked and smiled. "Children, if you are not jealous, you will be beaten."


    After all, my wrist turned, the whip suddenly swept, and a large group of demons were crushed, and a large group of black fog collapsed in the air.


    [handsome! The anchor, the way you hold the whip is really handsome! ¡¿


    [Announcer, no, Queen, from today, you are the deserved queen in my heart! ¡¿


    [Queen, please use your whip to pump me! ¡¿


    [Queen, please step on me with high heels, I want to be your slave! ¡¿


    [The wretched men in front are rolling! Also let people not watch the live broadcast? ¡¿


    I kept waving the whip in my hand, and there was only a black mist left in the golden whip.


    Kun Sa''s face changed a little. He blinked his eyes slightly and quietly stepped back a few steps to the back of the Buddha statue.


    The little devils are just children, most of them are less than two years old. Seeing me so powerful, naturally they fled around and retracted into their puppets.


    "Kun Sa!" I screamed, "Get out and die!"


    The voice of Kunsa came from the Buddha statue, full of gloom and horror: "Hey, I must have you died here today!"


    The voice didn''t fall, I suddenly felt something, looked up and looked at the ceiling.


    The Buddhist temples in Thailand have a lot of paintings and decorations. On the ceiling of the Montparn Temple, there are very complicated runes.


    At this time, the top of the Buddha''s head suddenly rushed out of a golden light, hitting the ceiling, and the runes began to light up a layer of black light.


    That is¡­¡­

 Chapter 242： Cathode gossip array

    I frowned, and my heart gave birth to a feeling of horror that I had never seen before.


    "Yuan girl! Run!" The voice of Yin Changsheng blew in his ear. At about the same time, a black light curtain fell from the top of his head.


    Wherever the light curtain passed, everything was destroyed and strangled into black pieces.


    It¡¯s slow to say, but it¡¯s just a short second. When I reacted, it¡¯s already late. I turned and ran. It was very fast, but I couldn¡¯t run out of the temple in such a short time. I was going to be black. The light curtain is shrouded.


    At this time, suddenly a figure rushed in, grabbed me and pulled me into his arms.


    ¡¾tyrant! It is a tyrant! ¡¿


    [After disappearing for several months, the tyrant has finally returned! ¡¿


    [The tyrant returns to the hero to save the beauty! Handsome crazy! Tyrant, we will always support you! ¡¿


    [Long live the tyrant! The anchor is marrying the tyrant! ¡¿


    In the live room, the tyrant brushed the screen, and Tang Mingli, at this time, looked up and looked straight at the dark curtain from the sky, showing a scarlet glow in his eyes.


    Because the camera lens was on my chest and behind, and did not take his face down, the audience did not see this scene.


    He moved his hands and slammed into the sky.


    Two huge palm phantoms greeted the dark curtain.


    Booming!


    The two forces collided and made a loud bang.


    [The trough! I am wearing headphones! My ears are almost stunned! ¡¿


    [The tyrant is getting stronger! No, how did he become so strong! ¡¿


    [Yes, wasn¡¯t he the last time? How did it become so strong when it blinked? How high is this repair? ¡¿


    [Dan Jin! Absolutely Dan Jin! ¡¿


    [At least Dan Jin mid! ¡¿


    [You are teasing me in front, this is the middle of the Danjin I will call you a daddy! He is definitely the late Danjin! ¡¿


    [How could he have risen so much in such a period of time? ¡¿


    [Maybe, the tyrant has been in the late Danjin since the beginning, but he has been hiding his own cultivation before! ¡¿


    [Dan Jin late! This is definitely a strong side of the party. Why do such masters follow the female anchor to broadcast live? What is he drawing? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, the hero is saddened by the beauty, like a female anchor, such a beautiful woman, if I am a late military, I will also fall under her pomegranate skirt. ¡¿


    [Wait, you see, someone is coming, who is that? ¡¿


    The black light curtain and the transparent palm squatted, although the black light curtain appeared to be in a downturn, but it was impossible to distinguish between the moments.


    At this time, another person rushed in, holding a three-sided thorn in his hand. The three-legged thorns illuminate the golden light, and suddenly elongate in the air, turning into a spear that is two meters long.


    He rushed into the air, and the spear instantly pierced the black curtain. The black curtain seemed like a mirror. After the piercing, it was like a broken mirror. It was broken into countless pieces and spilled from the air.


    [Yes Yin! Actually Mr. Yin! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin is so handsome, more handsome than the tyrant! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin, please accept my knees! ¡¿


    ¡¾What it is? Not a three-sided thorn? How can it still be long? ¡¿


    [This is... the gods! And it is a very high level of soldiers! Who is Mr. Yin? ¡¿


    "Ah!" When the black light curtain broke, there was a scream in the Buddha statue, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling. Kun was rolled down. His facial features flowed out of the dark blood. With a blister, the blisters quickly began to rupture, pus, rot, flow yellow water, and even drilled a weird bug.


    "He was countered." I looked up at the ceiling and said, "This is the cathode gossip, from China, but there are several places that are not right. It should have been changed after passing to Thailand. Fortunately they are stupid. Changed, if the formation is completely correct, we will all die here today."


    Of course, these are all told by the Yinshengsheng seniors.


    The cathode gossip array is very old, at least two thousand years old. Even in the era of the prevalence of martial arts, this array is only a high-ranking, powerful priest.


    This array on the ceiling should have been engraved for hundreds of years. It was carved by an ancient power, and Kunsa did not have the ability to arrange such a large-scale formation.


    He was very painful. He kept rolling on the ground and climbed over to us. He stretched out his dewy hands and widened his white eyes. He said in Thai: "Please, save me... ¡±


    I looked at him coldly and said in a word: "How many babies have you suffered in so many years? Everything you do is sinister and vicious, with hurtfulness, good and evil to the end. There are reports, God will not let you go, you will have this day sooner or later."


    "No!" He made the last scream, and I no longer care about him. He turned and walked out. He said to the stunned Yang Xinyu: "Come on the alarm."


    Yang Xinyu only came back to this, and quickly took out the mobile phone alarm, but in Thailand, the alarm did not make much sense.


    "How come you?" I frowned and looked at Tang Mingli and Yin Wei. "You... are you coming together?"


    [Wow, the handsome guys around the anchor have appeared. Is this episode really the love and hate of the anchor and the men? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, are these the harem of the anchor? I am envious, don¡¯t say so, there is only one, I am happy to die. ¡¿


    [The anchor, in fact, I am also very handsome, and the body is also good, there are perfect chest muscles, eight abdominal muscles and beautiful mermaid line, I wonder if I can enter your harem? I don''t want anything, as long as you can give me a remedy every month. ¡¿


    [The good or bad in front, but this idea I like! In fact, I am also good at the anchor...]


    I directly shut down the live room. Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes burned with anger, but he tried to suppress it. He whispered, ¡°Jun Yao... You just don¡¯t want to see me? To hide from me, I¡¯ve come to Thailand, and so. A play together!"


    Yang Xinyu didn¡¯t like to listen to it. He frowned and went forward: ¡°This gentleman...what are you, Ms. Yuan? Even if you are her boyfriend, she went abroad for live broadcast, work, You can''t blame her like this."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him and sneered aloud: "Yang Xinyu? Junyao, what do you think of him? Does he look good with me? Is strength stronger than me?"


    Yin Yin has not spoken, hands clasped his chest, standing by to look at the jokes, the expression seems to say: Tang Mingli, you will do it, the more you do, Yuan Junyao hates you.


    I took a deep breath, after all, he saved me, or I was crushed into a black piece of land.


    I said: "Ming Li, he only came to the live broadcast temporarily, only to participate this time."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face eased a bit, saying: ¡°Jun Yao, we used to be live together, we are the best partner, we will live together, ok?¡±


    The anger in his eyes disappeared, full of pleading, a strong man in the late Danjin, but revealed such an expression, just like being abandoned by me, making my heart full of guilt, I began to feel soft again.


    I sighed low and said, "I have not said that you are not allowed to participate in my live broadcast."


    There was a touch of joy on his face, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "That is, of course, where do you go to find such a good partner?"


    He said, he looked back and looked at Yin Yin with a provocative look: "Some people are better off knowing this, I am irreplaceable."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are awkward. This kid seems to be not as stupid as he imagined. He knows that women are soft and not hard, so they come up with this method of spoiling and selling, which arouses people¡¯s goodwill.


    I licked my own temple and couldn¡¯t care for him anyway. No matter what, in my most difficult time, he helped me. In the dark days, if I didn¡¯t stand with me, maybe I couldn¡¯t walk. come.


    Yang Xinyu frowned and didn''t speak.


    At this time, we found that the villagers were looking around the door and saw Kunsa, who had been thrown back on the ground, and they all showed a terrified expression.


    Not long after, the villagers ran over with all kinds of weapons in their hands, and surrounded the Montparn Temple, and they were looking for us to settle accounts.

 Chapter 243： Kill the tyrant of the Quartet

    In front of the team is the village head of the village of Monta, who actually speaks Chinese, carrying a knife that cuts wood, yelling at us while waving a knife.


    He said that we are murderers, saying that this village can exist only because there is Master Kunsa, and everyone can live a prosperous life and eat and wear.


    My face was cold, and I opened the live room again. I went up and said, "I wonder why there are so many little babies in the temple of Montpar, it is hard to be a person in your village, specializing in giving children to Kunsa, let He made a little devil to sell money?"


    [Hey, the anchor is broadcasting live again? Is this still not finished? And follow-up? ¡¿


    [Fortunately, I didn''t go away. The anchor is the first to tell you how many people missed the live broadcast of the latter section. ¡¿


    [I estimate that the anchor did not expect to have this paragraph, don''t worry, let''s watch it first. ¡¿


    The village chief was not ashamed at all. He said with pride: "We gave birth to them, and they naturally want to benefit us! Hundreds of years ago, our village was often affected and starved to death. Since the completion of the Temple of Montpar After that, we have never been hungry for so many generations. Whatever is there, this is the blessing that the Master in the temple gave us!"


    "Fuss?" I laughed and said, "Do your dreams! This is not a blessing. If you plant a bad cause, you will end up with evil! Even if there is no hunger, everyone in your village should live. But at the age of 60? I felt strange when I entered the village. How can an old man in the village not have it? It is because you have done such a devastating thing, and you have lost your life!"


    Looking at their faces suddenly changed, I sneered: "Not only that, after you die, the soul enters the Hades, because of this heavy sin, will be hit into the 18th floor of hell, the punishment of the sword and the sea! I am afraid that your first generation sells The ancestors of the children are still punished in hell."


    [The anchor is well said! These people are evil! Regardless of the humanity, the demise of nature, there should be such a end! ¡¿


    [Baidu Encyclopedia said: If the person in the world, give birth to a baby, no matter what the reasons, such as the baby is stupid, disabled; or because of patriarchal reasons, the baby will be killed and abandoned. After this kind of person died, he broke into the stone to hell. For a square large stone pool (slot), use a rope to hang a boulder of the same size, put the person into the pool, cut the rope with an axe, throw the stone down, crush him into a meat sauce, wait for the stone to hang After that, the ghosts below re-agglomerate the adult shape, lowering the stone again, and so on! ¡¿


    [This criminal law is cruel, but I am too kind to deal with such people! ¡¿


    The village head went back and shouted to the villagers in Thai: "Don''t listen to her nonsense! Master said that after we die, he will recite the practice for us. We don''t have to go to hell, we will be directly in the next life. You can reincarnate to a good family!"


    The villagers, look at me, I look at you, some people whispered: "The village head, Master is killed by them."


    The village chief bit his teeth: "Master Kun was killed, no one chanted for us. This is the key to us! We can''t spare them!"


    When everyone listens, this is the truth. Seeing that our eyes have become very hateful, as if we were their fathers and enemies.


    "Kill them!" the village chief shouted.


    "Kill!" The villagers all rushed up with weapons. Tang Mingli pulled me behind me and said, "Let me solve it, but it is just a group of people."


    After all, he looked at the crowds of the fierce gods, just like watching a group of ants.


    Then, he shot a palm with one hand, and a strong wind swept forward and rushed into the villagers. The villagers seemed to have encountered a hurricane, and they were blown out, and they fell for a while. Everyone They were all hurt, although they were not too heavy, but they were so painful on the ground that they could not climb for a long time.


    Tang Mingli turned back and said to me: "Jun Yao, well, the little bugs have been cleaned up, let''s go."


    I nodded and walked out of the village with him. Yin Yin and Yang Xinyu were behind us, and both of them were ugly.


    [The tyrant was really handsome, but with only one trick, all the hundreds of villagers were beaten. ¡¿


    [nonsense, people are Dan Jin late! ¡¿


    [Tyrant, can you collect pets? If you have a college degree, you will be spoiled and will sell the kind of cute. ¡¿


    [In front of you, let''s die, there is an anchor, can the tyrant be able to see you? ¡¿


    [In fact, I am more interested in what kind of sparks between the tyrant and Mr. Yin, a woman and two men, this triangle relationship is too interesting. As for Yang Xinyu, it is automatically ignored. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha ha, the tyrant and Mr. Yin''s sense of existence is too strong, as soon as they appeared, Yang Xinyu, the new small meat, the future international superstar, has become a sense of existence. ¡¿


    I picked up the phone, looked at the barrage, and then silently shut it down. The netizens really dare to say anything. I can¡¯t imagine Yang Xinyu¡¯s expression when he saw these barrages. I want to know that he¡¯s playing for this live broadcast. But it took a jasper fruit!


    After a long time after the alarm, the police arrived late, the villagers and Kunsa were sent to the hospital, but the doctors were helpless and even refused to approach him.


    It is said that Kunsa died in the hospital for seven days and seven nights. When he died, he was not adult. The flesh and blood were gone. The ward was full of insects, and it smelled like a strong rancid smell. Even the nurses Not willing to go in.


    However, his disaster has only just begun. After entering Hell, his suffering will be a thousand times ten thousand times heavier.


    Since it¡¯s hard to come to Thailand, it¡¯s natural to have fun here. Yang Xinyu originally wanted to stay and play together, but this live broadcast has a great impact and has received excellent response from all over the world. The attention of the film has also been greatly improved. Even many big film companies have called and want to cooperate with Black Rock TV.


    Ye was so happy that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Every day, he called to urge Yang Xinyu to let him go back to shoot. Yang Xinyu had no choice but to return home.


    It is conceivable that the Thai three-person tour together with Tang Mingli and Yin Wei was so embarrassing that I only played for two or three days and then set off for my return.


    After returning to China, it happened to be the Flower Festival. The liquid foundation I developed was listed as the Sauvignon Blanc liquid foundation, which caused a big sensation on the TV, on the big screen of the shopping mall, even in the subway station. There are advertisements for liquid foundation everywhere.


    Tang Mingli returned to the company to check the accounts, see the company''s benefits so good, naturally like a brow.


    I found that as long as he does not use magic, it is normal, as before, but after using magic, his temperament will change.


    I will never forget that when he protected me and fights against the black light curtain, the look in his eyes.


    Among the **** eyes, the fierce light appeared, full of bloodthirsty desires.


    Is this the power of the monster?


    Tang Mingli, what have you experienced?


    Are you... to protect me, to strengthen, to integrate the power of the magic?


    Every time I think about this, I will feel heartbroken and feel extremely embarrassed.


    It¡¯s hard to do it because I accused him of pushing him on this road of no return?


    I can''t ask these words. He certainly won''t tell me the truth. I have to think of a way to help him get rid of the magic in his body. Otherwise, if he has something long and short, I will never forgive myself. .


    In this way, I can''t even drive him away.


    But I told him that after all, it was very bad to live alone, and he thought about it. He actually bought another garden next to me, the Lotus Garden.


    I am speechless, even if you are rich, don''t you be so arrogant?


    So, it became Yin Yin and Tang Mingli who came to my house to eat rice. I can only admit my life as a cook.


    Fortunately, after all, they were born in a family. There are still many things to do in the family. When they had dinner this evening, Yin Hao suddenly took a call and his face immediately became dignified. He looked up at Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth is filled with a smile that looks like nothing: ¡°Why, there are important things in the family? Then go back quickly. After all, for you, the family is always the most important.¡±


    He did not forget to run against him at this time.

 Chapter 244： Obsessed with obscurity

    Yin Wei blinked his eyes and said to me, "Jun Yao, I am not here during this time, you have to protect yourself, don''t be confused by the sweet words in front of you, don''t forget, some people''s purpose is not simple, once you Walking into that circle, there are many things that can''t be done by you."


    His words meant something. I looked at Tang Mingli''s eyes. Tang Mingli''s face was so heavy that he was a little bit cold.


    I can''t pick it up, I can only say, "Thank you for your concern."


    Yin Yin finally looked at me deeply and turned and left my home.


    I felt a lot less pressure in my heart and suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply and said, "Jun Yao, don''t listen to him nonsense, you can rest assured that no matter what the Tang family wants, I will protect you."


    I was suddenly overwhelmed.


    The next night, I just put the food on the table. Tang Mingli picked up the chopsticks and was about to start. The knock on the door suddenly rang.


    Tang Mingli''s face sank and put down the chopsticks. I opened the door and saw it, it was Tang Jin.


    This time, he didn''t bring anyone. He gave me a faint look and walked straight into the house. His eyes were not good. "Ming Li, when do you want to be willful?"


    Tang Mingli stood up and exudes an unprecedented temperament. Tang Jin stunned and looked at him with strange eyes, as if he didn''t know his son.


    Tang Mingli said with no humbleness: "Father, I am almost twenty-six years old. I am no longer a child. Please don''t treat me with the attitude of treating children."


    Tang Jin frowned and glanced at me: "You just talk to your father? Are these things that she taught you?"


    Tang Mingli changed his face and said calmly: "Father, if I am a person who will be easily taught by others, I will not be worthy of being the heir to the Tang family in the future. Please don''t guess."


    Tang Jin¡¯s brow wrinkled deeper and said, ¡°Ming Li, nothing else. I ask you, where did you go during the time of your disappearance? Why is your strength soaring?¡±


    Tang Mingli Shen Sheng said: "Father, you should know that some things, even the closest relatives, should not be inquired."


    "You!" Every sentence of Tang Jin will be returned by Tang Mingli. He is somewhat angry and angry, but he finally resists and says, "Do you really value this girl?"


    Tang Jin firmly said: "Father, I hope you can understand that I really value Junyao. In my heart, she is more important than anything else. But even without her, I will not be your embarrassment."


    Tang Jin glanced at him and stared at him for a long time. Suddenly he showed a helpless and sad expression and said, "Ming Li, you...have better than me, my father can¡¯t compare with you. If I have your current cultivation and peace. I am discouraged, I will not... forget it, forget it, I can''t control you, and I don''t want to care about you, but your grandfather, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Mingli indulged for a moment and said, "I will go see him now, and I will tell him clearly."


    Tang Jin sighed: "Maybe if you go back, you will never be able to come out."


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "Father, I am different from those incompetent juniors in my family."


    Tang Jin stunned, and then showed a few gratified expressions, saying: "Well, Ming Li, my father can understand you, and willing to support you." After that, he glanced at me and said, "This girl... It''s not easy, boy, you have to be careful, can''t surrender to her, be careful to be surrendered by her."


    Tang Mingli said: "There is no such thing as surrender and no surrender between us. I respect her and love her. She wants to cultivate. I will support her as much as I can."


    Tang Jin looked awkwardly: "At the beginning, I also said the same thing to your mother... Unfortunately, I don''t have the power of you, hehe..."


    He went out and Tang Mingli turned back to me: "Jun Yao, I..."


    "Ming Li, I have already said it." I said seriously, "I can''t accept you, you don''t have to turn your face with me for me."


    Tang Mingli was not angry and said: "I just said that even without you, I will not let the elders in the family be at the mercy. Jun Yao, wait for me to come back."


    I looked at his back, silently, please, do you really take my words seriously?


    Tang Mingli walked into the Tang family. The atmosphere in the family was very suppressed. The people in the family saw him. Although they were respectful on the surface, they actually had a ghost.


    Some have gloating, some are worried, some are full of awe.


    He did not put these in his eyes and went straight to the depths of the Tang family, an independent courtyard.


    He stood outside the door and said respectfully: "Grandpa, I am back."


    "Come in." There was a deep, majestic old voice in the room.


    Tang Mingli pushed in the door. This is a practice room. The Tang family father sat cross-legged on the futon and was meditating.


    This is the exclusive training room of Tang Laozi. The courtyard outside the house is full of Xiangzhu bamboo. On the ground in front of the father, there is a purple sand incense burner. The elegant sandalwood floats out from the hollow incense burner and becomes a condensation. A thick white line of fingers.


    "Do you still know that you are back?" Father Tang closed his eyes and faintly said.


    Tang Mingli sat on the futon below and said, "Grandpa, I have very important things to do. As you can see, I got the chance and I was promoted to the late Danjin."


    Father Tang suddenly opened his eyes and flashed a glimmer of light.


    He stared at Tang Mingli for a long time, and finally nodded. "Yes, it is indeed a big chance. Since you are back, and Miss Lin Jiada, I will set it down quickly."


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes sank and said: ¡°Grandpa, my own marriage, I have a sense of proportion, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    "Let''s relax!" Tang''s father screamed, and a powerful force pressed over. Tang Mingli did not move, like a mountain, the pressure of the old man collapsed in front of him.


    Father Tang¡¯s face was shocked and he looked at him incredulously: ¡°You...¡±


    Tang Mingli''s face has not changed, faintly said: "Grandpa, I am a big educator, I respect you very much, but this does not mean that no matter what you let me do, I will follow. Presumably, what you want to teach, Nor is it a mere genius, only knowing the obedience of obedience, but a king who can truly lead the Tang family to the peak."


    Father Tang looked up and down and said, "Wang? Are you such a king?"


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, a red light that could not be checked was flashed. The momentum of the body was completely released, and the old man of Tang was shocked to speak.


    He felt that the man sitting in front of himself was not a grandson who had been carefully educated for many years, but a demon who had existed since ancient times.


    This feeling made him a little scared. A child who was in his hands was no longer at his mercy. No parent could stand the gap.


    Illusion, this momentum must be an illusion.


    Tang Mingli is the heir to his training and naturally should listen to him.


    The reason why he would rebel against himself was definitely the temptation of the woman!


    He would rather not fortune the fortune of the woman, and must not let his heirs be in the hands of a woman.


    His face sank completely: "Ming Li, are you really obsessed?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Grandpa, my heart is very transparent."


    Tang¡¯s father said coldly: ¡°Would you like to give up the inheritance of the Tang family for that woman? Let go of everything here and be a little person with no power or no power?¡±


    "No, I will not give up." Tang Mingli said.


    Father Tang is proud of his heart: "If this is the case..."


    Tang Mingli laughed, and with a bit of arrogance in his smile, he interrupted his words: "Grandpa, in your heart, I am so useless? Without Tang, I am nothing?"


    He leaned forward slightly and looked at the old man in front of him. He said, "This time, let me understand one thing. Only power is what belongs to me. No one wants to take it away. Your old man wants to deprive me of my inheritance and change the heir. I will not have any complaints. However, one day, I will use my own strength to take it back. At that time, I don¡¯t know how much the Tang family wants to die. People."


    "You!" Father Tang angered, "Do you dare to threaten me?"

 Chapter 245： Dan medicine can save people and kill people

    Tang Mingli¡¯s face still carries a smug smile, saying: ¡°Grandpa, you can open the ancestral hall now, call all the ethnic groups in the family to come over and remove me from the genealogy. However, in the future, if I write the name Going back, it will inevitably get the blood of the Tang family, my Tang Mingli, said to do it!"


    When he said these four words, he slammed the ground, and even Tang¡¯s father felt the back of his back chilling.


    Father Tang stared at his eyes for a long while, and finally laughed happily: "Well, good, it is the grandson of my Tang Youguo! This wolf is my own style."


    Tang Mingli was not angry or happy, and smiled: "You have won the prize, Grandpa."


    "That''s it." Father Tang said, "Since you insist on this, you must marry Yuan Yao Yao as a wife. This is not impossible, but I have a task to hand over to you. If you can do it, I will agree with you. How about marriage?"


    The smile of Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth has a bit of meaning, saying: ¡°Grandpa, you are told.¡±


    Half an hour later, Tang Mingli left the practice room and Tang Jin was called in.


    "Father." Tang Jin said respectfully, "What do you have to order?"


    Father Tang¡¯s face was cold and cold, and there was a flash of killing between the eyebrows. He said, ¡°I have an important thing to enter, so I have to give it to you.¡±


    "Yes." Tang Jin bent over.


    "To kill Yuan Junyao." Tang Jin was shocked: "Father, Yuan Junyao is a lucky woman!"


    "How about the Fortune women? We Tang family, have not had a good fortune for so many years, isn''t it still coming over?" Tang Laozi said coldly, "Ming Li is the heir to our Tang family. I appreciate his domineering and enthusiasm. And the woman has become his weakness, and he does not need to have weaknesses."


    Tang Jin frowned: "But... Father, if you let Ming Li know, I am afraid it will be separated from us."


    Father Tang screamed coldly: "Even if you know it? He is the person of my Tang family after all, my grandson of Tang Youguo! He dared to kill me?"


    Tang Jin hesitated: "But..."


    Father Tang said: "I have given him a task and sent him out. You take this opportunity and hurry!"


    Tang Jin had no choice but to say: "Yes, father."


    I just finished a potion of medicinal herbs and returned to the bedroom. I found that Tang Mingli was sitting in the chair of the Taishi, looking at me with deep gaze.


    "Ming Li?" I was shocked. "Are you coming back?"


    Tang Mingli came over and took my hand and said, "Jun Yao, follow me."


    "Where?" I asked strangely.


    Tang Ming Li Shen said this face: "My grandfather arranged a task for me. As long as I finished, he agreed to us."


    My face muscles have been twitched twice, feeding, have you asked me before you reached an agreement? Who said that I want to be with you?


    Tang Mingli continued: "But he just wants to take me away, then send someone to kill you, follow me, I will protect you and will not let anyone hurt you."


    I was shocked, silenced for a moment, and pulled my hand back.


    "Jun Yao?" he asked.


    I said, "Ming Li, I can''t escape."


    "What?" He frowned.


    I firmly said: "Ming Li, I have suffered all kinds of insults in the past two decades. I dare not resist. I can only bear it silently. Now I think it is wrong. I don''t want to endure silently. I don''t want to escape any more. I am a monk, and this will only make my heart hurt."


    He was speechless and said for a long time: "What do you want?"


    "I want to fight back." I firmly made a fist and said, "Ming Li, you are going to do your thing, the Tang family''s pursuit, I will solve it myself."


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, there was a flash of anxiety: "Jun Yao, you don''t understand what a Tang family is like. It is different from the previous killers and ominous people. The people my grandfather wants to kill have never lived for three days. of."


    "What about that?" My eyes were as strong as a rock. "Escaped for a while, can''t escape, can we go where?"


    He saw me insist, his eyes sank and said, "Well, I will stay with you."


    "No need!" I immediately refused. "I am not the kind of woman standing behind a man. If I want you to protect every time, in the eyes of your family, I am still the woman who is obstructing you, a stumbling block. Unless I am afraid of them, they will know that my Yuan Junyao is not so bullying!"


    Tang Mingli was speechless again. He looked at me deeply and finally wanted to understand one thing.


    Maybe, I don''t need him to protect.


    He was silent for a long time, and seemed to have fallen into meditation. For a long time, he began to say: "Well, I respect your decision. I will finish the task that Grandpa has given me. I hope that when I come back, you have already given the Tang family. Kneeling."


    I put a hook on my mouth and revealed a confident smile: "Do not worry, I will."


    He stepped back, suddenly like a lightning, leaving only a light and shadow, disappeared outside the door.


    After he left, I started to come.


    Don''t look at me so firmly in front of him, in fact, I have no idea at all.


    With my current cultivation, the Tang family can send me a military man in the late Dan Jin to solve it, not to mention the family and the great master.


    It¡¯s a headache.


    I opened the Black Rock TV and spit it up with the Yin Changsheng seniors. The Yin Changsheng listened silently and silenced for a long time. He said, "Yuan girl, maybe you should go with him, even if you don''t want to talk to him, you should hide, hero. Do not eat the loss before the eyes, leaving the green hills without burning wood."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard that Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors jumped out and said with anger: ¡°What do you say about Yin Changsheng? Is it a martial arts family that has a long-term ambition to destroy one''s own prestige? Even if they are strong enough, How do you compare with us? The little girl has been with us for so long, and I am still afraid of them? Those who say that they are throwing us away. Little girl, I teach you a way to ensure that you knock them all down."


    I was happy in my heart and stared at the screen with a star-gazing eye. At this time, Huang Shanjun jumped out again: "What do you do? You are just selling medicine."


    Huang Luzi made a white-eyed expression and said, "What about selling medicine? I can sell the medicine and use the medicine to defeat those guys."


    I am speechless. Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors were very cold when they were online. Now they are more and more funny, and they have the meaning of chasing Huangshanjun.


    "Little girl, do you know that in addition to saving people, can you kill people?" he said.


    I nodded: "I know this, but the predecessors are now biochemical masks everywhere. Many medicines are useless."


    "Oh, what are the biochemical masks in your mortal?" Huang Luzi scorned, "I teach you some Danfang, I have developed it myself for so many years. Oh, those guys, think that our alchemists are bullying, and even alchemy. The teacher circle was banned, forcing us to alchemy. The low-level alchemists had to find a family to rely on, and they couldn¡¯t help themselves. I am!¡±


    He made a spit expression, and he rarely expressed his feelings, showing how angry he was at this time.


    ¡°Our alchemists put a lot of time into the alchemy. There is not enough time to cultivate. This has become our weakness, and we can¡¯t bear it!¡± he said excitedly. ¡°So I developed a new one. The medicinal herbs, Shantou, I will pass this medicinal medicine to you now, you must study hard, it is best to create an alchemy genre, and not to worry about me."


    I am awe-inspiring to Huang Luzi. He and the alchemists who are arrogant and self-satisfied, get a Danfang, and want to bring them into the grave.


    He is the real alchemy teacher, the real healer.


    "Predecessors, please rest assured." I solemnly said, "I must try my best to complete your wish."


    "Very good, little girl, I believe you, put the token of medicine to your hands, I am very relieved." His voice was a bit easier, "Prepare to receive the parcel."


    Within a few minutes, suddenly the door knocked and I opened it and it was a jade.


    I put jade on my forehead, and the vast knowledge flooded into my brain like a tide, and my mind was bursting with pain.


    If it is not the upgrade of the gods, I guess I will die here on the spot.

 Chapter 246： Perfect counterattack

    However, I was very excited in my heart. It turned out that this is the research result of Huang Luzi''s predecessors, a new kind of remedy!


    Rather, it is a new type of remedy.


    He called these medicinal herbs "Dan".


    These medicinal herbs are not used to save people, nor to improve their strength, but to kill people.


    For example, this blasting Dan is as powerful as a grenade!


    There is also this kind of ecstasy, colorless and tasteless, no need to give others medicine, as long as it is filled with a scent, it will immediately evaporate and produce effectiveness.


    A variety of medicinal herbs used to kill people have opened my eyes. Of course, many medicinal herbs have high grades. I can''t refine them now, but these low-grade medicinal herbs are enough for me.


    I spent a day and night to thoroughly digest this knowledge, and then immediately entered the alchemy room and began to refine alchemy.


    Another day and night, when I made the third potion, I suddenly noticed something, immediately opened the live room, and then released the gods, but it was like a sword in my head, in my head. A sharp pain.


    I snorted and bent down my head.


    Almost at the same time, Tang Jin rushed into my alchemy room with a group of people, looking at me coldly.


    I pointed at him and said, "You have a destructive instrument on your body!"


    Tang Jin took out a hand mirror from his arms. The mirror was only the size of a palm, made of brass, and engraved with delicate patterns on the back.


    "Black light destroys the mirror." He said coldly. "You didn''t become an idiot directly. It really surprised me. However, if it is hurt by it, your level of knowledge will fall and you will not be able to use it again."


    I stared at him angrily, so poisonous heart, actually directly ruined my spiritual knowledge!


    The spirituality is damaged, and my cultivation will be stagnant. They must not only put me to death, but also make me feel very painful before death.


    But I am not willing, I am so beautiful, I am so beautiful, I have to do today¡¯s cultivation, how can I die like this?


    He couldn''t bear a flash in his eyes, but after all, he didn''t spare me. He said to the middle-aged man around him: "Nine uncles, let''s do it. You are the favorite woman of Mingli after all. Let''s start faster, don''t let her. Too painful."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "I understand."


    After all, he strode towards me, and the pressure on his body swept out, and I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Dan Jinfeng! Only half a step, you can advance to the master!


    [God, female anchor, who are these people? Why are you killing you? ¡¿


    [This is actually a half-step master! When it¡¯s over, the female anchor is escaping this time. ¡¿


    [The tyrant? What about Mr. Yin? Where are you? The anchor must be killed, how can you not see it? ¡¿


    [What is it? What is it wrong? If the female anchor is so easy to be killed, she will die long ago, and will wait until now? I bet 10 packs of spicy strips, the anchor will not die, on the contrary, these people will die! ¡¿


    [But that is a half-step master. What do you think is the guru? That is the heavy weapon of the country! The anchor is just a small trio of monks, not enough to see in front of others. ¡¿


    [Yes, if the female anchor can survive, I will reward her ten diamond crowns. Not only that, but I also broadcast live! ¡¿


    [The front is too embarrassing for myself. ¡¿


    [Wait to see the eating in front. ¡¿


    He has already come to me, the big hand grabbed my head, just need to gently press down, I will split my brain and die on the spot.


    "Don''t blame my heart." Tang Jin said, "The old man can''t hold you, no one can save you."


    I suddenly laughed, and his face sank: "What is funny."


    "I have never been extravagant to ask someone to save me." I smiled and said, "In the critical moment of life and death, I will always be the most reliable."


    Tang Jin embraced his chest with both hands and said, "Then I really want to see if you have any way to get out of this situation."


    I smiled and said: "Don''t forget, I am a lucky woman. For the Fortune woman, it is not normal for the tiger to escape. For example..."


    I narrowed my eyes and started counting: "Three, two, one..."


    Tang Jin¡¯s face changed, and he sang: ¡°Nine Uncle, Quickly Open!¡±


    Nine uncle was shocked and jumped, and immediately evaded, but it was already late. The violent dan, which was thrown to the ground by me at first, exploded suddenly, like a grenade, and made an earth-shattering sound.


    For a time, the sand and gravel in the house flew, and even Tang Jin was flying out.


    I was also smashed and slammed into the wall, the camera behind it fell to the ground, and the camera was aimed at me.


    ¡¾How is this going? Am I wrong? The explosion just... is a remedy? ¡¿


    [How can the remedy explode? The female anchor secretly threw a grenade in the alchemy room. ¡¿


    [Crap, this is in China, do you think grenade is like cabbage, can you buy it everywhere? ¡¿


    [Is it really... Dan medicine? ¡¿


    In the smoke, Tang Jiushu suddenly walked out and grabbed my neck.


    His body was marked everywhere, but he was not seriously injured, but he was even burned and his hair was a little burnt.


    The violent dan was just enough to match the grenade. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to do it even seriously.


    Is this the power of a half-step master?


    "Hey!" he yelled. "I want you to die without a place to die!"


    "I won''t die in your hands." I looked at him and said it word by word.


    He stunned and suddenly discovered that his own dantian seemed to have become a mass of paste, and the majestic internal force was imprisoned and could not be used.


    He was shocked suddenly, what is going on?


    I smiled. The sandstone that I just splashed left a shocking wound on me. This smile looks awkward.


    At this time, I am like a goddess of suffering, but there is a thrilling beauty.


    [I can''t do it, the anchor is beautiful, so beautiful. Anchor, where are you? I want to come to the hero to save the beauty. ¡¿


    [Don''t be crazy, the anchor broadcasts so many times, have you seen her fail once? I can see it, the anchor has a halo of the protagonist, and there is a blessing from God, absolutely no death! ¡¿


    [You are enough in the front, although the female anchor is very lucky, but she has been working very hard, young, all the way from ordinary people to three products, this is less than a year, just this talent, this diligence is enough I¡¯m so proud of it! ¡¿


    [Do not compare, watch the live broadcast, I guess the anchor will be enlarged! ¡¿


    "I didn''t expect it." I said, "The medicinal medicine just now can not only explode, but also let you not use internal force within ten seconds, ten seconds, enough."


    My hand moved and crushed a medicinal herb that had been held in the palm of my hand.


    From the live room, nothing happened, but Tang Jiu¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    He no longer wants to kill me, but turns and runs.


    Nothing is more important than your own life.


    "It¡¯s running now, it¡¯s already late.¡± I showed a cold smile, and then, in my hand, there was a dazzling golden light, and the world seemed to turn golden in an instant.


    Tang Jiushu shouted: "Go in, run!"


    Tang Jin was not able to practice martial arts, but it was extremely eye-catching. Just as I crushed the medicinal herbs, he turned and rushed toward the door.


    At that moment, whether it was Tang Jin or the audience in front of the live broadcast room, they felt that their eyes were blind, golden, gold, and everything was golden.


    In just two or three seconds, the golden light disappeared. In the alchemy room, those under the leadership of Tang Jin were all gone, but there were a few black shadows on the wall.


    The Tang Jiushu, a half-step master, fell to the door of the alchemy room, and the entire back was burned to a blackened, dying.


    [The trough, what was that? Nuclear weapons? It¡¯s too cow! ¡¿


    [·¨Æ÷! That must be a magical weapon to scream at the gods! ¡¿


    [I don''t think so, I think, it''s still a drug. ¡¿


    [In front of your head, water is in your head. What kind of medicine can have this effect? ??This is not scientific at all. ¡¿


    [Oh, we are aliens, but you come to me to mention science. ¡¿


    [What happened to the alien? Are you stronger and stronger than intercontinental missiles? Can you be stronger than nuclear weapons? Don''t forget, this is the 21st century. It is not the era of your aliens. It is now the age of technology! ¡¿

 Chapter 247： Not worth the loss

    When this comment came out, the previous person did not speak, and many other people fell into silence.


    Indeed, they are stronger and they must bow their heads in front of the superpowers that possess nuclear weapons.


    [After the abilities of the abilities have broken through the ninth level, they do not have to fear the nuclear weapons. ¡¿ Someone came up with such a sentence.


    [Don''t be funny, how many nine levels are there in the world now? I tell you, none of them! ¡¿


    [Oh, the silly in front, you said no, you have not heard it? Most of the nine-level powerhouses are hidden and cultivated. If you don''t ask the world, you guys know a ball! ¡¿


    The barrage began to tear again, and the scene was difficult to control at one time.


    ¡¾stop fighting! So big explosive anchors? Wouldn''t it be the same? ¡¿


    [Right, the anchor? ¡¿


    Tang Jinchong came over and raised Tang Jiushu: "Jiu Shu, Jiu Shu, are you okay?"


    Tang Jiushu said with a breath: "This...the woman is not simple, you are careful..."


    After that, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Tang Jin gritted his teeth and looked around. He carried Tang Jiu''s back on his back and turned and ran out of my house.


    At this time, I had already turned off the chest camera and hid in the basement.


    Before I dug a basement in the underground of the alchemy room, this basement was much larger than the ordinary room, with simple furniture and a defensive array on the ceiling.


    I originally wanted to make this an alchemy room. I didn''t expect to save my life at the crucial moment.


    The medicinal herb I used just now, called Destroy Dan, is of course not my own refining. It was sent to me by Huang Luzi and the parcel. It is said to be the defective product that he refines.


    I didn''t expect a defective product, but it was so powerful. Then, the perfect medicine for his refining, I don''t know how strong it is? I am afraid that even the master can kill it easily.


    I want to come here, my future is bright.


    When there was no sound outside, I quietly climbed out of the basement and reopened the live room.


    [The anchor is not dead! The anchor, you are really a god, you can always save your life! ¡¿


    [I said, the anchor is a scorpion, how can I not die. ¡¿


    [Rely, the anchor, you lied to me in a basket of tears. ¡¿


    I said, "Hello everyone, everyone, as you can see, I am still alive. I once again defeated the enemy. I am afraid there will be more and stronger enemies. I am still weak, but I will try to survive and let Everyone saw more live broadcasts. Thank you for your continued support."


    [Host, rest assured, no matter what content you broadcast, we will support you. ¡¿


    [Host, you tell us, who is going to harm you? We will help you. ¡¿


    [The man just now seems to be the Tang family. ¡¿


    [Tang family? Is it the capital of the Tang family? ¡¿


    [Yes, that is the Tang family, the anchor how you got into such a huge thing. ¡¿


    [How about a giant? We have a large number, and the Tang family is stronger, can we fight with hundreds of millions of viewers? ¡¿


    At this time, there was a spectator who was not too busy to see the old house address of the Tang family in the barrage.


    What I didn''t think of was that the early morning of the next day, the Tang family was surrounded by enthusiastic netizens in the capital.


    Although the Tang family is very big, most of the old houses around them are ordinary people, and they also hold banners one by one, demanding severe punishment of the murderer.


    The Tang family naturally did not dare to shoot them. These netizens were very smart. They went home at night and went to the old house during the day. The number of people was more than one day. The people in the house came out and all of them were noticed.


    At this time, the Tang family¡¯s old man was stunned, and the Tang family¡¯s father stood beside Tang Jiu¡¯s bed, his brow was locked, and a doctor was giving him a diagnosis.


    "How is the old nine?" asked the old man.


    The doctor said: "The injury is very heavy and it is difficult to cure. Even if it is cured, I am afraid that it will be retrogressed. It is very difficult to break through the master."


    Father Tang¡¯s eyes flashed a smack of anger, but he concealed it well and waved his hand and said, ¡°Take the old nine at all costs.¡±


    "Yes." The doctor retired, and Tang Jin, standing on the side, lowered his head and said, "This is my fault. Too small to see Yuan Junyao, I am willing to accept any punishment."


    Father Tang said coldly: "Punished? What is the use of punishment? Can you cure the old nine?"


    Tang Jin dared to take the lead.


    Father Tang was silent for a moment and asked: "Do you see what weapon she is using?"


    Tang Jin said: "The thing was pinched in her hand. I didn''t see what it was, but... it felt like a drug."


    "How can medicinal drugs have such great power?" Father Tang frowned.


    Tang Jin said: "I also feel that it is not possible, but the first explosion that day was the drug. The power can be compared with the grenade."


    He paused and said: "Father, rumors that Yuan Junyao has a mysterious master, maybe these magical remedies are from the master''s hand."


    Father Tang did not speak. If he thought about it, Tang Jin hesitated a moment and said: "Father, do I still need to send someone else?"


    Tang¡¯s father still did not speak. Tang Jin said: ¡°I don¡¯t know if there is any kind of secret weapon in her hand. The fighting power like Jiu¡¯s is one less. It¡¯s a huge loss for our Tang family. For a little girl, Isn''t it worth it? What''s more..."


    He paused and said: "Under the circumstances, there are so many people outside, and it is said that there are foreign aristocrats who have made representations to our foreign ministry and questioned why we should slaughter an alchemy teacher at will."


    There are alchemists in China, and alchemists are rare in foreign countries. The medicinal herbs and potions they produce are indispensable for different people, so they are highly respected and protected.


    The alchemists drink the alchemists, and they also like to hold the group.


    Tang Jin said again: "Before the chairman of the special department made a post and wanted to come to visit you, he was rejected by you. This time he went again, if he refused again..."


    In the eyes of Master Tang, the light flashed: "I originally thought that she was just a little girl, and she was born with a slight shackle. I wanted to burn it and die. I didn''t expect that she had such a great energy."


    Tang Jin said quickly: "These are too much, I am afraid that the mysterious master behind her, we do not know her bottom, if it is a hidden power, I am afraid that we are not worth the loss."


    Father Tang¡¯s face was gloomy and looked back at him coldly: ¡°You have always been helping her to talk?¡±


    Tang Jin bowed his head: "Father, I am thinking about the Tang family. I don''t want to make a big trouble for the Tang family for a small matter."


    Father Tang sneered: "We are afraid of who we are in Tang family?"


    Tang Jindao: "Our family is very big, but the times are different. If they changed, the outsiders would dare to make troubles and they would have been taken by the government. Now they have to be troubled by them."


    Father Tang said with anger: "Your boy has long-term ambition to destroy his own prestige. If our Tang family compromised this time, anyone can bully us on the head!"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw the housekeeper respectfully said outside the door: "The owner, President Peng of the Alchemy Association, came to visit."


    Father Tang frowned, the minister of the special department, he could not give face, but the vice president of the alchemy association, he could not help.


    Father Tang came to the main hall. President Peng was sitting in the chair of the Taishi drinking tea. He arched his hand and said: "Peng President, what wind is blowing you today?"


    President Peng arched his hand and returned to the ceremony. It looked a bit cold: "Tang family, I am here on time, I will not be more than you. The president asked me to ask you, the name is Yuan Junyao. The gimmick, and what is your hatred in the Tang family, you must kill her?"


    Father Tang¡¯s eyebrows picked up his eyes slightly and said quietly: ¡°The president has been ignoring the world for a long time. Actually, he will come out for a little girl. What kind of relationship does the little girl have with the president?¡±


    President Peng sneered aloud: "This girl has a great relationship with our alchemy association. Tang Jiazhu, as a friend, I advise you, although the Tang family is big, but this is not easy, it is not easy to start. Avoid getting unnecessary trouble when you get it."


    Father Tang¡¯s brows are not only ministers of special departments, but even the president of the Alchemy Association has sent a vice president. If he is willing to go his own way, he will offend the two biggest forces in China.


    It¡¯s not worth the candle.

 Chapter 248： Anonymous corpse

    Father Tang touched the beard on his chin and indulged for a long time. President Peng took a sip of tea and said faintly: "Tang family, you have to think about it."


    Father Tang¡¯s mouth was hooked and smiled: ¡°Peng President is assured that the girl and my family are just a few short holidays, and it is not necessary to make you die. Please go back and tell the president that he is old, we know what to do. ""


    President Peng revealed a satisfied smile and said: "I will know that the Tang family''s owner is definitely very sensible. In this case, I will not bother and leave."


    After President Peng¡¯s departure, Father Tang sat alone in the hall, slowly licking his long beard and his eyes were gloomy.


    "A good little girl with a background in the background." He pondered for a long time, and suddenly sneered, screaming: "Go in, come in."


    Soon, Tang Jin walked in and bowed reverently: "Father, what to order."


    "You take a trip, go to see the girl and tell her, we are no longer embarrassing her, let her tell the people outside to give me away." Suddenly, his eyes showed a hint of killing, "If these people If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for picking up hands."


    "Yes." Tang Jin came out of the door, and his heart sighed with relief. Fortunately, the gimmick was so vast that he would kill her. After Ming Li came back, I would probably turn his face.


    He is such a son, and he certainly hopes that he can get what he wants.


    I am practicing, and suddenly someone knocks on the door. I use God to swept away, but it is Tang Jin.


    I opened the door and said coldly: "Mr. Tang, what is it?"


    Tang Jin said plainly: "How do I be Tang Mingli''s father, do you use this attitude to me?"


    I sneered and said: "Ming Li is Ming Li, you are you. I am a friend with Ming Li. Are you still killing me?"


    Tang Jin was a bit embarrassed, but after all, he had some city capitals and immediately restored his plain expression. He said, "I am here today to tell you that the Tang family is no longer embarrassed with you. You should let those netizens leave."


    I seem to have heard a big joke: "Mr. Tang, let me bluntly, are you here to talk to me, or come to order?"


    Tang Jin gave me a faint look and said: "Yuan Junyao, not our Tang family can not solve those people, but do not want to do too much, so as not to end in the future, but this does not mean that Tang family does not dare to do. You Encourage those people to besiege the Tang family, are not afraid of the Tang family to kill the killer? Those netizens'' life and death, you are not at all mind?"


    I slightly narrowed my eyes. This Tang Jin is very smart.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s father is naturally not simple.


    I touched my chin and said, "I almost died in your hands. Is that all right?"


    Tang Jin coldly said: "What do you want?"


    I said: "Although those netizens are not my instigators, but they have stayed for more than a few days outside of your Tang family for my meal, and I should express my feelings because of your feelings. This is because of your Tang family. How can you give a statement to your Tang family?"


    Tang Jinyan said: "Do you want to blackmail?"


    "Blackmail?" I squinted. "Mr. Tang, what do you say? Your Tang family has no reason to kill me. Shouldn''t you give me some compensation?"


    Tang Jin cold channel: "Open a price."


    "This is refreshing." I handed him a book and handed it to him. "I don''t ask for it. Just do it."


    He opened it and looked inside. It was full of numbness. All of them were all kinds of spiritual plants. His face changed and he said: "You actually have a big lion."


    I spread my hands and said: "After all, so many netizens, I always scored evenly, Tang Jiajia is big, what is this thing?"


    Tang Jin¡¯s muscles under his eyes twitched twice: ¡°Little girl, I advise you not to be too greedy, lest it lead to trouble.¡±


    I sneered two times: "Mr. Tang, this time, my master is very angry. He also said that he wants to go out and ask for justice. I am persuaded to go back. You must know that once the old man goes out, he will Not so little things can be sent."


    Tang Jin was silent for a moment and said: "I will tell the owner of the truth."


    "I am waiting." I smiled lightly.


    Tang Jin returned to the Tang family and handed the list to Tang¡¯s father. The father was furious and threw the list on the ground. He said: ¡°She is so bold and courageous to blackmail our Tang family!¡±


    Tang Jin bowed his head: "She said that if she does not agree, her master will come out."


    Father Tang snorted: "I am still afraid that he will not be?"


    "Father, you think about it, why do the special department chairmen and the president of the alchemy division come out to speak for her? Her master, I am afraid that energy is not low." Tang Jindao.


    Father Tang sighed for a moment, and coldly said: "Promise her."


    "Yes."


    Soon, the Tang family¡¯s things have been sent to my home. I looked at the things full of boxes and I was in a good mood.


    Just to hurt them, they know that I can''t just bully.


    I am no longer the same as me.


    From now on, whoever dares to bully me, I must go back.


    It took me two days to refine a large number of pills that ordinary people can eat, which can nourish the body and prolong life.


    Then, I opened the live room and said, "Looking at the audience, I know that everyone is very concerned about my safety. Now Tang is willing to compensate me, and I am no longer embarrassed with me. For the sake of everyone''s safety, please ask first. Go home. Every friend who has worked for me has a small gift, please laugh."


    As soon as I heard that there were gifts, the audience was happy and mad. I handed the pill to the Hu Qingyu and asked him to give it to the audience. The Hu Qingyu once again showed a painful expression.


    Soon, there were a lot of posts on the black rock TV forum. A young audience gave his father a medicinal medicine to eat. He did not expect to cure his many years of asthma.


    The forum was quickly screened, all said how good my pills were, the elders in the family ate, the waist was not sour, the head did not hurt, and the sixth floor was also alive, how to look like Child care.


    There are even foreigners who have asked the domestic people for high prices to buy them. After they have eaten, they post and excitedly express their admiration for me in English.


    Although some people ran out to say that these people were not water, they were immediately overwhelmed by the buzz.


    After this incident, I have a higher prestige in the eyes of the audience, and many people want to pay a lot of money to ask me to buy the drug.


    Of course, I didn''t take care of it. I only found a few new drugs on the website of Alien. I was still robbed.


    No one came to me to trouble, and the days became free. I practiced the medicinal herbs every day, meditated and practiced the "Knights of the Knights", and the days were free and full.


    The audience on Black Rock TV rushed to do another live broadcast every day. It happened that this day Yeh first gave me a call and said that the city had a bizarre case and asked if I was interested in seeing it.


    It turned out that three days ago, a female corpse drifted down the Yangtze River and was seen by the citizens who were bent by the river and reported to the police. When the police arrived at the scene, they thought it was just an ordinary case of drowning. I didn''t expect to have the body cleaned up and looked at it.


    The body was completely cold and stiff, and it must have died for many days, but the strange thing is that the body did not rot at all, nor did it swell into a big fat like other dead bodies. If it wasn¡¯t white, no heartbeat, everyone I must think that it is a living person.


    The unnamed body was sent to the forensic office for dissection. The police doctor Zhao Zhao and the intern Xiao Li worked overtime to dissect the corpse, and found their bodies the next morning.


    They died very strangely. Both of them committed suicide. They took an anatomical scalpel and cut off their throat.


    But what is strange is that they had a fascinating smile on their faces before they died, as if they saw the best things in the world.


    The suicide of the two forensic doctors made the body horrible. The local police immediately handed over to the special department. Tonight, the forensic doctor of the special department will re-dissect it. It is very likely that a terrible and horrific incident will occur. Hu Qingyu wants to invite me to live anatomy. The whole process.


    This kind of interesting thing, of course, has to be done.

 Chapter 249： Refining

    I immediately took a taxi to the Anthropology Research Center of Shancheng University. Because of the live broadcast, the location of the dissection was not located in the mountain branch of the special department, but in the school.


    Shancheng University has opened anthropology. This speciality has a special research room dedicated to humans. It is said that many ancient corpses dug out of the mausoleum will be sent to the anatomy.


    When I arrived, the sky was already dark. The research building was a little empty. Many research rooms were still empty. It is said that this is a new building. It has just been built and many laboratories have not moved.


    I opened the live room and explained the situation to the audience.


    [Hey, this story is very similar to a foreign movie that has been particularly hot recently. What is it called? ¡¿


    ["A body". ¡¿


    [Yes, this is the anchor, you will not make a combination with the drama? ¡¿


    I am full of black lines and said: "You can rest assured that I have never cooperated with the crew. The body is a real body, not an actor. My old audience knows that I will never use special effects."


    The words have not finished, suddenly screamed, the fluorescent lamp on the top of the head flashed a bit, and soon returned to normal.


    [Sleeping, scared me, anchor, should you be able to see the ghost? Tell me about it, are there ghosts around you? ¡¿


    [I have watched the live broadcast for so long, as long as it is a live broadcast of the horror female anchor, we are all able to see the ghosts. ¡¿


    [Ghosts can''t be photographed? Why can the live broadcast be seen? What is the scientific principle? ¡¿


    [What is the scientific principle at this time! Can''t you see it? ¡¿


    "Everyone, I felt a strange power just now. This kind of power is not a ghost, but it is very evil." I said, "I am more interested in this strange body, the audience friends, we Go and see the truth of it together."


    As I walked inside, I said, "Weird, Ms. Ye said that she would pick me up at the door, but she didn''t see the figure. It wouldn''t be an accident?"


    I took out my phone and dialed it.


    Jingle Bell--


    The phone ringtone that Ye Xian first falls is always the default one of the mobile phone. It can be seen that she is a one-on-one person.


    I stumbled, and the ringtone came from the room at the end of the corridor, echoing in the empty, quiet corridor.


    There was no sound in the room except the ringtone, and a bad premonition rose from my heart.


    I quickly walked over and pushed open the door. There was a female body corpse lying on the dissecting table. The phone next to the table was placed on the table next to it, and it was shaking constantly, giving a crisp ring.


    There is no leaf to fall first, and there is no such forensic doctor.


    Where did she go? This mobile phone was sent by a special department, and she could not just throw it away.


    I picked up the phone and looked at the body. She looked very beautiful. It looked like she was only sixteen or seven years old. She opened her eyes and stared straight at the ceiling. She had a long, smooth hair and a long and beautiful body. The waist is slender and only a full grip.


    [This kind of beauty, but it is already dead, it is a pity. ¡¿


    [Yes, if she is alive, how beautiful and moving, the anchor you don''t cover her key parts! ¡¿


    [You are enough in front, then a body! Don''t be disgusting, okay? ¡¿


    I think this corpse is very weird. She reached out and took her pulse and entered a reiki.


    Suddenly, I was shrunk back like a gunshot, showing an incredible expression.


    Just now, this female body bounced me off!


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly a cold male voice came. I looked back and saw a tall man dressed in a white coat. He was very beautiful, with fair skin and a golden frame. He looked very refined. The style is polite.


    But his temperament is a bit cold, staring at people to look at it, it makes people feel chilly.


    "You are?" I asked vigilantly.


    "My name is Zhao Zhaotian." He walked in and began to wash his hands in the pool. "Are you supposed to report it?"


    "It turns out that you are a criminal forensic in a special department." I reached out and said, "Hello, I am a female anchor."


    He glanced at me coldly and said, "I will not shake hands with anyone before dissecting the body."


    I slammed my hand back and said, "What about Ms. Ye?"


    "She received an urgent case and went back to the branch." Chen Zhaotian opened the lamp on the dissecting table and said.


    I frowned slightly and doubted his words.


    If Ye is going to leave, I will definitely inform you first, and it is even more impossible not to bring a mobile phone.


    Why is he lying?


    [The anchor, you have to be careful, this handsome guy is probably not a punishment." ¡¿


    [Yes, he is likely to kill Ms. Zhao Tian and the lady, who is waiting for you. ¡¿


    [What is his purpose? Is it a female anchor, or is this female body? ¡¿


    Cheng Zhaotian performed very professionally, took out a voice recorder and began to record the situation of the body.


    "The skin of the unnamed female corpse is very smooth, elastic, and has no plaque. Only after dissection, the death time is determined according to the digestion of the food in her stomach..." He carefully examined the body and even put a shameful place. Over.


    In front of my opposite sex, he checked the place, not a trace of uncomfortable, as if he was only checking a machine.


    "There was a fierce sexual **** before the deceased died," he said. "There are obvious signs of sexual assault."


    [My God, actually still kill X first? ¡¿


    [Who did it? It¡¯s so cruel, it¡¯s too horrible. ¡¿


    "But, besides that, there are no other signs of trauma, and there are no signs of fighting." Chen Zhaotian continued.


    [Is there any mistake, is it SM? ¡¿


    [Which is such an SM? Don''t you drive without driving? ¡¿


    [Is this an ancient sorcerer? The female corpse in that movie is a kind of medieval witchcraft? Are we similar in China? Is there a professional to answer it? ¡¿


    [There are many witchcrafts in ancient China. There are so many nectars and so on. Our family is also dedicated to this, but I have never seen this situation. Perhaps it is the secret of a certain minority? ¡¿


    The discussion in the live room was hot, and the sniper had already picked up the scalpel and cut it toward her chest.


    [Don''t, such a beautiful body, how can you be willing to hurt her! ¡¿


    [Yes, can''t you make a beautiful woman a quiet home? ¡¿


    [Is there a problem with the front? How can I know how she died without dissecting the body? She was sexually assaulted before she died, and maybe she was murdered. Find the cause of death in order to find the murderer. ¡¿


    Suddenly, Zhi Zhaotian showed a surprised look.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    "I can''t get in," he said. "Her skin is harder than leather, and I can''t break it."


    I was shocked and silenced for a while, saying: "Is it a smelt? It is a weapon to kill people by refining the body."


    "Do you see how her looks like?" said Chen Zhaotian with a sarcasm.


    "Perhaps the other party''s refining has failed." I said.


    Zhi Zhaotian glanced at me with an idiot''s eyes.


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes: "I have been in the special forensic industry for almost ten years. This is the most interesting body I have ever encountered."


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Have you ever dissected such a weird body?"


    He smiled and said: "I dissect the dead, and also dissect the ghosts and monsters."


    Can ghosts be dissected? ¡¿


    [Some ghosts are of flesh and blood type, such as Yaksha, they are not souls, they have flesh. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s fun, if you can see how to dissect a nightshade body. ¡¿


    [Don''t dream, now Yaksha is rarely seen. ¡¿


    Sentence Day changed a scalpel, which engraved a very complicated rune, and the style is very old.


    "Is this knife ancestral to your family?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Our family began to dissect demons and ghosts two hundred years ago. There are many things on them that can be used to refine their instruments.¡±


    [The original criminal Zhaotian family is a "butcher." ¡¿


    [What is a "butcher"? ¡¿


    [This family has existed since ancient times. They bought the bodies of demons and ghosts from aliens, then dissected them, removed useful things from their bodies, and sold them to the refiner. They could make a lot of money. ¡¿


    [Now there are very few refiners, and the butcher family has long since fallen. ¡¿

 Chapter 250： The origin of the female corpse

    The horoscope looked at the body, his eyes condensed, and his body surrounded by aura.


    I was shocked by the fact that he was actually a trio of juniors!


    The scalpel illuminates a faint golden light, piercing the body of the woman''s body and crossing her white skin.


    [No blood flowed out, it seems that it really died for a long time. ¡¿


    [Death without rot, it is really scary. ¡¿


    [I said the anchor, can the anatomical picture be blocked? What if I see it by a minor? ¡¿


    [Please, let''s watch the live broadcast of the anchor, just want to see the horror picture. Is this a minor that should sleep? ¡¿


    The police opened the chest of the female body, and we both stopped.


    This corpse, there is no internal organs!


    No, it has, but only one is its heart.


    The other liver, kidney, spleen and stomach are all empty.


    Chen Zhaotian frowned: "Without trauma, how can its internal organs disappear? This corpse is getting more and more interesting. Now, let''s take a look at the secret of this heart."


    At this moment, the voice of Yin Changsheng sounded in my headphones: "Not good! Yuan girl, leave it quickly, neither you nor this kid can deal with this evil thing."


    The tone of Yin Changsheng was very urgent. I quickly said: "Criminal days, let''s go."


    "Go?" Chen Zhaotian looked up and glanced at me. "I can''t easily find such a funny body. How can I go? If you are afraid, you can go by yourself."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Don''t worry about him, Yuan girl, you go."


    I turned around decisively and ran. I just ran out a few steps and suddenly found something. I took a step and looked at a vacant laboratory next to me.


    The equipment in the lab was all ready, there was no lock on the door, and a strange **** smell came out from the inside.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart, slowly pushed the door open and walked in.


    Behind a test bed, Yin Hong¡¯s blood flowed out and spread on the ground.


    I looked around and suddenly took a breath of air.


    The man was wearing a security uniform and sitting on the side of the test bench. He cut his throat with a fruit knife. The blood stained him red, and his **** face showed a very distorted smile.


    [Dead! Finally dead! Hahahahaha. ¡¿


    [The dead are so happy, what kind of mentality in front? ¡¿


    [The horror live broadcast of the anchor is not the same as the live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Can you be a little sympathetic? A big living person is dead unconsciously, but you are excited? The ignorant spectator in Lu Xun¡¯s novels is you! ¡¿


    The live room started to tear again. I frowned and turned and ran out of the lab and returned to the anatomy room.


    Surprisingly, the punishment was gone, and the female body that had been cut open was actually restored!


    Her chest was cut back and the beautiful eyes were still staring at the ceiling.


    I slowly walked over, just at the moment of bowing her head, her eyes suddenly turned and stared at me.


    Four eyes are opposite, I suddenly have a cold back in the back, and it seems to be stared at by some kind of horrible ancient monster.


    I took a step back and almost hit the shelf behind me.


    But the body did not move, but the eyes were glaring at me. I took a step to the side and my eyes moved with my body.


    "What the **** is this?" I asked aloud.


    Huang Luzi said: "I didn''t expect to have this stuff now."


    Nine Spirits also said: "I saw them last time, or in the Tang Dynasty. There is an ancient nation named Jingjing. This nation believes in a evil spirit. This **** is called Jingjing. The so-called scenery God is actually a monster, a very powerful monster. In the ancient wars, it was wounded by powerful monks and fled to the shackles. If the scene needs to restore its magic, it needs the soul of 100,000 people. Therefore, this Believe in his people, the most beautiful and purest girl in the family is dedicated to the scene, holding a cruel ceremony in the temple, taking the girl''s internal organs, leaving only a heart, their body will automatically recover. Then Push them into the Yangtze River and let them flow down. They will automatically collect souls for the scenes."


    Yin Changsheng said: "However, in the late Tang Dynasty, the Jing Xiangzu had been slain by the court, and the female bodies they had released were also cleaned up."


    "What about the scene?" I asked, "Is that monster killed?"


    ¡°Jing Xiang was sealed by a powerful man in the Tang Dynasty. As for the seal, no one knows.¡± Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    I looked at the female body in front of me. So, someone found the location of the scene, and then made a new body to collect the soul for it?


    So, how many such female corpses did they make?


    Suddenly the footsteps sounded outside the door. I immediately released my knowledge, but found that my gods seemed to be sealed.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, stopping outside the door, and the shadow of a pair of feet appeared from the crack in the door below.


    Hey.


    The door lock turned, the door slammed and slammed softly, and slowly opened. At the moment the door opened, the bundle of ghosts in my hand slammed out and tied the people outside the door.


    The man outside the door screamed: "What are you doing?"


    I fixed my eyes and looked at it. It turned out to be a crime, and he stared at me with anger: "I don''t want to let me go!"


    [Female anchor, don''t let go, who knows if he is just the punishment day! Maybe he is a ghostly pretending? ¡¿


    [Yes, anchor, don''t let go of him! ¡¿


    I blinked a little, but I didn''t mean to unlock the ghost lock.


    "Where did you go?" I asked vigilantly.


    "I went to the lounge over there to take things," said Chen Zhaotian.


    I looked at his hand and held a huge pliers with a rune in it.


    "Are you taking out her heart?" I asked again.


    He snorted and said, "I can''t move her heart before I get the pliers."


    I was shocked: "What happened to her heart?"


    "Her heart is particularly hard, I can''t cut it." He said, "This pliers is used to cut the skin of the beast, and even the skin can be torn open, not to mention a small heart." Anxious to say.


    I frowned. "Have you seen anything outside?"


    "No one outside, what can I see?" he said eagerly. "Come on, I want to take her heart off and see."


    "Oh." Suddenly, low laughter came, both of us were stunned, looked up and saw the end of the corridor outside the door, there was a person wearing a white coat, estimated to be a research institute. Researcher.


    He had a scalpel in his hand and a strange smile on his face. He walked forward like a corpse, and his mouth screamed.


    The expression was terrifying and creepy.


    "Not saved." Yin Changsheng shook his head and sighed and said, "His soul has been sucked away."


    "Is his soul in the heart of the female body?" I whispered.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Yes, the heart of the female corpse has the magic of the scene, and it is the container for the soul."


    "If you ruin your heart?" I asked.


    "Don''t think about it." Huang Luzi said, "With your current strength, you can''t break its heart."


    "Who is he?" I asked for punishment.


    Tian Zhaodao said: "Where do I know, I am also the first day today."


    The voice did not fall, and the researcher lifted the scalpel and stroked his neck.


    I shot in an instant, grabbed a thing next to me and threw it out, just hitting his wrist and knocking down his scalpel.


    He turned his head and still smiled, slamming his head against the wall, and almost slammed his brain.


    I immediately rushed over and slashed the knife in the back of his head with a knife in his hand. He fell down with a smile.


    Just then, I saw the tag hidden in his white coat.


    The name on the tag is awesome:


    ¡¾what? He is the punishment day! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, I said, just that person is definitely someone else''s fake! ¡¿


    [Who is he?) What is the purpose? ¡¿


    I jerked my head and found that my bale was locked on the ground. The "Zheng Zhaotian" had disappeared.


    "Come on!" Yin Changsheng urged again.

 Chapter 251： Where is sacred

    I didn''t hesitate anymore. I turned and ran out, suddenly slamming, and the fluorescent lights at the end of the corridor were gone.


    As I walked forward, the fluorescent lights behind me closed one after another, and I could feel that the evil power was quietly approaching.


    No, I can''t run away!


    I suddenly turned back, and the bundle of ghost locks in my hand shot again, wrapped in the void, as if I had tied something invisible.


    The thing struggled desperately, I felt a powerful force, and my bundled ghost lock only bound him for a few seconds.


    I grabbed a popular Dan, stuffed it in the entrance, and then rushed out. Just about to reach the window, and when I jumped out of the window, I suddenly heard the sound of Ye Xian.


    "Jun Yao!" Deep in the corridor, the voice is full of pain and sorrow, "Jun Yao, save me!"


    [The anchor, don''t worry about her, your own life is tight! ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor, staying in the green hills, no firewood! ¡¿


    [Host, this is just a trap, your friend must have died! ¡¿


    [Hey, don¡¯t persuade, the anchor will not give up friends. ¡¿


    I clenched my teeth and hesitated for a few seconds, taking a deep breath.


    Yuan Junyao, I hope you don''t regret it.


    I turned and found that the bundled ghost lock had broken into several segments and was scattered all over the place.


    I summoned a gold whip and ran towards the place where the sound came.


    At this time, I found something holding my neck and lifting me up high. I raised my hand and hit it with a whip.


    There is a blood flower in the void.


    it works!


    I kept slamming the whip and slamming it on it, but it didn''t move.


    Suddenly, I heard a strange voice in my ear and said, "It''s a perfect sacrifice! Give me your body and become my container for collecting souls!"


    I took a deep breath, this voice is just the "sentence days"!


    He is the scene!


    That ancient monster!


    Suddenly, it began to appear, still the handsome appearance, but the eyes are horrible blood red, staring straight into my eyes, my consciousness began to blur, into a strange illusion.


    ¡¾devil! He is really a devil! ¡¿


    [Who wants to find a way to save the anchor! ¡¿


    [Don''t think about it, it is an ancient monster, we are no one is its opponent, go to die. ¡¿


    [Host, sorry...]


    [55555, don''t, I don''t want the anchor to become a corpse! ¡¿


    At this time, suddenly a red light plucked, and I pulled off the camera on my body. When the audience in front of the screen had not returned, I crushed it.


    Then, a powerful magic hit the scene.


    Jing Xiang stunned, let go of me, quickly retreated, I fell down, staring at the empty eyes, still immersed in the illusion.


    Tang Mingli reached out and hugged my waist and looked up at the opposite scene.


    "My woman, is that you can move?" His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes lit up with red light.


    Jing Xiang was shocked: "You, you are..."


    "The scenery item has been gone for a long time." Tang Mingli opened his mouth and it was another voice.


    "You are Dragon Shadow?" Jing Xiang was shocked. "You are still alive!"


    Tang Mingli showed a strange smile, and the pupil red light flashed: "Even if your scenery is still alive, I will not die naturally."


    "Impossible, those monks who nailed you to the mountains, the nails pierced your heart, you can''t live!" Jing said excitedly.


    Tang Mingli sneered: "My life-saving means, how can you know these middle and lower-level monsters?"


    The scenery item actually showed a scared expression, and it trembled and slammed, screaming, screaming: "See the Dragon Shadow Monster!"


    Dragon Shadow looked at him coldly: "How many souls have you collected?"


    "If you return to the demon, you have collected more than 30,000 souls." Jing Xiang said.


    The shadow of the dragon''s mouth is hooked, revealing a strange smile: "very good."


    After that, he suddenly shot, his body flashed, came to him, grabbed his head, and the scene did not react, he was smashed by him.


    The powerful scenery is so dead in his hands.


    He bent down and opened his mouth. There were countless souls flying in the head of Jing Xiang. The souls made a scream of sharp screams, all of which were sucked into his mouth.


    He showed a satisfied smile and said to himself: "Yes, more than 30,000 souls, enough for me to restore some strength."


    Suddenly, his face changed and he clenched his fist and said: "Tang Mingli, you have come to my bad deeds!"


    Then, his voice became Tang Mingli: "Dragon Shadow, I said, we are cooperation, I let you possess yourself, not to let you go around!"


    Dragon Shadow sneered: "What about that? At least you have protected your favorite person. Without me, do you think you can win the scene?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Don''t forget, I have something in my hands that can suppress you. If you want to do something like this, don''t blame me for not complying with the original agreement!"


    In the shadow of Long Ying, there was a sigh of anger. Finally, he sneered a few times and said: "You will surrender to me sooner or later."


    After all, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to black.


    He turned to hug me, gently touched my hair, and his eyes were full of disappointment. He said, "Jun Yao, the grandfather''s account has not been completed yet. I have to go, you must take care of yourself."


    After all, he lowered his head, gently printed a kiss on my forehead, and turned to disappear at the end of the corridor.


    I don''t know how long it took. I woke up from the illusion and looked around. There was a trace of black on the ground, like it was burned by something.


    The brooch camera was broken. I had to take out my mobile phone and open the live room. I said, "The audience, as you can see, I have had another disaster. The difference is that I entered the illusion before. I don¡¯t know what happened at all."


    I pointed to the traces on the ground and said, "If I didn''t guess wrong, this is the trace left after the monster scene was killed. As for who killed it, I don''t know."


    I paused and added: "I can save me in the most dangerous time. Is it my master? My master, who has never seen the end of the dragon, seems to be everywhere."


    Such a good opportunity, naturally, should be used to make more people think that I have a strong master, they will have more taboos when they want to start with me.


    [Can kill ancient monsters? Where is the master of the anchor? ¡¿


    [I want to see how Master killed the monsters! ¡¿


    [Master, are you still missing an apprentice? My bones are wonderful, it is a good material for monasticism. You should accept me as a disciple. ¡¿


    [Master, ask the teacher! ¡¿


    [ÇóÇóʦ+10086]


    In the barrage, I was all looking for a teacher. I smiled a little in my heart. I don¡¯t know who saved me, but this kindness, I will remember it in my life.


    Since you ruined my brooch camera and wanted to come and don''t want to reveal your identity, you shouldn''t care what I told the audience.


    I found that God''s knowledge can be used, and I put the knowledge out and found that the female body in the anatomy room has turned into a white bone, and only that heart is still preserved.


    I quickly ran over and picked up the heart and said, "There are a lot of souls in it, I don''t know how to cut it."


    Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors said: ¡°The scenery is dead, there is no magic blessing. This is simple. You can cut it with the scalpel of the ancestral ancestors.¡±


    I quickly found the knife and made a stroke on the heart. I flew out a dozen souls from it, and there were actually tens of thousands of days and leaves falling.


    The souls of the two flew out to the outside, a meat that fell on the corridor and was in the corner of the corner.


    I opened the door of the lounge and found that the leaves fell to the ground first, and the soul got in through her nostrils.


    I gave her a pulse. Originally, the ordinary person was sucked away from the soul, and Shouyuan would be damaged. Fortunately, she is a versatile person. There is nothing wrong with it. It is enough to add a little energy.


    I gave her a supplement Yuan Dan, and looked at those lonely souls. They were so sullen that they didn¡¯t seem to know where they were.

 Chapter 252： Alchemy exam

    I sighed low in my heart, and their bodies were destroyed.


    "Or let me send you to the sinister house, reincarnation, and reincarnation." Saying, I took out a scorpion, smashed a scorpion on my chest, recited a curse, pointed at the ground, and sang: "Open !"


    There was a black whirlpool in the ground, and the souls drilled one by one, and then left a black gas and got into my nostrils.


    What I didn''t expect was that the black power was so majestic. I said to the camera: "You are friends, then this live broadcast is here. I will put some Dan in the fireworks store tomorrow. Medicine, sold at a reduced price, as a welfare, thank you all."


    [The anchor is eccentric, we can''t get on the ordinary people, can you open an online store in a certain treasure? ¡¿


    [Yes, don¡¯t forget the anchor, the aliens are limited, and the average of your audience is the most. ¡¿


    [The anchor, my grandfather last ate the pills you gave, the body is much better, I want to buy a grain for you, how much money will do, please. ¡¿


    I didn''t rush to promise, but turned off the live broadcast, sat cross-legged, and began to digest the suffocation in the body.


    Perhaps this suffocating involves an ancient monster, so it will be so majestic.


    Every time I absorb the suffocating gas, my strength will advance by leaps and bounds. This time is no exception. When I completely digest it, it has already passed for more than half an hour. My cultivation is also close to the three-grade advanced, and I can break through at any time.


    At this time, the black herring stood in front of me and looked at me silently.


    I stood up and looked at the policeman who was busy outside, and asked, "How about the first drop and the penalty days?"


    "Reassure, they are all fine." Hu Qingyu looked at me up and down, his eyes were very different. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask my master about it, but hesitated for a moment, or gave up.


    "This time, even the chairman of the headquarters was alarmed." Hu Qingyu said, "After all, the monster has been silent for so many years, suddenly appeared, I don''t know what will happen."


    I said, "There is no need to be too nervous. It is only an accident that the seal of the scene can be solved."


    Hu Qingyu smiled bitterly: "Hope is, but we have to prepare as early as possible, just in case."


    He paused and said: "Right, the secretary of the chairman just called and said that the chairman wants to meet you. I don''t know what you mean?"


    He approached two steps and whispered: "The last time the Tang family was a member, the chairman was working hard. You can''t sweep his face."


    I nodded and said, "I know, when will I leave?"


    "No hurry." He smiled. "You take a break for two days, and the headquarters will send a special plane to pick you up."


    He said, he blinked at me and said: "Special plane pick-up, this is the treatment of the master level and above."


    I laughed: "There is work."


    When I got home, I received a call from Black Rock TV Leaf. Ye said that Black Rock TV also has a section for selling things. I want to ask me to open a shop and sell some pills to the general audience.


    I am hesitant. After all, it is okay to sell medicinal drugs on the Internet. However, it is illegal to sell drugs that are not certified by the state on the ordinary website.


    Ye always thinks that this is also the truth, but unfortunately sighed.


    After a few days, the special department really sent a special plane to pick me up. I boarded the plane, and all the facilities were available. I also prepared the 82-year-old Lafite.


    It is said that 82 years of Lafite is particularly expensive, and a bottle is hard to find, I took a sip, no different from ordinary red wine.


    Ye Xian¡¯s body has already been great. She said that she had just walked into the dissection room with Xing Zhaotian, and she was sucked away from the soul. The feeling when the soul was imprisoned was like being locked in a black bottomless cave. I can''t hear or see.


    She held my hand with excitement and said, "Jun Yao, thank you, or I have already entered the belly of Devil''s King."


    I comforted her for a while, and soon got off the plane at the Capital Airport. A white extended Lincoln stopped at the door. Regi, who was responsible for receiving me, was the last time he saw the face. His rank is still the colonel, but The position has risen and is said to be promoted to the chairman.


    The chairman of the board of directors is the committee member. The member is the chairman of the committee. Above the chairman, the chief commander of the highest chief.


    The chairman is responsible for the daily affairs of the special department.


    He directly received me from the headquarters of a special department.


    The special department headquarters is located in the underground of the Temple of Heaven. After extending Lincoln into the Temple of Heaven, he came to a remote place that was not open to the public. There was a sentry box at the entrance. A white-bearded old man was sitting in the booth, and he was holding a mobile phone to send WeChat.


    Lei Jie shook the window and smiled and said: "Teng Lao, this is Ms. Yuan Junyao."


    Teng Lao was lazy. When I heard my name, I immediately jumped up and looked at me up and down and said, "How does it look different from the live broadcast?"


    Lei Jie smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan likes to be clean and doesn''t want to be disturbed."


    Teng Lao is naturally understanding people, nodded and said: "Girl, my little granddaughter is your fan, the mini is too confused, can you sign her name?"


    I nodded: "This is no problem."


    Teng Lao took a book for me. I brushed the words "horror female anchor" on it and drew a very cute pattern below. I was so happy that I couldn''t keep my mouth shut.


    We drove in and parked on an open space. Teng Lao pressed a button, and the ground under the car sank at once, and it stopped for more than ten meters.


    The headquarters of the special department is like an underground labyrinth. It is similar to the hive in Resident Evil. Most of them come and go, and most of them are highly skilled researchers.


    "This time I met you is the chairman." Reggie told me, "The chairman is Tan, who is a very kind person."


    "What about the commander?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Lei Jie smiled and said: "The commander is a seven-level abilities. The masters of the high-handed hands will not come out normally unless the state and special departments have reached the moment of crisis."


    Lei Jie took me to the deepest part of the underground with the elevator. The door opened. It was just the most common office. A 60-year-old man sat behind his desk and was working on documents.


    The old man was thin and wore a pair of black-rimmed glasses, which looked like a refined old professor.


    "Chairman, this is Yuan Junyao." Lei Jie said respectfully.


    The old man looked up at me and showed a gentle smile: "Yuan girl, come, come and sit."


    I sat opposite him respectfully. He looked at me up and down for a while. I was a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help but ask: "Chairman, do you know me?"


    Chairman Tan smiled and said, "It¡¯s even more beautiful than what I saw in the file."


    I was embarrassed to bow my head. Chairman Tan and I whispered a few words and turned to the topic: "Yuan girl, I invite you this time, there is a ruthless invitation."


    I quickly said: "The chairman does not have to be so polite, there is anything I need to do, as long as I can do it, I will never deny it."


    Chairman Tan nodded and said, "Yuan girl, have you been able to refine the three medicines?"


    I nodded, and he asked again: "Would you like to take the test of the alchemy qualification?"


    I was shocked: "Is there such a document?"


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "Yes. There are only two places to test this certificate. One is the Alchemy Association and the other is the Alien College. I hope that you can go to the Alien College to pass the qualification certificate, and then The alchemy profession of the Alien Academy is a teacher and helps us train some alchemy students."


    I frowned. Chairman Tan quickly said: "I understand the jealousy of your monks. Teaching students and teaching disciples is naturally different. There are many Danfangs in our textbooks. You don''t have to take your own Dan. If you take it out, you only need to pass on your experience in alchemy to the students. There will be no more than ten classes in one semester."


    I have been silent for a while. I have been taken care of by special departments all the time. I have no doubt about this small request. I really can¡¯t say it.


    I nodded and said, "Well, when is the exam?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s smile on the face is more amiable. He said, ¡°Exactly, the next week is the exam. This exam is also simple. There is no written test. You can open the alchemy directly and you can make a few products. It is a few alchemists.¡±


    I promised to come down. Chairman Tan was very happy and asked me what I needed. He would be all ready.


    I am a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 253： Master Dou Xiao

    Returning to the hotel in the evening, I talked about this with the Yin Changsheng seniors. Huang Luzi smiled and said: "This kid is smart. I will take you in. When you are in class, you will always reveal two Danfangs. He is stable. I won¡¯t make it.¡±


    Yin Changsheng said: "However, after all, you are within the sphere of influence of others. Sometimes it is good to show good, and you can save a lot of trouble."


    Huang Luzi said: "It is this. Shantou, when you teach, don''t be stupid, what good things are going out, let half stay half, don''t be too arrogant."


    Yunxia fairy smiled: "Yellow Lu, when did you become such a mother-in-law?"


    Nine spirits also ridiculed: "Yellow Luzi, when you taught the apprentice, did you do the same? You old boy, bad and bad."


    My heart is warm and warm. At the beginning, Huang Luzi''s predecessors didn''t look at me. It was very cold. Now I regard myself as my junior and care for love.


    Several seniors have helped me a lot. I thank them with my heart. One day, I will repay them.


    After two days, Lei Jie personally went to the door to send a post, saying that Chairman Tan¡¯s baby grandson had a tenth birthday today, ready to make a big feast, and invited me to dinner.


    I naturally couldn''t help but give it a plain dress, drew a delicate make-up, put on a few simple pieces of jewelry, and took the Porsche Cayenne of Reggie to the party.


    The banquet was set up in the capital Jinghua Hotel. All of them were attended by the elites of the capital and the family of the family. They were dressed in luxurious clothes, and they were dressed in a singularity.


    I walked into the venue with Reggie. He was quickly taken away. I didn''t know anyone who was full of the scene. Then I silently retreated to the corner and took care of myself.


    Not to mention, the big hotels in the capital are indeed different. The tastes of various dishes and snacks are very good. I especially like to eat this sweet-scented osmanthus cake and take a bite. A scent of osmanthus with aura is lingering between the lips and teeth.


    There is also a sweet-scented osmanthus tree in my yard. The developer said that it was bought from the countryside. It is six or seventy years old. I will collect some of it next fall and also make sweet-scented osmanthus cake.


    "Hey, this is where the buns come from." Suddenly a yin and yang sound came from me. I looked over and saw two beautiful girls coming over, one wearing a light pink dress and a light blue dress. .


    I am speechless, silently retreating, and I don''t want to be more entangled with the girls of these family members.


    "Wait!" shouted the girl in a light pink dress. "We are talking to you, Miss Zhou."


    I rolled my eyes, how can I have such a girl who is not educated and speaks harshly.


    At this time, I heard someone whispering next to me: "Look, isn''t that Miss Zhou Jiale and Fang Qilan''s Fang Qiulan?"


    "It''s them again." Another said, "The two girls have been spoiled since childhood, and they like to look for the beautiful girl''s nephew. Every time they banquet, they will pick up the girls who come from other places. ""


    "There is another way? Who is called Zhou Jiaqiang? She is looking for trouble, who dares to say her. Last time there was a foreign girl who didn''t know her details, refuted a few words, not a few days, the girl''s The family was crushed, and the girl¡¯s family was forced by Zhou¡¯s family to marry the girl to a 60-year-old man.¡±


    I have good ears, these words have gotten into my ears, I can''t help but frown, these two girls are not arrogant, it is stupid and evil.


    Zhou Yule, wearing a light blue dress, walked over and took me up and down and said, "Where did you come from? What family?"


    I was even more unhappy in my heart, with a cold smile on my lips and said: "I came from the mountain city, there is no family, nothing."


    Fang Qiulan laughed and said: "What is the broken place in the mountain city? Is it a small town in the mountains?"


    After that, the two laughed.


    I looked at them indifferently and made ignorance ridiculous. These two people are missing love from childhood and grow up with calcium deficiency?


    "Do you know where it is?" Zhou Yile looked up at her chin and trampled on those beautiful women. It was her greatest pleasure. She began to enjoy her teens.


    Of course, those powerful families, she never provoke, so she can continue to this day.


    "You look up and look at yourself." Fang Qiulan is Zhou Qile''s follow-up. Naturally, what she said, she followed what she said. "Where are the people here, who are not the children of the family? Is this where you can come from?"


    I said faintly: "No, is there really a civilian from here? I don''t believe it."


    Fang Qiulan snorted: "Some of the people are born low, people are powerful warriors or abilities, what about you? What are you?"


    Zhou Xiaole laughed and said: "Isn''t it like someone''s mistress?"


    Their voices are very loud, and many people have looked back, and even some people have shown a smile of gloating.


    Tigers don''t show up, you are a sick cat.


    I slightly picked up my glasses, and my Yuan Junyao was not the one who insulted me that year.


    "I am very skeptical about the identity of the two." I said, "Who wouldn''t be the mistress?"


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Qiulan¡¯s face sank and he said, "This is Miss Zhou Jiada, the name of the capital Zhou Jia. Have you heard of this earthen buns?"


    I laughed and said: "I have heard of the Zhou family. Of course, when I was in the mountain city, I heard that Zhou Jia¡¯s family style is rigorous. Zhou¡¯s people are treated as people, courteous and admirable. You can see, you are not educated. How could it be Zhou¡¯s people, wouldn¡¯t it be fake?¡±


    "Hello big courage!" Fang Qiulan was so angry that he turned pale and pointed at my face. "Do you dare to talk to us? Do you believe that I will give you..."


    "Where is the dog coming in a bark?" I touched my chin and looked at Zhou Yule. "Is it your dog? It¡¯s so good to teach, where to call, where to bite who bites."


    Fang Qiulan trembled and looked at Zhou Yule: "Sister Zhou, she yells at me."


    Zhou Xiaole snorted and stared at me with cold and sorrowful eyes. He said, "When you hit a dog, you have to look at the owner. If you swear at her in public, don''t you give me face?"


    When this was said, Fang Qiulan was so angry that he almost turned his back. Zhou Yile did not recognize that she was the dog she had raised?


    I took the opportunity to pick up the distance and look at Fang Qiulan. The wind ignited: "It''s a good dog. I don''t know how hard it is to bite. Will the owner enjoy a bone?"


    Fang Qiulan was furious and grabbed the glass on the table next to him and splashed it toward me.


    I have a shape, and everyone has not seen it. This glass of wine has already been splashed.


    Fang Qiulan still refused to give up, grabbed the plate and threw it at me. I escaped one by one, and Ding fell to the ground.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned over, and I whispered: "Miss Fang, this is the birthday party for the grandson of the chairman Tan, you come to the door to congratulate, not to come to the scene!"


    Fang Qiulan had no intentions. In the past few years, Zhou Yule was also used to it. He didn¡¯t know how much he had done. He didn¡¯t care about the roar: ¡°You¡¯re a little slut, you dare to hide, today I¡¯m not playing. If you die, I will not surname!"


    She was preparing to rush towards me, and suddenly a clear and crisp voice interrupted her: "Several big sisters, what are you doing?"


    The people turned back and saw a boy in a black suit, about ten years old, very beautiful, with a delicate face, just like the artwork in the hands of God.


    "Who are you?" Fang Qiulan said with a wink.


    Zhou Yule quickly took her and said: "This is the young master of Chairman Tan¡¯s family. It is not rude, let me go."


    Fang Qiulan looked at her with grievances, and she gave her another look: "Not fast!"


    Fang Qiulan had to retreat to the side, looking at me with sorrowful poison, jealousy and anger, as if I would not peel my skin, not to let her heart hate.


    Zhou¡¯s forces are no bigger, and they dare not make it in front of Chairman Tan¡¯s family.


    She said to the little boy: "Master Dou Xiao, we are playing with this girl."

 Chapter 254： I want to go to your live stream.

    The little boy blinked his eyes, and the long eyelashes left a shallow shadow on his face.


    "But I just saw it. The sister deliberately threw her with a knife and fork." The little boy said innocently, "And it has been thrown on her face. Mom said that if the knife cuts his face, it will be disfigured." ""


    Zhou Yule smashed Fang Qiulan in his heart for a thousand times and 10,000 times. Even if you really want to destroy her content, you can''t do it so clearly. Let a 10-year-old child see it.


    The little boy snorted, don''t go too far and say, "You are not a child, I am not playing with you!"


    Zhou Yule¡¯s face is green. This is to drive them out. If she is really driven out by Dou Jiaxiao, she will become the laughing stock in the whole circle.


    She quickly said: "Master Dou Xiao, what do you want to do?"


    "Mom said that I would apologize for doing bad things." The little boy pointed at me and said, "You apologize to this young lady."


    "What?" Zhou Yule''s face changed. Asking her to apologize to me is more painful than asking her.


    I looked at the little boy. This child is a bit interesting. He is certainly not so innocent as it is on the surface, or it is impossible to hold two mother-in-laws in a few words.


    "Children who don''t change their minds are going to be spanked." The little boy looked around. "Where is your mom and dad?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man who came out of a suit and a suit came out. He said to the young master of the sinus: "I am sorry, I taught the woman to have no party and disturbed the birthday party of the young master. I must take her home to educate. ""


    "Wait." Dou Xiaoxiao said, "You must apologize first."


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhou Yule, Zhou Yule was very wronged, turned his head and screamed at Fang Qiulan.


    Fang Qiulan had to endure humiliation and came forward, reluctantly said to me: "I''m sorry."


    I haven''t spoken yet. Master Dou Xiao talked again: "I saw that you just said this young lady is bad. You also secretly picked up the broken stones in the crafts, and prepared to put cold arrows from the back. You also made a mistake. I have to apologize."


    Zhou Hao was so angry that he turned pale and just wanted to say something. He was on the horror of his father, biting his teeth and saying to me: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "You didn''t mean it, you are intentional." I sarcastically, even the middle-aged man completely sinks his face.


    "However, since the young master of Dou Xiao has made a speech, I will not accept your apology. Isn''t it just to give the young master a face?" I said with a smile, "Okay, I heard, you can retire."


    I waved my hand slowly and asked them to leave in an extremely elegant position.


    Zhou Yule and Fang Qiulan are all green. If they can kill people, they have already made me a thousand.


    Zhou Yule¡¯s father¡¯s face was also very difficult to see, but it was not good on the spot. He pulled his daughter: ¡°What are you doing here? Is it not enough to be shameful?¡±


    Zhou Yule went away with hatred, Fang Qiulan even dared not leave, silently hidden into the crowd, and soon slipped away.


    Master Dou Xiao looked at me with the stars and said, "Sister, you just got the handsome action."


    I knelt down and gently touched his head and whispered in his ear: "Little Master, just thank you."


    Master Dou Xiao smiled mysteriously and pulled me and said, "Sister, you come with me."


    He took me to the corner and gave me a sweet smile: "Sister, are you a female anchor? You will watch every live broadcast, right, my name is called the night butcher."


    I stumbled and said: "Is the night butcher just you?"


    This night butcher is my loyal fan. When I first broadcasted it, he rewarded me with a piece of jade. After that, I was rewarded every time, and it was getting higher and higher. The last live broadcast of the unknown female body was actually given. I have won ten diamond crowns! That is a million!


    I quickly said: "Little Master, you are too young, watching my live broadcast may not be very good, it will scare you, and you can''t spend so much money..."


    Master Dou Xiao looked at me with a disdain and said, "I am not an ordinary child. I am already a mid-level firepower."


    As he spoke, he slammed his finger and there was a blue flame in his hand.


    I was secretly surprised, the flame is actually a fire!


    Master Dou Xiao proudly said: "How? I have a good flame. I have been trained by the Masters since the age of six. How have you dealt with demons and ghosts? Have you ever seen them? You are terrible, not enough."


    He paused and said, "Hey, I am willing to reward, can you manage it? Anyway, it is just my pocket money for a week."


    There are one million pocket money in a week! Is this dead child mad at me?


    Sure enough, reincarnation is a technical job, and people born with gold spoons are different.


    Suddenly, he blinked at me and said, "Sister, I helped you just now. How are you going to thank me?"


    His eyes made me a bit creepy: "How do you want me to thank you?"


    ¡°Simple,¡± he said. ¡°Let me go to your live stream.¡±


    "What?" I raised the volume.


    He said to himself: "I know, you think your live broadcast is not worthy of my genius, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, every genius needs to be experienced."


    I am speechless at all, little girl, you have too much drama in your heart? I still have nothing to say.


    What''s more, live broadcast is so dangerous, who is willing to be your nanny, your life is so precious, if there is a three long and two short, what do I have to pay to Doujia, lost to Chairman Tan?


    The face of Master Dou Xiao is still a pure and innocent smile, but the words are very evil: "Sister, today you fell in the face of Zhou Jia at the banquet, Zhou Jia will not let you go, if not me Protecting you, Zhou did not know what to do."


    I narrow my eyes, do you dare to threaten me?


    "How is Zhou Jia compared to Tang Jialai?" I asked.


    The smile on the face of Master Dou Xiao calmed down. It seems that he knew about the things I had with the Tang family last time.


    "I am not even afraid of the Tang family, but also afraid of a Zhou family in a district?" I said in a corner of my mouth, "If I say, I have a bottle of marrow wash, can I buy some family members to unite and secretly deal with Zhou Family?"


    The expression on the face of Master Dou Xiao is very exciting.


    I squeezed his face gently and said, "Little Master, I am not letting you go to my live broadcast. It is really too small for you. I am afraid that I will not be able to protect you. When you grow up, come back, okay?"


    Master Dou Xiao said with an angry voice: "Hey, say a thousand 10,000, you just look down on me!"


    "How come?" I quickly groaned. "The hero has been a teenager since ancient times."


    Master Dou Xiao suddenly showed a strange smile and said, "Then look at this."


    He held out a small hand with a black seed lying in his hand.


    "This is..." I was suddenly shocked. I wanted to take it up and look at it, but he was taken up by him. He said proudly: "Sister, before that, I did my homework. What do you like? I don''t like anything, I know. Do you want this? If you want, let me go live."


    This kid! When you are young, you know how to catch people''s weaknesses!


    This feeling of being caught by the handle is really bad, but the seed, if I am not mistaken, should be the seed of the tree of life.


    The tree of life is a legendary tree of gods. It is said that 10,000 years old, flowering in 10,000 years, 10,000 years of fruiting, 10,000 years of maturity, eating the fruit of the tree of life, can be resurrected!


    Of course, this kind of resurrection must be done with a well-preserved body.


    Obtaining this kind of fruit is equivalent to getting several lives.


    This kind of thing, of course, has to get it.


    "Sister, if you don''t want it, I can only throw this seed away and throw it away." He showed an angelic smile. "After all, this thing is not useful for me."


    I quietly asked: "Little Master, do you know what this seed is?"


    "Of course I know." The younger face of the young master of Dou Xiao is very proud. "This is the wind-clear fruit, and it is an important material for refining the most advanced therapeutic medicine - Jin Dandan. Now the wind-clear fruit is extinct. This fruit has been passed down from ancient times."

 Chapter 255： Alchemy exam

    I was relieved, and they didn''t seem to know that it was a seed, but it also produced a deadly and resurrected elixir.


    After all, it takes tens of thousands of years for the seed to grow into a towering tree, unless it rises into a fairy, or who can afford it.


    "Sister, do you want to, don''t give a word." He said, he licked the seed and said, "If you don''t say it, I can put it in my mouth and eat it."


    This young master is a master who can be said to be done.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you are." I quickly said.


    The smile in the eyes of Master Dou Xiao is even stronger. Throw the seeds to me. I looked at it carefully. It is really the seed of the tree of life.


    This is a baby!


    Master Dou Xiao¡¯s smile was awkward: "Sister, you can promise me, no regrets."


    I put the seeds away and I will not give them back anyway.


    "We haven''t counted on this matter. You have to ask your grandfather and aunt." I said seriously, "You have to go live, you must pass their consent."


    Master Dou Xiao clap his hands and said: "That would be great, they naturally can''t ask for it."


    After that, he took me to the study room, Chairman Tan and the son-in-law Dou Zhenglin were on the agenda, and Master Dou Xiao rushed straight in. Dou Zhenglin angered: "I didn''t see that I was discussing things with my grandfather? Why didn''t the door knock? I brought a woman back!"


    Chairman Tan quickly said: "Zheng Lin, this is a female anchor of horror."


    Suddenly, Dou Zhenglin stood up straight and looked at me again. He said: "Although it is different from what I saw on the Internet, it looks really bright and temperamental."


    I smiled a little and said, "You have won the prize."


    Master Dou Xiao quickly said: "Dad, grandfather, I want to participate in her live broadcast."


    Dou Zhenglin instinctively said: "How about that?"


    He is an old-fashioned ideology. He believes that being an actor and conducting a live broadcast is a side-by-side approach. I am a famous teacher and an alchemy teacher. He barely accepts me. Now his son is going to live on the air. Of course he does not agree.


    "Well, I agree!" Chairman Tan decided to make a decision. "Jun Yao, my little grandson has been spoiled by us since childhood. You have to bear more."


    I laughed: "How come? Little Master is very cute."


    Master Dou Xiao was also happy to close his mouth, took me out of the door and went downstairs to find a good meal.


    When Dou Zhenglin saw us and left, he quickly asked: "Why are you father-in-law, why do you agree with Qilin to do this kind of thing? Isn''t Liner a play?"


    Chairman Tan shook his head and said: "You, I am twenty or thirty years older than me, and I am older than me. So far, as long as I have been on Yuan Junyao live, I have gotten a lot of benefits. Although Liner is a genius, but luck, this thing is also very important, let them go crazy, let us not care."


    Dou Zhenglin originally wanted to say something, but he had to agree to see his father-in-law so determined.


    Throughout the birthday party, Dou Lin has been sticking to me. Even when I cut the cake on the stage, I have to pull it together. Dou Lin is a natural little demon. Many people are asking, what is my sacredness? Entered his eyes and was so close to him.


    The Zhou family''s eyes are complicated. It is estimated that they have already filled up a lot of means to deal with me in their hearts, but Dou Xiaomo is not good at dealing with it. He is so good with me. Where do they dare to take it casually?


    I glanced at Zhou Yule, who was standing in the crowd, and gave her a shallow smile, and almost fainted her.


    Oh, I like that you can''t get used to me, and you can''t do it.


    After the banquet, Master Dou Xiao wanted me to continue with him. His mother was very embarrassed and dragged him away.


    Soon the time for the exam is over. Reggie took me to the outskirts of the capital. I didn''t expect that there was such a big school here. It seems that it is no different from an ordinary university, but I can feel that the school is on alert. Strictly, the school is also full of masters.


    This is the alien college!


    We didn''t get off the bus and drove directly into the depths of the school. An independent courtyard, the houses inside were all antique, and there was a faint scent of medicine in the air.


    Here is the alchemy specialty of the Alien Academy.


    Reggie told me that he could only send me here, because the yard of the alchemy profession could not be entered casually.


    I thanked him and went straight into the hospital. I went to the registration office to register. I was registered as a young female student. I didn¡¯t even lift my face. I asked for an ID card with a cold message. After I entered the information, I would leave the document in front of me. Roughly said: "When I wait there, when a few professors arrive, I will naturally call you."


    I frowned, didn''t say much, and sat down on the wooden seat on the side. There are more than a dozen people here, old and young.


    Next to a very handsome big sister smiled: "Little sister, are you also coming to test the Dan teacher?"


    I nodded. The older sister said, "I am also, this is my seventh time to come to the exam. I am confident that I will be able to get a qualification certificate for an alchemist today."


    I am speechless. I need to take a test seven times.


    Just then, several young men and women walked in with laughter and laughter, all of them surrounded by an 18-year-old boy.


    The teenager wore a long coat of camel, with a smug smile on his face, and his face could not be seen.


    "Who are those people?" I asked the older sister, the older sister said, "Do you see the school badges worn by them on the chest? They are all students of the alchemy school of the Alien Academy. Alchemy enrollment is very strict, only two classes. There are less than 50 people in total, and each one is a proud person of heaven."


    Said, she used the chin to order the boy: "I heard that there is a young man in the alchemy profession, the son of the capital Sujia, named Su Panyun, who is said to be a rare alchemy genius in a hundred years. At the age of sixteen After taking a test of an alchemy, this year is estimated to be a second product."


    Su Panyun came to the registration office, and the student in charge of the registration immediately stood up, with a charming smile, nodded and said: "Su classmates, come here, come, come, your admission ticket has been prepared for you."


    Su Panyun took the admission ticket and gave him a shallow smile. The student was so excited that his face was red.


    My mouth twitched a bit: "This is too exaggerated, Su Panyun is just a student."


    "You don''t know about it," said the older sister. "As soon as the Su family is a powerful big family, the second is the future of Su Panyun. It is said that it will become the youngest four-product alchemy in the future. People, of course, have to make a good relationship from the beginning. If they don¡¯t look at the alchemists outside of us, even I have to go up and please."


    I sighed silently in my heart, and people and people were born differently.


    We were hanging aside for a long time, and someone came to inform us that we could enter the examination room.


    There are fewer than 30 people taking the exam this time, and half of the students in the dissident colleges are half, showing how rare alchemy is today.


    We were taken into a large room with thirty alchemy tables and an alchemy furnace on each alchemy stand.


    Big sister told me that the alchemy qualification exams are all tested together. Anyway, there is no unilateral. Even if you look at other people''s alchemy, you can''t steal the teacher.


    I took my admission ticket and found my place. In the most remote corner, the lighting was very bad.


    I looked up and the students from the Alien Academy were assigned the best positions, especially the genius Su Panyun, the best in the light, the most sheltered place, and very conspicuous, the examiners can see at a glance .


    I laughed a little, there are too many unfairness in the world, but the trick is to crush opponents in an unfair situation. Otherwise, when I come to be a famous tutor, how can these students serve me?


    I boarded the alchemy station, the big sister was next to me, she waved at me and said, "Little girl, come on! Come for a success and get the qualification of a product alchemy."


    I nodded. The big sister is very enthusiastic and is a good person.


    The examiners entered the stadium very quickly, and they were all old people. I didn''t know either.


    The rules of the exam are also very simple. I went to the medicine cabinet next to me to find medicines. The refining of the medicinal herbs was divided into several rounds. The first round was refining one product, the second round was two products, and so on. People can enter the second round of exams.

 Chapter 256： Shocked four

    At this time, I heard the examiners whispering: "The exam last year ended in only two rounds. The second round of the two-in-one alchemy exam, one passed, I don''t know if there can be one or two this year. by."


    "Su Su Yun was only one step away from last year and he was able to practice it. There is no problem in thinking about this year."


    "I don''t know what the results of the outside alchemy alchemists came out this year. Last year, none of them passed."


    "It''s not bad to have one or two. The alchemy teacher is not like anything else. Not only does it need talent, but also a huge amount of resources. How much money can there be for the scattered training? How many spiritual plants can you buy? Or don''t expect it."


    In this regard, I have some embarrassment in my heart. They are right. If it weren¡¯t for the help of their predecessors, I would not have been today.


    I fixed my mind, first checked the alchemy furnace, and determined that there was no problem, I got up and went to get Lingzhi.


    I opened a drawer and was preparing to take the medicine inside. Suddenly a girl rushed over and said to me, "You, go to the side, let Su Xuezhang pick it first."


    I didn''t even look at one of my eyes, and I picked up the medicine from my own place. The girl screamed in disgust: "Say you, hear it! Don''t you?"


    When I said it, I reached out and pushed me. I grabbed her wrist with my backhand. She pointed out: "Are you a distracted area, do you dare to follow me?"


    After that, he turned to the examiner and sang: "Examiner teacher, there is a student who has been arbitrarily attacking the alien college for no reason!"


    I frowned, what is this girl? I just grabbed her hand, she actually turned the wrong thing, the wicked first complained.


    Are people from different colleges such a character?


    At this time, Su Panyun came over and said: "It is only a small matter. Why bother several examiners?"


    I said to me again: "This lady, the thing just happened is that we are not right. Can you please let me go to this school girl?"


    This Su Panyun, although the guest is polite, in fact, there is no apology and respect in the eyes, only disdain.


    I snorted in my heart and let go of the girl. The girl screamed: "Schoolmaster, she is just a mess, what is so polite with her? Directly report the examiner teacher, let the security guard drive her out." ¡±


    Su Panyun said: "Li Na Xuemei, time is running out, we have to take the test, don''t waste time."


    Speaking at me, I nodded politely and turned to walk towards another medicine cabinet.


    I sneered, this is the true family of the family, to be polite, so that you can not grasp his fault, but from their eyes, you can see that they are looking down on you.


    It¡¯s fine, let them look down, as an alchemy teacher, naturally see the true chapter on the alchemy platform.


    I am going to refine the medicinal herbs. I am going to poison the dan, and I have chosen the medicinal materials. I returned to the alchemy platform and found that the examiner was looking at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    I wear hats and masks from beginning to end. They can''t see me because of my appearance.


    "The girl just seemed to have a little dispute with Su Panyun," said one examiner.


    "Oh, a mess, it is not a family, it is normal to be polite. Well, don''t pay attention to her, maybe the first round will be eliminated, wasting time."


    "Yes, let''s take a look at Su Panyun. You see him carefully checking the herbs. This is a qualified alchemy teacher."


    I laughed at it.


    There is a stove on the alchemy table, which can automatically produce fire, refining a product of medicinal herbs, and does not need a different fire, then open the stove, hands and a French seal, slamming on the alchemy furnace and starting alchemy.


    I don''t know how much refining is done. I am very skilled. In less than twenty minutes, I have a good furnace.


    I collected the medicinal herbs, and I looked around and found that the people around me were still in the alchemy, the sweat of the big sister, the pain in her face.


    I used my knowledge to sweep into her alchemy furnace. The drug has not yet formed, but the problem is not big and should be successful.


    The examiners, who were also concentrating on the students of the alchemy profession, did not find out that I had finished.


    I laughed and sat down cross-legged. It looked like I was still in alchemy. It was actually taking time to practice.


    After more than an hour, Su Panyun and several students succeeded in refining, and several people were blown up, injured, and sent to heal.


    Su Panyun and others sent the refining medicinal herbs to the examiner. The examiners were full of joy and praised.


    "Su Panyun is not a Su Panyun, this furnace Dan not only has a success rate of 50%, but also a Chinese medicine!"


    "Although it is only a product, but the quality of the drug has reached the Chinese product, it can be compared with those two drugs."


    I silently vomit in my heart, and you are still an examiner. The grade between the medicinal herbs is very strict. Even if the medicinal products of the second product are better than the best medicinal drugs?


    What''s more, you are just a Zhongpin Dan!


    Soon, the last candidate''s fryer, the first round of alchemy ended, nearly 30 candidates, only twelve of them refining the medicinal herbs and sent them to the examiners.


    The examiners will check the medicinal herbs, because sometimes alchemy fails, and it will also be Dan, but it is poisonous.


    I looked at the big sister next to me. She finally succeeded in refining this time, although she only made one.


    She seemed to hold a treasure and carefully placed the drug in front of the examiner.


    But the examiner just looked at his eyes casually and said: "One product Dan medicine is sputum, the next product!"


    The eldest sister¡¯s tears flowed out and grabbed my hand and said, ¡°Great, I have been tested for so many years and I have finally passed the exam.¡±


    I patted her back and comforted her. "This is a good sign. Maybe you can test two products next year."


    When the eldest sister did not speak, she heard a yin and yang voice saying: "An old aunt, but also to test what alchemy teacher, wasting time, it is better to hold a grandson at home, anyway, there is no future."


    I frowned and glanced at the man, the Li Na before.


    I was about to speak, but I was dragged by my eldest sister and said, "If you forget it, let''s compare it with them. I won''t get a qualification certificate for an alchemy teacher. If you offend the privilege, you will lose more than you."


    I am speechless, this is the helplessness of the small mess.


    "Right, little sister, what about you?" Big sister asked me, "Is it successful?"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, she quickly said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed. You are still young. You will take another test next year."


    I laughed: "Don''t worry, big sister, I have succeeded."


    Said, I put a jade bottle in front of the examiner.


    The examiner didn''t even look at me. He opened the bottle cap casually and glanced inside. His eyes suddenly went straight.


    He looked at me incredulously and said, "Is this what you made?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    "This is impossible!" He suddenly stood up and said with a sigh of relief. "To be honest, are you cheating? Are these medicinal drugs secretly brought in from outside?"


    I said coldly: "The examiner teacher, the candidates were carefully checked before entering the scene, not only to search, but also to check with a special scanner, I can not cheat."


    "Maybe you have a special way." The examiner blushes and says.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" The examiner was an old man with a crane and a child''s face. He found the dispute here and turned his head back.


    Teacher Lou loudly: "The chief examiner, I found this candidate suspected of cheating."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Li Na smiled and said: "It turned out to be her, no wonder she was sneaking before, and dared to attack me. It turned out to be cheating. I was afraid of being discovered by me."


    The examiner frowned and said: "The examination room of our Alien Academy has been nearly forty years since the test. No one has ever dared to cheat. If she is really cheating, she will not punish him! In the face of everyone, how did she cheat?"


    Teacher Yan picked up my jade bottle and said, "She went to the poisonous Dan, and she actually made nine, 90% success rate. Even many three-product and four-product alchemy teachers could not do this. She How can a small candidate get it!"

 Chapter 257： Is the rate of Cheng Dan so high?

    "What?" The examiner''s eyes suddenly widened. "The success rate of 90%? Take me to see."


    Teacher Yan immediately sent the jade bottle to the past, and the examiner dumped all the nine medicinal herbs. One by one, the eyeballs almost came out of the eyelids.


    "Top grade medicinal herbs!" he said loudly. "There are three top grades in these medicinal herbs, and all others are middle grades!"


    In my heart, I am silent, this is all excited. If he knows that the rate of my Dandan drug has reached 100%, the one I secretly hide is the best medicine. I don''t know what to expect.


    This time, the people in the audience were shocked, looking at me incredulously, like watching a monster.


    The genius Su Panyun has a complicated look and does not know what he is thinking.


    Li Na stayed for a few seconds, then shouted loudly: "Cheating, it must be cheating! The chief examiner, you must severely punish this behavior!"


    The examiner looked at me up and down. After a long time, I said, "Is this really refining?"


    I nodded: "If you change."


    Li Na interjected: "The examiner is an adult, you should never be deceived by her. Like them, there is no bottom line, and everything can be done."


    The examiner angered: "When is the turn of you here to interrupt! Not to retreat!"


    Li Na was shocked. She was very arrogant, and she did not dare to let her face in front of the examiner. She quickly retreated to the side and looked at me with sorrowful eyes.


    I am too lazy to take care of these little characters.


    The examiner said: "What do you guys think?"


    An examiner said: "In fact, it is very simple to see if it is cheating. Let her refine it."


    ¡°Why should I waste that time?¡± said another examiner. ¡°Since she can refine the medicinal herbs, it¡¯s not a good idea to have a second medicinal drug. Let her continue the exam.¡±


    The examiner touched his chin and said to me, "Little girl, do you choose it yourself, is it a refinement, or continue the exam?"


    "I am willing to continue the exam." I said steadfastly.


    The examiner said: "Then you have to think about it. If you can''t make a second drug, we can only judge you cheating."


    I smiled and said: "Thank you for the reminder of the examiner, I have already decided."


    "In this case, get ready and go to the second round of exams."


    In the first round, twelve candidates who had refining medicinal herbs, two of them were poisoned, and were eliminated. The older sister and the other, gave up the second round of examinations, and ended up with five.


    Unexpectedly, that Li Na actually passed, it seems that there are still two brushes.


    In the Alien Academy, there are no two brushes, and there is no courage to dare to be arrogant.


    I was placed in the most conspicuous position this time, and I wanted to come to let me have no chance to cheat.


    I picked the medicinal herbs and suddenly found that Li Na was looking at me with a cold, gloomy smile on her lips.


    I frowned and returned to the alchemy platform. I carefully examined the plants one by one.


    The teacher said with dissatisfaction: "Everyone is alchemy, what are you still grinding? If you can''t refine it, you can''t refine it. Don''t delay everyone''s time!"


    An examiner next to him seemed to be uncomfortable with him. He sneered and said, "Who used to check the medicine before alchemy, can you see that it is an excellent alchemy?"


    Teacher Yan glanced at the examiner unhappy.


    After checking the Lingzhi, there is no problem. Is the problem on the alchemy furnace?


    I used the knowledge of God to sweep on the alchemy furnace, and I found a very hidden gap under the belly of the Dan furnace.


    This gap is invisible to the naked eye, but once the medicinal herbs are refined, it may be blown up at any time, and I will be seriously wounded.


    This Li Na is young, how can it be so poisonous?


    "Examiner!" I sighed, "I want to change the alchemy furnace!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on me, and the teacher screamed: "You figure out, this is in the exam, is the alchemy furnace you change and change?"


    "With so many candidates, how come you have more things?"


    I said without change: "This alchemy furnace is bad."


    The examiners laughed: "The alchemy furnace must be inspected by a person before the exam. How could it be bad?"


    "I see, she is cheating in all likelihood. It is deliberate to say that the alchemy furnace is bad. When there is a frying furnace, there is an excuse."


    There is an examiner who said with a strong heart: "Little girl, you are still young, and you can''t refine Erjin Dan. It''s not a shameful thing. Why bother to find these lame excuses."


    I look to the examiner to see what he says.


    The examiner was silent for a moment and said: "Since you have a problem with the alchemy furnace, let''s talk about what went wrong."


    I nodded and took a shot on the alchemy furnace. The alchemy furnace suddenly started, turned over one by one, three feet up, then pointed to the belly of Dan furnace and said, "It is here, there is a crack."


    The examiners all looked around and said, "Mr. What crack? Where are you going to take the test? Give me a test without the exam!"


    "Wait!" The examiner came over and everyone quickly retired.


    He reached out and gently stroked the stomach of Dan''s stomach. His face suddenly changed. A palm was shot on the alchemy furnace, and a squeaky sound was heard. The altar of the alchemy furnace cracked a deep crack.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Actually there are cracks!


    Ms. Yan¡¯s face became ugly, and Li Na was pale. She had already started alchemy. This distraction, a dark smoke in the incense burner, was completely abolished.


    She glanced at me unwillingly and left the scene.


    The examiner calmly said: "Who is checking the Dan furnace?"


    Next to an examiner said: "The examiner is still the first exam, and the staff who checked it anyway are on record and can''t run."


    The examiner nodded and said, "Give her a Dan furnace."


    The new alchemy furnace was changed. After I checked it, I started alchemy.


    This time I want to refine the water-protection of the second product.


    After eating the water evasion, jump into the water and breathe freely under the water.


    I flew with my hands, and I quickly smacked the French seal. I planted the spiritual vegetation one by one and refining it into essence.


    The examiners'' eyes were drawn to me, showing a surprised look.


    "What is this alchemy technique? How have I never seen it?"


    "These statutes look old, and this little girl should have gotten an old heritage."


    "It must be like this, this little girl is a baby."


    "So, what kind of medicinal herbs are just refining?"


    "Hey, it¡¯s still early to say these things, maybe she¡¯s just a slap in the face.¡±


    "Look, she started to condense!"


    "Impossible! How long does it take to start, is it going to be condensed?"


    "Hey, she is too hasty, and she will not succeed."


    The examiners showed a pity, and only the teacher showed a smile of gloating.


    At the last moment, if you can succeed, look at this last law.


    I folded my hands and made a very beautiful gesture. It looked like dancing, and then I slapped it on the alchemy furnace.


    bump!


    All the essences in the alchemy furnace are condensed, spinning at a rapid speed, and finally forming a pearl-like medicinal medicine.


    Open the stove!


    A few medicinal herbs flew out and I was included in the jade bottle.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at me incredulously. The time was so short that it would fail if he saw it. How suddenly did it succeed?


    This is not scientific!


    Teacher Yan has only returned to God for a long time, screaming: "Look at her remedy, maybe it will become a poison dan."


    The examiner nodded: "Get it up."


    I put the jade bottle in front of him, and when he poured it out, he suddenly became calm.


    Cheng Dan rate, actually 70%!


    Moreover, all are Chinese medicines!


    Before the chief examiner spoke, a female alchemist next to him said quickly: "Little girl, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Several examiners are awake at the beginning of their dreams, and they are angry: "Take the old woman, you are not authentic!"


    "Little girl, it is better to worship under my door, how?" Another alchemist said, "There are so many spiritual families in our family. You can practice more and you will be able to advance quickly."


    "Little girl, don''t listen to him nonsense." Another said, "I have several prescriptions in my hands. If you worship me as a teacher, I will pass them to you."

 Chapter 258： To teach students how to make alchemy

    Just when a few people were arguing, the examiner spoke up. He became very special and said: "Little girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    As soon as he spoke, the others were not snoring. The examiner was the vice-president of the Alien Academy. Who would dare to fight with him?


    I smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a master."


    Everyone showed a pity, and the examiner asked: "I don''t know who is respecting the teacher?"


    "The teacher has a command, can''t mention his name outside." I respectfully said.


    The examiner nodded: "I can teach these outstanding disciples, and I must be a high-ranking person."


    Just then, suddenly a loud noise, everyone turned back and saw Su Panyun''s alchemy furnace, but fortunately he diddge in time, and did not hurt, but this test, naturally failed.


    I sneered a little. He did not concentrate on alchemy. He heard that I had produced two medicinal herbs, and the quality was still in the middle. This made his self-respect and guilty heart expand completely, and his heart was insufficient, and he would naturally fail.


    The examiner walked over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Pan Yun, you are still young, you can''t do this year, come back next year, you can''t be discouraged."


    Su Panyun hides his emotions very well, respectfully bows to the examiner and says, "Thank you for the guidance of the examiner."


    The other alchemists didn''t have to say much, and they all failed. The examiner smiled and said: "This year someone passed the second test, then I announced that this alchemy qualification test was complete..."


    The end of the two words has not been said, I suddenly said: "The examiner, can you continue to test?"


    The examiner suddenly stopped, the examiners also stumbled, and several candidates who did not leave the game were also stunned.


    "What? You still have to test?" One examiner couldn''t help but scream.


    If I pass the exam again, it is the three-in-one alchemy teacher, and most of these examiners are just three products.


    Su Panyun looked more complicated to me. It seemed that I was expecting my failure to be ugly, and I was afraid that if I succeeded, it would seem even more incompetent.


    Faced with these friendly or vicious eyes, I did not squint and looked straight at the examiner.


    The examiner seems to be a little excited, saying: "You... really confident?"


    I nodded: "Please give me a chance."


    The examiner nodded: "Of course, of course, go ahead and prepare!" He paused and said, "Go and bring the principals together. This is a rare event!"


    It didn''t take long for several principals and major school leaders to arrive, and they looked at me in amazement.


    "What is her name?" someone asked.


    "It seems to be called Yuan Junyao."


    ¡°Yuan Junyao? This name is a bit familiar.¡±


    When several leaders came into the seat, I watched a circle. The principals were actually the masters of the master class and the powers of the five or six levels.


    Suddenly staring at so many big people, my heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Yuan Junyao, you must hold on. Today, you must not lose face to your predecessors.


    The Alien Academy has no bureaucratic habits of other schools. When the leader comes to power, he will not speak nonsense at all. He will directly wave his hand and announce the beginning of the exam.


    I went to the alchemy station, this time I am going to refine the Sanpin Dan medicine - raising meat Dan.


    This kind of medicinal medicine is specially used for the warming of the martial arts. The spiritual planting is also very precious. I found a circle and finally got it together, but the year is very low and I can only do it.


    I thought quietly, fortunately, I have a cosmic mirror, otherwise it would be enough to find a high-year cult.


    I have been refining the Sanpin Dan medicine for countless times. The refining is like a handkerchief. Everyone is stunned and stares at me with the look of peerless treasures.


    And those alchemists, I feel that these alchemy techniques are very old and exquisite, staring at them without fear, missed a handprint.


    I let them casually watch, refining medicinal herbs, handprints, minds, gods, and even experience are very important, optics will have some handprints, and there is no cure for them.


    bump!


    The last set of seals was printed, and a shallow handprint was printed on the alchemy furnace. The lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly flew up, and the medicinal herbs flew out, and a strong fragrance spread in the room.


    The warriors took a sip and felt refreshed and swayed.


    "Fast, take it up and see!" the examiner exclaimed excitedly.


    I held the jade bottle in the past, and the six medicinal herbs rolled into the red brocade box. I have some pity that the age of the saplings is too low, and they are all all under the medicinal herbs.


    The school leaders are full of joy, their cultivation is too high, this medicinal medicine is useless to them, but for students, it is of great use.


    "Okay, good!" A school leader smiled and said, "With these remedies, there are many students in our heterosexual college who want to upgrade."


    "If there is always a supply of medicinal herbs, our school will become the top dissident organization in the country!"


    I frowned slightly, looked at them with cold eyes, and listened to the meaning of this. If I want to leave the Alien Academy today, it seems to be a bit difficult.


    At this time, the school leader sitting in the middle said: "Ms. Yuan, are you willing to work in our college? You can rest assured that we will give you the best protection."


    I said, "I am used to being free. I have to attend a few classes occasionally. Let me stay in school, sorry, I can''t do it."


    The face of a violent school leader suddenly fell down: "How many people can dream of working in our alien school, you are not willing?"


    I sighed coldly: "I just came to the exam today. Now that the exam is over, please give me a certificate. I have something to do at home."


    "No, can''t go!" The violent school leader stood up and sighed. "How can you know if you are a genius alchemy like you? We are affiliated with the military and a national organization. Have an obligation to protect your safety!"


    Said, the two Dan Jinwu people came to me.


    My face was completely cold, and my hand slowly touched my own gourd, ready to take out the bursting Dan.


    At this time of the millennium, suddenly a familiar voice came: "Ha ha ha, today is so lively, everyone is coming?"


    The crowd turned back and looked at Chairman Tan, who was striding forward.


    "President Tan, what kind of wind has blown you up." The school leaders all showed a smile. The Alien Academy was hosted by a special department. Chairman Tan was their superior leader.


    Chairman Tan came to my side and smiled and said: "Jun Yao, I just entered the campus, I heard that you have passed the three customs and become the three-in-one alchemy teacher. You are welcome."


    Everyone looked at each other and the examiner asked: "Chairman Tan, this lady, do you know?"


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "Know, of course, you know. You should not be unfamiliar. This is the famous female anchor of horror."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at me with strange eyes.


    They have all heard of the grievances of me and the Tang family. The Tang family is such a huge thing. I can retreat under the pressure of it, and let the Tang family serve softly. It is obvious that my background is not simple.


    Chairman Tan said to me and said: "Yuan Shantou, how are you getting along with several leaders?"


    I nodded: "Several leaders are very kind."


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "That''s good, Lao Guo, just right, I have already persuaded Yuan Shantou to come to our school to be a lecturer. I will give a few lessons every semester and teach the experience."


    The school leader, known as Lao Guo, asked: "How many classes?"


    Chairman Tan said: "There is no way, she still wants to broadcast live. If it is not live for a long time, the audience will not agree. Secondly, many difficult cases cannot be broken, and the work of our special department is difficult to carry out."


    The words have already been said here, and the school leaders are naturally not good at saying anything. Chairman Tan turned over and said to me: "Shantou, the little demon king of our family chanting you every day, go, go, go to my house for dinner. ¡±


    He thought of what he thought. He turned back and said, "Hey, I said that Lao Guo, the badge and certificate of the Sanpin Alchemy Master did not do well. Come over, let us hurry."


    Lao Guo Chao nodded behind him, and soon a staff member sent a red hot stamp and a black badge.


    The front of the black badge is a pattern surrounded by the spiritual plant, and the back is a Chinese character "Èþ".


    President Guo personally handed me these two things and asked: "Ms. Yuan, when are you free to teach?"

 Chapter 259： Conquer students

    I thought about it and said, "It¡¯s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, just tomorrow."


    President Guo¡¯s face finally had a smile and said: ¡°Good, good, tomorrow we will all listen to your class and learn.¡±


    I repeatedly said: "Don''t dare to act, don''t dare to be."


    When I left, I just saw Su Panyun standing in the corner. He came over with a smile and said, "Congratulations, Ms. Yuan. Oh, no, I should call you Yuan teacher. I am looking forward to it. Tomorrow''s lecture."


    Although the smile on his face looks very kind, I have a horrible feeling of being stared by a poisonous snake.


    Little age, such a deep heart, can not be underestimated.


    The next day, I came to the Alien Academy early. There are only a few dozen students in the alchemy profession, but there are three resident teachers, and there are several teachers who are on the job. These teachers are all alchemists, and they come back from time to time. Students can benefit from it.


    I pushed the door of the classroom. This is a very ordinary ladder classroom. The students of the alchemy class have arrived. They are looking at me. They are curious, suspicious, hostile and even hateful.


    Looking at me with hateful eyes, Li Na is naturally.


    However, what surprised me was that the school leaders and teachers who said that they were coming to the class did not come.


    They want to see if I can live with these high-spirited students. If they are there, the students will not dare to marry me.


    I smiled disdainfully and said, "I will come so close to the first class, I will give face."


    "We heard that someone had passed the three customs yesterday, and got the qualification certificate of the Sanpin Alchemy in one fell swoop, and also produced the Shangpin Dan medicine, to see where it is sacred." A sulky boy smiled and said, " However, it¡¯s not as good as seeing it, but it¡¯s just that.¡±


    I wear a hat and a mask. I know that I am the horror female anchor. Su Panyun is the only one. The school leader has issued an order not to reveal the identity of my female anchor. Therefore, these people are not convinced, you are still young. If we are not big, why should we be a teacher?


    Another girl also said yin and yang: "I heard that there was a suspected cheating in the exam yesterday. I don''t know how you got this qualification certificate."


    The girl and Li Na sat together and saw her buddy.


    I smiled and said: "What is the name of this female classmate?"


    The girl lifted her chin and said, "I don''t change my name and I don''t change my name, Dong Jiujiu."


    "Dong Jiujiu classmates." I said, "The third round of exams yesterday, the leaders of all schools were present. What do you mean by this question is to question the justice of the school leaders?"


    Dong Jiu Jiuyi, quickly said: "I don''t have this meaning!"


    Just kidding, the school leaders are national masters, questioning their authority, this is to find death.


    I nodded: "Dong Jiujiu''s classmates are young and ignorant, and they are unobtrusive. You can understand, don''t want it next time."


    Dong Jiujiu bit his lip and stared at me with hatred.


    I looked around, my eyes were sharp, and I sighed: "I don''t have any fame, but it''s just a few potions of medicine. I came to be your teacher. I don''t want to be convinced to come. But no matter, today I will make you convinced. oral."


    Most of the students showed a disdainful smile.


    I smiled and said, "Come, before I go to class, I have to ask you a question. What do you think is the most important thing about alchemy?"


    There was a quiet in the classroom. One student said, "Of course Danfang, there is no Dan, what kind of medicine is refining?"


    Another said: "Lingzhi, there is no immortality without a plant."


    "Illfire! Only when you get a strong fire, you can refine the best medicine. If you use a fire, never want to make the best Dan."


    I chuckled, and the students immediately expressed dissatisfaction: "Teacher, do you have other high opinions?"


    "The most important evil in alchemy is not Dan, not spiritual, but not fire." I paused and said, "It''s your knowledge!"


    The students all showed disapproval expressions.


    "Teacher, God knows us all." One student laughed. "This is not a problem at all."


    "Is it?" I took out an iron box and placed it on the table, saying, "What is it inside?"


    The student frowned: "It''s too far."


    "I will allow you to come to the podium," I said.


    He strode over and swept it with God and said, "There is a glass bead inside."


    "Very good." I nodded. "You use the gods to pick up the glass beads."


    The student was shocked and said loudly: "I am not a mental power. How can I do it? We are an alchemy teacher. As long as you can see the situation in the alchemy furnace, can you do it?"


    I smiled and said, "Because you have such an idea, you can''t produce a better quality, higher grade drug."


    After that, I opened the box with my knowledge and let the glass beads float.


    The students were all surprised and didn''t expect my knowledge to be so powerful.


    "When we refine the medicinal herbs, the gods explored into the alchemy furnace, not only to observe the fire, what is the difference between the chef and the chef?" I said, "We need to use God''s knowledge to help refine the essence of the spiritual plant and help the drug." The essence of the cohesion, not only can make the essence of the drug more pure, but also increase the success rate."


    I paused and said, "So, for our alchemists, the most important thing is the knowledge of God. We must practice the knowledge of the rigorously in order to go further on the alchemy."


    The student snorted and said, "Who knows if you are telling the truth?"


    I smiled faintly, pressed it on the desk, and the desk broke open. It was actually a stove. When I pressed the ignition button, the flame burned.


    In the high-tech era, alchemy is much more convenient.


    I put the alchemy stove up, but didn''t put a lid on it, then put a piece of spiritual plant into it, and use the gods to match the heat to extract the essence.


    The students didn''t take it for granted at first, but they gradually found out that they were not right and stared at the furnace.


    The essence of the medicine I extracted is as transparent as water, and it is filled with a faint medicinal fragrance. When they are refining, the essence is black and the taste is awkward.


    Even Su Panyun, although much better than ordinary people, but the essence of the extraction is very turbid, the success rate is much higher.


    "Now I know why the medicinal herbs you have produced are not of high quality?" I smiled a little and then used the gods to help the medicinal herbs.


    Those clear essences rolled up a small whirlwind and quickly gathered to form a brilliant pearl.


    "It can''t be..." someone muttered. "She didn''t even close the lid of the alchemy furnace, can she actually produce the medicine?"


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± some students excited. ¡°I have never seen such a wonderful alchemy!¡±


    "Fortunately, I am here today. If I don''t come, I don''t want to regret my life!"


    The medicinal herbs were refining, and my hands stretched out. The medicinal herbs in the furnace all flew into my hands. Although it was only a medicinal herb, the beads were round and jade, white and flawless, and there were shallow dans on it.


    The students are staring at the medicinal herbs and starting to count the dans: "One, two, three... five! There are actually five layers of dandy!"


    "Top Pindan! These are actually Shangpin Dan! She didn''t even cover the lid!"


    "Even if you are a few other teachers, I am afraid I can''t do this."


    "God, where is she from the gods? Is it the disciple of the alchemy master of Yao Wang?"


    "Great, our school is getting a treasure."


    Li Na¡¯s girlfriend, Dong Jiujiu, who was looking for my troubles, was also very excited at this time. Li Na pulled her in a hateful way. She looked back at her and struggled in her heart. Finally she opened her, and The other students ran to the podium together.


    For those of them who are born in the family, only their own strength is strong, and there are friends. If Dong Jiujiu has not been able to test the qualification of the alchemy teacher, Li Na will kick her sooner or later.


    Li Na was so angry that her face turned white.


    At this time, Su Panyun spoke: "Teacher, how should we cultivate God''s knowledge?"


    "Yes, teacher, teach us how to improve our knowledge." The students surrounded me and stared at me with thirst.

 Chapter 260： Horrible little girl

    "This is what I want to talk about today." I said, "I will teach you a slogan. You can practice this meditation and persevere, you can improve your knowledge."


    ¡°Really?¡± The students were so stunned that they were fainted. The mouth-smelling method is not a Chinese cabbage. It can be seen everywhere. The law that can cultivate the knowledge of God, even in the big family, is not secret, non-core. The child can''t learn.


    And I, actually, are willing to pass on their minds?


    This time even Su Panyun was shocked. He was just asking a question, but he did not expect that I was really willing to teach.


    "Teacher, you, are you really willing to teach us the truth?" Dong Jiujiu said with a blush, "I, can I learn?"


    I said with awkwardness: "Of course."


    Her beautiful and beautiful face was full of surprises and said, "Thank you, teacher."


    I lifted my finger, clicked on a student''s forehead, and gave him a sigh of relief. He bowed deeply to me and said gratefully: "Thank you, teacher, you can rest assured that your future is My business, but if anything happens, I will definitely serve you as soon as you order it."


    I nodded slightly: "Thank you."


    I passed them to them one by one. At the end, Li Na actually walked up unwillingly.


    I stumbled and sneered in my heart, her face was really thick.


    I raised my hand on her forehead and said to her, "I will not pass on the mouth to you, you will die."


    She opened her eyes violently and stared at me angrily. The eyes hated me, as if I was her father.


    She didn''t dare to say in public that I didn''t want to teach her the mouth. Now my prestige is so high. If she says it, she will only be isolated by other students, and she can only kill her teeth and blood.


    "Okay, classmates." I said, "You remember, this is the thing that I have given you to live in. I don''t want to be rumored. Even the closest person can''t do it. If you let me know that you are rumored, then you guys. Just don''t want to learn anything from me."


    In the last sentence, I spoke very harshly. The students nodded and said: "Teacher, you can rest assured, such an important thing, how can we pass it out? And the alien college is militarized, we have signed a confidentiality agreement. It."


    I just let go of my heart and nodded. "It''s very good. Today''s class is here. You can go on and cultivate. If I come back next time, your knowledge will not be upgraded, and you will not learn new knowledge."


    "Don''t worry, teacher, we don''t have to tell you, we will study hard."


    I am very satisfied with my heart. Before I promised Huang Luzi''s predecessors, I want to carry forward his "killing Dan" alchemy. I intend to start from the Alien Academy and let these future alchemists have the ability to protect themselves, not by the family. Or organize it in captivity and become a tool for alchemy.


    Of course, what I teach them is definitely the lowest level thing, such as the meditation of the cultivation of the gods. In ancient times, it was the cultivation of the most peripheral comrades of the martial art.


    In this era, the monks have fallen, the exercises have been lost, and even this kind of garbage has been worthless.


    I walked out of the classroom and suddenly heard the voice of Su Panyun.


    "Teacher." He said earnestly, "Thank you."


    I nodded and he said, "One day, I will catch up with you."


    I smiled and said: "At the time of alchemy, you must concentrate on it. No matter what happens, you can''t be distracted. Your previous path has gone too smoothly. The mind is undecided and difficult to become a big device."


    He frowned, seeming to be thoughtful.


    "If you can understand what I just said, there will be no limit to the future." After I finished speaking, I turned and left, leaving him alone to meditate.


    I just returned to the hotel and found that something was wrong in the house.


    I used my knowledge to sweep away, but I didn¡¯t even find anything. Is it a master?


    I have a slight golden light in my palm, ready to summon a golden whip: "Which friend is coming, since I am here, why not come out to meet?"


    The voice did not fall, the cabinet door suddenly opened, and a child rushed out and threw it into my arms. He said with a smile: "Yuan sister, it is me, is it a surprise to see me?"


    It turned out to be the little devil, and it was a surprise. It was a surprise.


    "Yuan sister, I found a good material, let''s go live," he said eagerly.


    I feel that my head hurts.


    "What material?" Since he has already promised him, he will finish the live broadcast, so as not to be entangled by him every day.


    He proudly put an iPad in front of me and said, "Look."


    I took it and found that it was a photo of a cute little girl, about eight years old, a beautiful curly hair like a doll, wearing a pink princess dress and holding a teddy bear in her arms. The smile is especially sweet.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I asked, ¡°Your little girlfriend?¡±


    Dou Xiaomo Wang gave me a look and said, "I don''t want to be her girlfriend."


    I have twitched twice in my mouth. Isn¡¯t it your age, shouldn¡¯t you find a girlfriend?


    He stretched out the fat little short hand and made a stroke on the screen. The next photo was still the girl, but her appearance changed completely, became horrible, with a fierce smile on her face, and her mouth still Dyed with blood, the teeth in the mouth turned into sharp sharp teeth, like a sharp awl.


    Among the teeth, it was stuffed with shredded pork.


    I don''t know why, I feel that the back of the back is bursting with cold.


    Evil, this photo, the only feeling that gives me is evil.


    "Who is she?" I asked again.


    Dou Xiaomo Wang was on the bed, holding his chin in his hands, a cute little Zheng Tai: "She is An An, a classmate of my first grade. From the day she entered school, I felt that she was not normal, very lonely. Never take the initiative to talk to other students. Over time, the classmates in the class will be transparent, and the teacher will arrange her in a position close to the trash can."


    I frowned. "You bullied her?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang said: "Nothing! We are a talented class. Who has the time to bully her? One day she was sick and didn''t come to school. The teacher asked us to send her homework. I am kind and enthusiastic like me. Of course, I volunteered myself."


    He paused and said: "After school, I asked the driver to send me to her door. The bodyguard would have to send me in. I am a mutated fire-powered person, and I am afraid that the daughter of a nouveau rich family will not be married? I didn''t let the bodyguard accompany me."


    My heart silently thought that you are not old enough, and the ability to die is not small.


    "I didn''t expect that I would smell a lot of blood after I went in." There was a glimmer of fear in his beautiful eyes. "I saw An''s mother fall in the living room, blood everywhere. Like being bitten by a horrible monster, it is covered with **** teeth."


    "And then?" I asked, "Are you scared away?"


    He immediately straightened up and said loudly: "You don''t look down on me, I won''t run away! I can be bold! I heard a voice upstairs, thinking that it was robbed, and immediately ran up, my sister, Do you know what I saw?"


    "Don''t hang your appetite, what did you see?" I asked.


    He exaggeratedly said: "I saw An An on her father''s body, is rubbing his neck, her father is dead, blood everywhere! She heard the door ringing, found me, turned her head, used a A very cruel eyes look straight at me!"


    "Later?" I quickly asked, "Have you burned her with a fire abilities?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang was a little bit stunned and his eyes fluttered and said: "Of course, I gave her a uniform. They gave her a general examination, saying that she had severe schizophrenia and put her in a mental hospital."


    I tilted him and said, "Is it really your uniform?"


    He is angry and angry: "I''m sick! This is not the point!"


    "Okay." I spread my hand and said, "Since I have entered a mental hospital, what can we do?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang said: "She is not a schizophrenic! The eyes I saw at the time were definitely not human eyes! Sister, let''s go to the mental hospital to see if she is good? Maybe she is possessed by a demon ghost. ¡±

 Chapter 261： What happened that day?

    I looked down at the photos in the iPad, and the evil feelings made people breathless. ??


    "Okay." I nodded. "But let me say first. When you want to listen to me, you must not act without authorization."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang jumped up with joy: "Yes!"


    The next day we came to the psychiatric hospital on the mountain. It is said that there are some critically ill patients, most of them are seriously aggressive, so the security here can be comparable to the prison.


    Dou Xiaomo Wang Shentong is a vast, easy pass through the checkpoint, but the hospital does not allow his bodyguard to follow up.


    The bodyguard was a warrior in the early days of Danjin. He was tall and serious, but he did not insist on coming. He only said that he would contact him immediately.


    As soon as we entered the hospital, there was no signal on the mobile phone. The inpatient building was square and there was a large yard in the middle. There were some patients wearing sick clothes and wearing shackles on the walk.


    I don''t know why, although I don''t feel any ghosts, I still feel that this mental hospital is extremely evil.


    The last time I had this feeling, I met a monster.


    I am a little regretful, maybe I should not bring the sinus little devil.


    The real name of Dou Xiaomo Wang is Dou Jingning, the nickname is Xiaodouzi, but in addition to his parents and grandfather, whoever dares to call him a nickname, the consequences are terrible.


    Although there is only one building in a mental hospital, it is divided into several areas, each with a thick iron gate.


    I opened the live room. Last night I posted a post on the forum of Black Rock TV, which predicted the live broadcast today. Many people are in front of the computer and look forward to it.


    Therefore, once the live broadcast is launched, the number of people online will exceed 100 million.


    The one who took us in was a tall, strong man, dressed in a white coat, and his face was a bit ferocious. He opened the iron gate of the d zone with a room card and said, "The girl you are going to see is very dangerous. She has already killed three patients after she came in."


    The brawny doctor paused and said, "And, all three patients died very strangely."


    "How is a bizarre law?" I asked quickly.


    Dr. Zhuanghan said: "At the beginning, we let her live in the yard for half an hour every day, but one day, we are now gone, and at the same time, there is a female mental patient. We have been looking for a long time. They were found in the mortuary in the ground, and she had bitten the female mental patient."


    He took a deep breath and said: "The mortuary is usually locked. It was locked at the time. The door lock was not broken. No one knows how they got in."


    "After we used her stun gun to subdue her, she stopped letting her leave the ward, but it didn''t take long for her to suddenly appear in the ward next door, killing a mentally ill patient. This mental patient is a murderous madman. I have killed nearly twenty young women, who are strong enough to kill a cow, but they are killed by a little girl."


    "Later, we had to tie her to the strap, but it was still useless. She appeared in area a and killed an old woman who was about to leave the hospital."


    Having said that, he sighed and said: "We have no way for this patient. We are going to send her to Guangming Island next month. There is a nationally most psychiatric hospital."


    He came to the front of a ward, his face was white, and he showed a nervous and fearful look. He turned and handed the key to us and said, "Let''s come by yourself, we are separated in her ward. Layered tempered bulletproof glass, you can talk to her outside the glass."


    I took the key, and the doctor of the strong man said with a serious look: "You have to think about it, even if it has bulletproof glass, it is not safe. This girl is a devil. No doctor dares to treat her. The hospital has a lot of money to find it. When people give her a meal, when they are sent in, they must first give her a shot of anesthetic."


    I frowned and turned to the sinus little devil and said, "You don''t want to go in, I am going."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang reluctantly held his head up and said, "No, since I am here, I must go. If I withdraw, I will have a knot in the future, how can I advance?"


    [This little is too cute, who is the child? So small children are also coming to live broadcast? Don''t you be afraid to leave a psychological shadow? ¡¿


    [Don''t underestimate this child, he should be an actor! ¡¿


    [You ordinary people do not know, of course, we are aliens, we must accept the strict training of the family from an early age, ten years old is not small, when I was ten, I was thrown into the virgin forest by my father. went. ¡¿


    [Before the alien, do you know that the wolf is a national protected animal? ¡¿


    [...Do I have to say that it is an ordinary wolf? ¡¿


    Seeing that I was still hesitating, Dou Xiaomo Wang actually reached out and grabbed the house card key and pressed it on the door lock.


    Hey.


    A crackling sound, the door of the ward slowly opened, this is actually a metal door, but also half a foot thick.


    The brawny doctor was shocked, turned and ran, and could not see even the shadow.


    [Run so fast, why not go to the Olympics? Definitely beat Bolt and win the championship. ¡¿


    [I am more and more interested in this little girl, can scare such a big man like this, what does it look like? ¡¿


    [I am a little worried about Xiaozheng too. Xiaozheng Tai, you still go home to find your father and mother spoiled, this dangerous thing is really not for you. ¡¿


    Fortunately, Dou Xiaomo Wang did not see these barrage, otherwise he must be on the spot.


    We walked into the house, and the small ward was divided into two halves of tempered glass. There was a glass bed inside. The little girl Anan sat on the bed and turned her back to us.


    She is singing, and the crisp singing sounds so horrible at this moment, like the devil''s whisper.


    "My sister is carrying a doll and walks to the garden to see flowers. The doll cried and called her mother, and the birds on the tree laughed haha... I used to have a home, and dear father and mother, father and dad, cut a lot, The red blood, the reddish wall, the mother''s head, rolled under the bed... Then, Dad peeled off my skin and made a doll."


    [This nursery rhyme seems to have heard it. ¡¿


    [This nursery rhyme is very famous. It is called one of the top ten horror nursery rhymes in the world. It is said that this nursery rhyme is a real life-killing tragedy. ¡¿


    I looked at her back, and my heart actually gave birth to a bit of fear, whispered: "An An?"


    Anan suddenly stopped singing. She licked the rag doll in her hand and slowly turned around.


    It was just the face of a very ordinary little girl, very beautiful, but the original chubby face was sunk, and the dark circles under the glasses were thick. It looks very pitiful.


    [A cute girl, is it wrong, will she be such a ferocious person? ¡¿


    [Never be fooled by the cute appearance of children, they are born evil! ¡¿


    [The front is too extreme. ¡¿


    [Oh, when you were young and ignorant, did you not kill and kill animals? ¡¿


    "Who are you?" The little girl was too thin, and the eyes looked bigger and brighter. "Are you coming to see me?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang scraped the past and said: "An An, do you remember me? I am Dou Jingning, your classmate."


    Anan nodded and said, "I remember you, you are the monitor."


    "Yes, it is me." Dou Xiaomo Wang is very happy, An An asked with his head: "Squad leader, is the teacher asking you to send me homework? Thank you, if I don''t finish my homework, my mother will beat me."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang actually showed a sad expression, I am also a little sad, a good little girl, how did it become like this?


    Dou Xiaomo Wang said: "An An, can you tell me what happened to your family after school that day?"


    "Day..." Anan seems to have fallen into a long-term memory. "I was a little uncomfortable that morning. I said that I didn''t want to go to school. My mother would yell at me and said that I was sick, and I beat me with such a thick stick. I have a lot of pain."


    Her face was full of fear and hugged the teddy bear in her arms: "Squad leader, I am so scared, I am afraid that my mother will kill me."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang reached out and pressed it on the glass and said softly, "An An, don''t be afraid, now they can''t hurt you. Later? What happened later?"

 Chapter 262： Smart and sinner

    Anan trembled and said: "After my mother finished playing, my dad hit me again. My mother is still beside me, saying that I am losing money and letting me die. I think Mom and Dad must hate me if I am dead. They won''t hate me so much."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang asked: "What have you done?"


    "I... I jumped from the window on the second floor." She said, "My head hurts, it hurts, I have a lot of blood, and the white flowers under the steps are red. Mom and Dad rushed over. Pick me up, call my name, still crying. I was so happy, they liked me, I am dead, they will be sad."


    [I can''t listen, it''s too bad. ¡¿


    [Hey, this is the parents of China. I always believe that Huang Jing sticks out a good person, and the result is that the child is forced into this. ¡¿


    [I was beaten by my parents that year, and once I played well, I feel that I am better off. ¡¿


    [My parents have not beaten me, but they always degrade my personality. They say that people like me can only pick up garbage in the future. ¡¿


    The live broadcast room became a fight against parents, and many people complained.


    Dou Xiaomo Wang looked at the crying little girl, sad face, whispered comfortably: "An An, don''t cry, you are a good girl, you will be fine."


    I am cold in my heart. So, on that day, was Anan dead?


    Who is this in front of us?


    "I am so hungry." She buried her face in the teddy bear and murmured. "I fell asleep in my mother''s arms, and then my stomach was hungry and hungry. I want to eat and want to eat meat."


    She jerked her head up, her face became very embarrassed, rushed up, slammed into the glass, and the mouthful of teeth became extremely sharp: "I want to eat people!"


    "Yuan girl, she has become a ghost." Yin Changsheng¡¯s voice rang in the headphones. "And she is the most difficult flesh-and-blooded ghost."


    The ghosts are divided into soul type and flesh type. The most common one is the soul type. There is only the soul and no flesh. The flesh-and-blood ghosts have the flesh and blood. They are born with ghosts, and some are mutants after human death.


    Like a zombie.


    I grabbed the back collar of Dou Xiaomo, and dragged him back. Almost at the same time, Anan actually got out of the glass.


    She is able to wear the wall!


    "Come on!" I pushed Dou Xiaomo to the outside, then turned my hands together, and two golden bundles of ghosts shot out, entangled the little girl.


    The little girl looked up and gave a heartbreaking roar. On her back, she suddenly wore countless black thorns, which were covered with barbs and hit us!


    I was shocked in my heart. Suddenly a flame flew over. The golden flame spread to the black thorns and began to spread quickly.


    This is the fire of Dou Xiaomo Wang!


    I was anxious and angry, saying, "Don''t you tell me to run quickly?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang said: "How can I leave you alone and run away!"


    [Yes, this kid is enough to breed, not a stock. ¡¿


    [Note that Xiaozheng Tai, there are not many men now, not to mention such a small, so a man who is responsible! ¡¿


    [Xiao Zhengtai, are you missing a child? ¡¿


    Anan decisively broke the thorns, his body swelled and he grew a piece of horrible flesh and blood. In an instant, he turned from a very cute little girl to a flesh-colored monster. A black thorn, like a whip, flutters in the air and swept toward us.


    I took a shot on the Qiankun gourd, and the meteor sword appeared in my hands. I cut off a few thorns with a sword, picked up the little devil, and ran out quickly.


    I ran out of the door. What I didn''t expect was that her thorns actually penetrated the wall and blocked our way.


    I turned my wrist and summoned the fire that I had conquered myself, and shot it on the thorns.


    My fire is naturally much more powerful than the sinusoidal king''s first-class fire. The thorns burned the thorns into coke. I used the meteor sword to sweep away, sweeping out a road and rushing over.


    But Anan walked out through the wall, she could walk through the wall, and it was naturally faster than me.


    When I and Dou Xiaomo Wang kept throwing fireballs at the thorns and ran to the door of the D area, the security guards on the door opened the door and asked strangely: "What are you running? Are there ghosts chasing you?"


    "Really there are ghosts!" I said aloud, "Run!"


    Just as the door opened, a black thorn suddenly came out from behind me, piercing his mouth and wearing it from the back of his head.


    He looked straight behind me and showed a terrible look.


    I took the sword off the thorn, rushed out the door, and then pulled the door hard.


    The flesh-and-blood monster is like a huge reptile, crawling on the ground, with thorns on it, and a face in front of the reptile.


    It is the face of Anan!


    ¡¾Disgusting! Losing I just thought she was pitiful. ¡¿


    [She is very pitiful, but now she is not human security, but a blood-sucking monster! ¡¿


    Connected to the d zone is the c zone, where the mentally ill patients are not as aggressive as the d zone, but they are also human blood on their hands.


    The ghost has already worn the door. It waved black thorns, and a whip smashed out, slamming the doors on both sides, and the patients inside all rushed out.


    Those patients all screamed wildly, screaming in the building, and some began to attack other patients. I saw a male patient throwing a female patient down, grabbing a chair and smashing her head on her head, licking her head. It has changed shape and blood is splashing.


    "Sister, there is a perversion that rushes toward us." Dou Xiaomo Wang called.


    I looked around and saw that a male patient wearing a sick suit had a wretched smile on his face, his eyes staring straight at my chest, and the saliva was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I kicked it and kicked it on his head. Without grasping the force, I directly kicked his head.


    The skull flew right in front of An An. It pierced the head with thorns and lifted it to himself, biting it.


    There were more people in the corridor, and the food of the ghosts was much more. The degree slowed down. I rushed down the ground floor and saw a group of doctors wearing white coats running out of the hospital door in panic.


    "Don''t close the door!" I shouted, but they didn''t listen to me at all. They pressed the close button directly, and the steel door that was one foot thick suddenly closed and made a dull sound.


    I just arrived, angrily punched the door and the door did not move.


    Dou Xiaomo Wang is very calm, said: "Don''t waste your efforts, here is built according to the highest standards, we can''t go out. Rest assured, Bai Shu should have been in the hospital, and will find ways to come and save us."


    I had to take him into the doctor''s office in the a district and lock the door.


    Doctors and nurses can run away, and they can''t run without knowing where to hide. There are mad patients everywhere, and the ferocious massacre is constantly being staged.


    "Weird." I hugged my chest with both hands and looked out the window and said, "Whether the ghost is so strong, why not escape from the hospital and hide in a mental hospital?"


    Dou Xiaomo Wang touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he suddenly woke up like a dream and said, "I thought of it!"


    I looked at him strangely. He jumped off the table, came to the window, pointed at the high wall and said, "Look, what is that?"


    I looked in the direction of his fingers, and high-voltage wires were installed on the wall, which was ten meters high.


    I was shocked and said: "Yes, it is electricity! It is afraid of electricity, so it can''t escape."


    Dou Xiaomo Wang proudly raised his chin and said, "Yes, you are not as stupid as other women."


    [This little Zhengtai is so smart, is it difficult for Conan to reincarnate? ¡¿


    [Oh, Conan is nothing, this child was born in a family, is cultivated according to family heirs, received elite education from an early age, his mind, maybe even deeper than you. ¡¿


    [The family is deep, and we civilians are still not involved. ¡¿


    I licked his head and said, "You are waiting for me here, I will try it."


    "No!" he said seriously. "The way is what I think, you don''t want to leave me!"

 Chapter 263： You are all ghosts

    I was silent and said, "Okay, let''s go.?"


    He turned and left, I hit a knife in the back of his head, stunned him, then gently touched his head and said, "Sorry, little beans, I am afraid I can''t protect you, rest assured, I will be alive. Come back to save you."


    After that, I stuffed him into the closet and locked the cabinet firmly.


    Even if I am dead, the national audience has seen this scene, and I am not afraid that no one knows that he is hiding here, and that he is starving and dying.


    I walked out the door and went back to the area c. I saw a lot of corpses on the black thorns of Anan. It was holding a **** mouth and biting and swallowing.


    It was actually bigger than before.


    I was shocked. The more people who eat it, the stronger the strength.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    I had a French seal in my hands and hit a thunder on it. It screamed, and the face of Anan¡¯s child showed a painful expression, and the flesh and blood on his body also showed a large amount of burntness.


    Really useful!


    The ghosts looked at me, and the eyes showed a strong hatred and killing, and those corpses were left, and all the black thorns came to me.


    I pulled the sword and waved, and I kept cutting the thorns, then re-printed the law and threw a thunder.


    But my strength is too low, although it is full of anxiety, but it can not kill it.


    The voltage I played was too low!


    I used my knowledge to sweep the wall, hit the wall with a fist, broke the wall, pulled the wire from the inside, and smashed it hard. The wire began to sizzle and sparked.


    I have a hook on my mouth, this is always enough.


    Countless thorns have reached me. I summoned a different fire, forming a blue fire circle around the body, and then rushed toward her.


    Wherever I went, the thorns turned into a black.


    I rushed to the body of the ghost, and pressed the wire on Anan''s head.


    "Hey--" An An gave a heartbreaking sputum, the current flowed through it all over the body, it kept shaking, the blood-red eyes began to turn white, and the smoke in the nose and mouth.


    I was overjoyed in my heart, and I was going to electrolyze it. Suddenly, the light on my head flashed twice and suddenly went out.


    Actually power outage!


    I was in a big heart, dropped the wires, turned and ran, the black thorns suddenly shot, I hurriedly pulled the sword, but one step later, a thorn penetrated my right chest.


    Pain, heartache!


    ¡¾female anchor! I rubbed it, it was too nervous, and I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡¿


    [How can I suddenly lose power? Is it a power overload that causes a short circuit? ¡¿


    [According to the truth, it should not be. ¡¿


    At this time, suddenly a group of flames flew over and burned the thorns that were inserted in me. I fell to the ground, raised my hand and cut off a few. I turned around and looked at it. Dou Xiaomo Wang stood at the end of the corridor, right. I shouted: "You dare to start with the young master! This account is written down with you, go back and find you slowly!"


    [Xiaozheng is so cute, haha, I started to powder him! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s so young at a young age, which family has taught the children? ¡¿


    [Haha, my daughter and this kid are in the same year, it is better to have a doll. ¡¿


    I rushed over in a few steps, grabbed the young master of Dou Xiao and ran. The ghosts were seriously injured and did not catch up.


    We ran to the other side of the building, got into a room, and sat down against the wall in a panting breath, and my heart was relieved.


    I found out that a healing Dan had eaten and bitten his teeth: "Oh, my luck is so bad, I have a power outage at a critical moment!"


    Master Dou Xiao holds his chest in his hands and walks around like a little adult: "Do you really think it is bad luck?"


    I suddenly stopped: "What do you mean?"


    Master Dou Xiao touched his chin and said, "Don''t you feel weird? Before we came, Anan had been very quiet. I also ate one or two people in three, but after we came, it suddenly ran away and killed. Quartet."


    I frowned slightly, and I thought about it before, but I always thought that we were irritating it.


    Is there any reason for this?


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something, saying: "Well, the hospital is out of power, is the power grid not powering?"


    [Host, are you finally here? ¡¿


    [The anchor, we are all in the barrage, you remind you for nearly ten minutes! If you let this monster escape, how many people do you want to die? ¡¿


    [Special departments don''t wait, hurry to save people! ¡¿


    I said that I was going to open the door. Master Dou Xiao took me and said, "Don''t be nervous. The lines in the grid are different from the lines in the hospital, and there is no power outage."


    I asked strangely: "How do you know?"


    He said: "It''s very simple. There are a lot of birds flying around here, but do you see birds on the wires? Also, this hospital is built according to the standards of the prison. The security standards are very high. separate."


    I just let go of my heart and said, "Little Master, why haven¡¯t your bodyguards come in to save you?"


    Master Dou Xiao wrinkled a good eyebrow and said: "I suspect that Uncle Bai is afraid of being attacked. This is a bureau."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Is it for you, or for me?"


    We are all silent, no matter who we are, they will not let us live out.


    "No matter what, let''s kill the ghost first," said Dou Xiaoxiao. "The hospital has its own backup power supply. We first power it up. The question now is where is the backup power supply."


    "This is easy." I smacked my mouth, turned and rushed to the front of the cabinet, opened the door, and dragged the person inside.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!" It was a care worker in a blue uniform. He held his head and shouted in horror.


    I grabbed his clothes and lifted him up and said, "I will tell you where the backup power is, or I will throw you into the d zone and let the mental patients there serve you well."


    "I said, I will say this." He said quickly.


    I lifted him up and said, "Take us!"


    He scared his legs and said, "I, I dare not go out, all the patients are outside, there are monsters, I will die!"


    The younger sinus Xiao looked like a knife, suddenly pulled out a shackle from the shoe and stabbed him on his carotid artery. He said: "If you don''t take us, you are going to die now."


    [This little is too handsome now, how can you get grown up! ¡¿


    [That must be fascinated by thousands of girls. ¡¿


    [You guys, can you let people watch the live broadcast? I can spend a lot of time on a child! ¡¿


    The care worker was so scared that she was going to faint. We dragged him out of the door. He was soft and the road was not stable.


    Finally came to the bottom of the building, he pointed to the downward stairs and said: "Just, it is below."


    I looked down and there was a blue doorplate at the end of the stairs: the mortuary.


    On the wall next to the mortuary, there is an electric gate. I said to Master Dou Xiao: "You look at him, I will go on and start the backup power."


    Master Dou Xiao nodded and pressed him to the ground and pointed his knife at his neck.


    I quickly walked to the front of the electric gate, opened the iron gate, grabbed the gate valve, pressed hard to the next button, and slammed a ring, and the lamp at the top of the head flashed again and opened.


    I was relieved, I was about to turn around, and I suddenly heard a cough from the morgue.


    I stepped forward, and a ghost came out of the crack in the door, making people creepy.


    "Cough and cough." There was a continuous coughing sound. The care worker trembled like a sieve. The loud voice: "It¡¯s Li Bo! He was sent in ten years ago. He was a sick ghost, and he just died two days ago."


    I frowned. "What did he do when he came in?"


    They will be placed in this mental hospital and they are all committing serious crimes.


    The care worker said: "It is said that he thinks that his wife''s son is possessed by a sinister ghost and wants to kill him, so he set fire to burn them."


    Master Dou Xiao said: "Sister, don''t worry about him, let''s kill the ghost!"


    I nodded and ran up the stairs. Suddenly I smelled a pungent smell and my feet became very sticky.


    I looked down and the stairs looked like they were burned by fire. It was a blackened, and my rubber sole was like a fire, and it began to melt.


    "Ghosts, you are all ghosts." There was a hoarse male voice in the door of the morgue, and then there was a bang, the door slammed open, and a gust of wind swept over me.

 Chapter 264： Finally, I still won.

    "The obstacles!" My face sank, biting the index finger, a touch on the meteor sword, the peach wood sword glowed with a layer of golden light, swept out, and cut the sick ghost into two halves.


    His soul was turned into a smog, dissipated in the air, and the illusion disappeared. I took back my sword and turned back, but I was shocked.


    The care worker was gone, and the young master Dou Xiao was gone.


    My heart was cold, and I quickly took out my mobile phone to see the barrage.


    [The anchor, the care worker has a problem, just when you fight the sick ghost, he took Xiaozhengtai away! ¡¿


    [His martial arts is very high, at least in the middle of the Danjin! ¡¿


    [It seems that this is really a game, a bureau dedicated to Xiao Zhengtai, the purpose is to kidnap him! ¡¿


    [The other party has a master of Dan Jin, and there is a ghost equivalent to the ghost, the anchor, you can run or hurry. ¡¿


    [I am afraid that the anchor can''t run. ¡¿


    When the voice did not fall, I saw that the ghost was crawling over. It didn''t know how many people had eaten. The figure had expanded three or four times. The thorns on the body were like a hedgehog. It looked very horrible.


    The face of An An, glaring at me, seems to be slashing me.


    I feel a cold back in the back.


    "Not good." Yin Changsheng said, "It is going to evolve!"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun also said: "Shantou, this ghost is extraordinary, its talent is very high, the girl¡¯s life is a ghost, once it becomes a ghost, let it go, even advanced The ghost king is not known."


    Nine spirits also jumped out: "Can''t let it advance! Shantou, if it is advanced, you will have no way to live today."


    I clenched my teeth and it seems that I have to work hard today.


    I pulled out the wire again, the current at the break was surging, and the ghost Anan made a wild beast like me, and the black thorns on my body flooded like tides.


    I summoned another fire again, holding a meteor sword and rushing up.


    The fifth stroke of "Knight''s Swordsmanship": I have spent more time in Xinling drinking, and I have taken off my sword and knees.


    The fire seems to be spiritual, and as my sword moves, it cuts the thorns like a wood chipper.


    [The anchor fight looks handsome, I think I have to bend. ¡¿


    [The reason why I like to watch the live broadcast of the anchor is because there is a spirit in the anchor that never goes back. As a monk, there is such courage and determination that it will surely reach the peak in the future. ¡¿


    [Damn, anchor, I am crying, do you want to be so hot! ¡¿


    [I want this crown to be used! The anchor, all the rewards for you! ¡¿


    The ghosts are really much stronger than before. When the black thorns are cut off, they will grow up immediately. No matter how I cut them, there will be less.


    Gradually, the thorns wrapped me up, and the barbs pierced my body. I was bathed in blood, but I kept fighting until I was completely overwhelmed by black.


    At this point, I am already close to it.


    [Damn! Only this last distance! ¡¿


    [Host, you must hold on! ¡¿


    [I didn¡¯t expect that my old man would have a grade, and he would still cry for a little girl. ¡¿


    The entire live broadcast room has been flooded with tears.


    [End, completely finished, the anchor is dead, the ghosts will become more powerful, I don¡¯t know how many people will suffer! ¡¿


    [Host, you can rest assured, we will avenge you! ¡¿


    [What is his demon ghost, killing our anchor, I will fight this life, but also find it to avenge! ¡¿


    [Wait, look! ¡¿


    At this time, my **** hands stretched out from the thorns and pressed the wires on the forehead of the ghost.


    "Zizi." A powerful current poured into the forehead of the ghost.


    It took a few seconds, and then a scream of screaming, the eyes turned into a white snow, all the black features of the black smoke, the whole face violently shakes, then touched the ground and exploded into a beach Stinky flesh and blood.


    After that, the whole ghosts began to collapse, the black thorns broke into pieces, and the worm-like body fell apart. For a time, the entire corridor was filled with stinking smell, which was disgusting.


    I have a soft leg and a single leg on the ground, supporting my body with a wooden sword.


    At this time, I was bathed in blood, poured a bottle of healing remedy into my mouth, and then slowly stood up, kicked the wire that flashed the current to the side, lifted my chin, and looked at the flesh and blood that was not shaped, said "At the end, I still won."


    [The anchor, I was scared to death, I thought you were really dead. ¡¿


    [I have said that the female anchor is always able to turn around and turn around at the last moment! ¡¿


    [Nima, I just cried as a dog! ¡¿


    [The tears I shed today are comparable to the past ten years. ¡¿


    [As long as the female anchor is alive, it is better than anything else, otherwise what is the meaning of life in the future? ¡¿


    I put the mahogany sword behind my back and said, "Come, now, let''s save the young master!"


    With the knowledge of God, I looked up and looked at the security room opposite, where Master Dou Xiao was there.


    There is also a strong atmosphere there.


    Who brought him away?


    What is their purpose?


    I took a deep breath and rushed over.


    The door of the security room was closed. I looked up at the camera hanging in the corner. He was monitoring me all the time.


    How do you kill me in order to see the ghosts?


    Perhaps their purpose is not the young Master, but me.


    I took a deep breath and said loudly: "No matter who you are, since you want to kill me, you will come out in a straightforward manner and compete with me!"


    There is no response inside.


    I sneered and said, "You are a coward. I dare not confront each other. I wonder if you will set up such a flawed bureau."


    I paused and said, "You saw my notice on Black Rock TV. I think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill me with ghosts."


    I said one word at a time: "This is your ultimate goal."


    There is still silence inside, I sighed: "Come out, no matter who your host is, after I go out, I will find her to calculate this account. She can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    After another silence, suddenly the door of the security room opened. The care worker just walked out from inside, but this time he did not converge on his breath.


    He is actually a warrior in the early days of Danjin!


    [I just thought it was wrong, this person is very familiar. ¡¿


    [I also feel quite familiar, but I can''t remember it for a while. ¡¿


    [I remembered it! He is the guardian of Zhou''s family! I once followed Master to attend the birthday banquet of Zhou¡¯s father. At the banquet, the old family of Zhou¡¯s family came to seek revenge. Two secret guards came out to protect the Lord. This care worker is one of them. ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! it''s him! I didn¡¯t expect it to be a Zhou family. Is it that Zhou Jia also has a hatred with the female anchor? ¡¿


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage above. I understood everything immediately.


    My mouth twitched with a faint smile and said, "It turns out that Miss Zhou Jiale let you do this? I didn''t expect that I just hit her at the party, but the young master is just helping. I said two fair words, she will kill both of us."


    The care worker was cold and cold: "What I am doing today has nothing to do with anyone. The reason why I want to kill you is because I see you are not pleasing to the eye, nothing more."


    I shrugged: "It doesn''t matter, you admit it, don''t admit it, I will go to Zhou to discuss it afterwards."


    The caregiver slowly came over and said, "I see you are getting less and less pleasing to the eye. Today, you don''t want to go out of the mental hospital."


    After all, he slammed the internal force and took a shot at me.


    However, the expression on his face solidified, and then squirted a blood, pointing to me and said, "You, when are you..."


    I looked at him indifferently and said: "Dan medicine can save people and kill people. Don''t say that it is the early warrior of Dan Jin. It is the military of the late Dan Jin. I can also let him lose half life."


    He pointed at me with resentment and said, "If you have the ability, you will play with me in a bright future!"


    "Why should I play with you?" I snorted and said, "Don''t forget, I am an alchemy teacher. The alchemy teacher naturally has the way of fighting the alchemy."


    He wants to work hard, but every time he runs the internal force of the body, the pain in the chest will be severe.

 Chapter 265： Go, take revenge!

    I walked two steps forward and bent down slightly and said, "Don''t waste your effort. The more you exercise, the more poison you get, the faster you die.?? To blame, blame your master, she You should not be sent to kill an alchemy teacher."


    I said in a word: "You think that our alchemists will only be alchemy, nothing else, can you let you bully?"


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Give me the memory, the alchemy teacher, can''t be humiliated."


    After all, I bypassed him and walked into the security room. His eyes were straight, his body fell straight and his eyes, nose and ears were filled with dark blood.


    [The female anchor said it well! Don''t look at those people who respected our alchemists. In fact, we feel that we are just tools for alchemy, and we look down on us. ¡¿


    [Yes, if there is no family support, or join an organization like the Alchemy Association, the alchemist''s end is very bad. ¡¿


    [Today''s anchor has finally made a bad breath for our alchemists! ¡¿


    [The anchor, in the future our alchemy teacher is quite you! ¡¿


    The alchemists are very rich, and they are rewarded with money. The crown of diamonds is topped by me, and the rewards next to the screen are instantly overwhelmed by the diamond luster.


    I walked into the security room, and the young master of Dou Xiao was lying on the sand. He was already asleep. I touched his head. Fortunately, he was not hurt.


    If he has three long and two short, I will certainly not forgive myself.


    I took out a snuff bottle and sniffed it under his nose. He even sneezed several times and woke up from his sleep.


    "Sister?" He looked at me suspiciously. "What happened to me? Did I be attacked?"


    "Don''t worry." I licked his head. "It''s okay. The ghosts and the wicked who attacked you were all solved by my sister."


    "What? Solved?" He said, "I haven''t shown a big hand yet, how can I solve it?"


    I pinched his face and said, "There will be opportunities in the future. Let''s go."


    I took his hand and walked out of the security room. He said it in the future. He was very angry and laughed. He screamed coldly and said: "Zhou Jia, a good week! I dare to start with me. Who gave them the courage."


    I have a sinuous arc in my mouth: "Little Master, do you want to take revenge?"


    "Of course!" He had a strange smile on his face. It is hard to imagine that he was only a ten-year-old child. "Only I count other people, and there are others who count me. I usually don''t take hate because my hatred is on the spot. Will report!"


    [Xiao Zhengtai said so well! The anchor, don''t turn off the live broadcast, we have to watch you go to the Zhou family to settle accounts! ¡¿


    [Want to see the account +1]


    [The anchor is not to be jealous, just do it! We all support you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! Anchor, if Zhou Jia dares to trouble you, let''s go to the door of Zhou Family! ¡¿


    We found the room card that opened the door on the body of the care worker. After going out, the white bodyguard and the driver were both down by the car, and the personnel were not saved.


    I gave him the pulse and said, "It is poisoned."


    I found out that I was poisoned and swallowed him and the driver. Fortunately, the poisoning time was not long. Although it was a little weak, at least my life was saved.


    Bai Shucheng said with trepidation: "Young master, under the protection of the subordinates, please punish!"


    Master Dou Xiao has waved his hand and said, "I will give you a chance to sin."


    Bai Shu immediately said: "Please ask the young master to order."


    Master Dou Xiao waved his hand: "Let''s go to the Zhou family and make him turn up!"


    At this time, Zhou¡¯s old house was brightly lit. The original Zhou Jia¡¯s family was sullenly rushed out of Jingtang¡¯s face. He quickly came to the front hall and shouted: ¡°Come, give me Zhou Yule and her father Zhou Kaisen. Bring me over!"


    Zhou Kaisen arrived soon. He looked down and didn''t dare to look at his father''s face.


    The owner of the Zhou family said coldly: "What about your destitute daughter?"


    Zhou Kaisen said: "Father, this is what I planned, and I am willing to take it."


    The owner of the Zhou family was a hot temper. He went up and kicked him to the ground. Zhou Kaisen quickly climbed up and fell to his face.


    "You stinky boy! It is because of your love, she has been taught such a lawlessness!" Zhou Jia¡¯s family yelled. "Before she was out of trouble everywhere, she was still measured, and she did not go to provoke the family. I am also jealous." One eye closed her eyes. This time she ate the bear and the leopard, and dared to count the female anchor of the horror! The female anchor was counted, and she dared to calculate the little ancestor of the sinister family. Going in, does she want to kill our Zhou family?"


    Zhou Kaisen said: "Father, it is my fault. But after all, you are your granddaughter, please save her life. In the future, I will strictly control it. I will never let her go out and make trouble."


    Zhou Jia¡¯s family carried their hands and said with a cold face: ¡°I want to save her, but it¡¯s already late. Now the people all over the country know that she¡¯s calculating the female anchor of the horror and the young master of Dou, if we want to protect her. It is against the people of the country."


    Zhou Kaisen quickly said: "Father, what are the ordinary people? We just need to think of ways to manipulate the public opinion..."


    ¡°Manipulating public opinion?¡± Zhou Jia¡¯s family yelled, ¡°When you are a lot older, how are you still so naive! Do you like the family of Dou and Tan? Is the chairman of the special department a high-ranking director! ¡±


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "There is no other way to do it now. Give your daughter out and bow to Dou and Tan, and compensate the terrorist female anchor. Try to calm down this matter."


    Zhou Kaisen was shocked: "Father, Yule is my only daughter!"


    The owner of the Zhou family said coldly: "You should have never had this daughter, or else..." He paused and said, "I can only be a son who has never given birth to you."


    Zhou Kaisen paled and fell to the ground with powerlessness.


    Zhou Yule sat in the back seat of the car, anxiously watching the live broadcast in the black rock TV live room, biting his teeth and hating: "I didn''t expect their luck so good, even the ghosts of Anan can kill. The fourth waste I knew that I would send the dark guard of the middle of the family in the middle of the family!"


    Suddenly, she seemed to feel something wrong. She looked out the window and said: "Isn''t this the way back to the old house? The fifth child! What are you doing? Shouldn''t you send me to the airport?"


    The old five are silent.


    Zhou Hao was so cold, violently pulled a shackle from the waist, stabbed the neck of the old five, the old five backhand grabbed her wrist, and then cut a hand knife on her neck, she fainted on the spot.


    When I and Dao Xiaoxiao swayed into the Zhou family, the Zhou family was brightly lit. On the retro main hall, Zhou Jia¡¯s master was sitting high on the ground. Zhou Yule was **** by the rope and kneeling in front of him. He was crying: "Grandpa, Grandpa I beg you, forgive me this time, I will not dare anymore."


    The Zhou family¡¯s family did not even look at her.


    Master Dou Xiao stepped in and stepped on his hands and said, "What do you mean by Zhou Jiajia, the banquet?"


    The owner of the Zhou family smiled and said: "The young Master of the Dou family came in personally, which really made my family feel brilliant."


    Master Dou Xiao waved his hand and said: "Don''t say these words, I only ask you, how are you going to explain it to us?"


    Zhou Jiajia said: "Dr. Xiao Xiao is a little bit safe, today we will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    He pointed to Zhou Yule on the ground: "This little obstacle, carrying our elders and sending out the family''s dark guards, was originally a big mistake. Now it is ordering the secret guard to do evil, and it is wrong." People, not worthy of being the children of our Zhou family, I want to announce in front of everyone, expelling her from Zhou. From now on, she has nothing to do with our Zhou family, let the two dispose of."


    [This week''s family is a reasonable person. ¡¿


    [Oh, what is the matter? He is abandoning the car to protect the handsome! You think about it, a homeowner can casually hand over his family. What is this owner? ¡¿


    [Even if you are not a family owner, as a grandfather, give your own granddaughter to someone else for disposal, think it is terrible. ¡¿

 Chapter 266： Make a big turn

    [Oh, this is the family of the family, even if it is a child of the family? They are all pieces that can be sacrificed at any time. ??]


    Master Dou Xiao sneered with a disdain, and said to me over the side: "Sister, are you satisfied?"


    I slowly came to Zhou Yule''s face. She was full of tears and gave her delicate makeup to cry.


    "Zhou Yule." I said, "Do you know what?"


    Zhou Yule looked at me with a gnashing tooth, as if I hated me: "I am wrong, of course, I am wrong, I have not killed you all!"


    The owner of the Zhou family angered: "You are still obsessed at this time!"


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and straightened up. I looked at her condescendingly and said, "I don''t know how to judge the situation. I don''t know how to judge the situation. I don''t know how to set up such a bureau."


    I walked around her slowly and said, "Zhou Yule, tell me, who taught you to set up the game, I will spare you a life, how?"


    Zhou Yile yelled at me and said: "You have the ability to kill me! I will become a ghost and I will come back to find you to take revenge."


    "Want to change the ghost?" I laughed. "You think so beautiful. What I have is the ability to make you fly away."


    At this time, the Zhou family said: "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean by this?"


    I looked at the 60-year-old man and said, "The home of Zhou Jia, this bureau is actually not very smart. Even if we all died in a mental hospital, the violent Dou Jia and Tan Jia only need to investigate a little. You can find the head of your week. So, at this time, who is the last person to benefit?"


    The face of Zhou Jia¡¯s family immediately became dignified.


    The young master of Dou Xiao was also a little surprised. He looked at me up and down, and his eyes were splendid.


    "Miss Zhou." I held Zhou Yule''s shoulder from behind and said, "This person who teaches you is definitely not helping you. On the contrary, he hates you, wants to take this opportunity, will you, and your family. , pushed into the situation of eternal annihilation."


    Zhou Kaisen hurriedly said: "Hey, what time do you cover up for that person?"


    Zhou Yule said excitedly: "Impossible, he can''t hate me, you must be arrogant!"


    I sneered: "There is such a person."


    Zhou Kaisen rushed over and grabbed her shoulders and angered: "You are a dead girl, are you mad at me? Who is it?"


    I laughed and said: "I can make Ms. Zhou Da maintain it. It seems that the other person is a man."


    Zhou Kaisen is even more anxious: "Are you going to kill a loved one for a man? If he really cares about you, you are punished here, where is he?"


    Zhou Yule still bowed his head and said nothing, Zhou Jia¡¯s family snorted and said, ¡°Go and bring Li Ma to me.¡±


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman was dragged up. She looked down and said, "Home, home..."


    Zhou Jiajia¡¯s master said: ¡°Is there a good man who is a good lady?¡±


    The middle-aged woman looked at Zhou Yule and the Zhou family¡¯s anger screamed: ¡°Say!¡±


    Li Ma shook a bit and said: "Missy Miss knows a young man named He Gang, Missy... I like him very much."


    "Li Ma!" Zhou Yile said with anger, "You dare to betray me!"


    Zhou Jia¡¯s family ordered: ¡°Go and bring me this He Gang!¡±


    A few dark guards were sent out and it was not long before they came back. "Homeowner, He Gang has already ran. In his home, we have this."


    It was a voice recorder, and the young master Dou Xiao touched his chin and said, "Let''s listen, I have to see what this He Gang wants to do."


    Zhou Jiajia nodded and the defender pressed the play button.


    It turned out that this He Gang was originally named Liao Qiang. He had a girlfriend who was very happy. The relationship between the two was very good. He had already talked about marriage.


    His girlfriend''s father was an official. Gao Sheng was transferred to the capital. Once she went to a friend''s dinner with her father. She was bullied by Zhou Yule and refuted a few words. Zhou Yule hated it. It didn''t take long for her father to marry. In jail, even she was acquitted of an unwarranted charge and went to jail.


    She could not accept this blow and committed suicide in the prison. Liao Qiang had studied abroad, got rid of the bad news, and only saw the girlfriend''s body.


    He was heartbroken and vowed to avenge his girlfriend, so he changed his name and changed his name. He tried his best to get close to Zhou Yule, please her, let her fall in love with him, and then wait for revenge.


    A few days ago, Zhou Yule was very angry in front of him, saying that she was bullied at the banquet, and she wanted to retaliate back.


    Liao Qiang knew that his chance came. He gave Zhou Xiaole a plan and designed this bureau, so that Zhou Yule and Zhou Jia both paid the price.


    [I didn¡¯t expect this Miss Zhou Jia, it¡¯s so vicious! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s just a poison! I have heard that she likes to trample on a beautiful girl and enjoy it. ¡¿


    [Yes, as long as everyone in the circle knows that she and her classmate Qiulan, I don¡¯t know how many wicked things have been done, and there are countless girls who are forced to die and drive madness! ¡¿


    [What kind of person does this kind of person do not go to prison? ¡¿


    [Severe punishment! Must be severely punished! ¡¿


    Zhou Xiaole trembled and paled, excitedly said: "No, you must lie to me! Ah Gang will not harm me, he loves me so much, we said it will be together for a lifetime!"


    Zhou Kaisen was so angry that he slaps a slap on her face and knocks her down to the ground: "You are a stupid girl! Are you going to mad at me?"


    I spread my hand and asked, "Small young master, you said, how to solve this problem?"


    Master Dou Xiao thought for a long time with his head in his head. The owner of Zhou Jia said: "This Liao Qiang, we will definitely catch it and hand it over to Dou Shaoye."


    Master Dou Xiao sneered: "I will naturally catch this person. You must pay the price of your Miss Zhou."


    He turned and took my hand and said, "Sister, let''s go back."


    I smiled and nodded, and turned away with him.


    [Just finished? Zhou Yule did not pay the price. Which one is the revenge? ¡¿


    [Yes, I have paved so much before, is that finished? Just like a roller coaster, if we send us to the top, we won¡¯t be down? ¡¿


    [What are you in front of? Wait and see, today''s Zhou family is definitely not good. ¡¿


    We just walked out of the door of the Zhou family. Suddenly a group of uniformed people came over and nodded to us. They quickly walked into the Zhou family and showed their documents.


    "We are a special department law enforcement team." For that cold channel, "Zhou Yule stimulates ghosts and riots, screams in mental hospitals, kills patients, doctors, nurses countless, the plot is very bad, please come back to assist us with the investigation."


    Zhou Yile was full of horror: "Dad, Grandpa, save me, I don''t want to go to prison!"


    The owner of the Zhou family said coldly: "If you have committed a crime, you should confess your sins. You take her away!"


    Two female law enforcement officers rushed forward, picked her up, put on handcuffs, and went out. Zhou Kaisen couldn¡¯t bear to show a few points, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The middle-aged man for the law enforcement team said: "We will strictly check Zhou Yule''s past. If anyone else is involved, no matter what identity he is, we will severely punish it! Nothing!"


    When Zhou Jia¡¯s family had such a temper, he suddenly became angry and his body was shaking, and he almost fainted.


    [Good grasp! But don''t leave it for a few days. ¡¿


    [Do not worry, no, she made such a big trouble this time, who would dare to release her easily? ¡¿


    [Even if someone wants to let it go, we will never agree. ¡¿


    [Oh, she is finished, what is the prison in the special department? That is the place where all kinds of wicked and strange people are living. Can she live in it? ¡¿


    [It is best to live for a long time, only to know what is life is better than death. ¡¿


    I sent the young master Dou Xiao back to the Dou family. His mother hurried out and took him into his arms. He said with distress: "My heart and baby, you can scare your mother."


    Chairman Tan said on the side: "I have done it, don''t be so tired."


    He said, he came over and gently licked the head of Xiao Shao¡¯s young master and said, "Yes, kid, didn''t give me shame."


    Master Dou Xiao proudly raised his chin and said, "That is of course."

 Chapter 267： Yin Shao’s gentleness

    Mrs. Dou wiped her tears and said, "Is Xiao Ning only ten years old, is it so hard to force him?"


    Chairman Tan glanced at his daughter and said, "The lion''s child is small and also a lion. You raise him by raising a cat. Sooner or later, he will be mistaken."


    Mrs. Dou was stunned by him, looked at me dissatisfiedly, and dragged his son in.


    I have some helplessness, what is in charge of me, it is obvious that your son is going to be on my live broadcast, but you blame me for bringing your son down.


    Chairman Tan slightly apologized and said: "This time I am in trouble, Yuan Shutou."


    I laughed: "Little Master is very cute."


    "That''s good." Chairman Tan smiled. "In the future, we will take care of Xiaoning."


    My heart stunned, what do you mean by the chairman? How can I feel creepy?


    I hurried back to the mountain city. As a result, Master Dou Xiao called me every day. The special department strictly checked Zhou Yule. Now she has committed many crimes, such as buying murderous people, inciting gangsters, and planting blame. .


    Finally, in a special court, she was sentenced to 20 years in prison and detained on an island in the East China Sea.


    And Zhou Jia also paid a price for it.


    Since my live broadcast, Zhou Jia has made a lot of anger. In addition to Dou Jia and Tan Jia, many families have been suppressing Zhou Jia in the Ming Dynasty. The influence of Zhou Jia has plummeted. Zhou Jia¡¯s family is furious and will be Zhou¡¯s father. They are equipped with a place where the bird does not lay eggs to manage the family business.


    Master Dou Xiao told me with great interest that he would not let the Zhou family go so far, and he would not leave the Zhou family. He vowed not to give up.


    I am silent in my heart. He is only ten years old. He is actually in the torrent of intrigue. In the future, he will grow up and how terrible it will be.


    Forget it, there will be no intersection in the future.


    I will grow the longevity fruit from the little sinus in the pot, and use the cosmic flood mirror to illuminate day and night. It has been shining for half a month before finally growing a small sprout.


    I received a phone call from Kobayashi. He told me excitedly that he had successfully broken through the chemical and advanced to the beginning of the game.


    In order to thank my remedy, he prepared a gift to thank me. In the evening, he personally sent the gift. It is a wise grass, which is a common medicine for refining the sacred medicinal herbs. The foot has a hundred and thirty years and the value is very high.


    Although I can use the cosmic mirror to cultivate a higher grade of medicine at any time, I have received this idea from Kobayashi.


    I just came out of the underground alchemy room that day, and suddenly I smelled a refreshing scent. I went back to the living room. There is a vase on the mahogany table with a bunch of white flowers.


    This flower looks very inconspicuous, but has a charming fragrance, which makes people want to take it off, hold it in his arms, and indulge in the touching fragrance.


    "Like?" The familiar male voice came from behind. I suddenly turned back and saw Yin Yin standing at the door, standing against the door, smiling at me.


    "Is this June snow?" I asked.


    "Yes, this is God''s June snow." He said, "I am going back to Yao Wang, it just blossoms, I think you should like it, just pick it up."


    I laughed and said: "It¡¯s a big deal of medicine Wang Gu, the flowers are so extravagant. I heard that the last time someone paid a million dollars, just to buy this little June snow."


    He looked at me deeply and said: "Compared with you, these flowers are nothing but dead things."


    He paused and smiled again: "However, it has now become my favorite flower."


    "Why?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    His eyes fell on me: "Because it is most like you."


    I was fiddling with the hand of the flower, and said with a smile: "I am not a flower, I can''t pick it up and play."


    "Of course you are not." He came over and looked at the bunch of June snow. "This flower, it looks inconspicuous, the fragrance is very charming, and most importantly, it can save lives. A flower can be cured. A cancer patient. It is said that there was a kind of medicinal medicine in the ancient times. June snow is an important material for refining it. If you eat it, you can live and die, and you can live and die."


    He said, he turned his head and looked at my eyes deeply. He said, "Jun Yao, you are like it. Although it is not amazing, it has endless potential."


    "Self-reliance, self-reliance, always forge ahead, never back down, Junyao, your appearance is eclipsed in front of your qualities."


    I stayed for a moment and then smiled: "Your words are very moving, but if I am ugly, you may not even know the quality of these qualities. This is human nature."


    Yin Yi¡¯s brows wrinkled.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Okay, don''t say this, I am a little tired, want to rest, please come back, flowers take away, thank you."


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said: "The flowers sent out are not recovered. If you don''t want it, throw it away."


    I was a little bored when I heard the footsteps of his far away. In fact, he sent me flowers. I was very touched. I don¡¯t know how. I just saw that he was not pleasing to the eye and couldn¡¯t help but want to stab him.


    The thorn will also stab, why do I regret it afterwards?


    It¡¯s really annoying!


    I asked Xiaolin to pay attention to the material of the live broadcast. Within a few days, he called me and said that there was a case involving an old doll.


    The doll is said to be an antique. It has a history of ten years. The lady passed away without adulthood. Her family specially made a doll back from abroad and buried the doll with her. It was originally afraid that she was underground. Lonely, find a companion for her.


    In the Republic of China, the soldiers were in turmoil. Not long after, their family was gone. The family moved to other provinces. No one looked after her grave and was stolen by a band of thieves. The doll was also sent to the junk market for sale.


    At that time, the dolls were still rare in the country, and soon some people bought the dolls at high prices.


    ** In the past ten years, this doll has been twirling in the hands of many people. It is strange to say that every little girl who gets her does not live long.


    Thirty years ago, the doll disappeared after killing nearly a hundred girls, perhaps being brought into the grave by a girl.


    However, three days ago, this doll appeared again, and it also killed a girl.


    I asked strangely: "How do you know that this doll was the one that year?"


    The phone was silent for a moment and said: "Thirty years ago, my father''s youngest sister was killed by it. Our family always keeps a picture of the doll. I saw the photo when I was young, the doll in the photo. I was so frightened that I was so scared for so many years that I was always in my mind, so I recognized it at a glance."


    He paused and said, "I will pick you up now."


    Soon, Kobayashi drove a Land Rover Freelander and sent me to the Mountain City Division.


    We walked into the physical evidence room and retrieved the surveillance video at that time. A young man sat behind the computer and smiled when he saw Xiaolin: "Hey, Lin Junjie, are you coming?"


    I was surprised to see Kobayashi, Kobayashi¡¯s face turned red, and it was a punch on the young man¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re talking about your kid! Hurry!¡±


    I touched my chin: "Your name is Lin Junjie. No wonder you never tell anyone your full name. In fact, this name is very nice."


    His face was redder and he said: "This is not the point! Let''s focus on the case!"


    I and the young man secretly snickered, the young man took out a file, which was a photo of the scene and an autopsy report.


    "Three days ago, the girl named Li Lili was killed in a toy store." Xiaolin said, "It was his six-year birthday. Her mother took her to the toy store to pick toys. Her mother was working with the staff. After chatting, she quickly disappeared. Her mother and the clerk panicked, searched for a long time in the store, and finally found her behind a shelf full of dolls. She was dead."


    I opened the post-mortem report, and Kobayashi said: "She died very terrible."


    I looked at the photo and frowned. "It¡¯s really **** to see it."

 Chapter 268： Shopping with Yin Wei

    The little girl in the photo shrank into a group, as if she had seen something terrible, her eyes wide open, her mouth wide open and her face distorted.


    Several dolls have knives in their hands, fruit knives, paper knives, and even scalpels. The knives pierce the girl''s body deeply, and the blood splatters, and the surrounding dolls are all reddish.


    She was actually killed by several dolls!


    ¡°Is there a surveillance video in the store?¡± I asked.


    "Of course, you have come to see, this is the video taken by the surveillance video." Kobayashi let the young man call the video.


    After the little girl entered the store, she seemed to hear someone calling her. She had a happy smile on her face, ran over, picked up a doll, and happily told her something.


    "Pay attention to this doll." Kobayashi''s face became dignified.


    Young people take pictures, zoom in, reduce noise, and the picture becomes clearer.


    The doll looks old, wearing a black dress and a black lace gauze on his head, like wearing a British Victorian mourning.


    Suddenly, the doll was manually moved, slowly raised, pointing to the back of the shelf.


    The little girl ran into the shelf obediently, and at this time, several dolls on the shelf also moved, and then fell back, and fell to the shelf.


    Then, behind the shelves, blood splashed out and stained the walls.


    "After the case, the police searched the scene in detail and did not find this black doll." Kobayashi took out the wallet and took a picture from it.


    The photo is black and white. There is a little girl of six or seven years old. She is very cute, wearing a white floral dress and holding a doll in her arms.


    The doll, with an ebony-like black long, wearing a black skirt, wearing a black lace veil, the body is white, with a pair of beautiful black eyes, staring straight at the camera.


    I couldn''t help but shudder.


    This doll is like being alive.


    "This is my father''s youngest sister." Xiaolin said, "She is Lin Mei. This doll is what she found outside. She likes it like a demon. She brought it home. It didn''t take long before she was seen. It¡¯s dead in the pool. The strange thing is that the pool is very shallow, only to her ankles. She was forcibly pressed to death in the water, but there was no one except my grandmother and my father.


    Xiaolin¡¯s face flashed a sorrow and said: ¡°My grandmother always thought that my father had killed the little aunt, and on the day she passed away, she did not forgive him. After the incident, the doll disappeared. My father Later, Xi Wu became a warrior, worked in a special department, consulted a lot of files, and found out all the files about the doll. At least there are hundreds of girls killed by it."


    I frowned. "A hundred years old ghost, and killed hundreds of girls, the power of this doll must be very strong."


    The young man touched his chin and said, "At least it is a ghost?"


    My face and Xiaolin are very dignified.


    And now, unless the doll appears again, we are at a loss.


    When I left the branch, the young man took my hand and said, "Female anchor, I am your loyal fan. My name is Huang Zihua. The net name is the solitary wolf. In a few years, I will be able to go out to work. Please be sure to let me go to your live broadcast."


    After that, he used the puppy to pray for the owner''s eyes to look at me, scared that my cold hair was erected, and immediately fled.


    The next day, I struggled for a long time. Finally, I knocked on the door of Yin Yujia¡¯s villa. When he opened the door, the early morning sun shone on his body and dyed his head into a beautiful chestnut.


    "That... thank you for the June snow." I said, "Or... that, I invite you to eat?"


    His mouth twitched with a faint smile. I felt a little burning on my face and turned my head to the side: "That, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else, just want to repay you."


    He chuckled: "I know, it''s just the friendship between friends, there is no other meaning. Eat, you can eat at night, the weather is getting warmer, my wardrobe is still some winter clothes, it is better to accompany me to buy clothes. , give me the check?"


    My mouth twitched twice: "My aesthetic... can you trust?"


    "The lipstick you have configured has become a dark horse in the cosmetics market this spring. The women in the mountain city are almost one person. If you don''t have an aesthetic, who would dare to say that you have an aesthetic?"


    I have to admit that this compliment makes me very useful.


    "Okay." I nodded. "You choose, I will send you."


    The smile on his face is more intense: "Good."


    I feel that something is wrong. How did this atmosphere become so embarrassing?


    Am I saying something wrong?


    Since I have already said something, I can''t repent naturally. I have to go out with him.


    I still wear sportswear, hats and masks as usual, and he wears winter coats. In such weather, it is a bit hot.


    We came to the nearby shopping malls. Master Yin Da naturally would not go to those small shops. We went directly to the famous street in Europe and entered the Burberry store. I used my eyes to see a hanging in the window. A black long trench coat said to him: "This is good, you can try."


    As soon as he waved, the shopping guide ran over and stared at him with a sly look: "Sir, this is the new style in our store, you must wear it very well."


    Yin Yu put on his clothes, this windbreaker is like a tailor-made for him, set his body tall and straight, handsome and handsome.


    "Sir, it¡¯s so handsome to wear this." The shopping guide is flattering. "Are you a model? Or a star?"


    Yin Yin did not care about her at all. She turned to ask me: "Is it good?"


    I nodded: "Good-looking."


    He smiled with satisfaction and said, "That''s the one."


    I quickly took out the card to pay, and the shopping guide looked at me with a strange look, seemingly guessing the relationship between us.


    That look is like saying that it won¡¯t be a ugly rich woman to raise small fresh meat.


    I am full of black lines, and I have left the store.


    Yin Hao wore that windbreaker with a smile on her face.


    "Jun Yao." He suddenly stopped me. I turned back. He suddenly reached out and took off my hat and mask.


    I was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    With a smile on his face, he tied a silk scarf around my neck and said, "You wear this silk scarf very beautiful, it is very lining your skin color."


    There was a strange red on my cheek, and I turned my head and said, "I, I don''t have the habit of wearing a silk scarf..."


    At this time, I suddenly heard a soft call: "Yuan Junyao!"


    My face sank and turned over, and I saw a dressed girl coming towards me with a gentle and smart smile on her face and said, "Jun Yao sister."


    Actually Yuan Wei, my half-sister cheaper sister.


    What is she doing?


    "Jun Yao sister, I also know that you are my sister after that time." She looked at me with a pitiful look and said, "I used to be wrong, please forgive me, okay?"


    I suddenly came to the interest. She clearly hated me for hating death, but she was so low and small, and apologized to me. What do I want to do?


    I also smiled and said: "Yuan Wei, don''t apologize, I haven''t taken care of the past."


    She showed a rest assured smile and said, "Well, as long as my sister can forgive me, I am willing to do anything. Before I made friends, my sister helped me to see their true colors. From then on, I They have never been with them anymore."


    She is talking about the two buddies, who made suggestions and framed her with her.


    I smiled and asked: "I let you stay in the police station, you don''t hate me?"


    Speaking of the bottom of the case, Yuan Wei¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of hatred, but she covered up very well and said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t hate you. I used to fly and be rude. You gave me a lesson to let me know. How old is ignorance."


    I sneered in my heart and said, "You can think so best."

 Chapter 269： Bad heart

    Yuan Wei looked at Yin Wei, who was near me, and said, "Sister, is this your new boyfriend? The last big brother."


    After saying two sentences, I will give me eye drops quietly?


    I said with anger: "This is my friend, surname Yin."


    "Mr. Yin, hello." She cleverly shook hands with Yin Hao, but Yin Dashao was someone who looked at her coldly and did not take care of her outstretched hand.


    Yuan Wei was awkward and took back his hand. He said, "Sister, Dad has been chanting all these days, saying that he has done a lot of wrong things before and treated you badly. Can you give him a chance to listen to his explanation? ¡±


    I was not willing to do more entanglement with their family, but I really want to see now, what kind of medicine this family family sold in the gourd can actually make Yuan Wei so whispered to ask me.


    It is said that there is nothing to offer and to be diligent.


    "Okay." I nodded. "When?"


    She was surprised and said, "Sister, what do you think about tonight? Let''s have dinner together?"


    "Not tonight." I said, "I have an appointment tonight."


    Yuan Wei seems to have a temper in his heart, but on the surface he looks like a prostitute. He said, "It doesn''t matter, then tomorrow night, can we have dinner in the spring breeze?"


    The Spring Breeze Ruyi Building is a very high-end restaurant in the mountain city. I nodded and agreed. Yuan Wei was very happy and said, "Then we will wait for you, my sister."


    Looking at her back, Yin Yin slightly narrowed her eyes and said: "This is not an accident, she has followed us all the way."


    I smiled and said: "I have already been there. This family will be very upset. They can reconcile with me so quietly. It is definitely a request for me. I will see tomorrow, what they want to do."


    I had a medicated meal full of dinner at dinner. Yin Hao actually finished eating it. Looking at him with a satisfied face, I thought quietly, it turned out to be a rice bucket, and the people who practiced martial arts really ate much.


    Fortunately, his family has money, otherwise the amount of food can make their family poor.


    The next night, I took a taxi to the spring breeze Ruyi Building. The Yuanjia packaged the best private room in the hotel. As soon as I entered the door, I was one more person in the private room.


    It was a handsome young man. When he was about 30 years old, he was a little impatient in his eyes, but when he saw me, his eyes suddenly went straight and almost stuck to me.


    I understand, the Yuan family is rushing to want to treat me as a gift, and quickly send it out.


    "Jun Yao, you are coming." Yuan Wen happily greeted me, "Come, come, sit next to Dad."


    There is a young man next to him. This is where I am sitting next to him. It is clearly that I am sitting next to the young man.


    "I am still sitting here." I sat in an empty position opposite them and looked at the young man and said, "Is this?"


    "This is the son of a father friend." Yuan Wen quickly introduced, "You Zhengde, especially less."


    You Zhengde nodded slightly to me and said: "I have heard that Mr. Yuan¡¯s daughter is a peerless beauty. When I saw it today, I really deserved my name."


    When it comes to the words "Peaceful Beauty", I saw Yuan Wei¡¯s eyes flashing a slap in the face.


    I sneered in my heart and said, "It¡¯s a temperament that is so outstanding. It¡¯s a family."


    You Zhengde lifted his chin slightly and looked at himself. Yuan Wen quickly said: "Especially is the son of Youjia in Shaanxi Province. It is an evergreen tree in the business field. He runs a multinational company at a young age. ""


    He said, he quickly said: "Jun Yao, fast, respect a cup."


    I was sitting still in the same place: "Sorry, I will not drink."


    Especially less hand-in-hand: "It''s fine, no problem, young girls don''t drink the best, lest they get drunk, and they are cheaper by men who are not alone."


    My face is suddenly cold, I drink or drink, I am not being taken advantage of, what is it about you? who are you?


    I said straightforwardly: "Mr. Yuan, let''s open the skylight and say something, today, please come to me, what is it?"


    Yuan Wen¡¯s face sank and said, ¡°Jun Yao, how do you talk to your father?¡±


    I said faintly: "If nothing happens, I will leave first."


    Yuan Wen quickly said: "Wait." Seeing me stop, he said again, "We are a family after all, today I want to call you, let''s have a family and have a meal with me. This is me. This father is a little cautious, can''t you even satisfy me?"


    I looked at You Zhengde and said with a smile: "I am afraid it is not that simple? Is this your family? Liu Wei''s boyfriend?"


    You Zhengde immediately said: "You don''t misunderstand, I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    I looked at him up and down. His eyes were deep and his mouth was vain. At first glance, he knew that he was always in the wine, and he did what he did last night. He even dared to say that he had no girlfriend.


    I said directly to the face: "You really don''t have a girlfriend? But I seem to see you yesterday and you are in a pair with a pretty woman."


    You Zhengde actually did not change his color and said: "That is just a play on the spot."


    Mrs. Yuan is also helping out: "There are some relationships between young women and a few female partners, as long as they don''t have a serious girlfriend."


    I looked at Yuan Wen and said with a smile: "Do you agree with Mr. Yuan?"


    Yuan Wen nodded: "Young people, you have to socialize outside, this is no way."


    I looked at Yao Guangming again: "Yao Dong is the chairman of the board, and he has to be socializing outside. It is hard to be..."


    The veteran is interjecting: "How can a woman be the same?"


    Yao Guangming¡¯s face is not good-looking. Yuan Laotai continued to say: ¡°A woman is a woman after all, even if she can make money, she does not have to marry. If she can¡¯t get a good family, no amount of money is useless. After marrying someone, It is necessary to follow the husband from the four virtues, so that the family can be beautiful."


    "Oh." I laughed directly. "Old lady, you are really funny. This is the 21st century. Daqing has been dead for more than 100 years."


    Yuan Laotai¡¯s eyes stunned and took out the attitude of everyone¡¯s head. He said loudly: ¡°No matter what era, you must pay attention to the female virtues! Look at these girls now, the demon sluts, all the time outside the city, seduce Men, big and unpopular! After a woman gets married, she should be at home!"


    "And then looking for a woman outside, a woman with one eye closed?" My voice was a bit sarcasm.


    The veteran snorted and said: "As long as the man cares for the family, what is the relationship between playing outside? Play again, you are also the master of the house, where are the enchanting goods outside you? As long as you are right Men are good, firmly grasp the man''s heart, regenerate a few sons, and ensure that men will not abandon you."


    I glanced at You Zhengde, and he seemed to agree quite a bit. I was speechless.


    These people are actually from the Qing Dynasty, right? Actually, I kept talking three times from the four virtues.


    I feel that eating with them is simply insulting my IQ and I will definitely get a stomach ulcer.


    I stood up and said, "It seems that I have no common language with you. I still have things. I will leave."


    When I finished, I went out. Just opened the door and saw two bodyguards wearing black suits and sunglasses wearing the sunglasses at the door, looking at me coldly.


    These two people are actually warriors.


    I looked back at them and said, "What does this mean?"


    Yuan Laotai and others looked proud, and You Zhengde stood up and came slowly to me. The corner of his mouth was with a smug smile: "Don''t hurry, Miss Yuan, we just met, even the words I haven''t had time to say a few words."


    I hugged my chest with both hands and looked at him coldly. He said, "What is it for me to call me here today?"


    You Zhengde glanced at Yuan Wen and smiled: "Why, didn''t they tell you? Your father''s company needs me to invest, he intends to give you to me."


    "Oh?" I was not angry. Anyway, I knew that they were uneasy at first, but I didn''t expect them to be so shameless.


    You Zhengde reached out to pinch my chin and smiled: "Yes, I am very satisfied with you, I will invest in your father''s company, your family''s economic crisis, I will help you solve it, as long as you wait for me, maybe I can also let you be my official girlfriend and give you a chance to marry into the giants."

 Chapter 270： Wind abilities

    I couldn''t help but smile: "The giants? You especially dare to dare to call themselves a giant in front of me? Is it a big face?"


    He blinked his eyes slightly and sneered: "Why, you still can''t look at our special home? Then you talk about what kind of talent is in your eyes?"


    "You are especially at home, compared with the Tang family and the Zhou family, how?" I asked with a smile.


    He glanced at him: "Zhou Jia, that is the three-four-family family of the capital, and the Tang family is a behemoth in the circle."


    "Compared with these two families, you are a special family, but it is an ant that can be squeezed at will." I took a step closer and stared at his eyes and said, "Even these two families have been tossed by me. Enough, you are a family, what is it?"


    He stunned for a few seconds and then burst into a series of hilarious laughs.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." He sighed. "I really laughed at me. You can''t even count a family. It''s just a daughter of a small family with a few cents. I dare to brag and say that the big family." Have you been tossed enough?"


    His gaze swept over my chest and smiled: "The fact that you brag is high, that is, you don''t know if other things are also..."


    I grabbed his back robes and pressed him to the table. The two bodyguards outside the door changed their face and immediately rushed in.


    I shot at the table, two chopsticks flew up, and I waved my hand. The chopsticks shot out in a very fast manner, hitting the two people''s acupuncture points, and the two snorted and fell directly to the ground.


    You Zhengde¡¯s face changed dramatically: ¡°Are you a warrior?¡±


    "Who said that I am a warrior?" The mahogany shackles slipped from my sleeve and stuck on his face. I said faintly, "I am a monk."


    You Zhengde angered: "Do you dare to do it to me, are you afraid of revenge from our special family?"


    "Have your ears smashed?" I patted his face with a knife and said, "Have I said that? Didn''t I even be afraid of Tang Jia and Zhou Jia, and I am afraid that you are a little Yu Jia?"


    You Zhengde stared at me angrily. I looked at the shocked Yuan family and said, "Don''t invest in them, so can you have a future without a faceless skin? You give them money, they are meat buns and dogs." There is no return."


    After that, I pushed him away and turned and walked outside the door.


    He was full of anger and glared at me, saying, "I like the fierce, I haven¡¯t played the monk yet. I have to try it this time."


    I sneered, I am not the ugly female Yuan Junya who was bullied by them. Since he wants to die, he will follow him.


    Just down the stairs, I saw a little girl holding a doll wearing a black dress in her arms and hurriedly ran past me.


    A rich, ghostly atmosphere filled with a strange scent.


    "Xin Yi, don''t run so fast." Her mother quickly caught up and I followed, and suddenly heard her mother scream.


    The girl named Xin Yi had a long flight in the air, as if she had caught her head by an invisible person and dragged it to the middle of the road.


    Surprisingly, the little girl didn''t cry or call, and she had a happy smile on her face.


    Just then, a large truck full of goods headed for the little girl.


    "Who is going to save my daughter?" Her mother yelled.


    I was a little bite, and I rushed out one step and hugged the little girl. At this moment, the little girl¡¯s face suddenly turned into the face of a black doll, and it was fierce and rushed toward me.


    I was shocked in my heart, biting my tongue, and a bit of blood spit on its face. It was like being splashed with a face of concentrated sulfuric acid, and there was a smoky smoke on his face, and a scream was screamed and lost.


    It¡¯s slow to say, but it¡¯s just been a minute or two. I jumped away and escaped the truck that was flying.


    "Wow!" The little girl cried, and her mother yelled and ran over, holding her into her arms.


    "Thank you, thank you." Her mother cried more than her. "If Xinyi has something, I will not live."


    At this time, I was only present, the doll wearing the mourning clothes disappeared.


    I asked: "Mrs. Where did your daughter come from?"


    "Doll?" Her mother was a bit strange. Why did I ask this question, but still said, "The doll was given to her by her father. She likes it very much. She doesn''t want to let go every day."


    I looked up and saw a middle-aged man walked down quickly with a smile on his face.


    "Old Deng, our daughter is fine, great." Xinyi mother said with a tear.


    The middle-aged man flashed a glimpse of surprise, but he concealed it very well: "It''s okay."


    My heart is a bit cold, and I went forward: "Mr. Deng, where did you get the mourning doll?"


    Old Deng¡¯s face flashed a panic and said with anger: ¡°What are you talking about! Who said that the doll is wearing a mourning dress? I tell you, don¡¯t provoke a break here.¡±


    I looked at him coldly and said, "I haven''t said anything yet."


    Lao Deng¡¯s eyes evaded and reached out to pull his wife¡¯s daughter: ¡°This person is a neuropathy, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mrs. Deng broke his hand and said, "You first make it clear, what is the doll?"


    She just saw her daughter pulled away by an invisible person and almost died in the car. When I said this, she immediately wanted to understand something.


    I said faintly: "The doll is very evil, killing a lot of people. Just a few days ago, it killed a girl who died very badly."


    Mrs. Deng heard the words, trembled and glared at him, and said, "You, you are so worried. Do you think I don''t know? You have a woman outside, you have a son! You are not? I want to kill my daughter and give the little monk and the little sister a place?"


    "You are crazy, how can I be that kind of person!" He yelled at me. "You are a **** stick, and you are here to confuse people. These are feudal superstitions! Do you believe me to call the police!"


    "You don''t have to report it, I will report it." I took out my mobile phone and said, "The doll involves a murder case. You should tell the police yourself."


    In the eyes of Lao Deng, a horror flashed, and a fist slammed into my face and yelled: "I call you an alarm!"


    "Be careful!" exclaimed Mrs. Deng.


    I didn''t move at all, and I used my knowledge to hit the knees of his legs. He screamed and slammed into front of me.


    He didn''t give up, climbed up and rushed toward me. I used my knowledge to beat him on his lower abdomen. He was sulking and fell down directly. He couldn''t climb for a long time.


    He looked at his wife and said, "Wife, come help me!"


    Mrs. Deng looked at him coldly, and had completely died of him, taking her daughter and turning around.


    It didn''t take long for Xiaolin to come. Lao Deng was swearing, saying that he didn''t know what to mourn for the doll. We were filthy.


    Xiaolin directly transferred the video inside and outside the hotel. When she was eating, Xinyi put the doll aside. He also picked it up and stuffed it into his daughter''s arms.


    He couldn''t help, and was taken back to the special department by Kobayashi. He did not interrogate the two times and explained everything.


    He had a small three outside. The little three days gave him a whisper, and he wanted to go up. He was blinded with lard. He felt that his son was the treasure of his own family. The daughter was only losing money, and he killed his daughter. The idea of ??divorcing his wife and then divorcing his wife.


    His colleague was a relative of a former girl who died. He told him about the mourning of the doll. He went home from work two days ago. He suddenly went into a toy store and saw the mourning doll placed on the container.


    He was not sure if this was the legendary doll, but he bought the doll back home and gave it to his daughter.


    Kobayashi asked the address of the toy store, we rushed over, the toy store owner looked arrogant, saying that he was also very strange at the time, there is no such doll in the inventory, but since others are willing to give money, he also received .


    The clue is broken again.


    Kobayashi¡¯s eyes were very embarrassing. He wanted to wash his father¡¯s grievances, but he could never find the doll.


    When I got home, the sand was still not hot, and I noticed that someone had sneaked into my yard.


    I used the knowledge of God to be a versatile person!


    A three-level wind abilities!

 Chapter 271： What kind of baby can she have?

    He was very fast and came to the living room in an instant.


    I hooked my mouth, folded my legs, and picked up a glass of red wine. I said: "Friends, since they are here, come out and meet."


    The abilities of the abilities were a little bit, and then slowly came in.


    It was a young man in his twenties who wore black leather pants and was handsome.


    I said faintly: "How come you come here late at night?"


    The wind abilities sneer: "Girl, don''t blame me, I also collect money and replace people."


    "Oh?" I raised a brow and said, "Who did you collect the money? Tell me, let me die."


    He smiled slyly and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, you will see him, and there will be a good night."


    I took a sip of wine and said, "Thank you, I already know who it is. It seems that You Zhengde has not given up on me."


    His gaze swept back and forth across my face and smiled and said: "If I were him, I would not give up easily."


    I sneered: "Is this a compliment?"


    "You can understand this." He said, "I really don''t want to be so beautiful to you, why not go with me?"


    I licked my head and said, "You are so confident, can you take me away?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "It seems that today is a must, I am sorry, the beauty, you forced me."


    He turned his hands and two wind blades came to me. I let go of my knowledge, and the sound of the wars of the soldiers was heard in the air. The two wind blades slammed into the air.


    He snorted: "Are you a mental power?"


    "Why, did You Zhengde not tell you? I am a monk." I stood up and took a shot on the Qiang Kun gourd, and a peach sword appeared in my hand.


    He seems to have stunned, and I have already pulled his legs toward him, and the sword in his hand flutters, making the first move of "Knights'' Swordsman": Zhao Kejun Hu Wei, Wu Hook Frost Xueming.


    He showed an unbelievable look and rushed to pick up the move, but he was only able to block the killing of this trick, and he was cut off several wounds.


    I am planning to make the second move. He suddenly said loudly: "What is your relationship with the horror female anchor?"


    I took a wooden sword and danced a sword flower and said, "As you can see, I am the female anchor of horror."


    He frowned. "Although you are beautiful, you are not the same as her."


    I have a hook in my mouth, a twist on my wrist, and a golden long whip appears in my hand: "If you don''t believe it, come and taste the taste of my whip."


    He stared at my whip for a few seconds, and as I waved the whip, he suddenly rushed over and slammed down under my feet, and hugged my legs.


    "Female anchor, I finally saw a real person, I am so excited!"


    I suddenly squatted on the spot. He said excitedly: "The anchor, I am your most loyal fan. I watched it from your first live broadcast. I have been chasing it until now. You are my goddess. I finally saw the real person. I am so happy!"


    I felt that the cold hairs of the whole body were erected, and a thick layer of goose bumps appeared on the skin.


    "You, you, can you get up first!" I was made uncomfortable by him.


    He put his face on my lap and said with a fascination: "Let me hold for a while."


    A big hand stretched out from behind and grabbed his back robes and smashed him.


    "Who?" He screamed with anger.


    Yin Hao threw him out and slammed out four chopsticks, "winning and snatching" four muffled sounds. The chopsticks penetrated the leather of his limbs and nailed him to the wall.


    He was surprised and looked at Yin Yin up and down: "Who are you?"


    Yin Yan looked at him coldly and said, "My name is Yin."


    "You are Mr. Yin?" he said. "You are all different from the live broadcast! But the temperament of this body is not wrong, you are Mr. Yin!"


    He bit his teeth, his limbs forced, broke off the chopsticks, jumped forward and fell in front of him, saying: "Mr. Yin, although I respect you, but for my goddess, I am willing to fight with you."


    I am speechless, it can be seen that Yin Yin is speechless than me.


    I rubbed my temple and said, "So, the wind power, are you still playing with me?"


    He immediately said excitedly: "Goddess, how can I do it for you, I want to protect you from the bottom of my heart, please give me a chance."


    I feel that my head hurts more. How can there be such a funny ratio among my audience?


    And this is a three-level actor, although the third is not high, but it can be considered a strong.


    "So." I said, "What do you want to do now? After all, you have collected other people''s money."


    "A little money, according to the rules of the rivers and lakes, I gave him three times." He said, "However, since he dared to think about my goddess, I will not let him go."


    I touched my chin and said, "What is your name?"


    "My real name is Yun Yongqing. The net name is ¡®Youth in the Wind.''¡± He looked at me expectantly.


    "Well, Yun Yongqing, if you solve Yi Zhengde for me, I will let you live my last live, how?"


    His eyes were beaming and he shouted eagerly: "I will kill him now!"


    "Wait, come back!" I called him. "Who said you want to kill him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Learn from the lesson, he will do it." I smiled treacherously. "After all, we are civilized people. How can we kill people casually?"


    Yun Yongqing laughs even more evil than me: "I understand, rest assured, female anchor, to ensure that you are satisfied."


    In a white pajamas, You Zhengde sat next to the luxurious bathtub. The bathtub was full of hot water and braved the heat. He took out a bottle of essential oil, which he found at Dubai for a big price. It is said to be The aphrodisiac used by the ancient chiefs can make people passionate.


    His female companion opened the door and rushed to him in front of him. He said, "You don''t have much, you gave me 200,000 cards. What does this mean?"


    Especially, she gave her a cold look and quietly pulled her hand back and said, "You should have heard of it. When I break up with a woman, I will pay 200,000 yuan."


    This beautiful girl is a model with a good looks and a devilish figure.


    As soon as she heard about breaking up, her face changed immediately, and she grabbed the clothes that were especially worn: "You don''t want to, don''t give up on me. You don''t think I am good. I changed it, especially." ~"


    "Go away!" He pushed hard and pushed her to the ground. The look of disgust: "I hate women crying in front of me and give me a roll, otherwise you won''t want to mix in the model world in the future."


    The woman knows that it is especially difficult to say that when she hasn¡¯t hooked him up, she once heard that he is a cruel and cold-blooded man. When he likes you, he wants the stars to give the stars, the moon to pick the moon, not When you like you, you can step into **** in one foot.


    There were a few women who wanted to entangle him, and he was very miserable. It is said that some people were taken into a mental hospital by him.


    I took a deep breath, but unfortunately I couldn''t extort money from him to more money, but at least she got 200,000.


    Usually, he had to change a woman for a month. She only hooked him up for a few days. He actually gave her a slap. Did he find a more beautiful woman?


    She was very reluctant in her heart, but she bit her teeth and retired. She didn''t want to waste her feelings and ruin her future for a scum.


    You Zhengde "cut" and smashed the place that she had touched, as if she had gone to something dirty.


    Although this woman disturbed his mood, but when he thought of a woman who could get his heart and mind, he smiled a little on his face.


    Suddenly, a cold wind swept over. He looked back and looked at the man standing by the window: "Yuan Junyao?"


    Yun Yongqing hooked his mouth and smiled. "Don''t worry, especially less, you can rest assured that I will make you satisfied tonight."


    You Zhengde frowned. "Who wants you to make me "satisfied"? Give me Yuan Junyao as soon as possible, as long as she makes me happy."


    "Especially, I don''t want you to say that when I went to grab Yuan Junyao, I found a baby in her place." Yun Yongqing said.


    "Baby?" You Zhengde picked a brow. "What baby does she have?"

 Chapter 272： a sacrifice

    Yun Yongqing took the first two steps and took out a medicinal herb from his arms. He raised it to him and said, "You don''t really see it."


    "Dan medicine?" You Zhengde certainly knows that the drug is rare, and quickly scraped it together. "What is this Dan?"


    The voice did not fall, and the medicinal medicine suddenly melted silently.


    A rich scent poured into his mouth and nose, and he yelled in his heart. It was already late, his legs were soft and he fell to the ground.


    At this point, he felt dizzy, his body was hot, and he was confused. He seemed to see a graceful shadow slowly coming to him, showing him a charming smile.


    He felt that his heart had melted, and he reached out to the shadow of the figure, whispering: "Jun Yao, beauty..."


    This night, he made a long, long dream, dreaming of falling in love with his dream lover.


    Early the next morning, he opened his eyes and now he was lying in a cold room with only one bed in the room.


    He rubbed his head and frowned. "Where is this? How can I be here?"


    Suddenly, the door opened, and two police officers in black police uniforms came in and looked at him coldly: "Wake up?"


    "Where is this?" He felt an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "This is a police station." The middle-aged police snorted. "Do you remember what happened last night?"


    "Last night?" He remembered the fascinating dream, and he still showed a few fascinating smiles. "What happened last night?"


    The two policemen glanced at each other and coughed twice, saying, "Do you really remember?"


    "What the **** is going on?" His face sank immediately.


    The police took out an ipad and showed him the video. He was so shocked that his eyes came out and slowly stood up and could hardly believe his eyes.


    Among the videos, he is the protagonist, but he is naked, holding a street lamp in the most prosperous part of the mountain city, constantly groaning, and the sound of blushing heartbeat in his mouth.


    He surrounded a large circle of people, almost blocked the entire road, and many young people took out their mobile phones, and they shot him in a burst of laughter.


    You Zhengde only felt cold and had a blank in his head. He had a soft leg and sat back on the bed.


    "Is this man you?" The police whispered.


    You Zhengde suddenly jumped up and said loudly: "This is not me, this is definitely not me!"


    "We got the alarm last night." The police whispered, "Say someone is in the downtown... After we arrived, we saw you coughing, we brought you back, did you drink last night?"


    You Zhengde was shaking, and he suddenly remembered the medicinal medicine that Yun Yongqing showed him last night.


    He is calculated!


    "Family!" he roared. "I will never let you go!"


    The two policemen sighed and shook their heads helplessly. They retired and locked the door. They said, "Call the mental hospital. The spirit of this person must be problematic."


    I sat on the sand and watched the local news being broadcast on the TV. It was playing especially on Zheng Taide holding a telecom pole, but it was a very thick code.


    Yun Yongqing sat at the dinner table and was eating my lunch. He gorged for a moment and said with excitement: "The anchor, the meal you made is so delicious. I have eaten the food prepared by the most famous chef at Burj Al Arab. But compared with what you do, that is pig food!"


    He paused and said: "There is a very strong atmosphere in this dish. I feel that my body is a little hot and my ability seems to be getting stronger."


    I turned off the TV and said, "I am doing very well, I am very satisfied."


    He snorted twice and said, "I am doing things, you can rest assured."


    I looked at him: "Have you been doing this kind of money to replace people?"


    He wrapped his mouth with food and said vaguely: "You know that cultivation requires a lot of money. I have no family. Master has left me very early. In order to cultivate, I have to get some work, otherwise I can practice it." Three levels?"


    I said: "You can build your own power with the third-level wind power."


    "The anchor, know why I am called "the boy in the wind"?" He laughed. "Because my character is like this, free and easy, come and go like the wind, build my own power, it is the future of the opponent. Responsible, think about it."


    I smiled a little, but he was like me, and I liked the lone ranger.


    In fact, this is only because we have all been hurt, betrayed, and cannot fully trust others.


    ¡°Is there any interest in doing things for me?¡± I said, ¡°I can pay you the medicine.¡±


    His eyes are shining: "Of course, it is my pleasure to be able to do things for the goddess. What can anyone refuse to get the medicine? You know, for the medicine, we can do anything."


    He blinked at me and said, "Of course, I will not do things like selling my body. That... if it is you..."


    "If it is her, what do you want?" A voice came from behind him faintly.


    "My goddess, of course, can do anything to me?" he said eagerly.


    Yin Hao shot directly and stunned him.


    I was speechless and suddenly felt that my head started to hurt again.


    At this moment, I received a call from Xiaolin, saying that the mourning doll appeared again. This time it appeared in a fast food restaurant. There is a children''s playground in the store, and many children play in it.


    When we arrived, the children''s paradise was full of blood, and a yellow cordon had been pulled up. A young couple sat at the door and cried so darkly that a policewoman was comforting them.


    We brought up the surveillance video in the store. The mourning doll suddenly appeared in the corner of the children''s paradise. A little girl was present, hugged it, and said something to her with a smile.


    Suddenly, the other children who were playing stopped, then slowly turned back and looked at the little girl and the doll.


    They are like being evil. They all circled her and reached for the little girl.


    The content behind is too bad, I can''t bear to see it again.


    Kobayashi said: "The police asked the children, their youngest three years old, the biggest but ten years old, didn''t know what was born. Just suddenly heard a voice calling them to eat cakes. They turned back and they went back. I saw a big, beautiful three-tiered birthday cake, still smelling, and later things... you see it."


    The children have been taken away by their respective parents, and the mourning doll has disappeared again.


    We are all awkward. From now on, the mourning doll has been killing people indiscriminately. No one knows where it will appear next time, and who is dead, which child.


    When I got home, I was a little upset, but I saw Yin Yizheng meditating on a map of the city.


    "What is this?" I went over and asked.


    "You are just right." He greeted me. I have a few photos on the map. It is the scene of the mourning doll murder case.


    I am wondering: "How come you have these things?"


    He smiled and said: "The drug king network''s intelligence network is omnipresent. You see, the location of these three cases."


    He took out the red pen and stringed up the three cases, which was actually an equilateral triangle.


    "The distance is exactly the same." He said, "This is definitely not a coincidence."


    "This is a sacrifice." I said solemnly, "But the number three is meaningless."


    Yin Hao took the pen again and drew a circle in the middle of the triangle. He said, "I have already investigated the ancestral grave of the family who originally customized the mourning dolls abroad. It is here."


    I was amazed, staring at the place for a long time, then picking up the pen and drawing a inverted equilateral triangle, thus forming a hexagon.


    "This hexagon is a symbol of demons abroad." I said, "Is it custom-made in which country the mourning doll was originally made?"


    Yin Yin opened a thick stack of information. This doll was customized from the country of Ronia in Eastern Europe. I immediately opened a post on the forum of Black Rock TV, and took the photo of the mourning doll. I asked the reader if there is any Ronnie. People from the Asian countries, please ask me to inquire about the information about the mourning doll.

 Chapter 273： Something went wrong

    Soon my post has built a high-rise building, and there are countless people replying, many of whom are foreigners.


    Soon, a foreign audience named "Demasia" gave me a message and attached a lot of pictures.


    It turned out that he was a student at the University of Ronia, specializing in folk culture. He used a summer vacation to study mourning dolls.


    The mourning doll is a very popular funerary in Eastern Europe. If a child dies, she will make a mourning doll for her to be buried, and when she makes it, she must make it with the head of the dead child. The mourning must also be done. It was the child who passed through during his lifetime, so in ancient times, the children there would prepare a set of black clothes before they were born.


    It is said that this custom comes from a kind of witchcraft in ancient times. The ancient wizards made mourning dolls for the nobles and nobles, and offered sacrifices to the dolls. The dolls can make the dead children resurrect.


    It is said that these sacrifices are children of poor families.


    People of the afterlife will naturally not offer sacrifices to the dolls, but use the mourning dolls as a comfort.


    He also gave me some photos of parchment rolls, all of which were recorded in ancient witchcraft excavated from the ruins of the ancient city.


    On one of the parchment papers, the six-pointed star pattern was drawn.


    I saw the creeps. When I was offering sacrifices, I would draw a six-pointed star pattern on the map of the city. The center of the pattern is the burial place of the child. Then, from the six sharp corners of the six-pointed star, each child is selected. Sacrifice to the mourning doll.


    After the sacrifice is completed, the dead child will climb out of the grave.


    I immediately opened the thick materials, and now every time I mourn the doll to kill, they are all killed according to the six-pointed star pattern, but they failed to complete the sacrifice for various reasons.


    Kobayashi¡¯s little aunt was the last sacrifice. After killing four children, it was killed by a Taoist and wounded. It is estimated to be hiding and recovering.


    After many years, it raised the wounds, did not forget its mission, and came out to kill again.


    I flipped through the parchment that came out of Demasia. There was also a way to lift the sacrifice. It was very simple. Sprinkle the dead body of the girl and burn it.


    I immediately called Kobayashi and then rushed to the center of the six-pointed star pattern. I didn''t expect it to be an elementary school.


    Many schools are built on top of the tomb. The original owner of the doll was surnamed Long. From the Ming Dynasty, it was the local big family. This land was their family cemetery. Four or five hundred people were buried in the past hundred years.


    As soon as I walked into the school, I felt a cold ghost. The early spring had already warmed up, but the school was so cold that it was shaking.


    Kobayashi rushed in and said, "I have seen your post. I didn''t expect my little aunt to be a sacrifice."


    Having said that, his eyes gloomy and his fists clenched.


    At this time, at three o''clock in the afternoon, the school has not yet left school. Xiaolin found the principal and took out the documents. I have already raised the major.


    He told the principal that there were poisonous items in the school that might endanger the safety of the students and scared the principal to quickly evacuate the students.


    The headmaster followed us and kept rubbing the sweat on his forehead with his hands: "Long, what poison is it? Is there a terrorist attacking our school?"


    Kobayashi said seriously: "It matters a lot and it is not convenient to disclose."


    The headmaster promised that Kobayashi would let him leave immediately, so as not to be accidentally injured. He was shocked: "Is there still a gun battle? I don''t have enough money in this school, and I have broken the tables and chairs..."


    "The state will handle it." Xiaolin was particularly impatient with him.


    The principal was relieved and walked happily.


    "Look, this is the headmaster of our country, timid, and especially tricky." Xiaolin said.


    I rolled my eyes and opened the live room. I said, "Hello friends, everyone, my previous post has caused widespread concern. I have been waiting for this video for a long time."


    I talked about the history of the Long family and said: "Now, we have to find the little girl who died in the past. Otherwise, there will be three children who will die."


    [The anchor, I am the father of Li Lili, please be sure to avenge my home Lili! ¡¿


    [The anchor is cheering! Destroy this foreign ghost! ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am Demasia, you must be careful, the mourning doll body is home to an ancient demon, the power is very powerful. ¡¿


    [Before you can rest assured, in front of our anchor, what are you demon and ghosts, you have to be! ¡¿


    I let go of my knowledge and swept through the campus, but the ghosts here are too heavy, and I can''t find the grave.


    Kobayashi suddenly took out a strange instrument, and I asked, "What is this?"


    "Ghost detector." He said, "You can detect the location of ghosts and detect the level of ghosts."


    ¡°Is there such a machine?¡± I was shocked. ¡°Is it useful?¡±


    Kobayashi said: "This is the era, and we must believe in science."


    [Ha ha ha, a strange person, said to believe in science, science ghosts? ¡¿


    [You are not right in front of you, how can a ghost be unscientific? Does the science confirm that the ghost does not exist? ¡¿


    The instrument is like a metal detector. It has a long handle and a disc underneath. He searched the carpet and looked for it one inch at a time. At this time, the principal rushed over and shouted: "Long, long." All right."


    Xiaolin gave him a blank look: "You are not good, what is going on?"


    The headmaster wiped the sweat from his head and said, "Long, I just counted the number of students, and now there are three fewer."


    "What?" Kobayashi was shocked, grabbed his clothes and pulled him over. The principal quickly said: "Long, long, don''t be nervous!"


    Kobayashi said one word at a time: "Quickly say, what are the three names that are not seen? Where do you live?"


    The headmaster came up with a roster and said, "There are three, with their parents'' names and home addresses."


    We took a comparison, and now these three children live on the three sharp corners of the six-pointed star.


    The headmaster was anxious: "What can I do? If these children have three long and short, their parents can eat me."


    Kobayashi asked him to take pictures of the children and drove him out. We were divided into two ways. Kobayashi continued to search for the tomb, and I went around with Yin Yu to find the children.


    The ghosts here, my gods can''t find the tomb, but looking for a few children, we quickly found three students in the utility room on the third floor of the teaching building.


    They seem to have taken sleeping pills and are sleeping.


    I took out a snuff bottle and smelled them. They quickly woke up and looked at us with doubt and gaze.


    "Are you Zhong Xiaoyin, Tan Ming and Fang Lei?" I asked, "Do not worry, you are safe."


    The three children looked at me strangely: "Auntie, I am not Zhong Xiaoyin."


    "I am not Tan Ming." "I am not Fang Lei."


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Where does your family live?" I asked quickly.


    They reported their home address, not at the three sharp corners of the six-pointed star.


    I took the hand of a child and said, "Little brother, don''t be afraid, tell Auntie, how are you here?"


    The child said, "I was the headmaster of Huang who asked us to come over. He also gave us chocolate."


    ¡¾what''s the situation? Is there a problem with this yellow principal? ¡¿


    [There is a problem, he must be the master behind the scenes! ¡¿


    [No? What is his picture? What is the connection between him and Miss Long Jia, who has been dead for more than 100 years? In order to resurrect her, he does not hesitate to commit crimes? ¡¿


    At this time, when Kobay took the instrument to the flower bed behind the school, the instrument suddenly screamed, and he was overjoyed: "Find the grave!"


    He looked at the screen on the instrument, which showed a series of data, and his face suddenly became stupid.


    Senior devil!


    That mourning doll is actually a senior devil!


    "Long!" The headmaster ran over, and Xiaolin said dissatisfiedly: "How come you come again?"


    Principal Huang is particularly fond of sweating, sweating all over his head: "Long, something is going on!"


    Kobayashi was shocked: "What is it?"

 Chapter 274： Deeply hidden

    "The two that came with you have grown up!" he said eagerly. "I saw them entering the utility room on the third floor of the teaching building. I didn''t come out for a long time. I, I am afraid they have an accident!"


    Xiaolin frowned: "Did they have an ambush in the mourning doll?"


    He was very contradictory in his heart. He looked at the flower bed and suddenly there was something wrong.


    He walked over and grabbed a handful of dirt and looked at it. The soil was very new. These flowers were just bought from outside and planted.


    "President Huang." He asked, "Have you been renovating this flower bed?"


    "Yeah, a week ago, we had a strange thing in this flower bed." Huang Principal also came over and said, "I said, what poisonous things, it will not be hidden in the flower bed."


    The voice did not fall, he suddenly shot on the back of Kobayashi, Kobayashi was caught off guard, slammed into the flower bed, a small pair of pale hands in the flower bed, hugged his neck and pulled him into the flower bed. .


    The headmaster of the school was full of seriousness. There was no such thing as a small citizen who was just timid. He looked like a knife and had a shocking momentum.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to kill anyone," he whispered. "But I can''t live without her."


    When we arrived at the flower bed, the headmaster Huang stood facing us, like a statue, quite straight.


    Yin Wei held my shoulder and said: "He is a warrior."


    ¡¾what? Huang, the principal of Dongcheng Primary School, I know, his daughter has just died of leukemia, and I gave him money before. ¡¿


    [This is the case! He is not trying to resurrect that Miss Long Jia, who wants to resurrect his daughter! ¡¿


    [He is actually a warrior? It¡¯s really hidden! When I was a teacher at this school, I often saw him. I didn''t think he was different. It was a very good person. It was a little timid. ¡¿


    [Look at the momentum of this week, he is not only a warrior, but also a very high-ranking warrior! ¡¿


    "Dan Jin mid-term?" I was shocked. "A master of the middle of Dan Jin, actually a principal in a primary school?"


    [Looking in the trough, Dan Jin mid-term, is there any mistake, this is simply a sweeping man! ¡¿


    [People are principals, not cleaners! ¡¿


    [One meaning is good! This elementary school does not seem to be a key elementary school. The strong man in the middle of the Danjin can sit on the side of the town! ¡¿


    [This master must have an unspeakable past, I guess for women. ¡¿


    Yin Yi went up two steps and arched his hand and said, "Predecessors, where are our friends?"


    President Huang said: "My first half of my life was very bad. I only had killing and blood. Until I met a woman, she rescued me from the mud and gave me a new life so that I could live like a person. But She died. Five years ago, she got cancer. I could only watch her lying on the bed, getting thinner every day. When she died, she was less than eighty pounds."


    "She just left me, only left me Xiaowei." He continued, the voice is not too slow, not anxious, "I have been ignoring all my life since then, I hope to see her grow up." It¡¯s a pity that she was diagnosed with cancer last year and was as sick as her mother.¡±


    He looked up and looked at the sky and said, "God gave me the best and took them away from me."


    [I can''t listen, it''s too bad. ¡¿


    [Nothing is not the reason for killing people. He is manipulating the mourning doll to kill three little girls. Maybe the other missing three are also dead. Isn¡¯t the child not the heart of the parents? ¡¿


    [Standing in front of talking does not hurt, if you change is your favorite person, in order to save him, would you like to kill? ¡¿


    [I am a father, if I am for my little piano, I am willing to kill. ¡¿


    "We can understand your pain." Yin Wei said, "but..."


    "You can''t understand it!" President Huang turned sharply, and there was a strong pressure on his body. He interrupted Yin Hao''s words and forced Yin to step back half a step.


    "You can''t understand it!" Huang said, biting his teeth. "You don''t have children, you can''t understand it!"


    "No, I can." I said, "I don''t have children, but I have a younger brother. In my tragic twenty years, he is my only sunshine. I am willing to do anything for him. But then he Being harmed, became a vegetative person."


    He asked: "Are you avenging him?"


    I looked at Yin Wei, who was opposite to me and turned his head.


    "I have been looking for an enemy who has harmed him." I said, "I am also looking for ways to save him, but if you need to save someone else''s life, I will never do it. Otherwise, after he wakes up, it must be Will not forgive me."


    President Huang clenched his fist. I looked at the flower bed and said, "You said she is a little angel, kind and lovely. If she lives and knows that you killed six people for her, how would she see you?"


    "Stop!" he snapped. "I told you to stop!"


    "Her favorite father, actually a murderer..." I continued to irritate him, his face shy look, then immediately became angry and rushed toward me.


    Yin Yin blocked me in front of him, and he took his hand.


    I stumbled and said, "Are you advanced?"


    [Where, Mr. Yin, has this reached the peak of the enthusiasm? ¡¿


    [Half step Dan Jin! Mr. Yin was only in the middle of the battle, not long ago? ¡¿


    [When I just participated in the live broadcast of the female anchor, he is still a master of darkness! ¡¿


    [The live broadcast of the female anchor must have a special kind of magic, so that these resident characters are all advanced! ¡¿


    [The anchor, ask for live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Seeking live +1]


    Then, the entire live broadcast room was asked to screen the live broadcast.


    Although Yin Wei is advanced, he is still not the opponent of Huang¡¯s principal. He only made a few moves and he showed up. I was planning to go to help, but he was stopped by him: ¡°Take me here, you will deal with the mourning doll!¡±


    I am worried to ask: "Can you do it alone?"


    "Do not worry, I naturally have a way!"


    I nodded and turned and ran to the flower bed. The headmaster Huang was shocked and wanted to return. Suddenly, the golden light flashed in front of him, and a triangular thorn appeared in front of him.


    He was shocked and stared at the thorn: "You... are you the king of medicine..."


    "Yes." Yin Wei said, "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my name, Yao Wang, Yin Yin."


    The headmaster Huang was burning with anger in his eyes, and his voice was filled with cold and bitter killings: "My daughter was sick when I was sick. I took her to Yaowang to seek medical treatment. You Wang Wang, but you don''t even let me enter. Oh, God has eyes, I sent you to me today, I killed you, let your Guwang Valley owner, also taste the loss of parent-child!"


    I stood by the flower bed and looked back at the two. Huang¡¯s recruits were all murderous, sinister and sinister.


    Yin Yin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. His skill is exquisite, and there are many artifacts in his hands. He does not worry about his life safety.


    I am fortunate that fortunately, just separated far away, they said that the camera was not recorded, otherwise Yin Hao¡¯s identity was completely exposed.


    I took out a plate from my backpack, and used a five-line stone and a banner to lay an attacking array. The colored stones shimmered in the sunlight, and they were dazzling.


    [What is this, really beautiful, is it a device? ¡¿


    [This...this... Did I spend my eyes? This seems to be the array in the ancient book? Use the five elements of stone and flags on the front of the array, when you need to use it, you can use it directly, you don''t have to work hard to re-arrange! ¡¿


    [But this thing has been lost for a long time! ¡¿


    [The loss is not enough, there must be a hidden masters of the tactics, but it has not been alive for nearly a hundred years! ¡¿


    [I know, the master of the master of the master, must be a master of the law! ¡¿


    [It is both an alchemist and a master of law. Is this a god?]


    [Don''t be embarrassed, and then the vast majority of the gods are not your master, watch the live broadcast! ¡¿


    I recited a curse, and the index finger swept through the array. The array seemed to live immediately, and the golden light shone and the light shone.


    I threw the array out, and the array suddenly became bigger. The whole flower bed was shrouded in it. There were nine red flags standing in the middle of the air. The golden light was projected, leaving a lot of spotted shadows on the flower beds.


    ¡¾So beautiful! This picture is so beautiful! Was this the situation when the array was started? ¡¿


    [As a battle mage, I can see this scene, there is no regret in this life! ¡¿

 Chapter 275： Tomb

    [When you hear the news, you can die! ¡¿


    [Don''t think about suicide before you live, you can see the anchor to create more miracles. ??¡Ù]


    This kind of live broadcast can give the audience a sense of substitution, as if they were creating their own miracles.


    I walked into the flower bed. Suddenly, there was a laughter from below, and my feet suddenly disappeared. In a flash, I stood in the grave, and it was dark.


    Fortunately, my camera has a night vision function, very advanced, and the audience can see clearly.


    This is a small tomb, with a small coffin in the center of the tomb. The coffin is very new and seems to have just been put in.


    It seems that President Huang took away the coffin of Miss Long and put her daughter in.


    I looked around and there were some ancient charms engraved in the tomb. These charms were very old, and they were already carved when the tomb was built.


    Suddenly, I have a slate in front of the coffin, and the slate is engraved with dense text.


    [The anchor, I am Demasia, the slate is left by the parents of the children, and they are the inscriptions of the trade with the ancient evil spirits! ¡¿


    I picked up the slate and said that when the mother of Miss Long had only one daughter, the baby was like a heart-like meat. As a result, Miss Long was unfortunately sick and died. Mrs. Long was heartbroken.


    At this time, her younger brother studying abroad came back and told her that Romania had an ancient witchcraft that would bring the dead child back to life.


    She gave her brother a lot of money, and the younger brother came back with the mourning doll and built the tomb.


    At that time, the mourning doll had killed five children, only one, and Miss Long could be resurrected. Unfortunately, before killing the sixth, the warlord came in and the family was fleeing, the child who was sacrificed. Also died in the hands of the warlords.


    If the sacrifice is interrupted, it must be restarted.


    Perhaps God is so, ** ten years, the mourning doll did not resurrect the girl.


    [Ha ha, heavenly wisdom! Heavenly wisdom! You are acting outside the evil spirits, but you don¡¯t know that the magic is one foot high, and the road is high, and God has its own arrangements. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s been so many years, can Miss Long be resurrected? I am afraid that the soul has already reported to the local government. ¡¿


    [No, you are wrong, this witchcraft, the first thing to do is to confine the soul to the doll, so when the doll is made, the head of the deceased and the clothes that pass through are used. ¡¿


    ¡¾and many more! What you mean is that Miss Long¡¯s body has rotted, but the soul is still in the doll? ¡¿


    [Does this mean that the daughter of President Huang, the soul has already gone to the government, this time the sacrifice is successful, the soul of Miss Long will be transferred from the doll to the body of Huang Xiaojie? In fact, the last resurrection is still Miss Long? ¡¿


    ¡¾correct! This is right! The mourning doll is such a powerful ghost, how can it be easily manipulated by the president of the yellow! ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, President Huang¡¯s kindness to her daughter was actually used by a ghost! ¡¿


    I have thought of these, I only feel a burst of cool in my heart.


    This ghost, actually so deliberate, actually knows to use the feelings of mortals.


    I also think of my younger brother. If someone uses my brother''s business to use me, let me commit a heinous crime, and in the end I will marry someone else, I will be ashamed to die!


    The anger rose from the bottom of my heart, and I clenched my fist, and my eyes filled with Mori¡¯s cold killing.


    At this time, the mourning doll slowly rose from behind me. There was no expression on the pale face, just a pair of dark glass eyes, staring at me straight.


    [The anchor, look at the back! Behind! ¡¿


    [The anchor is careful! That little monk came out! ¡¿


    The mourning doll slowly raised his hands and stabbed it over my head, as if I wanted to dig my brain out.


    Just in this millennium, I suddenly turned around, my hands moved, the bundle of ghost locks shot from the palm of my hand, wrapped around her.


    Kerala.


    With a series of crisp chains crashing, the bundled ghost locks it and entangles it, almost entangled in a mummy.


    I summoned the golden whip and slammed it toward her.


    "Ah!" The mourning doll made a scream of the little girl.


    "Don''t hit me!" she said pitifully, "Hey, my sister doesn''t want to hit me, I don''t want to, it''s the devil who forced me, hey, I don''t want to kill..."


    My face was gloomy, and another whip hit me down. She beat her and asked for mercy: "My sister begs you, don''t fight, don''t fight, it hurts."


    "Don''t act in a fake way." I sighed. "My heart is as hard as iron, and I won''t be deceived by such a devil."


    The cries came to an abrupt end, and there was a smirk on her face: "It¡¯s not fun at all."


    Suddenly, I felt a bad hunch in my heart. The mourning doll suddenly gave off a powerful ghost, and a slamming sound, my bundle of ghost locks was actually broken by it.


    The powerful force actually drove me out.


    The mourning doll floated in the air and looked at me in a condescending manner. He said, "I want to be resurrected! Anyone who obstructs me must pay the price!"


    For a time, the typhoon was in the catacombs. I felt that the wind blade was blowing on my face like a knife. I was sore and so painful that even several places were cut and blood flowed out.


    She flew in front of me, and the black eyes suddenly became blood red. In an instant, I realized that strong power was on my body and made me unable to move.


    "Oh..." It made a series of chuckles and reached out and grabbed my eyes: "I hate your eyes, first dig them out."


    "Dream!" I stared at it and screamed.


    I bite the tip of my tongue and sprayed a piece of blood. It waved with a hand, and the wind blew away all the blood. He smiled and said: "I want to use this trick to deal with me? Do you think I am as stupid as you? ¡±


    It hasn''t finished talking yet, and the body suddenly has a blue smoke.


    It looked down and saw that the body made of wood itself had a group of blacks, as if it had been grilled at a high temperature.


    ¡°Why? Why is this?¡± it cried in horror. ¡°What have you done to me?¡±


    Taking advantage of the time it was distracted, I have already broken free from its power and poured a bottle of medicinal herbs into the mouth.


    This is my own configuration, there are healing Dan, there is a supplement Yuan Dan, and popular Dan.


    It roared and wanted to kill me with its ghost power, but now his power is greatly reduced.


    I sighed: "You just got my poison, within three minutes, your strength will be suppressed in the late evil!"


    [Is there still such a poison? ¡¿


    [Ghost can also use poison, anchor, I have not served in this life, alone to serve you! ¡¿


    [There are few strange things in front of you. There are many such situations. Otherwise, do you think that those who have raised the ghost family come? ¡¿


    "Ah!" She screamed in anger, and I summoned the bundled ghost lock again, and tied her body to the bottom.


    Then I took a palm on the lid of the coffin and opened the lid. There were four girls lying inside. One of them had already died for a while, but the body was well protected, not rotted, and the other three were still alive, and it was estimated to be missing. The three sacrifices.


    I rolled up the three men with a golden whip and threw them out of the grave.


    However, there is no body of Miss Long in the coffin!


    To kill this mourning doll, you must burn the body of Miss Long!


    The corpse must still be in the grave.


    At this time, the mourning doll suddenly screamed again, and the strength of the body suddenly increased several times. The bundled ghost lock burst, and then the face was exposed, and I rushed toward me.


    I turned back to be a whip and fight her.


    It is a senior devil, I am not its opponent, a virtual move to knock it back, then back a few steps, grab a handful of medicine, throw it on the ground.


    thorn--


    There was a burst of black smoke in the medicinal herbs. When the mourning doll touched the smoke, the body began to be black, and it hurts to scream.


    Suddenly, the voice of Yin Changsheng rang in the earphones: "Yuan girl, pay attention to the bottom of the grave."


    I was shocked and immediately went to the ground to see God. Sure enough, there is a grave below.


    I turned and kicked the coffin, then rubbed a French seal on both hands, manipulating the dirt, and soon the ground began to arch, and the bang blew open, revealing the entrance to another grave below.

 Chapter 276： The younger brother woke up?

    "No!" The mourning doll screamed and rushed. I jumped into the cave and accidentally caught it with a burst of burning pain.


    But I can''t take care of it a lot, and I took out a medicinal herb that took away the ghost poison and stuffed it into my mouth.


    The grave below is small, with an old coffin lying on it.


    This is the body of Miss Long!


    I am overjoyed in my heart, kicking the coffin cover with one foot and sprinkling a handful of salt inside.


    "Stop!" The mourning doll screamed loudly, holding a man in his hand and said, "You dare to burn my body, I will kill your friend!"


    That person is actually Kobayashi!


    I held a lighter in my hand and rubbed my eyes slightly.


    The mourning doll smiled slyly, and his hand turned over. Xiaolin made a scream and his limbs were broken.


    "Stop!" I sighed and immediately put away the lighter and said, "Let''s have something to say, don''t hurt my friend!"


    Xiaolin angered: "The anchor, don''t worry about me, burn it quickly! Even if you listen to it, it will not let me go!"


    [That''s right, anyway, this little monk will kill everyone, it is better to sacrifice one and save everyone. ¡¿


    [The cold blood in front, fortunately I am not your family and friends. ¡¿


    [No matter what the friend''s life and death, I can''t do it anyway. ¡¿


    "Throw the lighter away!"


    I immediately dropped the lighter and said, "Don''t be impulsive, let''s have something to say."


    The mourning dolls snorted: "I want to be resurrected, anyone who obstructs me will have to pay the price!"


    My eyes turned and said, "Miss Long, why are you? You think, you have been dead for nearly a hundred years. If you enter the land, you will reincarnate, maybe you will reincarnate in the early eighty years. , re-doing, why wait until now?"


    The mourning dolls snorted: "What is the use of these now? Now that I have reached this step, I can only repay the corpse!"


    At this moment, the nine spirits predecessors said in the group: "Shantou, even if she is resurrected, I am afraid it is not a normal person. She will be cursed by the devil, can not grow up for life, can only maintain the appearance of children, You must also eat the blood of a child every day to survive."


    "Hey." Yunxia fairy smiled. "Nine spirits, do you know this about Western witchcraft?"


    The nine spirits laughed twice and said: "The Demasia just got a barrage."


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "I thought that your kid was learning something. It turned out to be a human tooth."


    I looked at the mourning doll and said, "Do you think that if you are resurrected, everything will be fine? Don''t forget, this is ancient witchcraft. Even if you really resurrect, you will pay the price. You can never grow up, and you must eat the blood of children. For life, otherwise your body will rot."


    The mourning doll shouted: "In order to resurrect, I can kill anyone and eat anyone!"


    I also advised: "Now it is not the time when the soldiers you live in are in a state of chaos. Nowadays, the children are golden and expensive. You often kill people and eat meat. They will recruit police. The police can''t kill you, the special department can''t kill, but you can''t deal with it. The army? It¡¯s still going to die in the end, why bother.¡±


    It is silent, and I continue to use the three-inch tongue to say: "It''s not as good as this, I will send you to the sinister house, let you reincarnate, then you can not be the same again?"


    "Joke!" It shouted. "Would you be a fool when I am? I killed so many children and entered the yin dynasty, I will be sent to hell, and I will suffer forever!"


    After all, she raised her hand sharply, I was sucked by a huge force, and it clung to my neck.


    "You all give me to die!" It sounds fierce, revealing resentment for nearly a hundred years.


    I suddenly smiled, laughing, the expression on her face solidified, and said: "What are you laughing at? Is it funny?"


    "You are fierce, but it is just a little girl of a few years old." I said, "Why don''t you think about it, I told you so much, why is it?"


    It stunned, and I laughed: "Of course, to delay the time, fool!"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly a golden light descended from the sky, slammed into its head, it screamed, let go of my Kobayashi, I took a chance to smash a law, a flame fell on the already rotted into a bone On the body of Miss Long, the fire burned at once.


    "Ah!" There was a burst of black smoke on the mourning doll, and then it slammed and burned.


    It was quickly burned into a pile of coke, fell to the ground, and a black sputum floated out and got into my nose and mouth.


    Good guy, it¡¯s a slap in the face of killing hundreds of children. This suffocating is really strong.


    In the dantian where I stored this breath, Yin Yu came over and pulled out the three-sided thorns inserted in the head of the mourning doll.


    "The anchor, help out." Kobayashi reached out to me, I threw a healing remedy in his mouth, and then took the bone for him.


    He moved his hands and feet and stood up.


    [Hey, the anchor''s healing effect seems to be stronger than before, this is at least Shangpin Dan. ¡¿


    [Using the healing of the top of the product to treat the fracture, it is really violent! ¡¿


    [The anchor is Dan, willful! ¡¿


    [Lily, my Lili, have you seen it in heaven? The anchor aunt avenged you, you can rest in peace. ¡¿


    [The previous festival is sad. ¡¿


    Yan Lili¡¯s father gave me a diamond crown.


    Xiaolin looked at the black charcoal on the ground and said, "My father''s grievances have finally been cleared, but my grandmother can''t see this scene."


    "Actually..." I hesitated and said, "Maybe your grandmother never believed that your little aunt was killed by your father, but she would be better off, at least she didn''t have to blame herself, her daughter was not optimistic, she died. of."


    Xiaolin smiled bitterly: "Thank you for comforting me, but I am even more uncomfortable."


    I rolled my eyes: "It seems that I am not suitable for comfort."


    "I just treated the wounded Dan. If you can give me ten bottles and eight bottles, I will feel more comfortable."


    "roll!"


    I turned off the live broadcast, and went out of the grave. I saw the headmaster Huang fell to the ground, widened his eyes and looked at the sky. The chest was stabbed with a three-sided thorn, and it directly penetrated the heart.


    His face was full of smiles, as if death made him satisfied.


    When you die, you can be with your beloved wife and children.


    "I didn''t want to kill him." Yin Yi sighed. "But he was desperate to find death."


    "He should be reunited with his wife and daughter now." I said, "This is fine."


    I rescued the three children and took them out of the campus. Their parents had already waited for a long time. When they saw the children without any damage, they all rushed up and cried with them.


    I said lowly: "Poor parents in the world."


    I remembered the unconscious brother, and my heart was very embarrassing. Yin Yin came to me and whispered, "Jun Yao, I will send you back."


    "No need." I was a little cold. "I want to go to the hospital to see my brother."


    The brilliance in Yin Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    I took a car to the hospital, sat on his side, looked at him who was sleeping, I don''t know why, I always felt that his face was a lot more determined and seemed to be more handsome.


    I gently touched his forehead, his father was so wretched, but he looked so good, maybe with his mother.


    His mother is also a bitter man. I heard that the death was unclear.


    The woman is an orphan. She has never read a book since she was a child. It is said that she has a good life. She is a bad man. She married his father. After she gave birth to An Yi, she became ill. His father refused to give money to treat her. The disease has become a serious illness, and the last life is screaming.


    According to the gossip of the neighbors, I heard the screams of An Yi¡¯s mother that night, suspecting that she was killed by An Yi¡¯s father.


    On the second day after An Yi¡¯s mother died, An Yi¡¯s father hurriedly sent her to cremation. Even the tombstones were not standing. I found a place in the country and started a grave. I buried it like this.


    It can be imagined that when An Yi was young, what day was under his father''s hand, fortunately, my mother''s heart was good, after marrying him, treating him as his own son, only let him live a good life.


    "An Yi, you wake up early." I whispered in his ear, "Sister is such a relative, if you don''t have you, what should your sister do?"


    Suddenly, I seem to feel something, looking around, the white curtains are swelled by the wind, and there seems to be a strange force in the middle of it, quietly approaching me.


    Suddenly, my hand was caught.

 Chapter 277： Tang Mingli is back

    At this time, far away from the city, in the Tang family''s old house, the Tang family father sat cross-legged in the quiet room to meditate.


    Suddenly, he seemed to feel a very powerful force. He suddenly turned back and saw a long figure standing by the door. On the night of the clear skies, he suddenly saw a flash of lightning and illuminated the man.


    Then, the heavy rain poured down.


    Just the moment I saw it, he seemed to see that the person¡¯s eyes were scarlet.


    "Ming Li?" He sang.


    The man strode in, his blood was suffocating, but his eyes were black. It may be that he was wrong.


    "Grandpa." Tang Mingli threw a cloth bag in front of him. He picked it up and saw it as a leader.


    The faucet was full of amber eyes with big brass bells, and it was full of unwillingness.


    "Grandpa, you let me kill the dragon in the Blue Sky Pool, I have done it." He said with a cold face and a word, "From now on, you can no longer obstruct me and Jun Yao."


    Father Tang revealed his unbelievable look and said: "This dragon is a five-level alien! You, your cultivation is at most the middle of the Danjin, how could it be..."


    Tang Mingli said: "I have been ambushing around Qingkongtan for two months, and I am observing it every day. I am now the weakest when I arrived at the new moon. Yesterday was just the beginning of the month."


    Father Tang¡¯s sword was close to his eyes and said: ¡°The Qingkong Lake is still in the snow, you... just lie in the snow? A whole month?¡±


    Tang Mingli calmed down and said, "Yes."


    Father Tang took a deep breath and said, "The woman... is that really important to you?"


    Tang Mingli Shen Sheng said: "My thing, I am the master. Grandpa, from now on, I don''t want you to interfere with anything about me."


    Father Tang¡¯s eyes floated with a touch of anger: "You, you are the stupid boy who forgets the ancestors! Everything you have now is given to you by the Tang family, but you don''t know how to be grateful!"


    Tang Mingli said calmly: "Grandpa, you are wrong, I can have today''s cultivation, all by myself, right, and Yuan Junyao''s help. Without her, I am still in the dark. In the last incident, it was impossible to live."


    Father Tang¡¯s brow: "The last thing? What?"


    "Grandpa." Tang Mingli said, "I have completed the task and left."


    "Stand up!" Father Tang stood up and said, "If you are not at home during the Spring Festival, it will be my birthday, and it will be my birthday in a few days. Don''t you come back?"


    "Grandpa rest assured, give you a gift, I am ready, I will come back to celebrate your birthday on the day of your birthday."


    After all, he strode out and never looked back.


    Father Tang¡¯s eyes were a bit stunned. He looked deeply at the direction of his grandson¡¯s departure. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Maybe, I was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn¡¯t believe those who are on the sidelines and let him steal the luck of the woman.¡± Tian Li¡¯s luck, retribution Not good."


    I was surprised to see the younger brother on the bed, he moved! He really moved!


    His hand, clutching my hand!


    "An Yi, are you awake?" My voice was shaking. "An Yi, if you wake up, just open your eyes, look at me, I am my sister!"


    However, the teenager in the bed is still motionless.


    "Doctor! Dr. Qin!" I shouted. "Look, my brother is awake!"


    Dr. Qin Hao and the nurse rushed in and saw that the hand that was holding me was very surprised.


    They did a detailed physical examination of An Yi, and I walked anxiously back and forth in the corridor, every second as long as a century.


    An hour later, Dr. Qin Lan came out and took off his mask. I grabbed his arm with excitement and said, "Dr. Qin, is my brother awake?"


    Qin Xiao sighed and looked at me sadly, saying: "Ms. Yuan, your brother... I didn''t wake up, we don''t know why his hands move, maybe only an occasional stress reaction."


    "No! No, he moved, he woke up! He must wake up!" I grabbed him, and the tears flowed down.


    Qin Lan sighed low and held out his hands, trying to hold me into his arms.


    At this time, a pair of hands suddenly came out from behind and took me over.


    I smelled a familiar scent of grass and mixed with a strong **** smell. He whispered in my ear: "Jun Yao, crying out loud when you want to cry, don''t be too harsh on yourself."


    This sentence poked my heart, I cried and cried, and I cried so darkly that the sun and the moon were dull.


    He held me very tight and tight, let me cry out loud.


    "Jun Yao, I am back, I will always be with you, I will never leave you." Tang Mingli said softly in my ear.


    I didn''t know if I was crying sad. Yin Yan stood at the end of the corridor and looked at us deeply. Then she punched the wall and punched it. The eyes were deeply painful and then turned away.


    I don''t know how long it took. I gradually stopped crying, broke free from Tang Mingli''s arms, wiped my eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I just got out of control."


    He said softly: "Is it better now?"


    I hooked my mouth: "Thank you, I feel much better."


    He gently rubbed my head and said, "I believe that your brother will be better, don''t wait for him to come back, but you fall down. Let''s go, I will send you home, take a rest."


    "I want to spend more time with my brother." I said.


    "You are in a bad state of mind now," he said. "If you let him see you like this, how sad it is."


    I hesitated, nodded, sat in his car, went home, took a hot bath, came out of the bathroom, I saw that he was helping me stack the quilt, the back made my heart very warm.


    He turned his head and said softly: "Have a good rest, I will come back to you tomorrow morning."


    I nodded and got into the bed. The quilt was very soft and warm. I quickly fell asleep.


    I made a strange dream. The younger brother in the dream stood in the darkness. I shouted his name and wanted to run over. He turned back. The handsome face was so clear that it made me feel so painful.


    At that moment, if you are separated.


    "Brother, wait for me, I will come right away!" I said loudly.


    He shook his head: "Sister, don''t come here, this is not where you should come."


    I stepped forward and looked at him sadly: "When are you coming back? Do you know that I have been suffering this time?"


    "I know, my sister, but I can''t come back now," he said distressedly. "But we can always talk."


    I was amazed: "How do you say this? Just meet in a dream?"


    He hooked his mouth and revealed a shallow smile, which made his face look very sunny: "Sister, I heard that you have been the anchor, specializing in live broadcasts, and it has already spread all over the world."


    I am embarrassed to smile: "You know even this."


    "Of course, I have heard a lot of rumors about you during this time." He said, "Your live room is not easy, we can talk in the live room."


    I was shocked: "Can you see my live broadcast in the land?"


    Shen Anyi reveals a mysterious smile: "Before it was not possible, but now it is ok. If you don''t believe it, you can look at your live room."


    I suddenly woke up from my dreams and quickly opened the live room. Now among the three buttons of ¡°Heaven, Earth, and People¡±, the ¡°Ground¡± button, which has always been gray, has already been lit.


    Then, I saw someone who just gave me a diamond crown and quickly opened it. Now I am rewarding me. The net name is "Fire of Hell".


    After giving me a reward, he gave me a text message in the station. I opened it and my tears flowed down.


    The fire of **** said: "Sister, it is me."


    It is An Yi, really An Yi!


    I immediately established a group of spectators at the beginning of the word "land". Before the yin and ancestors were at the beginning of the word "day", the group beginning with the word "person" was never built.


    I pulled the "Hell of Hell" into the "land" word chat group, but he doesn''t seem to be there now, nor does he know what he is doing in the land.

 Chapter 278： Weird case

    Anyway, at least I can talk to him. I have been satisfied for so long.


    I held my mobile phone and thought about it. I had to hurry to do another live broadcast. Maybe my brother would go online and talk to me.


    I couldn''t sleep anymore this night.


    Early the next morning, Yun Yongqing came and looked at me pitifully. He said, "The anchor, you are not saying it, let me have your live broadcast last time?"


    "Okay, okay, don''t look at me with that look." I waved and said, "Let''s get you up today, OK?"


    His eyes brightened: "You have to open a live broadcast today, and it is very productive recently."


    Nonsense, I have to talk to my brother, of course, high yield.


    "Unfortunately, I still have no subject matter." I said.


    "I have it." Yun Yongqing said excitedly. "I saw a post on the Internet before, which is very suitable for live broadcast."


    "What post?" I asked.


    "You wait, I am looking for you." He immediately turned on the computer and searched inside for a while, saying, "The anchor, you see, this is it."


    I took a look at it and the title of the post was very alarmist.


    "I think my boyfriend wants to kill me. Can you help me see if I am too sensitive?" ¡·


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Is this really just too sensitive?"


    Yun Yongqing said: "But the **** this post was really killed."


    I said, "It is no surprise that it is normal to kill."


    "The anchor, you look at this post carefully." He said, "Look at the reply below."


    I looked through the pages one by one. Many people now feel that their loved ones and friends seem to have become another person overnight. Although their character and appearance have not changed, they feel strange and even scary. .


    Among the countless replies, I saw a reply and I was attracted at once.


    The reply was written by a girl named "Dahlia". She has a boyfriend. The family is very rich. Her family is very poor, but they are very loving. The parents of the boyfriend do not agree with the two, she is male. The friend broke off contact with the family and moved out to live with her.


    Their relationship has been very good, her boyfriend is a schoolmaster, very talented, the doctoral degree was obtained, and the laboratory was signed. The two have already talked about marriage and she is pregnant.


    But one day, her boyfriend came home, she saw his first sight, I felt that it was not her boyfriend.


    The boyfriend is still very good to her, but this feeling is heavier every day, until one day, her boyfriend suddenly broke up with her, saying that she can not stand the poor life, to go back to the family.


    She was not sad at all, but she was relieved.


    Because she felt that if she continued to live with him, sooner or later she would be killed by him.


    If he is not her boyfriend, where did her real boyfriend go?


    She looked around with her big belly and went to find her boyfriend''s colleague. Her colleague told her that the lab people went out to eat that night. After her meal, her boyfriend drank too much. They intended to send him home, but He insisted that he could do it, and went to the east.


    Dahlia was particularly surprised at the time because their home was on the west side of the store.


    Where did her boyfriend go last night?


    There was a relative in the Dahlia family who was a policeman. She found a relative and asked him to help her adjust the surveillance video of the area.


    In the surveillance video, she saw her boyfriend stumbled into an old neighborhood. After about half an hour, her boyfriend returned to the original road, but the pace was stable, and it didn¡¯t seem like drinking. liqueur.


    She felt very strange. It is reasonable to say that it is drunk, so it is impossible to completely hang up.


    She decided to go to the neighborhood to see if she could find any clues.


    At the end of the reply, she said, please help her testify that if she does not trace her boyfriend in the future, she said that she has been dropped.


    This story shows that I am creepy.


    Since then, Da Lihua has never had a post.


    I called Kobayashi and asked him to investigate this dahlia for me. Soon he found the address of Da Lihua through the Ip of the post.


    I originally planned to go with Yun Yongqing. Who knows that when I just left, I was stopped by Tang Mingli.


    His eyes glanced at Yun Yongqing coldly, and Yun Yongqing felt like he was stared at by an ancient behemoth. He trembled and said: "The anchor, I suddenly remembered something else, when I was on the live broadcast. , tell me again?"


    After that, the head did not run back.


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply, and the smile became gentle: "Where are you going, I will accompany you."


    I was somewhat uncomfortable with him: "That... what did your grandfather give you the task?"


    I regretted the words and said that I really hope that he will finish as soon as possible.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked and seems to be very happy: ¡°Reassured, I am perfect, now my marriage is a big event, my grandfather has no power to make irresponsible remarks.¡±


    "Yes... is it?" I don''t know how to pick it up.


    "Jun Yao." He came to hold my hand, "I..."


    I was shocked and quickly avoided. He said, "I have a case here, I, I want to investigate."


    Tang Mingli did not step by step, but was just right, lifted his chin slightly and said, "I will accompany you."


    I let out a sigh of relief and glanced at the room opposite Yin Yi¡¯s house, and since I had been separated from him the day before yesterday, I have never seen him again. It is estimated that something has left.


    Fortunately, he left, otherwise I will not be able to control myself, rushing into his house with a knife, forcing him to say the murderer of my brother.


    Tang Mingli changed a car, this time is Huma''s h2, we came to the apartment building where Dahlia is located, knocking on the door of her house.


    The door opened and a beautiful girl appeared in front of us.


    Kobayashi gave me the information, her name is Zheng Hao, a fashion designer.


    I glanced at her stomach, she was not pregnant.


    "Hello, we read your post." I entered the door and said straightforwardly, "I have a sister. Like her boyfriend, suddenly there is a day like a person, you can tell me, there. What is happening in the old block?"


    She smiled bitterly: "Nothing is happening. There are almost no residents in the neighborhood. They are some demolition buildings. I found a day inside. Every empty house has been seen. Maybe, I can¡¯t accept him anymore. Love my facts."


    I looked around and said, "Your child..."


    She showed a painful look and said: "Premature birth, birth is a stillbirth, perhaps this is God''s will, let me and him cut off."


    I was silent for a moment and got up and said: "I understand, sorry, bother."


    We came out from Zhao¡¯s house, and I sighed: ¡°She is not Zhao Wei.¡±


    "Oh?" Tang Mingli raised his eyebrows. "How come? Maybe she really wants to open."


    ¡°She is a fashion designer, but the designs on her workbench are quite different from the ones she hangs on the wall.¡± I said, ¡°The looks can be easy, the memories can be copied, only the artistic talent. Can''t imitate."


    Tang Mingli suddenly said: "I remember that you sang a song in the live broadcast before, can you sing for me again?"


    My face muscles twitched twice and said, "Let''s talk about it later."


    He whispered: "When I lie in the snow, my voice has been echoing in my head. I told myself that I must come back alive before I can hear you singing again."


    I frowned. "Ming Li, am I really worth it?"


    "It''s worth it," he said categorically. "For you, everything is worth it."


    My face was full of sadness and entangled: "Ming Li, I... I can''t respond to your feelings, I am not a woman worthy of love."


    He looked at me seriously and said, "No, Junyao, I have confidence in myself. One day, I can let you remove your heart and accept me without reservation."


    There is a bitter smile on my face. Is there really one day?


    Just after the meal time, Tang Mingli found an elegant restaurant to eat, we parked the car in the underground garage, but unfortunately there is no private room, he said that looking for a place, I am not picky, simply sit in the hall to eat.

 Chapter 279： An Yi, is that you?

    The store is very famous, and the taste of the food is really good. When we both ate and chatted, Tang Mingli told me how he hunted the dragon.


    Qingkongtan is on the edge of the Heilongjiang River in the northeast. It is now very cold and snowy. At this time, the dragon will be drilled out to make evil. There are often children missing in the mountains. There are monsters on the mountain to eat people. In the winter, The villagers will not allow their children to leave the village.


    In the past years, the dragon also knows the convergence. Perhaps it has not been eaten for a long time. This year, it actually went to the village to eat people.


    The task that Father Tang gave him was to remove the dragon and bring the head of the dragon back.


    He took a box from his arms and looked a bit like a ring box. I thought he was going to propose to me and scared me.


    He opened the lid and inside it was a thumb-sized bead that looked like a glass bead, black and crystal clear.


    "This is..." I felt the strong aura in the beads. Tang Mingli said, "This is what I dug out from the belly of the dragon. It is the essence of its spiritual power."


    "Demon Dan?" I wondered.


    "Yes." He nodded slightly.


    The demon is a treasure that the high-level monster will condense. It can be used to refine the medicinal herbs, or it can be used directly for cultivation.


    "Jun Yao, give it to you." He said with deep affection.


    I was silent for a moment and returned the box to him: "I really want this demon, but it is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "Receive it." He said, "The dragon is killing for you. I will save all the dragon meat, and I will give it to you."


    My heart was warm and sad, looked at him sadly and said, "Ming Li, you are like this... I am troubled... I can''t get your help with such peace of mind, even the treasures that you risk your life to hunt, you I know, I am not the kind of woman who hangs men with emotions and then gets more from them."


    "I know that you are not." He said, "So I am not giving it to you in vain. You are an alchemy teacher, you can give me my medicine and help me advance, so even if it is a reward, we are not owe."


    He said that it made me feel better, but my heart was even more embarrassed. After he returned this time, he was more understanding than before.


    But this kind of understanding makes me even more guilty.


    "Well, what kind of medicine do you need? I will help you refine." I said it.


    He smiled: "No hurry, after I go back, I will give you a list."


    After drinking two glasses of wine, the atmosphere between us was not so embarrassing. Suddenly, a rush of footsteps came, and six masked brawny rushed in, holding a shotgun in their hands and entering the door. The sky opened a shot.


    They screamed: "All give me a slap!"


    The diners were scared to scream and screamed down the table. I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and both narrowed their eyes.


    Two masked robbers rushed to the checkout counter and threw an empty bag into it. The little girl pointing at the cashier screamed: "Put all the money into the bag!"


    "Yes, yes." The cashier girl shook and slammed the money box and stuffed the cash into the bag.


    At this time, the two robbers rushed over to us, pointing our guns at our heads, screaming: "You two! Hurry up to the old man! Hear no!"


    We looked at them coldly, motionless, and a robber screamed, and a shot was smashed toward Tang Mingli¡¯s head.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank, and when he reached out, he grabbed his gun and then backhanded him and flew him out.


    Just then, another robber took the gun and shot it in his head.


    "Be careful!" I shouted, my wrist turned, and a chopstick flew out, directly breaking through the robber''s wrist.


    "Ah!" The robber screamed, and the blood on his wrist was like a spring.


    Surprisingly, his blood is actually black.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s figure flashed and disappeared. The shot was empty. In the next second, he appeared again behind the robber who shot at him, holding a metal spoon with soup in his hand. Draw.


    The blood splattered, and the robbers were soft and fell to the ground. The spurts in the carotid artery were all black blood.


    "Shooting!" The robber of the lead roared, all the muzzles were aimed at us, and they kept shooting at us.


    I was in a flash of shape and immediately hid behind the pillar. Tang Mingli was as fast as the wind. In the hall, he left and right, holding a spoon, a spoonful of one minute and a half minutes, killing the robbers, leaving only that Leading.


    These people, all of them flow out, are all black blood.


    The leader wearing a mask of Sun Wukong, blinked slightly, coldly said: "It turned out to be a warrior, no wonder so bold."


    He threw the shotgun and turned his hands. Suddenly a powerful force swept over. Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed and his mouth tilted, saying: ¡°Interesting.¡±


    He stood on his feet and took a hand forward. The powerful internal force had the essence and greeted the power.


    "boom!"


    The power was smashed in an instant, and the remaining internal forces slammed on the man''s chest. The robbers flew out and slammed on the wall.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s figure left a shadow in the air, rushed to him, grabbed his neck and lifted him up. He said coldly: ¡°Who are you guys? What do you want to do?¡±


    The mask of Sun Wukong on the robber''s face has fallen, revealing a normal face.


    He sneered and sipped a black blood toward Tang Mingli, and then his eyes went straight.


    "He ate poison!" I rushed over and glared at his chin. His head was gone and he was dead.


    Suddenly, he had a sizzling voice. Both Tang and I were shocked. I quickly retreated. His body began to rot quickly. In less than half a minute, he became a black blood.


    Going back to see the robbers killed by Tang Mingli before, they all turned into blood.


    "What kind of medicine is this, it is even worse than your corpse water." Tang Mingli frowned.


    I narrowed my eyes and said nothing.


    The police arrived very soon. Xiaolin also came. He took an assistant. The assistant was a young abilities. He was a first-grade lei, his face was very tender, and he blush when he saw me.


    "Ms. Yuan, your luck is really against the sky." Xiaolin joked, "I will encounter robbers even when I have a meal."


    "This is not luck." I said, "They are dedicated to killing us."


    Kobayashi said: "How do you say?"


    "Have you ever seen someone robbing a hotel with a gun?" I said, "What''s more, this kind of high-class hotel, customers usually use credit cards, and very few people take cash. You see their bags, there are only tens of thousands of them. With this equipment, why not go to the bank?"


    Kobayashi touched his chin: "It makes sense."


    "And, have you seen the ordinary robbers covered with black blood, and when they were killed, they turned into a pool of blood?" I continued, not forgetting to turn a blind eye.


    Kobayashi¡¯s face became dignified: ¡°It makes sense. So why are they killing you? Is it a vicious person? Or is it a killer?¡±


    "No," I sighed. "Mr. Lin Junjie, I suspect that there is a group of unknown creatures that are changing into human beings, replacing them, lurking in our world, and intentions are not."


    Kobayashi looked serious and said, "Are you sure?"


    "These are the evidence." I pointed to the blood on the ground and said the cause and effect. Kobayashi listened to the more dignified face, saying, "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that we will investigate clearly."


    The special department took over the case. I and Tang Mingli returned home. He sent me to the door and said, "Jun Yao, can you go out with me tomorrow? If you go anywhere, you should be distracted."


    I sighed and said, "Okay."


    His face immediately smiled, and the brilliance in his eyes was like a child who got a toy.


    I went home and turned on the computer. I suddenly saw someone in the group of people giving me a message. I quickly opened it. It was really a fire of hell!


    "Sister, it is me."


    Show him online.


    I immediately turned on the call function.


    "An Yi, is that you?" I said excitedly.


    "Sister, I am." A familiar voice came from the microphone. My nose was sour, and my tears flowed out.

 Chapter 280： Alien party

    "An Yi, are you still there?" I shuddered. ?


    "Reassured, my sister, I am doing very well here." He said, "Don''t worry."


    "When can you come back?" My voice was a little choked. "I have had a hard time."


    "I know, my sister," he whispered. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you when I come back."


    I smiled and wiped a tear and said, "I know, my brother is definitely the best. Tell me about hell, how is it? Is it like the legend?"


    "I can''t tell people about things in the house." He said, "Sister, tell me about human affairs."


    I told him about the things that happened during this time. He listened very well. Unconsciously, one night passed. Shen Anyi said: "Sister, it¡¯s bright, I have to go, I have a lot in the land. Important things to do, can''t come to see you from time to time, but you can rest assured that I will watch your live broadcast and will reward you."


    When he finished, he was off the assembly line. I stared at the computer screen and refused to leave for a long time.


    Great, my brother is still there, I am no longer a lonely person.


    When I think about it, I feel that I am all motivated.


    Tang Mingli came to pick me up early in the morning. I had breakfast with him, went out to play around, zoo, playground, park, and played for a whole day. I have never been so happy, my face always smiles.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes always follow me, as if he is happy, he will be very happy.


    I didn''t go home until late at night. Tang Mingli took my hand and looked down at me. The light was shining on his handsome face, and a faint red light appeared.


    "Jun Yao, are you happy today?"


    "Happy." I smiled and said, "Too happy, thank you, Ming Li."


    Tang Mingli suddenly lowered his head and kissed gently on the back of my hand.


    My face was red all at once, and I quickly retracted my hand and said, "You, what are you doing?"


    "You said that I was not allowed to kiss your face casually," he said. "But it¡¯s not too much to kiss the back of the hand."


    I lowered my head and covered the tomato-like face and said, "I want to go home, you, you have to rest early."


    "Wait!" He suddenly stopped me and said, "Jun Yao, can you continue tomorrow? I have lived for more than 20 years and I am so happy for the first time."


    I nodded and said, "Okay."


    There was a charming smile on his face again. I went home and closed the door, and suddenly there was an impulse in my heart.


    Just promise him, he is so good to me, willing to ambush me in the ice and snow for a month, killing the dragon, which man can do this?


    Even if he had a purpose in approaching me at first, he did not cause much harm to me and did a lot of things for me.


    In this case, what else do I have to be extravagant?


    I have a younger brother, a boyfriend, and life is a perfect one.


    I took a deep breath and turned on the computer, but this time my brother is not online.


    When I finished washing and wanted to rest, the knocking on the door suddenly rang, actually it was Yun Yongqing.


    "The anchor, is it free?" he asked excitedly.


    "what happened?"


    "Tonight, the people from the mountain city are gathering, are you interested in attending?"


    ¡°And this event?¡± I was surprised.


    Yun Yongqing nodded: "It has always been a tradition of a mountain city, but only the natives of this city can participate."


    "Why is that?"


    "Our people in the mountain city and the aliens in the East City have hatred. There were people from the East City who went to our party to make troubles and made a good party into a big battle." Yun Yongqing rolled his eyes and said "Since then, our party has only been able to participate in the mountain city people who are born and raised."


    I nodded: "Understood, similar to the fellowship."


    "Yes." He snapped his finger. "You also know that in this place in China, the fellow is the best place to hold a group. Everyone exchanges more. Later, what happened in the field, there is also a care."


    I changed my sportswear, put on my hat and mask, and followed him out the door. I didn''t want to reveal my identity. I just went to see it. Maybe I could make a few friends.


    The place where the people of the mountain city meet is actually an abandoned factory in the suburbs, but it is temporarily transformed into a banquet with a long table and a buffet of delicious food. The strangers are chatting in groups of three.


    I walked in with Yun Yongqing, and a few people greeted me immediately. The sneer for the sneer: "Why, change women? You have to change a woman every year, really envy us."


    Yun Yongqing smiled and said: "That is what I have, the old cow, why, I want to play with me this year?"


    "It¡¯s going to be played sooner or later." The man sneered, "It¡¯s not today." He glanced at me and said, "Let¡¯s enjoy it, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to enjoy it in the future.¡±


    I frowned. "Who is this?"


    Yun Yongqing said: "He is a three-level Thunderbolt, called Niu Dongshan. He established an underground force in the mountain city. Before I was promoted to the third level, he was the recognized boss of the whole mountain city, but Since I was promoted, his position has been challenged and many people have begun to disobey him."


    "At the last meeting, he wanted to convince me to be his younger brother." Yun Yongqing spread his hands and said, "If I am willing to succumb to people, I have long found a big family to be blessed. How can it be his turn?"


    Having said that, he smiled and smacked me: "Even if you want to rely on it, I am also an alchemy teacher like the anchor. He gives me more money, can I buy the medicine?"


    I patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "Good, political awareness is very high, I am very satisfied."


    "That is." He pretended to be a singer. "Lord, please take care."


    He ran up and gave me a big bowl to eat, and also helped me pick up a drink and brought it to me.


    I just picked it up and there was a woman who came over to me. She was very beautiful, but she was not very charming. She had a mature woman''s gas field, and her smile was very touching.


    "Yong Qing, don''t you introduce it?" she smiled.


    "Xin sister." Yun Yongqing seems to respect her very much, saying, "This Xin sister, Chen Yaxin, is a company executive, and is also a second-class wood abilities. He is very prestigious in the mountain city. Even the self-righteous old cow must give her face."


    "Hello." I nodded to her. She looked at me up and down and said, "Yong Qing, this time has a good eye. This little girl only looks at her eyes and knows that she is very beautiful and her body is also Ok, it¡¯s definitely not low.¡±


    Yun Yongqing quickly said: "Sister Xin, don''t bother me, this is my friend, not a lover."


    Chen Yaxin nodded: "Yes, it depends on you, how can you deserve such a beautiful and beautiful girl? I am going to say that a flower is inserted in the cow dung."


    Yun Yongqing is full of black lines: "Sister Xin, I am not as bad as you said?"


    I talked with Chen Yaxin a few times. Now she is very familiar with the alien situation in the mountain city. The foreigners in the mountain city are not high, and the highest level is only three. The most famous martial arts family is only the Wei family. There is almost no martial arts museum, but it is a desert.


    It is no wonder that the level of the mountain branch of the special department is the weakest in the southwest.


    Halfway through the party, the old cow suddenly shook his hands and released a thunderbolt. The whole meeting was quiet and he looked at him.


    The old cow took off his coat and showed a strong body. The perfect upper body of the inverted triangle, wearing only a gray vest, muscle crusted, looks like a bodybuilder in Europe and America.


    "My fellow citizens, today is an annual gathering. Everyone knows that some people humiliated me at the party last year." The old cow sighed. "Today, I have to get back the scene, there are rumors, enmity. revenge!"


    After all, he raised his hand to the side of Yun Yongqing, and said: "Yun Yongqing, today, dare you dare to face the compatriots and fight with me?"


    Yun Yongqing lifted his chin and said proudly: "Old cow, you have to think about it. You didn''t win me last year. This year, the prestige that you have accumulated for many years is probably going to sweep the ground."


    The muscles on the face of the old cow shook a few times, and gritted his teeth and sneered: "Who wouldn''t dare to accept my challenge?"

 Chapter 281： You are under the black hand!

    Yun Yongqing also took off his coat and threw it on the ground. He strode over and confronted him: "You want to fight, I will accompany you."


    "Very good." The old cow sneered. "If I win, you have to get out of the mountain city and never come back. If I lose, the same, how?"


    Yun Yongqing shrugged and said, "Yes, I have no opinion."


    The old cow''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and said: "Today''s battle, kill it!"


    Yun Yongqing took a chance and said: "You are sending yourself to death."


    After all, both of them have a powerful force, which has made the entire abandoned factory vibrate.


    The battle between the two third-level abilities began, and I took a beer and looked at it with gusto.


    "Who do you think will win?" Chen Yaxin asked.


    "Yun Yongqing." I did not hesitate to say, "While their cultivation is the same as the third-grade mid-term, Yun Yongqing is more talented than the old cows, and has a stronger sense of fighting and is younger."


    Chen Yaxin smiled and said: "This is not necessarily true. Although Yun Yongqing is slightly better in strength, the old cow is a sinister and insidious figure. He plays with Yin, and Yun Yongqing is not an opponent at all."


    I frowned. "Since it is a duel, it should be fair and just. He is doing bad things in the dark, doing small moves, so mean. Do you have no opinions?"


    "Of course it is impossible." Chen Yaxin evoked his mouth and smiled faintly. "He is so cunning, how can he make it happen?"


    I stared at the old cow and wrapped him up with my knowledge. All his attention was on Yun Yongqing.


    Gradually, Yun Yongqing took the upper hand. He was extremely fast, like a breeze, constantly attacking around him, leaving only a shadow.


    The world''s martial arts, no hard to break, only fast.


    "Ah!" The old cow suddenly snorted, and Yun Yongqing''s wind blade left a deep knife on his chest.


    His vest was instantly wet with blood, and his eyes showed a bit of coziness. When Yun Yongqing once again attacked him, he suddenly shot a thunder.


    This thunder and lightning is very dazzling. Many people feel that it is white. At this time, I noticed that a thin silver light flew out of the crowd. The silver light was almost completely covered by lightning, and it was instantly hit. Yun Yongqing''s vest.


    "Ah!" Yun Yongqing screamed, and the vest was hit by lightning, and fell to the ground. There was a large burnt trace of burnt black on the back, and the body was covered in a current.


    The crowds onlookers did not appear to be the same at all. All of them burst into cheers. The old cow raised his arms and shouted loudly, as if the generals were winning.


    Yun Yongqing wants to struggle to stand up, and the old cow smiles, stepping on his back and stepping on the ground.


    "Old cow! You mean!" Yun Yongqing roared.


    The old cow sneered: "How? Can''t lose? Yun Yongqing, I said, I am the only one who is the boss in Shancheng. What do you count?"


    He said, he stepped on him hard, and he was still grinding on his back, and he was so sullen.


    "Yun Yongqing, you have listened to me." He sighed. "From today, I will drive you out of the mountain city. If you let me see you in the mountain city, don''t blame me for being ruthless. !"


    After all, he kicked him again and turned to meet the cheers and admiration of his brother.


    Just then, I sighed: "Wait!"


    I screamed in the ears of everyone with a strong internal force, and the original noisy venue was quiet again.


    Everyone looked back at me. I walked forward step by step. Chen Yaxin grabbed my wrist and whispered, "Girl, don''t go, the old cow is a vengeful person. You are the time for Yun Yongqing. In the early days, he will definitely find a way to kill you."


    I smiled a little: "Thank you for your reminder, but Yun Yongqing is my friend. If I don''t give him a head, who else will say a fair word?"


    After that, I opened her and strode forward. Chen Yaxin shook her head and sighed: "It¡¯s still too young. Is there anything fair in this world? In the world of aliens, only strength is The only fairness."


    Everyone stared at me, filled with gloating, ridicule and contempt.


    I did not squint, strode to the old cow, coldly said: "Let him go."


    The old cow stunned and immediately smiled: "Oh, it is a woman with affection and righteousness. When I see my own good deeds, I want to be bullied. Don''t forget, this is a fair duel. Since I am willing to gamble, I have to lose!"


    "If this is a fair duel, of course I will not say anything?" I looked at him coldly. "Unfortunately, if you have a black hand, I will have to come out and say something fair to him."


    The flesh under the eyes of the old cow twitched twice, and sighed: "I warn you, you have to go through the brain, you say that I am under the black hand? The evidence? Have the ability to take the evidence out!"


    "Yes." I came to the front of Yun Yongqing and said coldly: "Take your feet!"


    The old cow glared at me, and I said faintly: "You don''t want me to get evidence? Why, don''t you dare?"


    The old cow sneered: "I just want to see, what evidence can you come up with?"


    He stepped back two steps, and I leaned over, and Yun Yongqing smiled bitterly: "The Lord, let you laugh."


    "Shut up." I grinned. I took a few acupuncture points on his back and then went down. A silver light immediately shot from his vest. I grabbed the silver light and lifted it to everyone. It is actually a very thin silver needle.


    "Old cow, explain it to everyone." I said, "What is this silver needle?"


    The old cow bit his teeth and sneered: "How do I know how this silver needle is going? Do you want to smear me if you take a needle? Maybe Yun Yongqing can''t afford it, deliberately hiding in the body. Root needle?"


    "Yeah, who knows where the needle came from?" Someone in the crowd sang.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to lose. What are you doing with these moths?"


    "It''s disgusting. It turns out that Yun Yongqing is such a person. I used to think that he was a hero, and it seems to be no different."


    I glanced at it. Those who spoke were almost all of the old bulls, while other onlookers, some believed, some did not believe, and more of them watched the excitement.


    I chuckled and said, "I want to deny? In front of me, this is a dream."


    After all, I shot fiercely, and the golden whip suddenly flew out, entangled someone in the crowd, and then slammed it and pulled it in front of me.


    I was very fast, the level of the aliens here is not high, and almost no one can see how I shot.


    It was a young man in his twenties, shaved and dressed in a gray jacket. I went to his chin and kicked it. He turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Does anyone know him?" I asked aloud.


    Silence for a moment, someone said: "I know, he is the boss of the cow boss!"


    "Yes, it seems to be a close confidant."


    "I saw him several times behind the cow boss."


    "Good." I pulled away his clothes and pulled out all the silver needles he had hidden in his sleeve.


    I compared the silver needles taken out by Yun Yongqing with these silvers and said, "You, this silver needle is his! Just when the old cow and Yun Yongqing had a duel, they used lightning to shake everyone''s Eyes, his subordinates took out the silver needle and stabbed Yun Yongqing."


    When the crowd burst, the crowds talked and pointed at the old cows, all showing their disdainful eyes.


    The old cow was furious and yelled: "You are a monk!" Doing his best, a ball of lightning flew toward me.


    I quickly picked up a French seal with my hands and turned and sipped: "Hey!"


    A purple thunderbolt shot from my hand and slammed on the bull''s ball lightning.


    Rumble!


    A series of explosions sounded, the old bull was flying with powerful energy, and I just stepped back a few steps and stabilized my figure.


    The old cow "wow" and spit out a large mouthful of blood. Just this shot, he was very hurt and injured. Unless he can take the drug, he will be repaired in the future.


    The crowd onlookers was another horror.


    "Where is this woman sacred, can I use the Taoism to fly the old cow?"

 Chapter 282： He is not Tang Mingli

    "The old cow is a third-level actor!"


    "This woman is at least a trilogy of monks.? The monks are highly skilled and generally suppress other aliens of the same class."


    "There are more and more masters in our mountain city, and this is also a good thing."


    Chen Yaxin was even more surprised. She thought that I was dying. I didn''t expect that I could really turn things around.


    I smashed a healing medicinal herb to Yun Yongqing in the eyes of the public. Yun Yongqing climbed up from the ground and his face gradually became ruddy.


    "She actually has a healing medicine?"


    The eyes of different people have become different, and greed floats in their eyes.


    I looked up and looked around with cold eyes like a knife. Everyone only felt like a knife on his face, and he didn''t dare to look at me. They bowed their heads.


    I sneer in my heart. If anyone wants to shoot at me, I will let them know what will happen to me.


    Make sure they regret it.


    Chen Yaxin came over to me and said, "Girl, I will take back the words just now, with your strength, enough to preside over justice in our mountain city."


    What does she mean, let me replace the old cow, when the boss of this mountain city is alien?


    "I have too many things, no such time, no interest." I categorically refused.


    Chen Yaxin floated a sorrow and said: "Girl, our mountain city is not strong overall, has been bullied by other provinces and cities, so we need to have a strong person to lead us."


    She said in a word: "We need to hold a group."


    I said, "Do not worry, there are special departments that will protect us."


    Chen Yaxin snorted: "Special departments? They are also being bullied. Girls, the world of aliens is like this, and they will be beaten behind."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Sorry, I am not interested."


    After that, I pulled Yun Yongqing up: "Let''s go."


    The aliens are looking at me, and the eyes are filled with prayers. I don''t want to get involved in this kind of battle and speed up the pace.


    At this time, there was a little girl in the crowd who ran out and grabbed my sleeve and looked at me with pleading. She said, "Big sister, beg you, stay and protect us." ?"


    I frowned, the girl''s mother ran over, picked up the little girl, and said with apologetic: "Sorry, the child is not sensible."


    I was about to say nothing, the girl''s mother suddenly shot, I only felt a pain in the chest, a knife pierced my chest.


    I looked down and saw the knife stained with a touch of green.


    poisonous! There is poison on the knife!


    I was shocked and stepped back two steps: "Why?"


    The mother¡¯s face showed a strange smile. The little girl in his arms broke freely in horror. He stepped back and shouted: ¡°You are not my mother!¡±


    The woman turned and ran away from the venue. At this time, Chen Yaxin shot, her wrist moved, a group of clear water wrapped the woman''s head, she struggled desperately, suffocating little by little.


    I endured severe pain, rubbed a law in my hands and shouted: "Broken!"


    The water that wraps the woman''s head is broken, and the woman falls to the ground and coughs fiercely.


    I licked my chest and fell down. At this moment, a pair of powerful arms hugged me. I looked up and saw Tang Mingli¡¯s unruly face.


    "Jun Yao." He said, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I grabbed his robes, raised my hand and shouted, "Catch...her!"


    What I am referring to is actually Chen Yaxin.


    Chen Yaxin was shocked and said, "Girl, I am helping you!"


    Tang Mingli did not give her the opportunity to argue, suddenly shot, volley grip, Chen Yaxin seems to be held by an invisible hand on the neck, raised high.


    Tang Mingli flashed a red light at the bottom of his eyes, full of sly anger, his hand slightly tightened, and Chen Yanxin clearly printed five fingerprints on his neck, which was also tightening.


    Chen Yaxin struggled desperately, and a blood flowed out of her nostrils.


    That blood is actually a dark color.


    He narrowed his eyes and then slammed into the ground. Chen Yaxin had black blood flowing from his nose and mouth.


    At this time, two people came out of the crowd. They pulled out the sword and stabbed us.


    Others didn''t understand what was going on, they all went back, and let out a lot of open space. Tang Mingli looked at the two people coldly and shot a palm. The powerful internal force would fly both of them, their ribs. After all the breaks, the entire chest was sunken.


    The two fell to the ground, and the black blood spurted out of the mouth, struggling for a moment, not moving.


    "Be careful that they commit suicide!" I said to Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli glanced at me with a sly look and said: "Do not worry, as long as I don''t allow it, they can''t die even if they die."


    The voice did not fall, Chen Yaxin''s chin rubbed off, she could no longer bite the poison hidden in her teeth.


    The little girl mother who wanted to escape was also stunned by Yun Yongqing.


    I finally let my heart shut and closed my eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took. I finally woke up. I was lying at home. Tang Mingli was sitting next to me and looked at me tenderly. He said, "Jun Yao, you are fine."


    I immediately sat up and touched my chest. The knife wound had disappeared and the poison in my body had been solved.


    "My injury..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Tang Mingli said with a smile, "It''s just a little injury, no stab in the heart, that little poison, you can solve it with your detoxification."


    I looked into his eyes, the knife pierced my heart, I was a doctor, of course I knew.


    "Ming Li..." I wanted to ask, suddenly the door opened, Hu Qingyu came in, and I quickly said: "Mr. Hu, how are those people?"


    Hu Qingyu said with a serious face: "Everyone is dead, only Chen Yaxin survived."


    "Have she confessed?" I hurriedly asked, "Who are they?"


    Hu Qingyu''s face is a bit gloomy: "Are you good? I will take you to a place."


    He took us to the old neighborhood where the "Dalihua" boyfriend went. There was an alley in the depths of the block, and a rusty lock was hanging on the door at the end of the alley.


    The Hu Qingyu directly broke the lock and pushed the door open. With a bang, a rotten taste came on the scene.


    I looked at the phone, now my brother is online, so I sneaked open the camera, but this time only opened the "ground" word live room.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Shen Anyi frowned. "This place...somewhat strange."


    I didn''t answer him. Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my hand and nodded to me: "I am there, don''t be afraid."


    Hu Qingyu pushed the kitchen door open and looked around, his eyes falling on the water tank.


    He hit a palm on the tank, the tank slides to one side, and there is a huge black hole below.


    "What is this?" I glanced into the cave, black inside, nothing.


    "Sister! Be careful!" Shen Anyi frowned. "There is a magic weapon below!"


    Suddenly, the Hu Qingyu standing next to me shot, and hit the back of me, I couldn''t wait, and the whole person plunged into the black hole.


    Suddenly a force lifted me up. I fell into the arms of Tang Mingli. He snorted coldly at the neck of Hu Qingyu and slammed his neck.


    "he¡­¡­"


    "He is not a real Hu Qingyu." Tang Ming Li looked down at the cave and said, "There is a treasure underneath, let''s go down and see."


    Said, picked up my waist and jumped down.


    The cave was very deep. After a few minutes, there was suddenly a huge force pulling us down and trying to **** us in.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes turned scarlet in the darkness, hooked at the corner of his mouth, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s actually it...¡±


    I clung to his clothes and asked strangely, "Do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Tang Mingli reached out and his face became very stunned. "That is the magic weapon of the ancient times - pregnant magic Ding! It can breed low-level monsters, with it, I can build up A monster army! The revival of our Mozu is just around the corner!"


    I have a cool feeling in my heart, this is not Tang Mingli!


    Was he possessed by the monster?

 Chapter 283： Sister, kill him

    "Sister, this man has a powerful monster in his body." Shen Anyi said, "Hurry up and kill him, otherwise he will kill you! He is now seriously injured and must be attached to the human body to survive, but once you let He will recover and there will be a catastrophe in the mortal world!"


    kill him?


    Killing me, I have always helped me to protect my Tang Mingli?


    No, I can''t do it!


    "Sister, what are you still hesitating?" Shen Anyi said anxiously. "Think about the billions of people in the mortal world. Can they not match a man?"


    No, no, I can''t go!


    Shen Anyi seemed to perceive my pain and sighed lowly: "Since you can''t kill him, you have to think of something else. Do you have a needle on your body? Sting the acupuncture points behind his head and seal it first!"


    This time, I didn''t hesitate any more, and violently shot, and a needle stuck into his back.


    Tang Mingli looked up and made a wild beast roar. He looked down at me and said, "Hey! I killed you!"


    He slammed my neck, and at this moment, he suddenly trembled, his face showing a painful look: "Don''t move her!"


    "Kill him! I want to kill him!"


    "If you dare to move her a hair, I will commit suicide! Go and find another human possession that matches you!"


    "Damn! Ah-"


    With a scream of screaming, Tang Mingli¡¯s head hangs down and his hands are loose, and I fall down.


    "Ming Li!" I shouted, as if to be sucked into the unknown world by the powerful suction.


    The next moment, one hand caught me.


    My heart was loose, Tang Mingli pulled me into my arms, and I said excitedly: "Are you okay?"


    He patted me on the back and said, "Reassure, I am fine."


    "Great." I hugged his neck and said softly.


    "Well, let''s go down and see the magic weapon." He took me to the bottom of the cave, where I couldn''t use God.


    He raised his arm and slammed a flame in his hand, shining the surroundings.


    I looked down and saw that there was a three-legged bronze tripod in the cave. Half of it was buried in the mud. The tripod was filled with a fearful evil atmosphere. The pattern cast on it looked like an ancient monster. .


    "This is the legendary pregnancy Ding." Tang Ming Li Zi carefully observed the bronze tripod, and then reached out to the top of the monster''s head, the monster''s eyes suddenly lit red.


    He quickly got a French seal in his hands, and then began to recite the spell, the language I have never heard, very old.


    "This is the magic word of ancient times." Shen Anyi said, "Sister, if you don''t want to kill him, the farther away from him, the better. He is slowly demonized. Once he is completely occupied by the monster, you Life is worrying."


    He paused and said: "After I come back, solve him again."


    My heart is shaking and silently telling myself, Yuan Junyao, you are an alchemy teacher, you can refine the medicinal herbs and help him suppress the evil magic in the body, you can do it!


    At this point, Tang Mingli had already finished the mantra. He shot the palm of his hand on the top of the monster. The monster made a bang, and Ding rushed out a ray of light. Like a blowout, it sprayed an underground cave and flew into the air, then it was like It usually falls around the abandoned house.


    "Okay." Tang Mingli breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed to be somewhat distracting. He said, "Those who have been sucked in have already let go of it, but the monsters that it has nurtured cannot be recovered, and the special departments are notified to let them all be removed. ¡±


    I nodded.


    He looked at me deeply, suddenly reached out and rubbed my head, then put my head on his shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, I am leaving."


    "Leave?" I quickly turned off the live room and said, "Where are you going?"


    "I was possessed by the monster," he said. "This is the most wrong decision I have ever made in my life."


    "Who is that monster?" I asked anxiously. "Why would you attach your body?"


    He sighed and said: "Seven years ago, I bought an ancient clay pot from the Hong Kong Island auction. It is said to have a history of more than 4,000 years. I realized that this clay pot is not simple, buy it. After studying day and night, nothing happened. One time I accidentally broke it, and now there is a sheepskin roll in the clay. The sheepskin roll is a map of the mystery and a way to enter the secret."


    "At that time, I had not yet entered the secret power, and I have been shelved. After I left, I went to this secret place. I have a monster in the ancient times. It is called Dragon Shadow. He said that my physique and He is very fit, he promises to give me a lot of power, and I let it parasitize within my body."


    I was so angry that I was white and angry: "You are sick in your brain! You want to be strong, come to me and you can''t do it? I can refine a lot of medicinal herbs, that is, I can build you into a master with a medicinal heap. !"


    He looked at my face and sighed lowly: "Jun Yao, you have a lot of secrets. For the strangers around the world, you are a peerless treasure. I want to protect you from harm. So I want to be a strong, stronger than anyone."


    I was so sad and sad that I punched him in the chest and shouted: "You idiot! Fool!"


    Tang Mingli smiled lightly, and his smile was bitter: "I was only thinking about becoming stronger, but I didn''t expect the power of the monster to grow stronger. I was already unable to control it. I intend to go back to that secret. Find a way to get him out of my body."


    I hurriedly said: "I can refine the remedy and seal it for you."


    "No." He shook his head. "This dragon shadow is a demon. Its power is very strong. Your medicine can be sealed for a while, and it can''t be sealed."


    He suddenly opened his hands and held me tightly into his arms and said, "Jun Yao, goodbye."


    "Ming Li, I..." I wanted to say something, but he held down my lips and said, "Jun Yao, don''t say. No matter what you want to say, don''t open your mouth."


    I looked at him sadly. He lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on my forehead and said, "Maybe I can''t come back alive, promise me, no matter what, be sure to be happy."


    I burst into tears and nodded hard. Suddenly there was a wind blowing in front of me. I opened my eyes. Now Tang Mingli has disappeared, leaving me alone, in this dark and silent deep cave.


    I sighed sadly and helplessly, and there was a black hole. The people outside were gradually waking up. Hu Qingyu¡¯s face was blank. I asked him: "Mr. Hu, do you remember what happened before?"


    Hu Qingyu frowned and thought carefully for a long while, saying: "That Chen Yanxin said that she is willing to confess, but I want to bring her alone to come here. After entering the house, I can''t remember."


    I smiled and patted him on the back and said, "Hurry up and report to the headquarters, you have to make a great contribution."


    "What great work?"


    "There is now a world-famous weapon - pregnant magic tripod."


    His eyes suddenly widened, and his voice was a little trembling: "Pregnant, pregnant magic Ding? The legendary fertility that can breed the magic object?"


    "Yes, these people are all sucked away by the pregnant magic, and then they have a monster to replace them." I said, "Before, a monster that looks exactly like you will lie to me here."


    Hu Qingyu swallowed a sip, and it took a while to return to God. He immediately called his subordinates, and the men rushed in, all of them were shocked by the sight.


    There are thousands of people who have been sucked away by the Pregn.


    They sent these people to the hospital. Some of them were even sucked for several years. Some of them were weak, and they were sucked away by the pregnant magician. They consumed the essence, they were dead, some were dying, and they were rescued in the hospital for a while. Some lived, some did not support it.


    Only a little bit of spirit in the past year, but it is also a serious illness.


    Among these people, there are very few strangers. I told the seniors and my younger brothers about this. They all analyzed that it is probably because the pregnant witch was wounded by the monks in the ancient times, and the power was exhausted. Only after a year has he recovered, it is impossible to breed too many capable monsters, so he only looks for ordinary people to start.

 Chapter 284： Can he still come back?

    Pregnancy Magic Ding is a powerful ancient magic device. It has long been a spirit, has a sense of intelligence, it can think like a human being, know that in this era the magic has long since disappeared, want to revive the Mozu, can only quietly get on.


    Therefore, it allows the magic objects that they have created to silently replace human beings, mix into the society, and wait for opportunities.


    They have almost no difference from humans, and no one can even feel the magic.


    If you let it continue, perhaps one day, people in the entire mountain city will be replaced by monsters.


    After receiving the news, the special department headquarters was greatly shaken.


    The headquarters specially sent a committee member to deal with it. The pregnant magic tripod was dug out and sealed up in a special way. It was ready to be shipped to the headquarters and sealed in the underground warehouse of the headquarters.


    It is said that there are many powerful monsters and ghosts in the underground warehouse.


    Hu Qingyu got a big award from the headquarters, and there was news that he might have to rise.


    This time, the magical objects reappeared in the world. Many high-level officials and high-level families and high-ranking sects received news. The situation became very tense at one time. Many families and martial art were secretly arranged to prevent future magic objects from coming.


    The world of ordinary people is still calm. The committee member specially expressed his gratitude to me, and also sent a 300-year-old shyness as a thank-you.


    I quit a bit and then accepted it.


    Under the night of the mountain city, a killing of the magic object was quietly carried out. In order not to cause panic, the special department turned the cleaning into a secret assassination, and constantly created accidents together, such as car accidents. Such as suicide, such as robbery and murder.


    The cleaning went very quickly. It took less than a week for the monsters to be cleaned up, but the police were exhausted.


    After the matter was resolved, the committee member returned to the city. He walked for a few days and a stranger came.


    This is Tang Mingli¡¯s father, Tang Jin.


    I gave him a cup of Lingchao. He didn''t drink it. He said with a gloomy face: "I have already investigated it. Mingli went with you that day, but only you come back alone, in the underground cave, in the end. What?"


    I know that the Tang family will come sooner or later, and sighed softly and said, "Mr. Tang... no need to find Mingli..."


    Hey.


    The cup in his hand fell to the ground, and the amber tea bloomed a fascinating flower on the floor.


    He was pale and staring at me, biting his teeth: "You honestly told me, Ming Li, is he already... already..."


    I quickly said: "Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that Ming Li is still alive."


    Tang Jin asked: "Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "I will never use this to make a joke." I said seriously, "Ming Li¡¯s body has something to do, he has to deal with it, and he should not come back for the time being. Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that he will definitely Come back."


    Tang Jin was relieved. He leaned back and leaned on the sand for a while. He said, "I am sorry for Ming Li¡¯s mother. In fact, she does not want to go back to Tang family. She has been in the Tang family for many years. I was not happy. But I was not willing. I was driven out by the Tang family. I swore that I must bring my wife and son back. I finally did it, but the relatives of the Tang family, The next people, looking at Ming Li¡¯s share, apparently respected my wife, actually secretly looked down on her.¡±


    He sighed and said: "Maybe I am really wrong. I should not bring them back in the same year. If we don''t return to the Tang family, our family will live an ordinary life, free and happy, Ming Li also Don''t have to shoulder the rise and fall of a family."


    I smiled faintly and said: "Mr. Tang, although I don''t like Tang family very much, I don''t like you and the Tang family. But I have to admit that you have a good education. He is a responsible person. Those who have the responsibility, the wisdom, the courage, and the Tang family will lead to glory under his leadership."


    Tang Jin heard that his face finally had a smile: "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course." I said categorically, "I see Ming Li as a life and death. We can deliver the back to the other party''s friends. If I don''t recognize his character, how can I do this?"


    Tang Jin smiled comfortably and said: "I now know why Ming Li likes you so much. In addition to the physique of the Fortune woman, your character is noble and understanding. As long as your eyes are not good, you will like you."


    I smiled awkwardly: "You have won the prize."


    Tang Jin stood up and said, "If you can contact him, tell him, we miss him very much. If you can come back, come back soon."


    "I can''t contact him for the time being. He didn''t tell me where he went." I said, "But as soon as he comes back, I will inform you."


    Tang Jinchao nodded gratitude, disappeared outside the door, I looked at his back, my heart was amazed, sorry, I dare not tell you, he may not come back.


    When I was on my mind, I grabbed my head anxiously. If I didn''t have it, maybe he is still a one-hundred-and-a-half-in-one, and it is going to be windy and rainy.


    Maybe they are right, I am a disaster.


    In the days that followed, I shut myself down and practiced alchemy and cultivation, and I didn''t want to go out for the time being.


    But I didn''t expect it, I think the house is not clean.


    Hu Qingyu came to visit, some embarrassed, twisted and pinched for a while, I was a little impatient, said: "Mr. Hu, no, Hu Li, you have something to say, can help me to help you."


    Hu Qingyu has some helplessness and said: "That... there is a foreign friend who wants to broadcast your live broadcast."


    "What?" I widened my eyes. Although I had a hunch, the news still shocked me. "Who?"


    "It is a descendant of a noble family in Europe, with the title of Earl." Hu Qingyu said, "He was born into the exorcism family, is a three-level exorcist."


    I licked my temples with a headache and said, "Is he also my audience?"


    "Yes, he is your loyal audience and has given you a lot of rewards." Hu Qingyu said, "There was a transnational case before, he helped us a lot. Many people wanted to pass us and persuade you. Let them go live, we refused, and they came out from the headquarters and refused a few very high-ranking people. But the count really helped us a lot, so..."


    I am even more helpless. I said, "Okay, this time, it¡¯s not an example."


    Hu Qingyu sighed and said, "Ms. Yuan, thank you."


    "Give me the information of Mr. Countess first." I said, "I don''t want to broadcast live with someone who is completely unfamiliar."


    "This is of course." He immediately gave me an electronic message, I opened it on the phone, and a photo jumped out.


    The young man in the photo is about twenty-seven years old. He has a beautiful gold, looks handsome, and has a handsome smile on his face.


    This Alexander Welsh was born into a very old exorcism family in Europe. The Welsh family was exiled for the Holy See and has a high reputation in Europe.


    Alexander is the leader of this generation of exorcists, and is said to have killed many ghosts in Europe.


    He fell in love with my live broadcast six months ago. No matter how late, no matter where he is, he will watch my live broadcast on time. Once even in the exorcism, he directly opened the mobile phone live room and watched the live broadcast while exorcism.


    The demon that is said abroad is actually a kind of ghost, not the magical thing in the ancient times.


    This time, he officially submitted a request for live broadcast to the special department of Huaxia through the family. The special department had to send Hu Qingyu to come to me as a lobbyist because he owed him a big favor.


    I heard that European aristocrats are very gentlemen, and wanting to come live with him, it should not be too uncomfortable.


    In less than two days, Alexander arrived. In order to welcome him, I personally picked him up at the airport.


    I looked at the people picking up the planes around me, holding a big sign in my hand and writing the name on it. I thought it was so stupid. Fortunately, I have a god, and it is enough to sweep it.


    Soon, a young man wearing sunglasses, wearing a jacket and a Burberry scarf around his neck dragged a huge suitcase out.

 Chapter 285： Weird mantle

    He is very tall, one meter and nine meters long, handsome and handsome, and once he appears, he has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. ?


    "Look, look, the foreigner is handsome." There is a little girl next to her, "Is it a model?"


    "Maybe an international student who is coming to China to study."


    "It may also be the star of the filming."


    "I really want to take a photo with him." The girl thought of doing it, and rushed over in a few steps. She stared in the eyes and said in English: "Sir, you look good, can I take a photo with you?"


    The Mr. Alexander Welsh said politely in Chinese: "Ms. Sorry, I can''t take a photo with you."


    Girls continue to take the stars in their eyes: "The sound is also very good, more handsome than those European and American stars."


    Her friend felt so embarrassed that she immediately ran over and said embarrassedly: "Sorry, sir, bother."


    After that, she gave her away with a hard pull.


    When they went far, I quickly walked over and said, "Is it Mr. Alexander Welsh? Hello, I am Yuan Junyao."


    Alexander took off his sunglasses and stared at my face for a few seconds and said, "Sorry, you look..."


    "I know, I look different from the one on the live stream." I laughed. "I don''t want to be a star, so I used a little trick to change my looks."


    He nodded and said: "Ms. Yuan, it is my pleasure to be able to broadcast your live broadcast. I hope that I am not bothered."


    Already bothered, ok?


    But I still have to smile and politely say, "Of course not. I always hope to communicate with friends from abroad."


    "Great, I thought you would refuse, worried for a long time." He smiled heartily.


    I am a bit strange: "Mr. Wales''s Chinese is actually so good."


    ¡°I like Chinese culture since I was a child, so I chose Chinese as one of the languages ??I learned.¡±


    One of the languages ??learned...


    I thought quietly in my heart, it really is a nobleman, accepting aristocratic education.


    I have never been tested for a driver''s license. The car is dispatched by a special department. The driver is naturally a special department.


    I was chatting with him on the way to send him to the hotel. Now he is a typical aristocrat. From a young age, he was a noble school, received elite education, and also accepted the family''s exorcism training. At the age of seven, he began to follow his father to the demon. The battle is very good.


    He is very interested in the monks of China. In fact, the exorcists of this kind, who practice magic, are actually one of the monks, but the methods are different.


    He treats people with good things, and makes people feel like a spring breeze. I have a good impression on him.


    He stayed at a five-star hotel very close to my home. He invited me to have a meal in the hotel. When I left it, I personally sent me home. I had to sigh, it was a gentleman.


    In the next few days, as a host, I took him around the mountain city and visited many scenic spots. On this day we climbed and saw several Buddhist temples and pavilions. Unconsciously, the sky was dark and had to be on the mountain. I found a farmhouse to rest.


    There are a lot of farmhouses on the mountain. Most of them are small hotels opened by farmers. The environment is very poor, but he has no complaints. Fortunately, the food tastes good.


    Alexander is very beautiful. This face is a well-deserved pass. Even the aunts of the farmhouse have specially arranged the best room for us. Even the food has been added to us.


    I pulled the hat and pulled it in my heart. The aristocrats were worthy of being nobles. Even if they were eating in a farmer''s house, they could sit a wooden table into a city.


    At this time, we suddenly heard a scream, Alexander was trying to go out and see, the farmer¡¯s proprietress said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to see it, it¡¯s the wife of the Sun¡¯s family. It¡¯s said to have a mental illness, and it¡¯s all day and night.¡±


    Alexander saw it from the window. There was a two-story house on the opposite side of the mountain. There was a shadow moving under the glass window.


    He took off his sunglasses and narrowed his eyes.


    I asked: "The boss wife, is the grandmother''s daughter-in-law always sick?"


    The proprietress was very talkative and smiled and said: "Where can it be, Sun Jia¡¯s wife is married from a foreign country and looks very beautiful. We all say that Sun Yougui¡¯s kid is blessed and found such a beautiful wife. Last year, his wife He also gave him a big fat boy. Their grandchildren didn''t want to be more happy. They also put on dozens of table banquets and asked the whole village to have a meal."


    She blinked mysteriously and said: "I don''t know what is going on. The children are born soon. The daughters in their homes are starting to have problems. They are all the gods, they often talk to the air, others ask. She did not care about her. Later, she became more and more serious. She was said to have hacked her husband and son with a knife."


    I quickly asked: "She is so sick, she did not go to the hospital to see?"


    "I have seen it in the hospital. The doctor didn''t see anything. She said that she might have had postpartum depression." The proprietress said, "Let it go to the mental hospital. Their grandson went to the mental hospital and asked, saying Paying a lot of money, I have to pay a day''s worth of money in the future. When Sun Jia is reluctant to give money, she will bring her wife back, usually in the basement, lest she come out and hurt people."


    After the proprietress left, Alexander whispered, "Do you feel it?"


    I nodded: "A very strong ghost."


    He seems to be a little excited: "Not as good as... Have we seen it in the past?"


    I glanced over there, and now a van stopped in front of Sun¡¯s house. A middle-aged man walked down the car with a man and a woman.


    We called the boss wife again, and the boss looked at it and smiled. "Is this not the big sister of the next village?"


    "What is the flower big sister?" Alexander asked.


    "Flower big sister is a goddess, I heard that there are some supernatural powers." The proprietress said, "She usually helps people to call souls, and the ancestors who died are possessed. After the death, they will do things for others. We are very good at everything. Believe her."


    She showed a bit of disdain: "However, I don''t believe so much. There are some devils and ghosts in this world. This flower big sister must be cheating."


    I also came to the interest, such a fun thing, naturally going to look at the excitement.


    I made a look at Alexander and took him to the opposite Sun House.


    There were a lot of people in the village, and they were all around to watch the excitement. The big sister, wearing a cotton-padded jacket and a big braid, sitting in the dam, was a bit of a goddess.


    And the man, looks very wretched, is said to be surnamed Li, is the apprentice of the flower big sister.


    "I heard that the grandmother of the Sun family was possessed by a ghost." The onlookers whispered.


    ¡°Not what postpartum depression?¡±


    "What depression, so many children, who do you see like her?"


    "Yeah, I heard that I have been possessed for half a year. Every day, I am crying and crying, and I still want to kill. Now, I have a big sister, and I will be stunned by all the evil spirits."


    "Yeah, a few days ago, the small bean in the next village was said to have been possessed by the yellow skin, and it was also saved by the big sister."


    The villagers have been talking about it, and it is obvious that this flower big sister has a high prestige.


    Sun Jia¡¯s old couple nodded in front of the flower big sister, and the husband of the victim, Sun Yougui, stood aside.


    I opened the live room and whispered to Alexander, saying: "The audience, this is the guest today, the famous exorcist abroad - Mr. Alexander. We didn''t want to broadcast live today, come out to play, just happen. Go to the village to carry out a ghost-removal ceremony."


    [Wow, let''s anchor this is to prepare to rush out of the country and go to the world. ¡¿


    [The foreign exorcist is also handsome, anchor, congratulations to your harem and earn a good guy. ¡¿


    [I can''t do it, Alexander is so handsome, it is my favorite type, I want to blow nose! ¡¿ This is still a man.


    [The front of the dead base is rolling! ¡¿


    "Okay, let''s pull out Xiaochun." Huada sister sighed.


    "Yes, yes." Sun Jia old couple went around the house and opened the cellar. There was a scream in the inside, and then there was a burst of crazy laughter.


    The strong ghosts filled the cellar, mixed with a **** smell, and a strange sour smell, which made me frown.

 Chapter 286： Horrible hungry ghost

    The old Sunjia couple held a long stick, and there was a rope cover at the top of the stick. They used a rope cover to cover the daughter-in-law Xiaochun and dragged her out. ?


    Xiaochun¡¯s eyes are deep and thin, and she¡¯s completely out of shape. She is as thin as a mummy. She struggles desperately, and her wild roar is in her mouth.


    "Oh, it seems that it is really possessed by ghosts." Some villagers said, "Who have you seen a mental illness will become like this?"


    "It¡¯s terrible, look at her, is it a starving ghost?"


    Alexander whispered: "There is a weirdness in that cellar."


    I nodded. "Be careful, I have a bad feeling, and I may have a big event later."


    The old couple of Sunjia dragged Xiaochun to the front of Huada¡¯s sister. The big sister squinted her and looked up and down. She said, ¡°It¡¯s a hungry ghost, take the rice!¡±


    Sun Yougui raised a large bucket of rice. Xiaochun¡¯s eyes were green, and he rushed up at once. He grabbed the rice inside and gorged himself. After a while, he even ate a whole bucket of rice.


    Her stomach is high and bulging, like a pregnancy in October, but she is still shouting: "Hungry, hungry! Eat, I want to eat!"


    Her gaze turned around, staring at the onlookers, revealing greedy light and swallowing.


    "Eat, eat, eat." She kept chanting in her mouth, and the old husband and wife pleaded: "Flower big sister, beg you, hurry up and drive the hungry ghosts in her body."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Flower big sister stood up and took out a peach sword and a golden bell.


    I used the knowledge of God to clean it up. It was just an ordinary craft. It was not a device at all.


    Can you kill a hungry ghost with these broken things?


    Are you kidding?


    I can be sure that this flower big sister is definitely a liar to swindle!


    She actually took a mahogany sword in a serious way, and danced around the little springs. The movements were hard and ugly, and it was a random one.


    "Oh." Alexander did not hold back, and he smiled.


    The surrounding villagers turned around and looked at him angrily. He quickly apologized. The flower big sister looked at Alexander with a bad look, then shouted and beat the mahogany sword on Xiaochun.


    Xiaochun made a scream.


    Although the sword is not a ritual, it is a real mahogany, and it also has a certain damage to ghosts.


    Sister Hua spent a little bit on Xiaochun¡¯s body and played Xiaochun¡¯s crying. Finally, she slammed on Xiaochun¡¯s head.


    Xiaochun trembled, his head hangs down and he is quiet.


    The villagers stunned and immediately burst into a round of applause.


    "I don''t want to be a big sister, even such a powerful hungry ghost can run away."


    "Of course, who are we spending the big sister? That is the most powerful half of the ten miles, even the yellow skin can run away, let alone a few hungry ghosts."


    [Wo Wo, it¡¯s so easy to be a half-scent in the country. If you give me a peach sword, I can beat this hungry ghost and cry. ¡¿


    [My mother is a goddess, but also a monk. I followed her for a few years. Although my strength is not as strong as my mother, I can see that this aunt is doing a good job. ¡¿


    [This kind of liar is the most disgusting. Many people are ignorant. I believe that these people are nonsense. If they are sick, they don¡¯t go to see a doctor. The small illness is dragged into a serious illness, and the serious illness is abducted to death. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s really devastating! Damn it! ¡¿


    The elder sister wiped the sweat on her head and said, "This hungry ghost is very difficult to deal with, but it is better to run away."


    The Sun Jia old couple took out a stack of red tickets from the bag and visually observed that there was one or two thousand. They were handed to the front of the flower big sister. They said with gratitude: "Flower big sister, thank you very much this time, I am my son. Daughter-in-law, and the poor little grandson, thank you."


    The elder sister took over the money, but she put on a look of a high-profile person on her face. She put it in the bag without changing her color and said, "These are sesame oil money, which is used to sacrifice ghosts and gods."


    "Yes, yes." The old couple nodded quickly. "Flower big sister, our daughter-in-law, will we be hungry in the future?"


    Sister Hua asked: "Where was your daughter-in-law who was possessed at the beginning?"


    The old couple said: "I was cooking at noon that day, just because the iron pot was broken. Xiaochun went to the cellar and took the spare pot. It didn''t come back for a long time. We went to see it, she passed out in the cellar, and then it became This crazy look."


    Hua Sister nodded and said: "It seems that the problem lies in this cellar."


    She came to the cellar and turned around the mantle for two laps. She looked inside again and said, "I know. A few decades ago, there was a man who starved to death. His soul stayed there. Here, the strange things in your family are all about him."


    The old couple quickly asked: "Flower big sister, how can you kill it?"


    Flower Big Sister shook his head and said: "Hungry ghosts are the most difficult to kill. The only way now is to satisfy its wishes and let it fulfill its wish and leave."


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The old couple hurriedly said, ¡°Flower big sister, please give us a way.¡±


    ¡°This is simple,¡± said Huada¡¯s sister. ¡°You have to get a big bucket of rice and pour it into the cellar to make it full.¡±


    "Yes, yes, I am going to prepare." The old couple shouted at the son, and Sun Yougui immediately came over with a large bowl of food.


    At this moment, the voices of the ancestors of the Yinshengsheng sounded up: "Yuan girl, can''t let them pour the food into the cellar."


    Why?


    I asked silently in my heart.


    Yin Changsheng said: "There are not one or two hungry ghosts in the cellar, but a large group of hungry ghosts. There must be hundreds of people starving to death. There are so many hungry ghosts, how many meals are filled, once they are tasted. The taste of food, but not let them eat, they will be completely violent, the consequences are unimaginable!"


    I was shocked and quickly shouted: "Stop!"


    Sun Yougui, who was preparing to pour food into the cellar, made a move and looked back at me strangely.


    Everyone''s eyes were gathered on me, and I strode out and said loudly: "You can''t dump food on the ground!"


    The elder sister glared at me with disdain and sighed and said, "Hey, it''s a city man who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. How many people in these cities will stop eating?"


    I also said to me bitterly: "Little girl, you don''t believe it yourself. Why do you want to stop others from writing? You also saw that Xiaochun is so painful that he does not send the hungry ghost completely. If he is possessed again, what should he do? If you have a life, can you afford the responsibility?"


    The old couple of the Sun family also yelled at me in a bad voice: "This is our family''s business, it has nothing to do with you, don''t come to nostalgia, roll!"


    The surrounding villagers also pointed at us: "These people in the city are really harmful. The last time in the village next door, the terminally ill Xiaoli, the doctor said that it was not saved. Only the big sister is willing to save her and can help her. The land government borrowed his life. As a result, Xiaoli¡¯s relatives in several cities had to let Xiaoli send the hospital to Xiaoli. As a result, Xiaoli had not lived for half a year and died in the hospital.


    "That is, Huada¡¯s sister has done so much for us. Some city people have gone to the police station to tell her that she is a liar."


    "These people in the city are really bad conscience!"


    Hua Dajie saw everyone support her, and her face showed a bit of pride. She said: "This hungry ghost is going deep, and one does not pay attention. It runs to other homes and harms other families. How good?"


    The surrounding villagers heard it and immediately blew it up. They all lived nearby. What if the hungry ghosts ran to their home?


    "Hurry up!" The villagers roared, how embarrassing it is to hear how hard it is, and even some people pick up weapons like hoes and stones and want to do it.


    Suddenly, a scream came and everyone turned back and saw that Alexander was standing next to Xiaochun, dragging a horrible thing out of her body.


    The thing is only seven or eight years old, the skinny skinny, the stomach is very large, like a wine jar.


    It''s green with both eyes, struggling to scream.


    "Ghost!" someone shouted. "That is a hungry ghost!"


    The villagers screamed in horror and fled everywhere. Sun Yougui was scared, and he was on the spot. He didn''t know who was hit by it. He shook his hands and all the food in the pot fell into the cellar.

 Chapter 287： Killing a hungry ghost

    I was shocked, and my hands quickly hit a law, slamming out a palm. The strong wind wiped away most of the meals, but after all, one step slowed down, and some of them fell into the cellar. ???


    "Opening the meal...Opening the meal..." Suddenly there was a low voice in the cellar, and a small figure emerged, and then rushed toward those meals.


    "Hungry, so hungry." They rushed to grab the food on the ground while whispering, their eyes flashing green.


    I only think that the back of the back is cool, because there are too many, and I look at it in the cellar, all of them are dense.


    "Run!" I looked up and shouted at the villagers.


    This time, even the face of the big sister of the flower has changed, she made a look at her apprentice, and the two fled.


    The meal was robbed of the hungry ghosts in a few seconds. They looked up: "Hungry, hungry, I want to eat, eat!"


    They rushed out of the cellar, like the tides. When they saw people, they got into the body and they got into their bodies. The face of the man immediately changed, became greedy and violent, and his eyes were green. Light.


    The voices of the ancestors and the predecessors rang at the ear: "These hungry ghosts have been hungry for too long, they are very resentful, and eating ordinary food can no longer satisfy them."


    I was shocked: "Do they still have to eat people?"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a woman who was possessed screaming and rushed to another villager, threw him to the ground, and then bite it down.


    "Ah!" The villager screamed. I flipped my hands and smashed the shackles, entangled the woman, and then pulled hard to pull the hungry ghosts in her body to the living place.


    I trembled with both hands, and the bunch of ghosts twisted the hungry ghost into a black mist and disappeared into the air.


    I looked around, and most of the villagers who came to watch were all possessed. Even the Sun Yougui family was not spared. They all rushed to the flower big sister. The big sister saw the situation is not good, grabbed his apprentice, and thought I want to push him back.


    Who knows that the wretched apprentice was ready, turned and kicked on her knees, kicked her down, and flew like a fly.


    The flower big sister fell to the ground, and the Sun family had rushed up and grabbed her and bite.


    Fortunately, the weather is not hot now, the clothes on the body are thicker, and although the clothes are shredded, there is no blood.


    The big sister of the flower screamed and cried: "Save me, who will save me!"


    Honestly, this kind of person, I really don''t want to save her.


    However, I was told that she was dead in front of me and I could not do it.


    It¡¯s really tangled.


    It was at this time that Alexander came to them behind him, his hands spread out and a flame jumped out.


    He recited a spell in his mouth, then pointed to the three of the Sun family, and the flame slammed into them.


    [What is this foreigner doing? Doesn''t he know that the Sun family is still alive? Actually set fire directly? ¡¿


    [This is murder! He thought that he was called Alexander, and he could be as dead as the Alexander the Great in history. ¡¿


    [Oh, did they not burn the witch like this before? It seems to be a tradition. ¡¿


    [Handsome, although you are very handsome, I have to turn black on you. ¡¿


    "Alexander!" I was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry." He turned his head and smiled at me. "Look."


    I took a closer look, the Sun family of three kept rolling on the ground, but the strange thing is that their bodies are not burnt.


    The hungry ghosts that were attached to their bodies rolled out, and the flames followed them to leave the Sun family.


    Three hungry ghosts were quickly burned to ashes.


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "Their Western magic is very interesting. I have the opportunity to communicate with them."


    [I said, foreign handsome guys can''t be so fucked, who can''t believe you, can you trust the anchor''s vision? ¡¿


    [Yan value is justice, such a handsome guy, can not be a bad person. ¡¿


    [The front of the Yan control, please you are a bit of a good exercise? ¡¿


    [Cut, do you understand the heart? ¡¿


    "How?" Alexander smiled at me. "The anchor, I am still in your eyes."


    After that, he punched out and hit a chest of the villagers who screamed at him. The villagers were shot and flew out, and the hungry ghosts in the body were also beaten out of the body.


    I noticed that on his finger, he wore a golden ring, and the ring was engraved with beautiful runes.


    He raised his hand and said: "This is the exorcism of our family."


    After all, he turned and rushed toward the crowd, punching one by one, and all the hungry ghosts who were possessed were beaten out of the villagers'' bodies.


    His movements are very clean, with his body and face, and admire his exorcism, it is a pleasure.


    Moreover, this live broadcast, it seems that I was taken away from the protagonist''s aura and became his personal show.


    However, as long as they are handsome, these are not problems.


    I whispered: "The audience, I want to come to see you. I have been tired of catching ghosts. Let''s come and enjoy the handsome guys."


    [The anchor, in fact, you want to be lazy. ¡¿


    [Absolutely the anchor wants to appreciate it. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you have changed. ¡¿


    [The anchor, what about the tyrant? What about Mr. Yin? ¡¿


    [How many other little brothers are there? Anchor, you can''t do this, it''s not a good girl to give up. ¡¿


    [Good envy of the anchor, it is simply a woman''s aura to add, there are countless high-quality handsome guys around. ¡¿


    I silently watched Alexander kill the Quartet. Soon, he drove all the hungry ghosts who were possessed. The villagers fell to the ground, and the hungry ghosts suffered a little injury. They were still crazy and rushed toward him. Come.


    He turned back and the gentleman''s smile on his face collapsed a bit: "The anchor, don''t you come to help?"


    At this time, the voice of his younger brother Shen Anyi rang again: "Sister, dealing with hungry ghosts, some small, I will teach you."


    I listened to him and said to Alexander quickly: "You will stand first, I will come to the array."


    Finished, I took out the market from the bag.


    The most worrying thing before is that the hungry ghosts are attached to the people. After all, they are living people, and they dare not take the heavy hand. Since the hungry ghosts have been driven out of the human body, I can use them all.


    I recited a curse in my mouth and threw the array into the sky. The array suddenly became bigger, became transparent, and slowly descended, covering all the hungry ghosts.


    There were nine flags on the sides, and the wind was blowing in the sun.


    The hungry ghosts simply don¡¯t feel the danger, they only have the only kind of ¡°eat¡±.


    Alexander looked around in amazement and slowly retreated to my side, muttering: "It turned out that this is the Chinese people''s formation, it is really beautiful."


    My hands kept licking the law, screaming: "Flock!"


    A golden light was raised in the array, like a transparent film. The hungry ghosts wanted to get out of it, but they ran into the film.


    Alexander asked: "Can this battle kill so many hungry ghosts?"


    I smiled and said, "You don''t need us to do it."


    Alexander looked at me strangely: "How do you say that?"


    "Look at it." I ticked the corner of my mouth. "You will get the answer soon."


    There are so many hungry ghosts crawling out of the cellar, and the number is getting more and more, but they can''t be drilled out of the imprisonment of the formation, and finally they are full.


    There is no food in the array. The hungry ghosts are hungry and their eyes are green. If they don''t eat, they will eat the ground. But now the farmhouses are covered with cement, and there is no land for them to eat.


    They are so hungry that they start to start with their own kind.


    Alexander suddenly realized: "It turns out that killing them directly is better than letting them kill each other!"


    The hungry ghosts began to swallow each other, and the number was reduced by an astonishing degree. In less than ten minutes, only the last one was left.


    I took a shackle, then one finger, shot a light in the array, hit the hungry ghost, the hungry ghost burst into tears, turned into a black fog.


    Hundreds of hungry ghosts, all cleaned up.


    I put the market in good shape, and there was another sigh of air in the air that drifted in and sneaked into my nose and mouth.


    Hundreds of hungry ghosts, the suffocating nature is very strong, I feel that the aura of Dantian is in turmoil, and I havetened down.

 Chapter 288： brazen

    Alexander looked at me in shock and said: "The anchor, you really opened my eyes today.??"


    I politely said: "Let you laugh."


    At this time, the villagers who had fainted to the ground all woke up. The big sister woke up one step at a time, looked around, her eyes turned, picked up her mahogany sword, and began to pretend to dance the gods.


    "Just... what happened?" The villagers looked blank.


    The elder sister yelled and took the mahogany sword and made a look of a good man. The villagers snorted and said, "Did the ghosts have been collected by the big sister?"


    "It must be like this, or who else has this ability?"


    "Flower big sister, you saved us a life!"


    "Flower Big Sister, you are a living Bodhisattva!"


    [Is there any mistake, can this aunt''s face be thicker? Hungry ghosts are obviously removed by the female anchor, she actually ran out to grab the power! ¡¿


    ¡¾too disgusting! Let''s make ten dollars for one person, and collect money to find a murderer to do her. ¡¿


    [Oh, you still need to find a killer? As long as I move my finger, I can send her in to eat the rice. ¡¿


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at the big sister with dissatisfaction. Alexander went forward and said, "This lady, except the person who is hungry, is obviously this lady. You were almost killed by a hungry ghost. Is that we saved you, have you forgotten?"


    The cross-legged meat on the face of Huada¡¯s sister jumped two times and said coldly: ¡°You guys who are full of lies, I just saved you, you actually bite me. Do you have any conscience?¡±


    The villagers also showed fierce gaze, staring at us and saying, "It¡¯s because of you that the hungry ghosts have been released. Now they dare to jump out and grab the flowers of the big sister!"


    "I see you are looking for a fight!"


    "Yes! Hit him!" Someone in the crowd agitated, the villagers actually swarmed and wanted to do it for us.


    At this time, Shen Anyi smiled and said: "Sister, do you want to know the secret of this flower big sister?"


    Alexander frowned. I pressed his shoulders forward and said, "You are a foreigner, let me solve it."


    Alexander nodded and slowly stepped back a few steps.


    My eyes swept over the faces of these angry villagers, and finally fell on the flower big sister''s body, picking a brow and saying: "I have yin and yang eyes, you can see the ghost."


    Flower big sister sneered and said: "Nonsense! You have no yin and yang eyes, I am yin and yang!"


    "Yes, the big sister is the yin and yang, you don''t want to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong!" The villagers spoke loudly.


    I said, "Who is Fan Xiaohua?"


    The face of the flower big sister changed, and the villagers were quiet at once.


    "A year ago, there was a little girl named Fan Xiaohua who was lost in the village." I slowly said, "Her parents are very anxious, please ask the big sister to help them find, spend the big sister through the psychic, find by the river. The body of Fan Xiaohua."


    Having said that, I paused and said, "Do you know how Fan Xiaohua died?"


    "Small flowers are not drowned?" Someone said.


    "Who told you that she was drowned?" I asked.


    "Flower Big Sister invited Fan Xiaohua''s soul to come up, she said."


    "Yeah, how else can we find the body of a small flower?"


    I sneered twice and said, "Don''t you think about it? Maybe Fan Xiaohua was killed by the big sister?"


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Someone said, ¡°Why should the big sister kill the flowers?¡±


    "That''s it, you don''t have a draft of nonsense."


    I raised my finger behind the big sister, and said, "I told her by myself."


    After all, Hua Dajie was guilty and couldn¡¯t help but glance at the back and saw nothing.


    I looked at her deeply, and said meaningfully: "Flower big sister, the poor little girl, is now behind you. She has been following you since being killed by you."


    Huada¡¯s sister shook a little and screamed: ¡°You are filthy!¡±


    "When Fan Xiaohua died, she wore a white floral skirt with a pony tail. When she was in the body, her pony tail was scattered and the body was soaked." I said, "She said that her family relatives do not believe Lady-bug, go to the police to report her to cheat. so Lady-bug grudge, no way for the relatives of those hands, it came to her in trouble. that Lady-bug had just wanted to hit her meal, the result was her intense Revolt, between the two pull, the flower big sister accidentally pushed her into the river. The river was in a hurry, Fan Xiaohua was quickly swept away, and the big sister was afraid of going to jail, there was no rescue."


    Suddenly, my face sank and pointed to the flower big sister and sighed: "Fan Xiaohua is killed by you!"


    This voice, I used the knowledge of God, directly passed to the ear of the flower big sister, like a thunder, in the ear of the flower big sister, her psychological defense suddenly collapsed, holding her own head, suddenly lying on the ground Screamed: "No matter what I do, I, I just want to teach you something, I don''t want to kill you!"


    The villagers all showed an unbelievable look.


    In their hearts, the flower big sister is a high-ranking person, a half-seven character, actually will kill because of a little grievance?


    And killing is still a little girl.


    "Don''t come to me." Flower big sister fluttered with fear in both hands, as if to drive Fan Xiaohua''s ghost away. "I will give you a burning incense every day, I will ask the best Taoist, to make a grand event for you." The ritual, send you a reincarnation to a good family, beg you, let me go this time."


    "Flower big sister... you, you actually killed the small flowers?" The crowd separated, a white-haired middle-aged woman came out and shivered and pointed at her and said, "Is it really you... killing my daughter?" ¡±


    Flower big sister said in horror: "No matter what I do, it is not good for you. Who told your relatives to report my deception? This must blame yourself!"


    "You are a beast!" The middle-aged woman grabbed a stone and threw it on her body. "The flower is still so small, how can you get it! I want to kill you! Kill you!"


    She shouted and rushed to scratch the big sister, and the villagers next to them looked cold and didn''t pull.


    "I didn''t expect that the big sister of Hua was actually such a person." The villagers talked a lot. "I thought she was a good person."


    "Before those people said she was a liar, wouldn''t it be true?"


    "I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true, otherwise why should she retaliate against the person who reported her."


    "Yes, this is a guilty conscience."


    "Alarm, hurry up the alarm!" someone shouted. "In the past few years, she didn''t know how much money she cheated."


    Soon the police arrived, they took the big sister away, and the villagers remembered me and Alexander.


    Fan Xiaohua¡¯s mother ran over and slammed it in front of us and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you for helping me to kill my daughter¡¯s murderer. My wife is dead, but I can also look at it.¡±


    I quickly stepped forward and lifted her up and said, "Old people, don''t be like this, I can''t afford it."


    Fan Xiaohua¡¯s mother wiped her tears and said, ¡°Girl, are you a goddess?¡±


    I quickly said: "What do the elderly need us to help?"


    Fan Xiaohua¡¯s mother said: ¡°I hope that you can help me send my daughter to the land, reincarnation, and the next generation to reincarnate to a good family.¡±


    I said, "Old man, don''t worry, just now your daughter''s wish is gone. I have already gone to the local government. The land will naturally decide her afterlife based on her deeds. She is a little girl who has never done anything wrong with her. , will soon be able to reincarnation."


    "I will be relieved." She left with tears in her eyes. The Sun family and the villagers expressed their gratitude around us. I made a look at Alexander, and the idea sneaked away.


    On the way back, I turned off the live broadcast. Alexander asked me: "How do you know about Fan Xiaohua? At that time, there was no Fan Xiaohua''s soul behind the flower big sister?"


    I smiled mysteriously and said, "Because I will be psychic, I have communicated with Fan Xiaohua in the local government, and I know so much."


    Alexander didn''t ask again, but looking at his expression, obviously did not believe.


    In fact, it was my brother Shen Anyi who told me.

 Chapter 289： Brothers reminder

    He is in the government, the girl is also in the land, he called Fan Xiaohua, let Fan Xiaohua see my live broadcast, personally told me the original.


    My younger brother also told me that Fan Xiaohua will soon reincarnate, invest in humanity, and be a man in his next life.


    Regardless of who is born to the family, this is the best ending.


    Such a noisy, it will soon be dawning, we returned to the urban area, after inquiring, we learned that more than a hundred years ago, the soldiers were in turmoil, there was a village nearby, and the villagers lived a life without competition. But one day, a group of bandits rushed into the village, burned and looted, snatched all the food from the villagers, and then locked the villagers into a large cellar, starving them to death and thirst. .


    The cellar of that year was under the sun of the Sun family, and it was already filled in. It was safe and sound, but the Sun family dug a cellar, and Sun Jia¡¯s wife Xiaochun brought the food into the cellar before she slept. Hundreds of hungry ghosts wake up.


    Speaking of it, they are also some poor people.


    Alexander once lived on my live broadcast, and it was a fulfillment of his wish, but he did not mean to leave at all. In one day, I had to stay with the spirit of the landlord, making me speechless.


    On this day, I took him to the zoo to see the panda, and at night I ate the panda snack. He seemed very happy and his face was always full of smiles.


    We were sitting on the light rail home, and I was holding a cup of milk tea in my hand. I was planning to drink. He suddenly said, "Your milk tea is cold."


    "It doesn''t matter, my stomach is very strong." I laughed.


    With a shallow smile on his face, I took the tea cup from my hand, and the red light was on my hands. The milk tea in the cup was immediately hot.


    She handed the milk tea back to me and said, "I know the habits of your Chinese people, and they all love to drink hot."


    I was touched, I didn''t expect his heart to be so fine.


    "Thank you," I said heartily.


    "Ms. Yuan." He suddenly looked at me and said, "You are the most beautiful and holy lady I have ever seen."


    I twitched my mouth and looked up, just right on his gaze, and the eyes made me goose bumps.


    No, right?


    Alexander won''t be... Love me?


    We only know a few days?


    I coughed twice and said, "Thank you... but I think I can''t get along with holiness?"


    "Your soul is holy," he said earnestly.


    I couldn''t help but scream: "Alexander, do you all have romantic genes in Europe, can you move poetry?"


    "This is not a poem." He was more serious. "This is my heart."


    My blush was like a monkey''s butt, shyly bowed his head and said, "Haha, you really love to joke. Then, where do you want to go tomorrow?"


    The smile of Alexander''s mouth is warm and soft like the sun. If I am an ordinary girl, I must have fallen.


    Unfortunately, I am not.


    He said: "Mr. Yin, tyrant, live with you, are they your boyfriend?"


    "This... is it important?" I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very important,¡± Alexander said. ¡°Just ask casually, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    I hesitated and said: "They are not my boyfriend, I don''t want to make a boyfriend now."


    "Is it?" He smiled softly and did not ask again.


    He sent me home with a gentleman and said to me at the door: "Ms. Yuan, I will give you a present tomorrow, please be sure to accept it."


    I am a bit tangled and said: "If you give me a gift as a friend, I will be very happy."


    She still had a gentle smile on her face and watched me enter the door. I grabbed my head in annoyance. What did he mean?


    He did not explain it, let me refuse to do it. If I traded, I said that we are not suitable and can''t communicate. People say that I don''t have that meaning at all. Then where is my old face?


    The two rotten peaches of Tang Mingli and Yin Yi are enough for me to have a headache. Come again, I have to go crazy!


    Tomorrow, I will talk to Hu Qingyu, let him send another person to receive this Mr. Welsh.


    I turned on the computer and my brother is on the line. He asked: "Is that foreigner still not leaving?"


    I played with Alexander for a day, tired and weak, said: "I haven''t left yet, I don''t know when he wants to play."


    The younger brother was silent for a moment and said, "Sister, be careful of this person."


    I stunned: "Does he have any questions?"


    But my brother didn''t answer. I asked a few words before he was off the assembly line.


    I opened the audience of "Tian", and it was just a long time to live online. I was busy asking: "Predecessors, is there any problem with Alexander?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "Are you finally here?"


    My heart stunned and hurriedly asked: "What is the problem with his predecessors?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "He has an evil spirit in his body. I am still not sure what he is, but this person is definitely not an ordinary exorcist. You must be careful."


    I took a breath of air and immediately called Hu Qingyu and asked him to give me details of Alexander.


    But Hu Qingyu¡¯s cell phone won¡¯t work.


    I felt a little strange. I felt an ominous premonition in my heart. I called Xiaolin again. I still couldn¡¯t get through. The uneasiness in my heart was even stronger. I called Ye Xian, but fortunately I got through.


    Ye Xianlu seems to be sleeping, yawning and said: "Jun Yao? So late, what?"


    "Do you have any tasks for Minister Hu and Xiaolin tonight?" I hurriedly asked.


    Ye first fell awkwardly: "Are you looking for them?"


    I stayed for a while. I can''t say that I just suspected that Alexander had a problem. I went to disturb Minister Hu who was carrying out the task.


    "First, Alexander''s information, can you give me a copy?" I asked.


    Ye Xian said: "Well, wait a moment, I will pass it to you right away."


    Not long after, Alexander''s information was passed to me from the encrypted channel. I looked through it carefully. Now his information is very detailed, and even after several injuries, it is clear.


    Ye Xian said that Alexander is an exorcist with a very high talent in the Western world and a high status. He is likely to break through the seventh level in the future and become a top powerhouse.


    I understand, so China stares at him closely, in case he will become the enemy of our China in the future.


    Suddenly, the movements in my hand stopped on one of the pages.


    Three years ago, in order to trace a ghost, Alexander went to a village in Europe in the middle of the mountain. It is said that the village still retains the demon worship of ancient times.


    He spent the whole seven days and seven nights in the village with the ghosts, and almost died inside, so that the senior exorcists of the Welsh family arrived and killed the ghost and rescued him.


    He had been lying in bed for half a year, and all the refining pharmacists of the Welsh family were dispatched, treated with countless potions every day, and finally pulled him back from the hands of the **** of death.


    Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise. From then on, his cultivation was a thousand miles, and he became a third-level exorcist at a young age.


    How is his experience a bit like Tang Mingli?


    Is it difficult, is he also possessed by the ancient monsters?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel surprised, and I opened up the "Tian" character group and said: "Yin Changsheng seniors, may I ask, is there any way to see if a person is possessed by a demon?"


    Yin Changsheng had not had time to talk, Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Do you suspect that the foreign boy was possessed by the ancient monster?"


    I nodded: "Yes, so I want to try him tomorrow."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun gently sighed and said: "It seems that the predictions of Guangchengzi will come true."


    Huangshan Jun also came out and said: "Zhengyang, the coming will always come, we are not very useful to sigh here. Just tell the little girl how to identify the magic."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "It''s also easy. Shantou, you draw a line of law and introduce him into the array. If he is really possessed by the ancient monsters, he will show his original form."


    I can''t help but ask: "What is the original shape of the monster?"


    "There are no specific images of the monsters, some are similar to human beings, and some are more like strange animals." Huang Shanjun said, "However, they all have magical powers, which is a very evil atmosphere, making people cold. I feel cool in my heart."

 Chapter 290： Halfway interception

    I clenched my fist, like Tang Mingli at that time?


    Indeed... terrible.


    "If Alexander is a monster, what should I do?" I asked.


    "Kill him." Yin Changsheng said without hesitation.


    "Yes." Zhengyang Zhenjun and others also said, "If its strength is not strong, can kill him, don''t hesitate to kill it directly. If it is stronger than you, don''t hesitate, just turn around and run. The farther you run, the better."


    My heart is clenching: "Can you... remove the monster from his body first?"


    "It''s very difficult." Yin Changsheng sighed. "Yuan girl, I know that you don''t want to kill Alexander. He is innocent after all, but at this time, he should focus on the overall situation."


    "Although it is difficult, but there must be a way?" I hurriedly asked.


    Killing Alexander, I can still accept it, but if I have to kill Tang Mingli, I really don''t know what to do.


    The group was silent for a while, Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Unless, you are many times stronger than the possessive monster."


    My heart is trembling slightly, and the magic object attached to Tang Mingli is a demon. I must at least cultivate to the level of ** to drive it out.


    "Is there any other way?" My voice was a little trembling.


    "The ancient Protoss had the power to drive out the monsters." Yunxia Fairy suddenly said, "Just like this group, like the Mozu, it has long disappeared into the long river of history."


    I am speechless. This is equivalent to saying nothing.


    Turned off the computer, I arranged the array in my garden, and asked Alexander to come to my house for dinner tomorrow. I thought he would introduce him into the formation.


    I meditated cross-legged in the bedroom, digesting the suffocating temperament that I had absorbed during this time. I felt that I was only a little bit worse than the senior repair of the three products, but I could not break through the hurdle.


    The way to cultivate, the more you get to the back, the harder it is to promote.


    At that time, I did not expect that, just this evening, there were many things in the mountain city that were quietly born.


    At this time, it is the mid-spring season, and the spring rain is pouring down. In the special city department of the mountain city, a group of fully armed agents are operating a large machine to slowly put the pregnant magic into a In the dark big box.


    The big box was engraved with complicated maps, and there was a faint brilliance under the lights.


    Hu Qingyu stood on the steel corridor and looked at the black box below, his face dignified.


    Xiaolin said to the side: "Sure enough, as we had expected, Qin and his party were attacked. The escorted escorted by him was taken away."


    "Do you know who the other person is?" Hu Qingyu said.


    Kobayashi shook his head and said: "The Qin committee member was seriously injured. The news from him, the other party is not a monster, but a versatile master, probably an underground organization."


    Hu Qingyu frowned and said: "The pregnant magic is the ancient demon, with powerful power. These guys who crouch in the depths of the ground are like flies that smell the scent, all flew over."


    "Just, they didn''t think that we were prepared." After that, he turned his head and said to Xiaolin: "Remember, the task that I handed over to you, even if it is to kill the life, must be completed."


    Xiaolin solemnly nodded and said: "Minister, you can rest assured, I promise to complete the task."


    Hu Qingyu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go, be careful all the way."


    Kobayashi turned and left the headquarters, and Hu Qingyu looked at the pregnant dragon again. It had been put into a black box, the lid of the black box was slowly closed, and all the magic was isolated.


    "Loading the car." Hu Qingyu said, "Walk!"


    The Pregnancy Ding is only two feet high and two feet wide. After being placed in the box, it is carried by two abilities and placed in a truck coated with the words SF Express.


    Hu Qingyu put on the clothing of SF Express, put a special layer of human skin mask on his face, and then makeup by professional makeup artist, turned into a bald middle-aged man.


    Within the lorry, there were eight strangers, four abilities, four martial artists, and all the abilities were three. The martial artists were all powerful.


    In addition, there is a strong man in the late Dan Jin sitting.


    The late strong man was a woman in her forties. She was wearing a black leather coat, holding a long knife in her hand and kneeling on the floor. Her eyes closed slightly and seemed to be in a small position.


    In fact, every nerve of her is tight, ready to let the long knife out.


    The truck door slammed shut and entered the night of the rain.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street tonight, and the rain is illuminated by the lights, as if there are countless embroidery needles.


    Suddenly, the female master in the carriage slammed openly and said, "Someone attacked, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black mullet sitting in the passenger seat saw a white light shining towards him.


    The white light hit the front of the truck directly, and the whole truck was flying.


    The female master jumped and slammed into the inner wall of the truck. The truck turned over in the air and actually fell down steadily under the power of this palm.


    Hey!


    With a long scorpion, the long knife was unsheathed, and the female master raised her head and looked at the top of the truck.


    bump!


    A figure descended from the sky, and fell steadily on the truck, and the steel truck wall was sunk.


    The eight agents raised the psychic gun and fired at the top of the truck.


    The truck was almost sifted into a sieve, but the top of the head was quiet and there was no figure.


    "Be careful!" The female master shouted, and the long knife in her hand flew out. At about the same time, a white light descended from the sky and instantly penetrated the body of a third-level power.


    The long knife slashed on the white light and broke the white light, but the power of the abilities was soft and fell to the ground, and the blood splashed.


    "Look over!" The female master shouted.


    The detectives all gathered together, leaning around her, vigilantly holding the psychic gun.


    Hu Qingyu also jumped out of the driver''s seat. His wrist turned and a stack of symbols appeared in his hand.


    He looked up, in the rain and rain, on the low roof of the roadside, standing tall, a tall man, wearing leather pants, a huge hood covering his face, the hood was dark, Nothing can be seen.


    In the hood, two golden lights suddenly appeared, like the eyes of the beast, which made people feel fearful, and the back of the back burst into a cold.


    "Magic!" Hu Qingyu said, "Everyone is careful, it is a monster!"


    The voice did not fall, a white light hit his face, he hurriedly threw out the symbol, and formed a formation around him. The white light hit the law and spread out.


    But those symbols are also half black.


    Hu Qingyu''s face is gloomy, this monster must be very powerful!


    boom!


    The female master rushed out of the carriage, and the long knife in his hand pulled a dazzling light in the night.


    The monster was split into two halves.


    Hu Qingyu is not half-colored, this monster is so powerful, how can it be so easy to kill?


    Sure enough, as he expected, a figure flashed and appeared behind her, slamming towards her back.


    This female master is worthy of being the strongman of Dan Jin later, violently releasing a strong internal force, shaking him away, and then backhanding.


    The figure was cut off again and disappeared into the air.


    The female master''s face has changed a bit, and the high voice: "With the pregnant magic trip! Fast!"


    Hu Qingyu did not hesitate. He got into the cab and kicked the driver who was killed by white light. When he stepped on the gas pedal, the truck galloped away.


    There was a fighting voice behind him. He didn''t know if the female master could win, but he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Legend has it that the magical objects were rampant in ancient times, treating human beings as slaves and food.


    It is an era of darkness, a paradise of magic, and the world is like hell.


    Perhaps it was God''s pity and the ability to practice human beings, which finally made mankind strong, defeated the monster, and became the master of the world.


    Both the warrior and the abilities were born later.


    However, in this era, the lack of exercises, the loss of medicinal herbs, the practice of tactics, and the gradual decline of practice, people are more admired by the military and the abilities.


    Even if it is a warrior and a versatile person, there are only a few or more.


    The present aliens, and the monks who defeated the magical creatures in the past, have a different cloud.


    If the magical reappears in this world in this era, does humanity have the power of self-protection?


    Will humans once again become slaves and food for the magic?

 Chapter 291： Hu Qingyu is dead?

    In the future, Hu Qingyu¡¯s gaze suddenly became firm. He gritted his teeth and slammed the throttle to the maximum. ?


    Regardless of the future, he must not let the pregnant magic fall into the hands of the magic!


    At this time, the female master has fallen into the rain, blood spread from the body, mixed into the ground water.


    Her long knife had been broken into a few halves and scattered on the ground. She widened her eyes and stared at the devil in front of her.


    The devil glanced at her coldly and turned and walked into the rain.


    The female master¡¯s face suddenly showed a mysterious smile. She swayed in the dantian and began to burst into blue smoke.


    The magical thing stepped in, and said softly in his heart: "Self-explosive?"


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise, Hu Qingyu''s face was a bit white. He knew that the female master from the headquarters had failed. She chose to blew herself to end her life and die with her.


    He holds the steering wheel and the monster is dead?


    boom!


    The lorry was once again smashed and turned upside down. He saw the tall figure at the end of Long Street.


    Hu Qingyu¡¯s heart is sad.


    The female master is dead, but the monster is still alive!


    Now, is it your turn?


    No! Can''t lose the fighting spirit, even if there is only the last person left, you must fight to protect the pregnant magic!


    He rushed out of the cab, holding a stack of plaques and rushing toward the monster.


    The night is a fascination.


    Soon, the ground was covered with dead bodies.


    The magic object opened the truck compartment, and the black box containing the pregnant magic trip rolled out.


    He reached for the box, but it seemed to touch the red iron, and his fingers were burnt black and black smoke appeared.


    "In this era, is there still a magic stone?" he said to himself. "Is there anyone who can draw such a complicated spell? It is interesting."


    He kicked a kick in the black box and kicked it back into the car, then drove into the cab and drove away.


    In the pile of dead bodies on the ground, suddenly some people¡¯s fingers moved.


    I refining my suffocation in half. I don¡¯t know why I feel very flustered. I got up and poured a glass of water.


    The rain outside was even denser, adding a bit of chill to the mountain city of Zhongchun.


    Suddenly, I heard a slamming sound coming from the yard.


    I was shocked and quickly pushed the door out and saw it in the yard. A person with blood was resting outside the wall of my house.


    "Mr. Hu?" I was shocked and gave him a pulse. I couldn''t help but take a breath.


    The whole body is broken, even if it can save lives, it is also a waste.


    But no matter what, people are always saved.


    I hugged him up, went into the back room, gave him a whole bottle of healing, dangled his life, and took out a batch of herbs from my scorpion gourd.


    These medicinal materials are all my painstaking efforts, and I have collected countless money to collect them. Some of them are only seeds or a rhizome, a small branch. After I got it back, I finally managed to live, using the mirror of the universe. It took a long time to cultivate successfully.


    All are five hundred years of magic!


    Hu Qingyu this injury, ordinary healing Dan is definitely not acceptable, you must refine Huanglongdan.


    Huang Longdan is the elixir of healing. The medicines needed are not particularly difficult to find. It is difficult to get it. The year must be five hundred years.


    And, the most important point, especially difficult to refining!


    Huanglong Dan is a four-medicine medicinal herb. It is reasonable to say that I can refine it and only smear it on my scalp.


    I entered the alchemy room and carefully refining it. I didn''t expect the first furnace to reach the final step. When I was about to condense into a Dan, a burning smell came out in the stove.


    I quickly opened the alchemy furnace, and the medicinal herbs failed to condense and became a pot of black ointment.


    I scraped the ointment, although it failed, but fortunately, there is no toxin, it can cure the wound, better than the healing effect of Dan, keep it, maybe you can use it later.


    This is the first time I have failed to learn alchemy. I can''t do it. These herbs can all be worthless.


    I took a deep breath and continued to refine.


    The second medicinal medicine was finally refining, but ten medicinal herbs only produced one medicinal herb, and it was only Zhongpin Dan!


    No matter what, refining will do.


    Where do I know that even in the ancient times, when the alchemy teacher ran all over the place, a four-product alchemy teacher who wanted to refine a dragon dragon was extremely difficult. Sometimes it would not be possible to refine ten furnaces. Give a remedy.


    I came to the room, the fish was still alive, but it was already dying. It is estimated that it will not last long.


    I lifted him up and stuffed Huang Longdan into his mouth. The entrance to the drug was turned into the stomach and flowed into his stomach.


    I entered the aura into his body, helping him to refine the medicine and repair the meridians little by little.


    After five hours of treatment, the day was already bright, and all his meridians were finally repaired.


    I was so tired that I was so cold and sweaty, and I was a little bit better when I took out a few polylingas.


    Hu Qingyu slowly opened his eyes and looked around and said, "I am not dead?"


    "I am there, I can''t die." I said in a bad tone, "You are dying, remember to come to me. It seems that I should thank you for your trust."


    Hu Qingyu was shocked: "I have broken my body meridians, you... did you really save me?"


    He moved his limbs and was even more surprised: "My meridians... have all been repaired?"


    "The repair is repaired, but you have to be mentally prepared." I said, "Your current cultivation has fallen to a product, and in the future, you can cultivate up to four products in the future."


    He smiled bitterly: "As long as I can live, it is my creation."


    "You can think so best." My look became serious and said, "Who is hurting you like this? You are the minister of the special department of the mountain city."


    Hu Qingyu glanced at me and sighed: "It is no problem to tell you. Last night, I was responsible for escorting the pregnant magic to all."


    "What?" I was shocked. "Isn''t the pregnant magic trip taken away by the Qin committee?"


    "The one he took away is only fake." Hu Qingyu said, "The Qin committee was attacked by the abilities and was seriously injured."


    I suddenly understood: "You are this Ming dynasty road darkness Chen Cang?"


    He nodded. I held my chest in both hands and my brow was deep and locked: "Last night... your mission failed?"


    His face sank and he nodded in a difficult position: "Last night, we lost a late master of the Danjin and eight powerful agents."


    I clenched my fist: "Is it yours... is it a monster?"


    He nodded heavily.


    I took a deep breath and sat down slowly, my face paled: "When it is over, the pregnant demon falls into the hands of the magic, and humans will soon greet the end."


    Dead silence.


    For a long time, Hu Qingyu suddenly asked: "What time is it?"


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time, nine o''clock in the morning.


    Hu Qingyu looked out the window and murmured: "He should have arrived."


    At this time, the special department headquarters, an ordinary black car slowly opened in, Chairman Tan with several members personally greeted at the door.


    When the car door opened, Kobayashi walked down and strode to the front of Chairman Tan. He took out a kit from the place where he was in his arms.


    The kit was only the size of a fist and looked old. It was embroidered with a golden rune with a strange rune.


    "Fortunately, not to be insulted." He lowered his head and held the kit in front of Chairman Tan.


    Chairman Tan took over and opened it. There was five square meters of space inside, and a bronze tripod was placed right inside.


    This kit turned out to be a Qiankun bag!


    And that bronze tripod is actually a pregnant dragon!


    Chairman Tan showed a happy smile and patted him on the shoulder and said, "All human beings will remember your achievements."


    I looked at Hu Qingyu with astonishment: "What do you mean by saying that the pregnant motive you escorted is also fake?"


    Hu Qingyu nodded: "Really pregnant, I let Xiaolin send it all, now it should have arrived."


    I couldn''t help but erect a thumbs at him and said, "If you are imaginary, you will be imaginary. Minister Hu, you have learned the art of war."


    Hu Qingyu smiled and said: "As long as you can send the pregnant magic to the city, everything is worth it."


    I was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Do you think that the monster that attacked you last night is familiar?"

 Chapter 292： Turn you into a slave

    Hu Qingyu glanced: "What do you mean... that person I know?"


    "I will just say it." I said, "He looks like Alexander."


    Hu Qingyu was shocked and thought about the figure last night. It was very tall, and it was a meter or nine. It was very similar.


    I said, "Are you not surprised? He will not come late, but will he come to China at this time?"


    Hu Qingyu was silent for a while and said: "If he is really a monster, the situation will be serious. We can''t just start with him, otherwise it will cause international disputes."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Give it to me, I will drop his skin."


    Alexander made an appointment with me at ten o''clock. He was very punctual. The clock on the wall rang ten times and the door knocked.


    I opened the door and saw a smile on the face of Alexander, holding a bouquet of flowers in my arms and letting me groan.


    Is he really a monster?


    No, Yuan Junyao, you can''t be fascinated by beauty, the monsters are insidious creatures, they will pretend most.


    "Give you, Ms. Yuan." He sent the white rose to me, and a moving fragrance rose into my nostrils, making me fascinated.


    "Thank you." I took the flower and said blushing.


    "The flower of the white rose is innocent and pure." Alexander softly said, "In my heart, you are such a good girl."


    I am a little embarrassed, and quickly opened the subject: "Alexander, come in. Since you came to the mountain city, I have not taken you to see my garden, we will not go out today, I will take you around, noon I personally cook, please have a delicious home cooking, how do you see it?"


    Alexander readily agreed.


    I took him into the backyard and told him about the plants planted in the yard. He suddenly sucked his nose and said, "How do I smell a **** smell?"


    My heart was amazed. Hu Qingyu was blood all over the night, but I have cleaned up the blood coat and the blood left by him. Can he still smell it?


    I smiled and said, "In order to entertain you, I killed a chicken and a goose last night. How do I make saltwater chicken and roast goose at noon today?"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes brightened and said: ¡°I like Chinese cuisine very much. I used to invite a Chinese chef in the family. Unfortunately, the chef wanted to go home with the child, resigned, and then I could not find such a good chef. It is."


    Saying, we came to the small pavilion next to the pond. There was a stone table stone chair inside the pavilion. I had prepared tea and snacks and poured a cup for him. He said, "Let''s wait, I will go there. Picking up the snail flower and putting it in the tea, the taste of the tea will become very mellow."


    "Wait." He grabbed my hand and I was shocked. Did he see the clue?


    I didn¡¯t show it on my face. I smiled and said, "What happened?"


    "Let me have a good look at you." He smiled softly. "You are beautiful in the sun."


    My face was red again, and I quickly pulled my hand out: "You, you, don''t be kidding."


    "I am telling the truth." He said, "I will praise you, you will blush, it is so cute."


    I am not comfortable to say: "Alexander, you are so troubled by you." After that, I turned and walked out of the gazebo, came to the pool, attached to pick the hibiscus flower on the shore, and then sneaked a glance at the pavilion. Alexander is drinking tea in a teacup.


    I quickly got a French seal in my hands, chanting a curse, and a golden light suddenly appeared in the pavilion.


    Alexander shocked and jerked his head up to look at the top of the head, on the beam of the pavilion, and painted a picture with a special cinnabar.


    At this point, the scene of the golden light flashing, dazzling, his face changed, want to rush out, but there is an invisible barrier around the pavilion, he can not come out.


    He looked at me: "Mr. Yuan, what do you mean by this?"


    I said calmly: "Alexander, sorry, it is a very special time. I have to make sure that you have been possessed by the ancient monsters. Don''t worry, if you are innocent, this formation will not hurt you."


    After all, my hands quickly bound one after another, and I pointed to the gazebo. A golden light was shot in the picture and hitting Alexander directly.


    Alexander was half-squatting on the ground. I looked at him anxiously. Seeing that he had no reaction, he was secretly surprised. Did I get it wrong?


    "Hey!" He raised his head violently, his eyes were red in blood, and the wild beast was roaring in his mouth.


    He slowly stood up and gave birth to a pair of dark, bat-like wings, slowly unfolding, waving in the air, and bursting into the air.


    A scent of evil spread and made me feel cold.


    I couldn''t help but take a step back. He stared at me, and his eyes were creepy.


    "Alexander, you are really possessed by the ancient monsters!" I said with a grin. "Last night, you went to grab the special department of the pregnant magic trip? You came to China this time, it is not for my live broadcast. But for this pregnant magic, is it?"


    Alexander suddenly smiled. His voice was still so good, but the smile on his face was no longer gentle. Instead, there was a strong evil: "Yuan Junyao, it seems that you are not too stupid."


    I hate and hate: "Despicable!"


    "What about that?" he sneered. "You used this picture to force me to prototype. Can you help me? Can you kill me?"


    The evil spirit in him is too strong, I am not his opponent at all.


    I should run away, I don''t know why, but I don''t dare to move, as if I just move, he will immediately break through the formation and rush to tear me into pieces.


    "Sure enough, you!" Hu Qingyu strode over and said angrily: "Alexander, it is you, killed Feng senior and eight agents!"


    Alexander looked at him with a smile and didn''t look at him.


    I took a piece of Hu Qingyu and said, "Mr. Hu, leave him alone. We are not his opponent at all. Go away."


    "Can''t go." Hu Qingyu raised his chin and looked at me. "Can''t let other people know about it."


    I listened to this and something was wrong. I took a step back and gave birth to a terrible thought: "Mr. Hu...you...do you..."


    Minister Hu looked at me with cold eyes, and his eyes suddenly lit red light.


    Almost at the same time, Alexander rushed out of the pavilion and smashed the array I had laid.


    After the two went one after the other, they broke my way forward and retreat.


    "Don''t think of it?" Alexander laughed. "I didn''t think that Hu Qingyu actually fits my subordinates. If it is not useful, do you think I will let him live?"


    Calm, Yuan Junyao, you must be calm.


    I am not their opponent, and now I can only delay the time.


    "Since your subordinates have already possessed Minister Hu, they have also got his memory." I said, "Why don''t you stop Kobayashi?"


    Alexander¡¯s eyes flashed a haze and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the will of this squid to be so tenacious. I have been stubborn until I was completely defeated by my subordinates this morning. But no matter, I will one day be able to get pregnant. ¡±


    He smiled slyly and said: "I want to thank you, if it is not your aura, you can''t live, and my subordinates can''t occupy his body."


    I am so angry that I am green. So, is it my fault?


    I took a deep breath and pressed the anger in my heart and said, "What do you want now? Kill me and kill me?"


    "What a holy soul!" He narrowed his eyes: "If you are willing to return to me, serve me, be my most faithful servant, I can give you powerful power to give you the supreme status."


    In ancient times, human beings had to be slaves to the devils to serve them, and the devils gave them strength to help them rule humanity.


    These people claim to be semi-magic, while other humans scornfully call them magic slaves.


    I sighed: "Then you still kill me, I will never be your slave."


    "This is not for you!" He screamed and waved his hand, and the whole person flew up and floated in the air.


    "This seat will turn you into my slave now." His eyes flashed, and my collar spread out, revealing a white chest.

 Chapter 293： Protoss

    He put out his tongue and licked his lips to reveal the greedy light. ????


    There was a blood mark on my chest, and the blood beads slid down my white skin like jade.


    Then there is the second and third roads, a criss-crossed wound that forms a pattern of six-pointed stars.


    Alexander began to recite the spell, and the six-pointed star spell on my chest began to illuminate the red light, and it was extinguished. An evil force got into my body and rushed into my knowledge. I wanted to My soul is completely swallowed up.


    "No!" I yelled.


    Alexander sneered: "Don''t resist any more. You are just a small triad. You can''t compete with me! You become my slave, you can get everything you want."


    "No!" I gnawed my teeth. "I will never fall into a slave to the devil!"


    There was a sneer in his eyes: "Then you will enjoy this pain."


    The magic is eating away from my soul. I feel that my head is getting heavier and heavier, and my consciousness is getting more and more chaotic. I feel a violent anger in my heart.


    My gods were originally a group of gold, but at this time they were polluted by magic and gradually blackened.


    The pain in my face disappeared and became indifferent.


    Just as the magic deepened into the depths of my knowledge, I suddenly met a golden light spot.


    The light point has been sleeping, and when it is touched by the magic, a golden light is suddenly swayed, and the aperture radiates out and spreads in all directions.


    At this point, Alexander thought that he had succeeded, showing a satisfied smile, slowly coming over, raising his hand to hold up my chin, whispered: "From today, you will become my favorite servant."


    After all, bowed his head and kissed it.


    Just as the two lips were about to touch each other, I suddenly opened my eyes and a golden light in my eyes.


    He was caught off guard and was hit by the light.


    Alexander screamed with screams, and the whole man flew backwards, and a black figure flew out of his body.


    I suddenly came back to look at the dark shadow, which is a two-meter-high humanoid devil with two curved rams on his head, his feet are sheep''s hooves, his body is dark, his eyes are red. Light is just like the devil in the Western legend.


    And Alexander, the whole person is like a force, and fell to the ground.


    The monster looked at me incredulously and said, "You, how can you have this power in your body!"


    The voice did not fall, Hu Qingyu rushed over to me, I felt like a heart, punched out, Jinguang emerged from my fist, turned into a huge fist, heavily slammed in his face.


    There was a black shadow in the body of the Hu Qingyu. The shadow was very similar to that of Alexander, but the corner on the head was obviously smaller.


    Alexander¡¯s demon screamed: ¡°Are you a Protoss?¡±


    Protoss?


    I am not a protoss, but I feel that my body is full of strength.


    My hands unconsciously made a French seal on my chest, and then pointed to the magic object, the golden light was shot, the magic object turned and ran, and the golden light was turned into a golden long arrow in the air, very fast, in an instant I caught up with it.


    It saw no hiding, but had to turn around and reach out and grab the golden long arrow.


    Nourish.


    As soon as he touched the golden light, his body began to smoke and the golden arrow penetrated its hand and stabbed into its chest.


    Wear your chest!


    Its heart was smashed, and the last roar, burned into ashes one inch and one inch, disappeared into the air.


    Killing the magical thing of Alexander, I turned my head to find the one with the black mullet, but now it has escaped without a trace.


    I blinked a little and released the gods. Now it is smashing on the streets, escaping like crazy, scaring the road people to scream and escape.


    I want to run, dream!


    I once again made a French seal, a golden longbow in my hand, and then a stroke on the bowstring, the golden long arrow appeared under my fingertips.


    The long arrow is off the string, with a strong wind, flying thousands of meters on the street, piercing the heart of the magic.


    The monster turned into ashes on the spot.


    The power in my body suddenly began to shrink back into the gods, eventually condensed into a golden light spot, and once again entered a deep sleep.


    I couldn''t help but frown. What is it, what is the Protoss called by the monster?


    By the way, before the seniors of Yin Changsheng said that the Protoss had the power to get rid of the monsters attached to people.


    But isn''t the Protoss long gone to history?


    Am I a Protoss?


    Impossible, my mom, my dad is not an ordinary person? How could I be a Protoss?


    I think this world is fantastic.


    "Well..." Alexander, a beautiful young man on the ground, frowned and woke up. He looked around and asked, "Where is this?"


    I quickly went over and said, "Alexander, do you remember who I am?"


    Alexander looked at me strangely: "Beautiful lady, if I know someone as beautiful as you, I will never forget it. But... I don''t have any impression."


    "What is your last memory?" I asked.


    He thought about it and said, "I seem to be chasing a ghost and entering a village that believes in evil spirits... Later... I don''t remember anything."


    I don''t remember the best, who knows what you have done after you have been possessed.


    At this time, the Hu Qingyu also woke up. When he saw Alexander, his face changed immediately. He grabbed a stone and rushed over: "You are a monster, die!"


    "Stop!" I grabbed his wrist and said, "Mr. Hu, calm down!"


    Hu Qingyu angered: "Don''t stop me! He is a monster. Last night, he attacked my van and killed Feng''s predecessor and my eight agents! He thought he covered his face, I don''t know. Who is he?"


    Alexander is full of fog: "This gentleman, who are you? Sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You dare to play stupid!" His eyes were round and sullen.


    I suddenly felt a headache and said: "Mr. Hu, this can''t blame him. He is only possessed by the monster. Last night... you are also possessed by the monster."


    "What?" Hu Qingyu looked at me incredulously.


    I told them about the cause and effect. I heard that the faces of the two people changed dramatically, especially Alexander. His face was black and white, and it was a red palette.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Calm a little, no matter what you did before, it is not what you did."


    The two men were silent for a long time, and Hu Qingyu suddenly asked: "Since we are all possessed by the monsters, who will drive out the monsters in our bodies?"


    I paused, can''t you say that I did it?


    I am also a middle-level revision of the three products, who will believe.


    "You want to kill me." My face is not red-hearted and nonsense, saying, "My master specially came to save me and killed the monster."


    Both of them showed an unbelievable look: "Can he kill the monster?"


    "What''s so strange?" I said of course, "If humans can''t kill the monsters, how could they defeat the magic and become the ruler of the world?"


    Both of them have a pair of "you can make a good reason, I can''t refute" expression.


    It took a long time for the two to accept the fact that Hu Qingyu brought Alexander back to the special department branch and, after reporting the headquarters, was handled by the head of the headquarters.


    They did not dare to do anything to Alexander. After all, the identity of the people is there, and the special department does not want to evolve into a diplomatic event.


    At the time of leaving, Alexander solemnly said: "Beautiful Ms. Yuan, your kindness to me, I will always remember it, my friendship will always belong to you."


    I smiled at him and said, "I will play again later."


    After sending away two people, I opened the "Tian" size chat group and silenced for a moment. I gave Zhengyang a true private letter and said, "Zhengyang predecessors, can you tell me about the ancient Protoss?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun is actually online, saying: "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    I was silent for a moment, I didn''t know how to answer him. He didn''t get a response. He said directly: "The Protoss is a powerful race in ancient times, even stronger than the Mozu, but the number of people in this race is very small. The seclusion of life, rarely born, the demons will not easily provoke them. Later, the Terran slowly became stronger, the monks and the Mozus fought, want to form an alliance with the Protoss. But at that time the Protoss only left Many ethnic groups, they sent three ethnic groups to participate in the battle. After seeing the power of these three Protoss, people know that the Protoss has been strong enough."

 Chapter 294： Alien competition

    Having said that, he sighed and said: "The Protoss can be said to be the nemesis of the Mozu, but after the war, people rarely see Protoss. Some people say that they went to another world. Some people say that they Already extinct."


    I can''t help but ask: "Where... will there be a Protoss in the world?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Maybe there will be, this nation is too mysterious."


    Turning off the computer, my heart is very tangled, I am probably a Protoss thing, I don''t want to tell anyone for the time being, who knows what will happen after the leak.


    I am too weak, but it is better to keep a low profile.


    A few days later, Hu Qingyu called and told me that Alexander was sent back to his own country. The Welsh family thanked me for helping him to dispel the possession of the monster, sent someone to thank him, and sent a thank you.


    In the afternoon, Hu Qingyu came with a Welsh family. It was also a handsome young man. He was Alexander¡¯s cousin and sent a box in a polite manner. I opened it and my eyes suddenly lit up. .


    That is actually a five-line stone full of a box!


    A great treasure for the array.


    Such a gift, of course, I was pleased to accept it, and sent two four medicinal herbs as a gift. The Welshman took the remedy, the face was full of surprises, and even the hand holding the jade bottle was shaking.


    Even the famous Welsh family, there is only one fourth-level refining pharmacist. The uncle is eating the offerings of their family, but he rarely refines the medicine. Every time he asks for refining, he has to go to the door of the old home of Wales. Look at people''s moods.


    These two medicinal herbs are very precious. After he brings them back, they will definitely receive the family''s awards. Maybe they can get one, and they are very happy.


    The magical event came to an end, but under the calm of the surface, it was a surging tide.


    After another week, I was rushing to find the material for the live broadcast. Suddenly someone came to visit.


    It¡¯s actually Yun Yongqing and Chen Yaxin.


    Chen Yaxin, who was pretending to be the demon, has been shut down. This is a real person who has been liberated from the pregnancy.


    She first thanked me for the help of my life, and then I stopped talking and seemed to be embarrassed to speak to me.


    I frowned: "What happened?"


    Chen Yaxin stood up straight and then bowed deeply to me and said, "Ms. Yuan, beg you, save us."


    I opened my body and was not bound by her: "You tell me first, what happened to you?"


    Chen Yaxin said: "You know, our aliens in the mountain city have a hatred against the aliens in the East, and their strength is stronger than ours. This time the old cow was expelled, actually went to the East City. Now the difference between the mountain city There are no people in the group, and the people in the East City actually sent us a post, and sent three strangers to the mountain city to challenge."


    I said, "Can you refuse?"


    Chen Yaxin looked at me with a strange look and said: "They officially got the post. If we refuse, we are afraid of them. From now on, people from our eastern city will go out and look down on the country."


    I have some helplessness and said: "Take it, even if it is defeated, it will be defeated, and victory and defeat are commonplace in the military. What is the relationship?"


    Chen Yaxin is bitterly bitter: "Ms. Yuan, you don''t mix people''s circles, so I don''t know, we need to cultivate resources for cultivation. Originally, there are fewer cultivation resources in the mountain city. This time, if we lose, we must let The cultivation resources of the two counties in the east of Dashan City give them to the East Market, and the two counties have the most abundant cultivation resources."


    She said with anxiety: "If this continues, the East will only become stronger and stronger, and the mountain city will become weaker and weaker. In the end, the aliens of our mountain city will never be able to lift their heads."


    I licked the painful temple and said, "What about the alien families? For example, Wei, don''t they care?"


    "This is a matter of folks. According to the rules, the alien family can''t intervene." Yun Yongqing said, "This is also to let the folks have a place to live."


    "What do you mean by today?"


    The two bent down and yelled at me deeply: "Ms. Yuan, beg you, save the strangers of our mountain city and participate in this test."


    I have said this, I don¡¯t want to agree, then I don¡¯t want to mix in the mountains.


    "Okay." I said, "When is the test? How is it better than the law?"


    Chen Yaxin sees me agree, the face is full of joy, telling me that this contest is that the two sides sent three people, one power, one warrior, one monk, each one. The abilities of the mountain city are naturally Yun Yongqing. There is nothing in the military. There is only one master of darkness and peak, but the other party is an early stage of transformation. This must be lost, but the three games are two wins. If the monk can win this battle, then the mountain city still has hope.


    Chen Yaxin gave me the information of the monks sent by the East City. This is also the intermediate of the three products, named Qin Xiangdong. It has been famous for many years, and it is insidious and sinister. Various means are emerging, and it is very prestigious in the East.


    I took another look at Yun Yongqing''s opponent. The actor in the East City is a three-level mid-term gold loyal person named Ming Jingxuan. His abilities are similar to the Wanwei Wang in Marvel. A master.


    Cloud Yongqing has just broken through the third grade and is not his opponent.


    After Chen Yaxin left, I let Yun Yongqing stay alone. He respectfully said: "Lord, what are you told?"


    I said seriously: "Are you sure to defeat Ming Jing Xuan?"


    Yun Yongqing smiled bitterly: "No, but I have to give it a try."


    My mouth is slightly ticked and said: "Do you want to improve your strength?"


    His eyes lit up: "Think!"


    "I can help you break through the third grade." I took a bottle of medicinal medicine from my arms. "This is Fengshen Dan. You are a wind abilities person. It is very good for you. If it goes well, it should help you break through." A small step."


    Yun Yongqing was so excited that his hands were a little trembling. I stared at his eyes and said, "If you want this medicine, you must swear to your heart, this life is my main, loyal to me, will never betray me. ""


    I paused and asked, "Can you do it?"


    Yun Yongqing did not hesitate, and said loudly: "The Lord, I promised to follow you before, I never thought about betraying you, I am willing to swear by my heart."


    For the aliens, it is a very heavy oath to swear by the heart. Once this oath is violated, life will be plagued by the demons, but the light will never be advanced, but the spirit will be insane and mad.


    Therefore, the aliens will never easily swear to the heart, and once they swear, they will never give up.


    Yun Yong¡¯s list of legs squats, sticking out two fingers, facing the sky, saying: ¡°I am Yun Yongqing, swear to the heart, this life, this life, will never betray Yuan Junyao, if you swear, let me mad dead."


    I was nodded with satisfaction and handed the wind **** Dan to him.


    This medicinal medicine is worthy of the city. I also made it easy to get the medicine refining. I don''t want to raise an enemy for myself.


    The heart is unpredictable, there must always be some protection, and I dare to invest in him.


    He took the medicinal herbs seriously and said: "The Lord, after a week in the battle, within seven days, I will definitely break through the third period."


    Breaking through a small step in seven days, even if there is Fengshen Dan to help, it is very difficult, just to see his will is not strong enough.


    I patted him on the shoulder: "Come on, I will wait."


    Soon a week passed, and early this morning, Chen Yaxin came to pick me up and rushed to the Dongzewu Hall in the mountain city.


    The Toze martial arts museum is also considered to be the old martial arts hall of the mountain city. When it was accompanied by the capital, a warrior from the early Danjin came to the mountain city and opened the martial art hall. It has been passed down for decades and is considered a bit famous.


    The warrior against the East City is the owner of the Dongze Martial Hall.


    Chen Yaxin has been lamenting, but unfortunately the old museum owner passed away last year, but it is a strong person who has a strong peak. If he is there, the East Market is simply not considered.


    The current owner is Fang Tianze, the son of the old owner.


    I saw the owner of the museum. It was a good middle-aged man. He was not very talented. If there were no other talents in the martial arts hall, the old museum owner would not pass him the martial arts hall.


    Fang Tianze''s face was a little black, saying: "Chen sister, Ms. Yuan, the people of Dongshi have come, and their arrogance is very arrogant."

 Chapter 295： "land" type live room

    When we just walked in, we heard a burst of laughter: "Old Qin, I said that they are no one in the mountain city. You still don''t believe it. You look at these strangers who came to watch the battle today, not even a third-level one. The level is very poor, showing how low the talent is. The mountain resources of these cultivation resources left to them, it is too wasteful, it is better to give us the East."


    I looked up and spoke, talking about a tall warrior, a muscle, showing that martial arts is the only way to go.


    Chen Yaxin said: "This is the representative of the military in the East City. The name is Liu Xin. At the beginning of the martial arts, the temper is violent and the character is arrogant. There are many enemies."


    She looked at a young man sitting next to Liu Xin. The young man looked graceful and wore a gray casual suit. It was not like a contest. It was like attending a dinner party.


    "This is the gold abilities - Ming Jing Xuan." Chen Yaxin said, "There are rumors that he is actually an illegitimate child of a certain power family. If he breaks through the fourth level, he will be recalled to the family."


    Look at the person next to Ming Jingxuan, wearing a dark blue Tang suit, in his forties, with goatee, a pair of fairy bones, his face looks like a smile, his eyes are stunned. It seems that everything in the world does not enter his eyes.


    This is the monk of the three products Qin Xiangdong.


    Liu Xin¡¯s remarks made the crowds in the mountain city look angry, but they dared not to speak.


    Ming Jingxuan smiled and said: "I heard that they have invited a powerful monk, Lao Qin, you have to be careful."


    Qin Xiangdong smiled and said: "What kind of monk, I really want to see and see." He looked around and said, "If you are still like these people, then there is nothing to worry about."


    The strangers in the mountain city are even more angry. They all say that they don¡¯t beat their faces, which is too bullying.


    I blinked a little, these people are very arrogant.


    I thought about it and opened the live room, but only opened the "Tian" and "land" fonts, and did not open the "people" font. Today¡¯s battles are easy for the people of Shancheng and Dongshi to see. In the geographical attack, the audiences of the two cities squirted each other in my live room. The picture was too beautiful and I dare not look at it.


    But what I can''t think of is that when the word "land" was opened, it actually poured into thousands of viewers.


    I am wondering that the "land" font is not only an audience of my brother Shen Anyi? How come so many people suddenly pop up?


    [Hey, can you watch the live broadcast in the local government? ¡¿


    [Interesting, I like watching live broadcasts when I am alive. I also rewarded a female anchor for thousands of dollars. ¡¿


    [However, this live broadcast is different from the past? Does the main broadcast have a location? ¡¿


    [The anchor, why don''t you look at your face, if you don''t look good, we won''t reward you. ¡¿


    [Before, it¡¯s still so dead. ¡¿


    I was covered with black lines and I had a dozen grasses in my heart.


    The audience of the "land" type live broadcast, are all ghosts in the land?


    "Ms. Yuan." Chen Yaxin urged me.


    I put the phone in place and followed her.


    Today, I didn''t wear a hat and a mask, and I wore a tight-fitting sportswear. It looked tall and straight. It should be very eye-catching, and everyone''s eyes all gathered on me.


    Qin Xiangdong also looked over, his eyes are bright, especially Liu Xin, the eyes are like sticking to me.


    Liu Xinxiao said: "Chen Yaxin, where are the people sent by your mountain city? Pull it out and look at it, but don''t be a melon, so as not to let us down."


    Chen Yaxin¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Liu Xin, your mouth is still so stinky that you can¡¯t change it for decades.¡±


    Liu Xin haha ??smiled and said: "Chen Mei, I know that you don''t forget my mouth, but you don''t have to say it in front of so many people. If I let Xiaomi hear it, they will probably come to the door. ""


    Chen Yaxin flashed a touch of anger at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Liu Xin, don''t talk nonsense, squirting your mouth!"


    ¡¾what? Isn''t that Liu Xin''s dog hybrid? It was him who spoiled my daughter! I was mad at life! Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants to kill him! ¡¿


    [You pull it down, we are in the dead city, we can''t go out. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t make trouble, watch the live broadcast quietly! ¡¿


    [The anchor, help me to teach this dog hybrid, revenge for my daughter, I will give you a reward! ¡¿


    [Do not worry about the front, you are now a ghost, can you reward others? Can the money be used in the world? ¡¿


    [I, I can use the money to buy things in the land, and reward the anchor! ¡¿


    [Can you still reward the real thing? I am reading less, don''t lie to me! ¡¿


    [Do not believe you look at this button next to it. ¡¿


    [Hey, there is really a button to reward the real thing, let me try. ¡¿


    I didn¡¯t see these barrages. I just watched the three people coldly. In addition to these three representatives, they also came to eight different people, some of them were second-level abilities, and some were dark martial artists. The strength is not weak.


    Liu Xin moved his gaze to me and smiled in a wretched voice: "Who is this little sister? How? Are you ready to confess and seek peace, and find a peerless beauty to serve us?"


    Chen Yaxin¡¯s face is ugly, and Hard State said coldly: ¡°This Ms. Yuan is a three-level intermediate monk.¡±


    Qin Xiangdong¡¯s eyes narrowed and said: ¡°So, she is my opponent?¡±


    "Yes." Chen Yaxin said.


    When the voice just fell, Liu Xin laughed happily: "Is there really no one in the mountain city? Actually, a little girl with no hair is coming to fight with us. Is this an initiative to admit defeat?"


    He said, he turned his head and went to Qin Xiangdong: "Old Qin, such a beautiful little girl, you don''t have to take a heavy hand later. If I hurt her, I have no fun tonight."


    The hand behind me was gradually tightening, and the bottom of my eyes slowly rose with a touch of anger.


    These people are really deceiving too much.


    It is unbearable!


    Qin Xiangdong sneered and said: "Your boy will die on the woman''s belly sooner or later."


    Ming Jing Xuan also smiled: "Old Liu is right, we have to pity the jade, the flowers have a reopening day, no one is younger, the girl is like a flower, old Qin, you will be better."


    I used the look of the dead to sweep over their faces. It seems that today is not a good lesson to teach this group of people. They don¡¯t know what is called someone outside, and there is heaven outside.


    "Okay, talk nonsense." Qin Xiangdong said, "Time is up, let''s get started. You are still a person, Yun Yongqing, the kid?"


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Chen Yaxin returned, and asked me side by side. ¡°Why did Yun Yongqing still not come?¡±


    I also frowned, couldn''t he fail to break through the third grade?


    At this moment, the wall clock rang at 10 o''clock in the morning, and the agreed time was up. Liu Xin Gao said: "How much do you compare? No, even if you lose."


    "Than, of course." Chen Yaxin said, "The first game is a military test, and Yun Yongqing will definitely come before the start of the second game."


    He turned and said to Tian Ze, the owner of the Dongze Martial Hall: "Tian Ze, you try to delay the time."


    Fang Tianze nodded and said: "This time I am going out, I will definitely fight for Yun Yongqing."


    After that, he jumped and jumped onto the ring.


    Liu Xin¡¯s sinister smile, said: "Fang Tianze, I did not expect you to have the courage to come up."


    Fang Tianze patted the hard-boned chest, loudly: "Liu Xin! You don''t like it. The people in my Dongze martial arts hall are only standing dead, not squatting. Today, even if I don''t want this life, I have to play. You are arrogant!"


    Liu Xin haha ??laughed: "Is it by you? Your strength, don''t match my shoes!"


    Fang Tianze was angry and screamed and rushed up.


    This is a battle without suspense. Fang Tianze is not Liu Xin¡¯s opponent. It¡¯s not long before he played. He only passed a dozen tricks. He was smashed by Liu Xinyi and spit out a big blood.


    People from the East City are all applauding, and the people in the mountain city are full of worry, and all eyes are anxious.


    However, Fang Tianze has the will of human beings. No matter how many times he was defeated by Fang Tianze, he has endured the pain and climbed up. His eyes are full of sorrow and full of life.


    However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t win Liu Xin. This is the gap between the levels, not the will.

 Chapter 296： Will Yun Yongqing come?

    But he is a famous man!


    Admirable warrior!


    Liu Xin punched his nose and interrupted his nose. His face was full of blood, but he still refused to admit defeat. ?


    Liu Xin sneered: "The bones are very hard, wait for me to interrupt your bones one by one and see if you are still so hard."


    Then he stepped on his calf bone and rubbed it, his leg bones shattered.


    Fang Tianze looked up, a **** spit on his face, and he was completely irritated. He punched and punched the ribs of his chest one by one. I used the knowledge of God, one of which had pierced the lungs of Fang Tianze. unit.


    If he is not treated in time, he will suffocate and die.


    Liu Xin still did not let him go, stepping on his wrist bones.


    [Recumbent, is this not a contest? He wants to kill. ¡¿


    Is it not normal for a warrior to kill someone? What is so strange? ¡¿


    [Oh, your old ghost has been in the dead city for almost 150 years. Of course, I don¡¯t know. The current Huaxia is a legal society. No matter who you are, you can¡¯t kill anyone. ¡¿


    [This era is really boring. ¡¿


    I sighed: "Stop!"


    Liu Xin¡¯s action, he snorted, and I shouted, actually let him stop.


    How is this going? What evil is he in?


    I went up two steps and said, "This is just a contest. There is no need to make a murder."


    Liu Xin looked at Fang Tianze, his hand, and he was dying, and he would not be able to see it.


    Look around, the silence inside the martial arts hall, everyone in the mountain city is glaring at him with angrily, and his heart stunned.


    Ming Jingxuan came forward and whispered: "This is the site of a mountain city after all. Now it is a legal society. It is easy to be caught in the hands of so many people."


    Liu Xin was not willing to scream, throwing people to the stage and shouting: "The first game, I won."


    I immediately lifted Fang Tianze, stuffed a few healing remedies into his mouth, and then boned him with a quick degree.


    With the crisp sound of the cockroach, every broken bone in his body was picked up by me, and his pale face finally got a few **** colors.


    "Send him to rest." I said to Chen Yaxin.


    Chen Yaxin nodded and immediately arranged for the person to carry it down.


    Liu Xinda swayed to the ground, and Ming Jingxuan stood on the platform and looked around in a handsome way. He said, "Is there a cloud in the end?"


    No one answered, Yun Yongqing has not appeared yet.


    Liu Xin haha ??laughed: "It seems that he is afraid, afraid to come."


    The people in the East City began to squat again. The people in the mountain city were all anxious. Chen Yaxin bit his teeth and said, "If it doesn''t work, I will only be there."


    She is just a second-level water abilities. Plus, she has been sucked up by the pregnant magic buds. Now that her strength has not recovered, she is going to fight with Ming Jingxuan. It is simply suicide.


    [Is there any mistakes? The abilities of our mountain city are too embarrassing, and they are actually fleeing. ¡¿


    [Haha, you are a city in the mountains, or people in our eastern city! ¡¿


    [Mom, do you want to fight, right? Where are you, give me out, don¡¯t beat your soul, I won¡¯t surname Li! ¡¿


    [Dare to beat me? Do you know that when I was alive, I called Dongshan a knife! ¡¿


    In the barrage, the mapguns were opened and regional attacks were launched. The people in the mountain city and the east city began to spit each other.


    Ming Jingxuan¡¯s chin lifted up slightly and said proudly: ¡°If this is the case, then this game...¡±


    Chen Yaxin bit his teeth and was about to jump up. He suddenly heard a big drink: "And slow!"


    A wind swept through the crowd, and everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and a figure came to Ming Jingxuan.


    It¡¯s Yun Yongqing.


    He was wearing an old leather jacket and his head was not washed for a few days. He stuck it on his forehead and looked a bit lonely.


    However, he couldn¡¯t look down on him. At this time, he was filled with an unspeakable domineering, and he couldn¡¯t help but bow his head.


    I couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He actually really advanced, and it was not the late stage of the three products, but the peak of the three products!


    My Fengshen Dan, actually let him rise two small steps!


    Ming Jingxuan¡¯s face changed and he looked at him incredulously: ¡°This is impossible! You have been promoted to the top of the three products?¡±


    Yun Yongqing looked at me and leaned over to me, then turned to look at him. Cold voice: "Ming Jing Xuan, you are not too deceived. Today I will replace the mountain city''s powers and give you a lesson. You know, the aliens in the mountain city are not so good!"


    After all, there was a stream of air around his body, spinning around him, and his hand waved, and the airflow suddenly turned into countless wind blades, heading toward Ming Jing Xuan.


    Ming Jingxuan hurried back two steps, reaching out to dance in front of him, all the metal around the ring was melted, turned into iron water and flew to him, then unfolded and turned into a metal shield.


    Those wind blades hit the metal shields, sending out the sound of the war, leaving a deep knife mark.


    Ming Jingxuan sneered: "Do you have this ability?"


    Yun Yongqing looked at him with a blind eye, and then his hands suddenly formed a group on his chest. Ming Jingxuan looked around strangely, as if the surrounding air was changing rapidly.


    He seemed to feel something, his face was fusion, he turned and ran, but he now slammed into an invisible wall.


    Yun Yongqing¡¯s mouth is hooked, revealing a strange smile: ¡°I will let you see and see, one of the skills I have learned so far.¡±


    He forced the ball that his hands were formed into, and Ming Jingxuan only felt that the air around him was pressing against him. He screamed, and the whole person actually vacated, his limbs were deformed and twisted. It became a horrible shape.


    Liu Xin and Qin Xiangdong stood up fiercely and were shocked.


    [Ha ha ha ha, your East Asian abilities are not so good, think that you look great when you look good? However, it was a silver-like rifle, and it was broken. ¡¿


    [Yeah, haha, look at this position, is he learning turtles? It¡¯s really laughing at me. ¡¿


    [This wind system abilities are really powerful. If you have not broken through the four levels, you can compress the airflow and create an air cage. There is no limit to the future. ¡¿


    [Hey, people in your mountain city don''t like it. We have a lot of talents in the East Market. It will definitely make a more powerful one. ¡¿


    Yun Yongqing walked around him slowly and said: "Ming Jing Xuan, I didn''t expect you, you have today. How do you bully our mountain city''s abilities in the weekdays? Remember that six months ago, Several abilities in the mountain city found a dragon sedge in Xiushuishan, but they were taken away by you. This is no problem, you actually injured those abilities, one of them was in hospital After three months, I finally died. In order to cure my family¡¯s debts, his daughter was just five years old!"


    Yun Yongqing roared: "You are not as good as this animal!"


    After all, with a force in his hand, a bang, Ming Jingxuan¡¯s arms were twisted into twists.


    "Ah!" Ming Jingxuan screamed, "I admit defeat! Admit defeat! Let me go!"


    ¡°Want to admit defeat?¡± Yun Yongqing said with a grin, ¡°That¡¯s also asking me if I promised!¡±


    Qin Xiangdong said: "Yun Yongqing, according to the rules, as long as you admit defeat, this game will end, you can not move him, otherwise it is to fight against all the aliens in our East City!"


    Chen Yaxin looked at me. I took a step forward and said: "Yunyong is enough. After that, we have the opportunity to punish him slowly."


    Yun Yongqing was silent for a moment, let him go. He fell to the ground like a mud. Yun Yongqing kicked him and kicked him in front of Qin Xiangdong. He said, "What you did to us before. Those things, we will settle with you one by one."


    The faces of Liu Xin and Qin Xiangdong are somewhat unsightly. The people in the East Market are even more angry with their faces. They are glaring at him and can¡¯t wait to make him a thousand.


    Ming Jingxuan had a badly broken arm and was carried by the people in the eastern city. He took a healing pill and sent it to the hospital.


    Yun Yongqing walked down the platform, and everyone in the mountain city swarmed up and said excitedly: "Yong Qing, have you broken through?"


    "The third level! It''s really amazing. How long have you just advanced? How do you do it even if you jump two levels?"

 Chapter 297： Finally it’s my turn to play.

    "There is definitely something to happen.??"


    "Yongqing, we will rely on you in the future."


    "I have been suppressed for so many years, we can finally raise our eyes. Hahaha, it is time to teach them the people of the East!"


    "Don''t be too happy with everyone, we haven''t won this match."


    Everyone was quiet and looked at me straight.


    The people in the East City also snorted and said, "Don''t be arrogant! Don''t forget, this third game is played by Master Qin. How can you win the Master Qin?"


    "Yes, this third game, we will win, no doubt, you still hand over the cultivation resources of the two districts and counties, so as not to be embarrassed later."


    After that, the people in the East City actually laughed.


    The strangers in the mountain city are all trembled, their eyes are on me, and they are worried.


    They did not believe that I could win Qin Xiangdong.


    Yun Yongqing said: "Don''t worry, there is Ms. Yuan, the so-called Qin master, but a paper tiger! He does not match the shoes of Ms. Yuan!"


    The people in the East City listened to the scorn: "Don''t talk big, be careful when you are beaten."


    Yun Yongqing sneered and said: "Who is being beaten is not necessarily true. Today, people in your eastern city are destined to lose face here and roll back to their homes!"


    "You!" The people on both sides are watching, and Chen Yaxin said loudly: "Okay! Today is the competition, not to fight the group! Give me a stop!"


    Chen Yaxin is a bit of a big sister''s temperament. This scream is to give the scene to the town.


    The people in the East City ridiculed: "We have to look at how this little girl can turn things around."


    What Yun Yongqing still wants to say, I held down my shoulders, and I faintly said: "Why do you have a general knowledge of these people? But people who are ants are so powerful that they can¡¯t change the overall situation."


    [The sound of the anchor is very good, it should be a beautiful woman. ¡¿


    [I was also drunk. I was an old driver during my lifetime. I watched countless live broadcasts. For the first time, I saw live broadcasts that didn¡¯t even show my face. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you will not show your face again, I will not watch it. ¡¿


    [You pulled it down in front of you. In this dead city, you can watch the live broadcast of someone. It is already a gift from Tianda. What do you want? ¡¿


    [Yeah, don''t compare it, it''s good to have a look, not to mention I think it''s pretty good, haha, the anchor is enough to force. ¡¿


    The people in the East City are angry: "Who do you say who is a dog?"


    I laughed and didn''t bother to answer. Yun Yongqing smiled and said: "Whoever talks naturally is who it is."


    I put those people upside down again.


    I slowly embarked on the platform, and Qin Xiangdong flew up with light work. The people in the East City kept screaming.


    "Is there no? This is a high-ranking person. Look at the little girl''s film. In addition to the good looks on the face, what else can you get?"


    Qin Xiangdong looked up and down and said, "Small girl, I will give you the last chance, and immediately admit defeat, otherwise don''t blame me for not being pity."


    I laughed from the nose and said, "I will give you the same thing. When you don''t, don''t rely on the old seller, and say that I bully the old man."


    Qin Xiangdong glasses slightly picked up: "A good fangs, good, I will see, what do you have!"


    After all, his hand moved, a symbol appeared in his hand, and it was scattered all over the sky. All the symbols were lit with golden light, and they swirled around me to form a matrix.


    [This is a sleepy array! It can trap the soul and hurt the soul. It is usually used to deal with ghosts. If it is used to deal with living people and hurt the soul of a living person, it will make people insane, mentally declining, and become a waste. ¡¿


    [Good vicious people! When I was alive, I thought that the ghost was the most terrible. After I died, I realized that the most poisonous thing is the human heart. ¡¿


    [Oh, ghosts are not changed after death? Human evil, evil spirits. ¡¿


    Qin Xiangdong¡¯s face showed a sinister smile and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to have a look today, you can pull out any big waves.¡±


    I laughed and said, "I thought you were so powerful, but it was."


    "What?" Qin Xiangdong snorted. "Despite your hard mouth, after I have made you an idiot, see if you have such a fang."


    "Just rely on you, want to make me an idiot?" I just heard a big joke. "You are just a registered disciple who didn''t get the true biography. You didn''t even get the teacher''s door. You learned." However, it is the most minimal practice. Even if you are lucky enough to refine the three products, you only learned a little bit of fur."


    I opened my hands together and made a seal. Then I hit the top of the symbol on the left side. The symbol immediately burned, and I quickly hit the right side.


    Qin Xiangdong¡¯s face changed dramatically. This sleepy array was the most powerful method that Master taught him in the past. He has always been very good at using it, no matter whether he is dealing with people or ghosts.


    Master said that unless the top five masters are repaired, it is impossible to break his sleepy array!


    He stared at me with a sigh of relief, thinking that she was just bluffing, not at all!


    I broke up four charms in succession, then I drew a circle in the air in my hands, formed a complicated French seal on my chest, and then slammed forward. The only remaining charms of the sleepy spirits all rushed toward Qin Xiangdong. past.


    Qin Xiangdong¡¯s heart was awkward, and he immediately walked and slashed. He wanted to block the charms, but he felt like a huge sledgehammer. He hit it on his own body and couldn¡¯t resist it. The whole person flew out.


    I immediately chased it up and shot it on the Qiankun gourd. The mahogany sword appeared in the hand and stabbed a sword at him.


    The third trick of "Knights'' swordsmanship": killing one person in ten steps, leaving a line for a thousand miles.


    The fierce swordsmanship, Thunder and Wan Hao generally kill Qin Xiangdong, Qin Xiangdong was shocked, hand waved, a black light appeared in his hands.


    He danced the black light forward, smashed my sword and directly stabbed me.


    I lifted my sword to resist, and two weapons smashed, actually bursting a series of sparks.


    I fixed my eyes and saw that the weapon turned out to be a black, extremely slender dagger, two feet long and sharp.


    I stepped back a few steps, and the meteor sword in my hand was actually cut out with a small gap.


    Both Qin Xiangdong and I looked at each other with horror. The black short sword is definitely a powerful implement.


    And he was also shocked. The sword was cut down in the usual way, that is, the steel and concrete can be easily cut into two halves, but a small peach sword is cut.


    This mahogany sword is definitely a piece of implement.


    His eyes showed greedy light, staring at the meteor sword, and made up his mind in his heart, must be based on his own.


    And I am also very interested in that black short sword.


    "Shantou, that is the soul of the swallowing sword." Zhengyang Zhenjun''s voice rang in the headphones. "This sword is a sword, but it has slashed many heroes, contaminated with heroic blood, in In the thousands of years, it was washed by blood, and gradually gained a powerful force and became a musical instrument."


    I can''t help but ask: "Isn''t it really evil?"


    "Yes, it is eager to absorb the blood of the loyalists. It is a very evil instrument." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Fortunately, it has not yet produced a sense of intelligence, but also tamed. Shantou, I teach you a way You want to get this sword in your hand, then refine it and let it recognize you. You are a kind person who can resolve its anger and use it for your own sake."


    I nodded. At this moment, I suddenly heard Qin Xiangdong say coldly: "Hand over the sword in your hand, I can spare you today."


    I snorted and said, "The same words are returned to you. The sword in your hand must be fixed."


    Qin Xiangdong was annoyed in his heart. He knew that this sword was a good thing. He kept hiding and groaning. He didn¡¯t dare to take it out easily, so as not to be embarrassed. I didn¡¯t expect it to be forced out by me today. His hatred in my heart is deep. A few points.


    "Big words!" He screamed, and the sword rushed up and swung the sword toward me.


    At this time, the soul of the swallowing sword rushed out of a transparent beak, wearing an ancient warrior armor, holding a huge knives in his hand and cutting it down my head.


    I noticed the danger. I quickly retired two steps and danced the meteor sword. I decided to go out and make the sixth move of the Knights.


    He will be jealous of Zhu Hai, and he will advise him.

 Chapter 298： Beautiful work

    I have never succeeded in this move before, but this time I can only bite my head.


    I injected the whole body''s aura into the meteor sword. The runes engraved on the sword body all shined with the golden light, turned into a stream of light, flew out from the sword, and gathered in the air to grow long. A bundle, forming the appearance of a sword, stabbed to the general of the devouring sword.


    He raised his knives and crossed his face.


    The sword of the Meteor Sword was stabbed straight on the body of the scorpion, and a scream of screaming was made.


    Actually was smashed!


    This time, let alone Qin Xiangdong, even the onlookers of Liu Xin, Shancheng and Dongshi were completely shocked.


    Liu Xin was even more shocked to stand up.


    I actually succeeded!


    "Knights sword", I finally practiced the sixth trick!


    My self-confidence has increased greatly. I looked at Qin Xiangdong. When he just used this trick, I swept him on him. Now there is a black shadow under his right rib.


    That is a dark injury!


    In today''s era, there are many flaws in the practice. The real exercises are lost, the crumbs are passed down, or the content is wrong. According to this practice, it will hurt your body and form a dark wound.


    For example, Wei Ran of the Wei family, he was a dark wound, but fortunately I saved him, otherwise one day, one day, he will become a waste person, and even die.


    This dark injury is a weakness!


    The light flashed in my eyes, and a few tricks came out in front of him, rushing to his face, swaying a trick, drawing his attention, and then punching under his ribs, his face changed dramatically, screaming, fierce Cough a bite of blood.


    The black light of the swallowing sword flashed a bit, and it disappeared instantly. He stared at me and then slowly fell.


    The people in the East City were all shocked and looked at me unbelievably. Liu Xin was a big change.


    Qin Xiangdong lost, three games and two wins, they lost in the East, then the cultivation resources of the two counties in the west of the East City, also belong to our mountain city.


    They thought that this time the competition would definitely win, who thought that the final loss actually!


    How do they go back to see the father of the East City?


    Liu Xin¡¯s character is violent, and his eyes flashed a killing.


    I stood on the platform and looked at Qin Xiangdong on the ground coldly. He struggled a few times and wanted to get up, but the punch I had just had already provoked his dark wounds and began to spread among the internal organs.


    His face was black and his eyes were hollow, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    "You, what did you do to me?" He hoarse and coughed as he spoke.


    I faintly said: "The practice of your cultivation is flawed. Over the years, you have formed a dark wound in your body. You may have a feeling. Under the right ribs, the pain of many years. And I, but it has aroused your dark wounds. It''s just working."


    "You... you are mean!" He looked very ugly, staring at me with sorrow, and wished that I would be ruthless.


    I seem to have heard the big joke: "I am mean? You actually have a face to say that I am mean? How many people have you used to kill the spirit? Qin Xiangdong, how much blood debt is on your body?"


    ¡¾well said! Twenty years ago, I was killed by him! At that time, he was just famous in the East Market. I asked him to give me a Feng Shui Bureau. I thought about recruiting money. I didn¡¯t expect him to accept my money. I did it in the Feng Shui Bureau. It didn¡¯t take long for us to I died in a car accident. My wife and children have gone to reincarnation, leaving me alone in the city of Sudden for so many years! He is damned! ¡¿


    [Yes, there is me, that year...]


    There are more and more people accusing Qin Xiangdong in the barrage. There are already tens of millions of "land" characters in my live broadcast room.


    These are all ghosts.


    I looked around and looked at the people in the east city and said, "I am willing to gamble and lose, the resources of the two counties, we have accepted it."


    After all, I turned and walked down the platform. At this time, suddenly a strong wind hit me, and I was shocked. An dart hit me in the body.


    I took a few steps back and sat down on the ground.


    Liu Xin laughed and shouted: "The person who dares to hurt our east market is this end!" He turned his head again and shouted at all the people in the mountain city: "The hybrids in your mountain city are also worthy of my east. The resources of the city! Today, you have hurt our two masters in the East, this is not finished, our East Market will definitely fight with you!"


    [This Liu Xinzhen is a personal scum, in the contest, the female anchor defeated the opponent, the name is justifiable, he actually sneaked behind, want to shame? ¡¿


    [It turns out that people in your eastern city are all this kind of dregs, and I have also opened my eyes. ¡¿


    [Although I am an East City ghost, I have to say that this Liu Xintai is not something, just throwing our face in the East. ¡¿


    Yun Yongqing was furious and folded his hands and pressed Liu Xin.


    This is his big move, it will consume a lot of energy, just used once, this time the power is much smaller, Liu Xin roared, actually broke free, and then point a little, rushing toward me I have a handle in my hand and want to cut my throat.


    He was sitting next to the ring, very close to me, and it was in front of me in the blink of an eye. Yun Yongqing immediately rushed to rescue, but he was slowed down and stabbed my neck.


    "Hahaha, die!" he laughed.


    Suddenly, his laughter stuck in his throat and the whole person was stunned.


    His hand was actually caught by me.


    I slammed it and took it with a palm of my hand on the chest. The sound of the broken ribs sounded. He flew out and slammed into the group of people in the east city. Those people actually Did not dare to pick up, have to retreat.


    "You...no, how is this possible!" He struggled twice, raised his upper body and said loudly, "My darts have hit you, and the darts have been poisoned!"


    [I grass, can he still have no lower limit? Even if the sneak attack, still on the darts to feed the poison? ¡¿


    [Look, your east market is such a scum. ¡¿


    ¡¾shut up! shut up! ¡¿


    The barrage has become a fierce quarrel.


    I slowly raised my head and held the dart in my hand with a layer of purple light.


    The spider silk that my ancestors gave me to help me block the darts. I was not injured at all.


    I threw the dart in front of him and said, "I just shattered your dantian with that punch. Your martial arts have been abolished. I don''t have to kill you. Those who used to sin will naturally come. Looking for your troubles."


    I paused and said, "But if you want to come, they won''t kill you. It will make you live like a dog, more painful than letting you die."


    "No!" Liu Xin wants to run the internal force of the body, but now the body is empty, every meridian is exhausted, and there is nothing in Dantian.


    "No, no, you give it back to me! Give me my repairs!" He screamed and screamed at the ground, and his spirit completely collapsed.


    [Ha ha ha ha, Liu Xin, you are a beast, you have it today, I can finally look at it! Daughter, have you seen it? The beast finally fell into a mold. ¡¿


    [Dry beautiful! I was killed by this old boy, the anchor, I have nothing to repay you, just reward me for this thing I got in the Hades. ¡¿


    [This scene has been so enjoyable, the anchor, I also come to reward! ¡¿


    [Reward, reward, what else to say! ¡¿


    I turned around and the different people in the mountain city began to applaud. They gave way. I walked through them. All of my eyes gathered on me, full of respect and expectation.


    They expect me to come out and lead them. They believe that I can make the aliens in the mountain city no longer bullied.


    These gaze made me feel awkward in my heart. I used to be alone and didn''t want to be a leader.


    People in the East City want to slip away quietly, and the strangers in the mountain city surrounded them. They said guiltyly: "Today is a fair duel. What do you want to do?"


    "Do you also have a face to say a fair duel?" There is a stranger anger, "What did Liu Xin do?"


    "That''s what he did, not what we did." An alien in the East Market said, "We also despise him for this kind of pie, but our strength is low and we can''t stop it."

 Chapter 299： In-kind reward

    "Is it?" The strangers in the mountain city are not so fooled. They stare at them with cold eyes. Some of them are gearing up and they are going to start. The people in the East City are pale and sweaty. Together, prepare to fight. ?


    "Let them go." I sighed. "They can be shameless. We can''t do it. We have to tell the people of China, the aliens in the mountain city, not the same as their east market."


    The aliens in the mountain city listened to this and slowly retreated to one side. The people in the East City secretly sighed and took Qin Xiangdong and Liu Xin, and ran away.


    Chen Yaxin came to me with a swallowing sword, and both hands were in front of me. The eyes were full of excitement: "Ms. Yuan, you really are a master, please..."


    "I am trying to say this." I took the sword and turned around and said to all the people who came to watch the battle: "You, my time is limited, there is no way to be your leader, be your boss. Cloud Yongqing."


    Yun Yongqing stepped forward and said: "Ms. Yuan, please tell me."


    "Would you like to be a leader instead of me?" I looked straight into his eyes and asked.


    Yun Yongqing nodded: "I understand, Ms. Yuan, as long as it is your order, I will obey."


    I nodded: "Very good. I will lead everyone through Yun Yongqing in the future to protect everyone. If you have any major events, come back to me."


    After all, I turned around and left without returning.


    [The anchor is better than the one that is pretending to be a good one. ¡¿


    [Hey, if I am alive, I also want to see the Dongze Wuguan, but unfortunately, I can only watch the live broadcast now. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s good to have a live broadcast. There is no entertainment in this dead city, just like going to jail. ¡¿


    [Hey, anchor, don¡¯t let the live room go, let¡¯s see if the world¡¯s traffic is good. ¡¿


    After turning off the live broadcast, I sat in the car home and began to watch the curtains of the ghosts. The more I saw it, the more I was scared.


    The original "land" font was broadcast live, and the audience was actually a ghost in the land, and they all lived in the city of Sudden Death.


    The city of death, as the name implies, is where the ghost of the dying person lives in the underworld.


    The meaning of dying means that it is not the end of life, but death due to suicide, disaster, war, accident, murder, murder, shackles and so on.


    After the death of the dead, they will be concentrated in the city of Death, until the end of the life of the original fate.


    For example, the man who was ruined by Liu Xin and lived alive, he died at the age of forty-five, but his life is eighty years old, then he must be held in the city of Suicide for thirty-five years, until the birthday is over. In order to be escorted to other hells, according to the good and evil of their lifetime, to punish or reward, and finally re-enter six rounds of reincarnation.


    The strange thing is, how can someone leave a message saying that he has been in the city of Sudden for hundreds of years, or one or two hundred years?


    They can''t have a few hundred years of life?


    I left a message to my brother and asked about it, but he was not online.


    He seems to be very busy. What are you busy with in the government? It¡¯s hard to be a small official, with a public office, busy with work?


    As mentioned in the ancient novels, someone accidentally came to the government, was judged by the officials of the government, and the king of the king. They sealed a small official and arranged a small errand until they finished the errand. world.


    If this is the case, maybe it will come back later, with experience, after reading the university, you can test the civil servants.


    I have a lot of smoothness in my heart. I opened a reward column, but my heart was bitterly laughing. I am really stupid. How can I have a reward? Can they have a flaw? Can¡¯t it be a coin?


    But I looked at it and suddenly I was shocked.


    Really have a reward!


    It¡¯s not money, but the real thing!


    The reward bar does not display the specific item, but there is an extraction button next to it. When I get home, I click on the button and a dialog box pops up on the screen saying: The extraction is successful, please pay attention to the receipt.


    I looked around in confusion and suddenly snorted. There was a male voice outside: "Yuan Junyao? Have your parcel."


    Is this... a parcel from hell? Who is the delivery person? Black and white impermanence? Bull head horse face?


    I hesitated for a while before I opened the door. As usual, there was no one outside, only one and a half tall boxes.


    I dragged the box in and opened it. It was all the rewards given to me by the audience in the live broadcast of the "land". I picked it out one by one and was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    There are spiritual plants in these rewards, as well as some stones, metal, wood and the like. They are actually materials of refiners and arrays. Many of them are hard to find on earth. Although the grades are not high, they are very it works.


    The world can''t find it, but in the land, maybe it''s the stone on the side of the road. No one wants it?


    I am so excited that my face is red, and I am making a big profit!


    I put this box in the alchemy room and I felt like I had a whole world.


    In the evening, my brother went online. He told me that there were some monks who died in the city of Sudden Death. They reached four products when they were alive. It is reasonable to say that there is a life of 150 years old, but they are dead, and they will die after death. To be in the dead city for a hundred and fifty years old, you can reincarnate again.


    I am speechless, no wonder the monks are very reluctant, and they have to die more than others for many years.


    After this contest, the people of the East City completely smashed, and never dared to come to our mountain city to challenge. Yun Yongqing took a few good hands and personally went to the two counties of Dongshi City and found a special management Lingzhi acquisition. The drug dealer boss, playing the other party crying and shouting mother, fled, and then replaced the people in the mountain city.


    The East City has suffered such a big loss, but the contest has lost after all, and it is not reasonable. Although it has been harassed several times, it has been counted after being beaten back. It is estimated that it is planning how to take back the site.


    However, these things are left to Yun Yongqing and Chen Yaxin to worry about, I have so much time to manage these mundane things.


    In the forum of Black Rock TV, the audience urged me to open the live broadcast every day. Many people specially posted, saying that they are ready for the money, just wait for me to open the live broadcast to reward. Some have also sunk their own Black Rock TV account, the balance inside is terrible.


    Everyone has sent the money to me. If I don¡¯t accept it again, am I still a person?


    But there is no good material, the audience''s taste is too embarrassing, if the ordinary haunted event, the audience does not love to watch.


    Just when I was very entangled, I actually received an invitation.


    This invitation is placed in a very tall envelope with a faint scent of scent and a beautiful orchid in thick ink.


    I smelled it, and my heart was secretly surprised. This paper was actually made from the dregs of elixir.


    It¡¯s so rich and rich, I think there is only one place that has this ability.


    Opened a look, it really is the invitation of Yao Wang Valley.


    In the invitation, in the words of the literary verse, this 15th of the month is the annual Lingguo Conference, and invites me to the Wangwang Valley to taste the fruit.


    I called and asked Minister Hu. Minister Hu was very excited. He said that the Lingguo Conference is a grand event in the Huaxia Alien World. There is a large spiritual orchard in Yaowang Valley, where many fruit trees are planted. At the time, when the fruit is ripe, it will open a spiritual conference and invite domestic big figures to participate.


    Those who can participate in the Lingguo Conference are all famous people in the Huaxia alien world, such as the patriarch of the big family, the head of the big sect, the senior leaders of the special department, and the masters of the high school.


    Of course, in order to encourage young people, Yaowang Valley will select a few outstanding young people to participate each year. This is a rare honor. Many people take pride in this. Every previous Linguo Conference was invited to participate. Young people, and later have very high achievements.


    He looked at me with envious face and said that he had been chanted by his parents since he was a child, saying that he hoped that he would be selected to participate in the Lingguo Conference one day, but he never had a chance.


    I comforted him and said, "Isn''t it just a few fruit trees? After I have planted a fruit fruit, I will give you enough food."


    He smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but the fruit can not be planted, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate."


    I am embarrassed to tell him that there are mirrors of the universe, and for hundreds of years, it is only half a year for me.

 Chapter 300： Selling a life saver

    Yaowang Valley is located in the depths of a large mountain in western China. It is said that within a hundred miles, all of them are the territory of Yaowang Valley, which is filled with various spiritual grasses. ??


    Yao Wang has thousands of disciples and passed down for thousands of years. Therefore, ancient names are still used. Most of these thousands of people are comrades, only one hundred disciples, and less than fifty inner disciples.


    However, if you can enter the drug Wang Valley as a comrade, you will become a famous doctor in the future.


    Yao Wang has received his disciples every ten years. Every time he signs up, there are tens of thousands of people, but less than 50 people are admitted.


    Here, it is a holy place for traditional Chinese medicine.


    I took a bus to a small town outside the mountain. This town is very prosperous. There are many medical halls. The doctors inside are from the Wangwang Valley. They used to be the confidant disciples of Yaowang, and the medical skills are very high. Many people are famous. Come, ask a doctor for medicine.


    It is difficult to seek medical treatment in Wang Gu, and I can only retreat to the next level.


    The Lingguo Conference is about to begin. The town is even more lively. It is a sea of ??people. I just had a bit of a hungry stomach. I called a bowl of beef noodles in a restaurant that was decorated in a very simple style.


    Because I came early, I chose a window position. I just ate half of it. Someone came over and said, "This lady, our big lady wants to buy this seat with you. How do you see it?"


    I looked up and saw a bodyguard, wearing a black suit and wearing a pair of sunglasses, and looked cold.


    Looking a few more steps away, it is a very beautiful girl, the birth should be very expensive, the chin is slightly lifted, as if everything in the world is not in her eyes.


    I was silent, looked around, there was a position in the corner, and said, "You don''t have to buy it, I will let you."


    After all, I sat on the corner of the corner with the beef noodles.


    I am in a good mood today. I don¡¯t want to care about her. Who knows that it didn¡¯t take long before the bodyguard came over and said, ¡°Ms., Miss Dajie said, you know each other, she and appreciate you, you can order more good dishes. This meal, my lady, please ask."


    I frowned and said, "No, please tell your lady, I am very busy, eager to finish the road, trouble her not to bother me, thank you."


    The bodyguard''s face changed, Shen Sheng said: "Ms., our Missy is kind, please don''t be so rude."


    I gave him a cold look and said, "I am very busy!"


    The bodyguard snorted and returned to the big lady, whispering, "Miss, the woman is not aware of the lift."


    Missy frowned. "Forget it, don''t worry about a layman."


    Oh, I kindly gave the position to you, but it became a laity.


    After eating the noodles in a hurry, I went out to the restaurant and left both the master and the servant behind me.


    The invitation said that all invited people must first report in the office in this ancient town of Han, and then the disciples of Yao Wanggu lead the crowd into the mountains.


    I wanted to find someone to inquire about where the office is. Suddenly I saw a young man sitting on the side of the road holding a piece of cardboard in his hand and writing a sentence: high price and rain.


    The young man looked a little lonely, wearing a brown old jacket, his pants washed white and his face was gloomy.


    A lot of passersby pointed at him.


    "Hey, what is this rainy flower?"


    "I don''t know, it might be a kind of spiritual plant."


    "Lingzhi is not cheap, you look at him like that, but also charge it at a high price. Can he afford it?"


    "Hey, you don''t know, people who come to this town are seriously ill, life is almost gone, what can''t be done. I often come to collect herbs, I have long been used to it."


    Rain grass? That is the material for refining the meat-raising Dan. Is it true that this young man is a warrior and needs to maintain his body?


    He is sturdy and looks like a martial artist, but he can''t see it, or he is an ordinary person, or he has the secret skills to cover up his cultivation.


    I just had the rain eve, and I couldn¡¯t help but ask a question: "How much higher can you pay for the high price of rain and grass?"


    He looked up at me. I wore a hat and a mask. He couldn''t see my face and said, "I don''t have money."


    There are a lot of people around me saying: "I said, he certainly has no money to buy Lingzhi. This is to try his luck and see if there are any fools who are willing to help him for free."


    "Oh, what age is this, who will help people for free?"


    "Oh, I don''t think he has a chance."


    "What can you afford?" I was a little curious and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Myself," he said firmly. "I sold myself for three years and changed for a rainy day."


    I stunned and my face was red.


    What is the special situation? Insert the body to sell? I actually came to ask, is this not a misunderstanding, I want to buy him?


    A young single woman wants to buy a young man. This is too much imagination.


    Sure enough, the people around me looked at me with strange eyes, and I couldn¡¯t wait to get into the ground.


    I said, "I wish you a good buyer."


    "Please wait." He stopped me. "Is there a rainy day in your hand?"


    I haven''t answered yet. He immediately said: "My sister has myasthenia gravis and needs Yu Xicao to save her life. As long as you are willing to give me the rain grass, I am willing to do anything."


    Hello, I know that you are eager to save your sister, but it is easier for you to misunderstand.


    There was an unscrupulous passerby who smiled and said: "This girl, I see you alone, this man is also strong and strong, simply do a good job, buy him back and forget it."


    "Yes." Someone followed, "I can work, I can warm the sheets. If I am a woman, I will buy him back."


    "Haha, you can''t buy it and you can''t buy it."


    I was so angry that I took a deep breath and said, "I don''t have any rain and grass, you please please Gao Ming."


    He did not chase me for me, just sighed and said: "My sister is only seven years old. I promised her to take her to climb Mount Tai. She said she wanted the sunrise of Mount Tai. Unfortunately, she There is no chance to climb up in person."


    I took a deep breath, stopped the steps, turned and walked back and said, "Where is your sister?"


    His face was full of surprises: "Would you like to sell the rain grass to me?"


    "Look at your sister''s condition first," I said.


    "You are a doctor?" He seemed to have some doubts. I looked up and down. I said, "It seems that you are not in a hurry to see your sister. If this is the case, I will not be idle."


    "Wait." He stopped me. "Sorry, I was abrupt, just come with me."


    I am leaving, next to an enthusiastic aunt said: "Little girl, don''t walk easily with strange men, you don''t know young, we have more scammers in this ancient town, maybe it''s a lie." ¡±


    I smiled gratefully at her and said, "Thank you, aunt, I am measured."


    The aunt sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    I followed the young man to a small inn. The environment was very poor. There was a thick musty smell in the air. There was a mass of stains on the wall. It can be seen that the life of the two brothers and sisters is indeed very tight.


    This is also normal. Who has a critically ill patient and does not drag the family down?


    The young man pushed open the door of the innermost room. There was a strong Chinese medicine in the room. A seven-year-old girl lay on the bed. Her face was pale, her eyes were deep, her body was very small, and she looked more ordinary. The children have to be a lot smaller.


    "Brother." The little girl whispered, her voice was a bit fuzzy, with a heavy nasal sound, like a big tongue, which is one of the symptoms of myasthenia gravis.


    ¡°Xiaoqing.¡± The young man walked over and touched her head gently and said, ¡°How is it today?¡±


    "Brother, don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Xiaoqing seemed to want to show a smile, but the muscles on his face shook and failed.


    "Xiaoqing, what is uncomfortable, don''t lie, tell my brother, do you know?" The young man''s voice was very gentle, and my heart was really a good brother.


    It is his heart that he can spare no effort for his sister, so I am willing to help him.


    I am willing to sacrifice everything for my brother.


    "I know, my brother." Xiaoqing looked at me, "Brother, who is this sister?"

 Chapter 301： Miss Yin Jiasan

    The young man said: "This sister has Yu Xicao, she said she wants to see you."


    Xiao Qing looked at me with the eyes of praying and said, "Sister, beg you to save me, wait for me, I will save you money for a lifetime."


    I stepped forward and squeezed her arms and calves gently. The muscles had been severely atrophied. It can be seen that the condition is already very serious. If I don''t treat it, I can only prepare for the future.


    "Don''t worry," I said softly. "Small Qing, let your sister see your illness first."


    She said: "Okay, thank you sister."


    I gave her the pulse and explored her into her body. Her myasthenia gravis was not the most serious type, but she must have met a quack before, using a variety of inferior herbs for her. treatment.


    I said with a serious face: "What doctor did you ask her before?"


    The young man stumbled and said, "What''s wrong? Is there any problem with the doctor?"


    "Of course there are problems, there are serious problems!" I yelled. "This is simply killing money!"


    Xiao Qing said: "My father used to find a doctor named Li. It is said that the medical skills are very good. He gave me a lot of medicines. Listening to Dad, those medicines are very, very expensive, and most people can''t afford them. But Dad didn''t care about the money in order to save me. At first, my illness was better, but then it became more and more serious. The doctor said that this is normal. It would be better to eat a few more..."


    Perhaps it is said too much, Xiaoqing seems very tired, gasping, and his face is more tired.


    The young man immediately walked over, took her little hand, and gently touched her forehead and said, "Don''t be afraid of Xiaoqing, my brother will find a good doctor to save you. As for the quack..."


    There was a hint of cold in his eyes.


    "Small Qing''s disease is not too difficult to cure, because the liar of the surname Li used a lot of inferior drugs, even fake drugs, and the illness of Xiaoqing became more and more serious." I snorted and said: This kind of person is also a doctor! Don''t let me see him. If I let him see it, I will definitely remove him!"


    The young man looked at me with a full of gaze and said, "Ms., since you can see that my sister was harmed by a quack doctor, it means that your medical skills are very clever. I don''t know if you have any way to save her?"


    He held his sister''s hand tightly and said, "Ms., as long as you can save her, let me do anything."


    I am full of black lines: "I have done it, and I have not said that I can''t save it. Don''t make it so tragic."


    He was a little embarrassed and immediately rejoiced: "You, can you save her?"


    I nodded and said, "It''s a bit of a hassle, but it should be no problem."


    The young man was overjoyed and said to the **** the bed: "Small Qing, have you heard it? Your illness has been saved!"


    Xiaoqing¡¯s muscles trembled on his face. It seemed that he tried to laugh out, but it seemed very funny, but it made me very sad.


    I said to the young man: "Your sister, this disease, must be cured first, because the muscles are shrinking. After the cure, it will take some time to rehabilitate. I will cure the disease first. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    The young man nodded excitedly: "As long as it can cure the disease, what is the rehabilitation?"


    I took out the jade bottle first, and poured out a meat-raising Dan from the inside. The young man¡¯s eyes lit up, but did not say anything, standing quietly.


    I will take this medicinal medicine to Xiaoqing and say, "It will be a little uncomfortable later, you will endure it."


    She said: "It doesn''t matter, my sister, I can do it."


    I swallowed the meat-raising Dan, her body began to be hot, and a blue smoke appeared on the top of her head.


    She must have been very painful now, but she clenched her teeth tightly and said nothing.


    This makes my heart more uncomfortable.


    I ordered a few acupuncture points on her body, which made her not so painful, and then untied her clothes to reveal her shrinking body.


    Her body looks terrible, like the hungry people who have been hungry for a long time in Africa.


    I took out a red velvet bag, which was a row of gold needles. I pulled out the gold needle, and when the finger hit, the gold needle pierced into the acupuncture point of Xiaoqing¡¯s head, and the gold needle trembled quickly.


    My needle was very fast, and the gold needle stabbed into her body one by one. She was covered with needles, her eyes closed, her hands trembled slightly.


    The young man stared at the technique of my needle, and the light flashed in my eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took, from the pores of her body, the black liquid, forming a thick layer of dirt on her skin.


    This is the impurity formed by the inferior drugs she had eaten in the body, which is very harmful to the body.


    The air was full of a disgusting smell of medicine until she could no longer see black liquid in her body. I pulled the gold needles one by one and gave her a meat-raising Dan.


    This time, she was no longer in pain, but she showed a comfortable look.


    "Xiaoqing." The young man ran over and said, "How do you feel?"


    The little girl raised her soft arm and grabbed his hand and said, "Brother, I feel so comfortable."


    The young man stunned and immediately rejoiced: "Xiao Qing, you, your hand can move."


    The little girl was so happy, the voice trembled and said: "Brother, am I good?"


    "Yes, Xiaoqing, hello, as long as you do rehabilitation for a while, you will be able to get better. When we get there, we can go to Taishan to climb the mountain and watch the sunrise and sunset."


    Xiao Qing was so excited that tears flowed out, and the muscles on his face showed a shallow smile.


    The brothers and sisters hugged tightly together, and there was a hint of joy in my heart. I didn''t want to bother them, and quietly retreated from the house.


    "Ms." The young man chased it out and said, "Ms. Please wait."


    I turned around and said, "What else?"


    The young man said, "Ms. I don''t know your name yet, you don''t know my name."


    ¡°No need.¡± I smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s like a meeting, a stranger has helped you.¡±


    The young man showed a surprised look: "Ms., have you forgotten? I said, as long as you give me the rain, the five years behind me are yours, you can let me do anything."


    "But I don''t need you." I said, "Use these five years to accompany your sister to do rehabilitation."


    She was even more unbelievable, and she was silent for a long while, saying: "It is really amazing that there are people like you who are so kind."


    I laughed: "Don''t meet a few bad guys, a few liar, I think people all over the world are like this. Your days are still growing, so be good to your sister."


    I walked out of the small hotel, and the young man stood by the window in the corridor and looked at me silently. It seemed to be thoughtful.


    After doing good deeds, people always feel very excited and happy. I am very happy now. I found the office of Yaowanggu. I was in charge of a sweet girl who was wearing a black cheongsam and embroidered on it. Golden peony, looks elegant.


    I looked at her badge, and the black trait badge was engraved with three golden characters: Yin Yueya.


    The surname Yin, who is the Yin family, should be the top of the drug Wang Gu. She would actually come to receive us personally. It seems that Yao Wanggu is very valued for this Lingguo Conference.


    Yin Yueya grows very beautiful, has a fresh and refined beauty, like a white lotus that is not stained with mud, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes people feel very friendly.


    She asked her people to register with me, saw my name, and said with surprise: "You are Yuan Junyao."


    I asked strangely: "Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know." She smiled. "I have been watching your live broadcast."


    She handed me a jade card. I took it and saw my name. She smiled and said: "The Lingguo Conference will be held after three days. In these few days, this jade card is your medicine. Please pass the Wang Guanli Pass."


    I nodded and said, "Thank you."


    She was very enthusiastic about me and arranged a lounge for me. At 7 o''clock in the evening, she took a few of us to the extended horse and entered the mountain.


    Yin Yueya is responsible for the reception. It should be the young and different people we have chosen. The five people who are in the same car as me are all young and handsome, but these people are higher than the top, and two of them seem to have hatred.

 Chapter 302： Young abilities

    "Hello.??" A girl older than me came over. She was very sweet and wore a long black dress and said, "Can I sit next to you?"


    I nodded. She immediately sat down and handed me a bottle of juice: "My name is Cheng Fan, who is from Jiangsu Chengjia. What about you?"


    "My name is Yuan Junyao." I said, "Mountain City."


    She didn''t ask my family, but chatted with me. I couldn''t help but ask her: "Why don''t you talk to Yin Yueya?"


    The other four aliens are all surrounded by Yin Yueya, with a smile on their face, trying to find a way to build a relationship with her.


    Yin Yueya is the top of the drug Wang Gu. If he can make such a friend, it will be good for them and the family behind them.


    Cheng Fan smiled dismissively and said, "Why do I go to join in this excitement, not to mention that Yin Yueya is a gentle woman, although she is famous, but I know that she is very proud of her. Still not in the eye."


    I suddenly had a good impression on this outspoken girl. Although Yin Yueya has always been smiling, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. In fact, I can see that she is polite and alienated from these strangers. Obviously, There is no meaning of in-depth interaction.


    Cheng Fan is very talkative. She took a packet of potato chips and said while eating: "Is that two men?"


    I looked at it, the two young men looked very handsome, a passionate, a gentle, seemingly always have hatred between the two, the darkness between the talks, always between the quiet Demolition of each other.


    "They are the children of Lu Jia and Ji Jia, one is Lu Yuze, the other is Ji Lengxuan." Cheng Fan said, "Don''t look at them as the best of this generation. In fact, both of them are indifferent, their hatred has been for five years. Guess, why?"


    "Woman?" I said.


    Cheng Fan¡¯s exaggerated expression: ¡°Jun Yao, yes, there is a vision, you can see it at a glance. When they both saw a woman, that woman is not a young lady, it¡¯s a tender model, and it¡¯s hard to say that A peripheral woman, both of them have a passionate pursuit of the tender model."


    She stuffed a potato chip into her mouth and continued to gossip: "That is a peripheral woman, but also a peripheral woman who is affectionate and righteous. Before I hooked up a wealthy second generation, it is estimated that it was produced for the rich second generation. Feelings, saying nothing to promise them, and you guessed what, they actually broke the rich second generation."


    There is some dissatisfaction in my heart. It is too much to chase a woman for her own skills. For a woman, it is too much for others to break.


    Cheng Fan continued: "The rich second generation knew the original committee and thought of a poisonous plan to take revenge. He sent the tender model to Ji Lengxuan''s bed. After Lu Yuze knew it, the big thunder, he taught the rich second generation, and he was in the heart. I will hate Ji Lengxuan. The two have been fighting to die, and if they are not pressed by their parents, I think they will fight."


    The duel is not a match, but it is to fight for a living, both of them are so talented, the family is naturally not willing to let them die.


    I was listening to gossip happily. Suddenly, Yin Yueya waved me and said, "Ms. Yuan, come over and have a drink together."


    I didn''t have any interest in these people, but the host family spoke. I don''t want to go without giving face? I have to rely on the past, and together with the fan, sit in a circle with them.


    "Hey, how do you wear a hat and a mask?" a female stranger asked, "Which family are you, I have never seen you before?"


    "My name is Yuan Junyao." I said faintly, "I don''t have any fame. I usually have my head buried and I don''t go out."


    The female alien did not say anything, but Lu Yuze said: "There is no cover on the face. Is it because there is a wound on the face? Just Miss Miss Yin is here, take off her mask and let her see. She is the best at treating scars. It is."


    Yin Yueya smiled and said: "I have had the privilege of seeing Ms. Yuan¡¯s true face. Ms. Yuan is very beautiful."


    When Lu Yuze heard that I was beautiful, I came to the interest and said, "Since it looks good, why should you cover your face?"


    Cheng Fan said no to his face: "Is that still used to say that Junyao must have grown too beautiful, and did not want to attract attention, only wearing a mask."


    Lv Yuze was more interested, and Ji Lengxuan looked at me with a pleasing look.


    "There are no outsiders here." Lu Yuze laughed. "It''s better to take the mask down and let us see how beautiful you are."


    I frowned at dissatisfaction, who is not an outsider with you?


    I politely said: "I am really sorry, I am a little unsightly, or do not show your face, so as not to let everyone nausea."


    Lv Yuze snorted and said, "Are you not giving face?"


    I am a little angry in my heart, who are you? Why should I give you face?


    But I don''t want to find trouble just after coming. After all, this is in the territory of Yaowang Valley. I said faintly: "I am not used to taking off masks in front of strangers. Please forgive me."


    I have already said this very well, I am not familiar with you, and you are not bothered to trouble me.


    However, Lu Yuze has a temper and a temperament, and his character is very eager. His self-sufficiency talents are all first-class. Whenever he goes there, he is holding it. Naturally, I don¡¯t put me in my eyes. My words are in his heart, and that is to him. Offensive.


    He snorted and waved his hand and said, "I''m going to have a look. What do you look like in the end, you don''t know how to lift it up."


    He is a three-level peak wind abilities. In the middle of this wave, a strong wind rushes toward me and wants to open my mask.


    Yin Yueya was shocked: "Mr. Lu, what are you doing, stop working!"


    I was annoyed in my heart, and my hands were tied with a French seal. I pointed forward and slammed, and the wind was blown away by me.


    Lv Yuze¡¯s face sank completely and said, ¡°Do you really give me face?¡±


    I whispered: "Where have you given me face?"


    Lv Yuze was furious and wanted to say something. Yin Yueya quickly said: "Okay, two, you are all the guests of Yaowang, why are you so angry? Before you taste the fruit, you must calm down and bathe fast. Not good."


    Lv Yuze snorted and said: "Look at Miss Yin San''s face. I don''t care about you now. When I leave the drug king valley, we will calculate it."


    I looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Cheng Fan guarded me in front of me and said, "She is my friend. If you want to do something to her, you have to pass me."


    Lv Yuze angered: "Cheng fan, I warn you, don''t worry about anything."


    Cheng Fan is more annoyed than him, saying: "I like to be a nosy, how about? Come and hit me."


    Said, she moved her fingers, a black energy appeared in her hands.


    My heart was secretly surprised, she was actually a dark-powered abilities.


    Lv Yuze squinted slightly, without saying a word.


    Yin Yueya saw that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly opened the topic, talking about the various spirits that will be tasted at the Lingguo Conference.


    The extended Hummer has been driving in the mountains for several hours. I saw it from the window. There is a cliff in front of me. I can¡¯t help but be surprised.


    There is a young woman who is younger and said: "Sister Yin, we opened the wrong place, in front of the cliff, stop!"


    Yin Yueya said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, there will be nothing."


    Between the words, the long Hummer rushed out of the cliff, and the girl exclaimed and covered her eyes.


    Yin Yueya touched her head and said, "Let''s see again."


    The girl looked out from the crack in her fingers and was shocked to say nothing.


    The long Hummer did not fall into the cliff, but instead entered a valley. The valley has beautiful scenery, birds and flowers, and flowers can be seen everywhere.


    It turned out that this is the drug king valley.


    I whispered: "There is a big mountain guard near this valley."


    Yin Yueya was a little surprised and said: "Ms. Yuan knows the guardian big array?"


    I said, "I don''t know much about the law. This should be a gossip."


    Yin Yueya was even more surprised: "It seems that Ms. Yuan is very familiar with the law, even I don''t know the name of this array."


    I smiled faintly: "I know a little bit about it. The field of the law is broad and profound. If there is no three or five years, it is impossible to achieve something."


    "Three or five years?" Lu Yuze laughed. "Is it really a big tone. Just three or five years ago, just getting started?"

 Chapter 303： Are you coming to steal the spirit?

    I was silent for a moment, and my heart silently thought that I had just started learning for a few months, and I could arrange some simple arrays. You actually have to get started in three or five years. If you are talented, you should not learn the law. ????


    At that time, I didn''t know that in this era, even if there are talented people, it takes three to five years to get started. It is fortunate that I didn''t say what I wanted in my heart, otherwise I would definitely be considered to be compelling. .


    The valley is full of ancient buildings, and it looks like a paradise. Yin Yueya took us to a courtyard called Yu Yu Yuan. There are many rooms in this courtyard. She told us that all these young people these days. Junjies all live here.


    My room was connected to the fan, she was very happy, invited me to dinner together, but I was attracted by the spirits in the yard.


    That is... **** grass?


    Although **** grass has a **** and evil name, it is actually a very useful spiritual plant. Many medicines with more than four products need this medicine as the base medicine, but I have been looking for it for a long time, almost every mountain city. A pharmacy has searched all over, and I also asked Hu Qingyu to help me find it in the warehouse of a special department. I have not found it.


    Unexpectedly, this drug Wang Guzhong, blood moon grass actually got everywhere, just like the weeds on the roadside.


    I can''t help but ask: "Miss Yin San, please ask these grasses..."


    Yin Yueya is talking to Lu Yuze. He did not hear it. Cheng Fan smiled at the side: "That is not a mouse grass, East China is everywhere, Jun Yao, have you not been to East China?"


    "That is... mouse grass?" I was amazed.


    "Of course, the country is everywhere, there are also flowers in my house, and I am not clean, my gardener has a special headache," Cheng said.


    I took a deep breath and finally calmed down my excited heart.


    I have been looking for a long time of **** grass, it is in their eyes, just the weeds on the roadside!


    Is there any reason?


    I suddenly thought that there is still a lot of precious spiritual plants among the roadside weeds that I didn''t notice. I just lost the medical books. Now people don''t know how precious it is?


    Think of it like this, I feel that I have got the whole world.


    I dragged my suitcase into my room, and the furniture inside was real antiques, as if I had crossed the ancient times, but there was a sign on the table with the ifi code on it. This contrast is really interesting.


    I looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window, remembered Yin Hao, Huaxia so many young and handsome, I have no family, no teacher, just a small role, why would you choose me?


    Is it because of Yin Wei¡¯s sake?


    I used to think about rejection, but I must come because the person who hurt my brother is probably in the king of medicine.


    If you find that person, I must ask him a fair!


    The night was very deep, and everyone else had already slept. I opened the door and came to the yard, planning to pull some blood grass back.


    The aura of Yaowang Valley is very rich. These **** weeds grow better than the outside. They go back to plant them and use the cosmic flood mirrors to illuminate them. In the future, they will not need to smash higher-grade medicinal herbs.


    I came to the small road near Qingshipu, and dug out a **** weed with a small flower shovel. I was about to put it into the Qiankun gourd. Suddenly a smog swept over, and I slammed together, and the small flower shovel in my hand stabbed it out.


    One hand slammed into my wrist, and I made a few moves with him. They didn''t take advantage of it. They took a step back and looked at each other.


    Actually Lu Yuze!


    At this point, I didn''t wear a hat, didn''t wear a mask, only wore a thin sweater, and the moonlight sprinkled on my face, giving my face a faint glow.


    He saw my face at a glance, and there was an instant loss, muttering: "You... really so beautiful."


    I frowned, too lazy to entangle with him, turned and left.


    "Wait!" he cried, and then the wind blew in front of him, he had come to me and blocked my way.


    "What do you want to do?" I stepped back vigilantly and chilled.


    He looked at the small flower shovel in my hand and smiled: "Ms. Yuan, this midnight, what do you do not sleep and go to the yard?"


    "Appreciate the moonlight, can''t you?" I said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Appreciate the moonlight with a small flower shovel?¡± He snorted. ¡°Ms. Yuan, are you coming to steal the stalk?¡±


    "I appreciate the rise of the moon, dig a few mouse grass to make a flower basket, how, this is guilty?" I sneered.


    He hooked his mouth and said: "In the middle of the night, who knows what you are going to dig? You know, inside the Wangwang Valley, there are spiritual plants everywhere, Gua Tian Li, you can''t tell."


    "Oh?" I said coldly. "So, what do you want?"


    He walked two steps toward me and looked at me meaningfully. He said: "Ms. Yuan, I have seen many beautiful women in my life, and I am familiar with various types of fat, but I have never seen them before. A woman who is so beautiful like you. This time Wang Gu is really worth it. I can taste the fruit and see such a beautiful woman. It is a good fortune."


    "The weather is already late, please focus." I am too lazy to listen to him nonsense.


    He chuckled and said, "My room is not far from the side. I don''t know if I am honored to invite Ms. Yuan to have a cup of tea together?"


    I slightly narrowed my eyes, a big dog!


    "No!" I replied in a simple and clear way. He had a sigh of anger at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Ms. Yuan, you have to think about it. If I shout loudly, everyone will know that you will steal the medicine of Wang Gu in the middle of the night. This is a felony in Yaowang Valley, but it was expelled from Yaowang, but he died. Even if he survived, he would not have a good life in China in the future. No one wants to offend Wang Wang, in order to please Wang Yao. Valley, they will even try their best to practice and torture you."


    He walked a few more steps forward and came to my front. He was attached to my ear and said: "My request is very simple. We will spend the night with you. I will not see it. You can rest assured, My bed is guaranteed to satisfy you."


    The voice has not fallen, I have already slap in the face.


    "Snapped."


    He looked at me in shock and said, "Do you dare to hit me?"


    "How about I played?" I yelled. "You are stinking!"


    Lv Yuze stepped back a few steps, his eyes filled with anger, and sighed: "Come on! Come on! Someone is stealing!"


    This loud noise awoke everyone, and the young and aliens ran out of their rooms. The patrol team of Yaowang Valley also rushed over and surrounded us.


    The captain of the patrol was a middle-aged man. He gave us a cold look and said, "What happened?"


    Lv Yuze pointed at me and said: "She went to the yard in the middle of the night to steal the stalk. I saw it with my own eyes. The small flower shovel on her hand is evidence."


    The patrol captain looked at me: "Is this something?"


    "No." I replied.


    Lv Yuze said: "Do you dare to argue?"


    I said, "I have already said that I am going to dig the mouse grass." I said, I raised the **** grass in my hand and said, "I saw the mouse grass here is longer than the mouse in the ground." Well, so I want to dig a study. I only dig the weeds, not the plants."


    "You are nonsense!" Lu Yuze yelled.


    The captain of the patrol said coldly: "Any plant in the king of medicine, whether it is a plant or not, can''t move. Don''t you know?"


    I frowned, I really don''t know.


    The captain of the patrol said: "You have not moved, medicine Wang Gu can not cure your sin, but you can not stay in Yaowang Valley, we will send you away."


    I bite my teeth, my face is not good-looking, so I was thrown out, or because of the theft, my old face would not want it in the future.


    I said that good things don''t go out, bad things pass thousands of miles, and maybe I will be a thief when I broadcast live.


    I glanced at Lu Yuze. His face was proud. The fan ran over and said eagerly: "Are you mistaken?"


    "This lady has already admitted." The patrol team leader said, "Ms. Please, please."


    I shook my fist, no way, I had to plant it.


    "I''m going to clean up things." I whispered, the patrol captain said coldly, "No, we will pack it for you and send it out."

 Chapter 304： Yin brothers

    My fist is tighter.


    And those young guys, in addition to the fan, everyone looked at me with the expression of gloating, those men and women have a bit of fun in their eyes.


    I was about to leave, and suddenly I heard someone say, "She digs the mouse grass, I agree."


    All the eyes of the people gathered on the man''s body. I glanced at it and immediately became shocked.


    I can''t believe my eyes. The person who came here is actually the young man who sold me to me and asked me to treat his sister!


    He is actually a drug king?


    Then he let me go to treat his sister?


    I suddenly got messy in the wind.


    The captain of the patrol was shocked and quickly owed: "Two less."


    I heard a strange person whispered: "This is the drug Wang Gu two less Yin Yi."


    Yin Wei said: "Old East, there is nothing wrong with you here."


    "Yes." The captain of the patrol bowed his head and promised, and the man with him left. Yin Yin came towards me with a faint smile on his face.


    I looked at his face and sighed in his heart. He looked a bit like Yin Wei. I didn''t feel it at the time.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "You must have a lot of questions to ask."


    "Exactly." I nodded.


    His smile is even brighter, saying: "So, how about I ask you to have a cup of tea?"


    My face sank: "How much did you hear?"


    "I heard it all," he said bluntly. "You can rest assured that what I said to drink tea is pure tea, nothing else."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "The night is too deep, and drinking tea will not sleep."


    "That''s also true." He nodded. "That''s it, tomorrow morning, I invite you to have morning tea, how?"


    I nodded: "Okay."


    He once again showed a happy smile, and the gentleman said, "So, let go."


    Looking at his back, my face was a little bad. Lu Yuze came over and looked at me with a grin, saying: "No wonder you dismissed me, it was a high branch."


    I raised my hand again and beat him on his face.


    "You!" Lu Yuze was furious and wanted to rush up and fight with me. Cheng Fan blocked me and said, "Don''t forget where this is. Fighting is also going to be driven out."


    Lv Yuze almost took his eyes out of his eyes. He stared at me for a long time, suddenly sneered and said, "Good, Yuan Junyao, you are very good, let''s walk, you have to grow up, and one day I will I want you to lie down beside me and beg for mercy."


    He walked away, and Cheng Fan saw that my face was not good. I was worried and said, "Jun Yao, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, thank you." I rubbed my temple and said, "I am so tired, I want to take a break."


    Cheng Fan patted me on the shoulder and said, "Do not care about things tonight, take a good sleep, everything will pass."


    I nodded and went back to my room. This night, I didn''t sleep all night.


    Early the next morning, a female disciple from Yao Wang came to pick me up and took me through several yards to a quiet house with a black plaque hanging on the door. :: Moon Yue Xuan.


    "Ms. Yuan, please." The female disciple stood at the door and made a gesture of asking. I came to the garden. Yin Yin was sitting at the stone table and drinking tea. The table was full of delicate mornings.


    "Ms. Yuan, welcome." He smiled. "Please sit down."


    I sat across from him in a cold look. He poured me a cup of tea and said, "This is the unique spiritual tea of ??our drug king Valley. You taste it, it doesn''t suit the taste."


    I did not move, saying: "Xiaoqing is not your sister, right?"


    "I only have one sister, that is the moon bud," he said. "The girl followed her father to the ancient town of Han to seek medical advice. Her father had to die suddenly. I saw her poor and wanted to help her."


    "I want to help her, or use her to play your game?" I stared straight into his eyes and said, "I heard some rumors. It is said that Yao Wang two less like to pretend to be a lonely, to people For help, if someone helps him, it will be good luck. If others refuse to help him, it will be bad, right?"


    He smiled a little and gave me a spring roll and said, "Taste this. The dishes inside are all made of spiritual plants, and they are definitely not available outside."


    I still didn''t move, my eyes staring at him condensedly.


    He said: "This is my little hobby. It tests the people''s minds. Good people have good reports, and selfish people have bad news. Isn''t that normal?"


    I sneered twice and said: "It turns out that those of you who are famous are like to play with the fate of others."


    His movement paused and there seemed to be something flashing in his eyes.


    He continued to laugh: "Since I have spread this little hobby, there are more and more people who are willing to help the victims in the ancient town of Han. I don¡¯t know how to hang up. How many."


    He said it makes sense, I was speechless.


    "Let''s relax, why bother to break the good mood for this little thing?" He said, "After eating the meal, I will take you to visit Wangwang Valley. The scenery here is very good and can''t be seen outside."


    This breakfast tasted like chewing wax. After eating, he really took me around to visit, and took me into the Lingzhi Garden where others could not enter. The medicine Wanggu really had a big family and a large piece of Lingzhi medicine field. There are a lot of precious spirits, and there are hundreds of years. I can see that I am tickle. I will build such a garden in the future.


    At a noon, we had lunch in a small bamboo building next to a spiritual plantation garden. The confessed disciples guarding the Lingzhiyuan had a variety of dishes in a respectful manner, and the fragrance was tangy. I was moving. Chopsticks, suddenly a person rushed in and looked at us, his face was ugly.


    Yin Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "Hey, big brother, you are here."


    The person who came is Yin Yin.


    Yin Wei¡¯s gaze swept across our faces, Yin Yin said: ¡°I haven¡¯t moved the chopsticks yet, come and eat together, big brother.¡±


    Yin Hao took a deep breath and pulled up my hand and said, "Let''s go."


    I was full of fog and forced him to open: "Yin Yin, what are you doing?"


    Yin Yizhen also said: "Big brother, Yuan Junyao is also my friend. What problems do I have with her to visit Lingzhiyuan?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face was black, and a few steps forward came to Yin Yu¡¯s moment. He said coldly: ¡°What dissatisfaction you have with me, even if you are coming to me, don¡¯t bring in Junyao.¡±


    ¡°Jun Yao? It¡¯s really intimate.¡± Yin Yan said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yuan, what is your relationship with my big brother? He doesn¡¯t allow you to make friends with me. What do you think?¡±


    I saw that the taste came, and the two brothers did not.


    I am afraid that this involves the power struggle of the wealthy family. I still don''t want to get involved.


    I said, "Sorry, two, I am a little tired, I want to go back to rest."


    "I will send you back." The two said together.


    I have some headaches and said, "No, I will go back by myself."


    Yin Yuxuan said: "This is the Lingzhi Garden. Outsiders can''t come in at will. If we don''t have it, you will be caught immediately."


    I was speechless and had to promise them to send me back. We sat in a special off-road vehicle and drove back all the way. At the door, I said, "Thank you, just send it here."


    Yin Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Ms. Yuan, don''t be so anxious to draw a relationship with us."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "The two thought more."


    I walked into the Yuyuan Garden, and it was just seen by Lu Yuze and Ji Lengxuan. Lu Yuze¡¯s face was so dark that it could squeeze out the water. Ji Lengxuan said with sarcasm: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to be very capable, only to come one day, medicine. Wang Gu, two young and old, personally sent her back, maybe she could enter the king of medicine, fly to the branches and become a phoenix."


    Lv Yuze¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and there was still some remorse. Ji Lengxuan continued to stimulate him and said, ¡°You look at me, it¡¯s very smart, so beautiful woman, maybe there is a big man behind, how can I just provoke it? Lv, you can do it yourself."


    Lv Yuze almost shredded his teeth.


    I entered the room, my stomach was very hungry, I was planning to take something from the Qiankun gourd. Suddenly a wind swept over. I turned a blank eye and turned and said: "Yin Da Shao, can''t you go to the front door?"

 Chapter 305： Yoon’s revenge

    Yin Yin went straight to me and said with a gloomy face: "Jun Yao, how did you relate to Yin Yu?"


    I snorted and said: "Your younger brother has the talent and hobby of acting, and he likes to be a fake doctor who is playing in the ancient town of Han. I am such a fool who has been played by him.??"


    Yin Yan brows deeper: "Why... why come to this Lingguo Conference?"


    I took out the invitation and said, "Is this not sent to me?"


    "No," he said with a sullen face. "I have already prepared for your spirit."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Then I am not coming back from the back door. It is your medicine Wang Gu really thinks that I am very talented. I have contributed a lot to China in this year and will give me this invitation."


    Yin Yin¡¯s voice was a bit more heavy and said: ¡°The list of invitations to this conference is what I have drafted, and there is no you.¡±


    "What?" I yelled. "Do you think I don''t have this qualification?"


    Yin Wei said helplessly: "Is this not the point?"


    I will look at the invitation repeatedly and say, "Is this a fake?"


    "The invitation is true." Yin Yujian''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "Because it is true, I feel embarrassed."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Is the invitation given to me by your brother? The reason why I met him, is he also arranged?" I paused, "Why is he doing this?"


    In Yin Yin¡¯s eyes, some things that I couldn¡¯t understand flashed. For a long time, he said: ¡°No matter this, Junyao, you come with me, I have something to show you.¡±


    "What?" I asked strangely. "What precious plant?"


    "You will know when you go." He came to take my hand, I hid, and he had a touch of injury in his eyes, but he did not say anything.


    I followed him quietly out of the rain garden, through the labyrinth house, and finally to a small lake, the lake is full of lotus leaves, lotus leaves and fields, the area is full of water droplets, the wind blows, the lotus leaves shake The water droplets on the lotus leaf turned a circle, and finally fell into the lake, splashing a small splash.


    In the center of the lake, there is a otter, no corridors, and can only be supported by boats.


    Yin Yin reached out and hugged me. I said, "No, I am at least a three-person monk." After that, I jumped to the top of a lotus leaf and then kept between the lotus leaf and the lotus leaf. The ground is lightly shuttled, and the blink of an eye has come to the otter.


    Yin Hao followed me, I asked: "Is this otter your bedroom? It''s so wet, I''m afraid not afraid of rheumatism."


    "This is my study." His face was gloomy, giving me an unpredictable feeling.


    "Come with me," he said. "I want to show you something, just inside."


    There was a big lock on the door, and the lock seemed to be a piece of instrument. He opened it with a special key, and the smell of sandalwood came on his face.


    The decoration in the room is very quiet, the furniture is all mahogany, the window is clear, there is a gauze with a light curtain hanging on itIf you look tired, you can rest here, this day is really comfortable. .


    "Where is the thing?" I looked around and asked.


    Yin Wei pressed the Yantai on the table and forced it to turn. The ground actually opened and a downward ladder appeared.


    I am full of black lines, and there are still secret rooms.


    "Let''s go." Yin Hao picked up the flashlight, I was hesitant, followed a man into the tunnel, no one knows that I came here, isn''t it dangerous?


    Yin Yu said back to the head: "Are you afraid that I will be bad for you?"


    I twitched at the corner of my mouth and shifted the topic: "Your flashlight and the environment here are too bad, you should change a candlestick, or a torch."


    He smiled and smiled a little gloomy.


    I stepped down and he carefully illuminated the road under my feet with my hands. In fact, I have the knowledge of God. Even if I can''t reach my fingers, I can see the surrounding environment.


    The sandalwood scent below is more intense. After only ten steps, I went to the secret room. He opened the light with a bang, and I was shocked when I looked at it. I couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps and grab my mouth. Lest you scream.


    In the wall of the basement, I made a closet and sealed it with glass. In the closet, there were four heads hanging!


    I recognized it at a glance, and the one hanging in the middle is Kang Junnan!


    These four people were the ones who gave me medicine at the time and sent me and Yin Hao to a bed!


    "You...you killed them all?" I was amazed.


    Yin Wei looked at me and said, "Do you not want revenge? In your heart, never thought about killing them?"


    I certainly thought about it, I thought about a hundred times.


    However, seeing their bodies with my own eyes still made me feel uncomfortable. After all, I have been a citizen who has been law-abiding for 20 years.


    "Do you like it?" he asked me.


    I don''t know how to answer it. I was silent for a moment and said, "You shouldn''t kill them. If you die, you''re all over a hundred. You should let them live, and you will be so miserable that you can really revenge."


    He chuckled and said, "It seems that you are better than me."


    I am not convinced, saying: "Would you have any trouble killing them? Their identity is not low? Will their family not avenge them?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth slammed and sneered: ¡°They are born in a big family, but they are not valued in the family. They don¡¯t know much, or they won¡¯t have the guts to start with me.¡±


    I understand that these deaf children do not know that Yin Yu is the king of Yao Wang, and he thinks that he is just like a child.


    "Even so, their family will not be willing to give up?" I said, "after all, this is about the face of the family."


    "First, they have to know who killed them." Yin Wei confidently said, "I did it very clean and left no evidence."


    I was speechless. I walked two steps forward and looked at the heads deeply. Their faces were full of panic and pain.


    My memory seems to have returned to that day. They are full of ridiculous and contemptuous faces, their laughter, and the pungent smell of ether, just like a spell circling in my mind.


    Hatred grows like a vine plant, growing wildly in the bottom of my heart.


    Yin Wei held my shoulder and said, "They are already dead. Do you feel better in your heart?"


    I turned to look at him and said, "You still don''t want to tell me who was the person who hurt my brother at the time?"


    Yin Yin was silent and said, "Jun Yao, can''t you let go?"


    "Changed to you, your sister was hit into a vegetative, can you put it down?" I gnawed my teeth. "Yin Wei, do you think that killing them will allow me to give up the murderer and give up revenge? Yin Yin, I tell you I will never give up!"


    After that, I turned and went out, Yin Yin suddenly caught up and hugged me.


    "Let me go!" I struggled twice, but he held it tighter and whispered in my ear. "Jun Yao, I am sincere to you, can''t you really see it? I am willing to You do anything, just ask you to give up your hatred."


    I have a soft heart for a moment, how ruthless Yin Yin is, but he can ask me so quietly.


    But as soon as I thought of my brother lying in bed, my heart hardened again.


    I tried to open his hand and didn''t look back. He said with a hard heart: "I know that you are true to me, but we are impossible. Give up, don''t put your feelings on me anymore."


    I strode out of the underground secret room, just got ashore, and it didn''t take long before I ran out. I was stopped by the patrol. I was upset and how I forgot about it.


    "She is with me." Yin Yu walked over, smiled, and after patrolling the patrol team, he sent me back to Yuyuan. When chatting, I asked like unintentionally: "You usually have two brothers." Is the relationship good?"


    Yin Xiao smiled: "Do you think our relationship is like?"


    Indeed, Yin said: "We are not brothers, we are cousins, and the moon buds are our cousins."


    It turned out to be the case.


    Yin Yin looked at me sideways and said, "I see that your relationship with my older brother is not normal. What is your relationship?"

 Chapter 306： King of medicine

    what relationship? I am smiling in my heart, I really don''t know what it is. ??


    "It¡¯s a friend..." I muttered.


    "Listen to your tone, not sure?" He said, "My older brother really likes you."


    I have some tangles in my heart, emphasizing: "I don''t have that relationship with him."


    He nodded and said, "Yes, that''s great."


    This sentence made me startle, feed, please, this is very scary, don''t tell me, you are interesting to me?


    One is enough, don''t come again.


    I smiled and said, "I, I am here, thank you." After that, I rushed back to listen to Yuyuan, and wiped the cold sweat on my forehead.


    The two brothers are terrible, and it¡¯s better to stay away from them.


    The next day, Yin Yueya took us to visit Yaowang Valley. There are only seven young people invited to participate this year. They are all among the dragons and phoenixes. One of them I have seen, is Xu Yang, the heir of Xu family, and the Tao Wu double repair. Last year, at the drug-pharmaceutical exchange meeting held in Yaowang, he used to kill seven.


    At that time, he was only the mid-term cultivation of the squad, and now it is leaps and bounds.


    He also recognized me and said with surprise: "You are already three products?"


    I nodded and said, "You have also become a peak, and you are a martial genius."


    He smiled and said: "I originally thought that it would be extremely powerful to raise two small steps in a year, but compared with your two major steps, I am a scum."


    I can only say: "I am just a little luck."


    The drug Wang Guzhong scenery is really good, has been strolling until 3 o''clock in the afternoon, suddenly a female disciple came over and said: "Ms. Yuan, the owner of the valley has please."


    The eyes of everyone gathered on me, full of inquiry.


    I have good ears and I heard someone whispering: "He has been stunned by the two kings of the drug king valley. The owner of the valley must be angry and ask her for trouble."


    "Hey, let''s wait and watch the show."


    Cheng Fan looked at me worriedly, I smiled at her, let her not worry, followed the female disciple in the car, I asked: "What is the owner of the valley looking for me?"


    The female disciple has no expression: "When you see the owner of the valley, you naturally know."


    I frowned and didn''t say anything.


    The special off-road vehicle drove in the valley for a long time and finally stopped in front of a delicate and magnificent Ming Dynasty building.


    I walked into it and saw a middle-aged man writing, a purple sand incense burner on the table, a blue smoke on the lid of the silk flower, condensed into a straight line, and scattered into the air.


    He took a wolf and wrote a pen. I walked slowly and looked at the word carefully. It was vigorous and free, and there was a domineering domineering.


    I quietly watched him finish writing. He lifted the pen and said, "How does the lady think of this word?"


    I am a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t know calligraphy very much."


    "No problem, just talk about it," he said.


    I looked up at him. His appearance was similar to that of Yin Wei. At first glance, he was a father and son. Even the temperament of his body was so steady.


    I looked at the word carefully and said, "Is the valley owner seem worried?"


    The owner of the valley put down the pen and revealed a shallow smile. He said, "I didn''t expect that the one who knows the most about me is actually you."


    I smiled and said, "Come and sit down."


    I sat down at the table, and a female disciple came over to give us tea. He looked at me quietly and saw that I was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Gull... what is it for me to come?" I asked.


    "I just want to see what makes my son fascinated."


    I almost squirted out a cup of tea and set my mind. I said, "Gull, I think you are misunderstood. I am just an ordinary friend and I have no relationship."


    Gu Gu smiled and said: "My son doesn''t think so. His character knows that it is not easy to be emotional. Once emotional, it is wholehearted and will not change."


    I have some burning on my face, and my heart feels bad. I said, "Gull, don''t make a joke. I have definitely rejected Yin Da Shao. I believe that Yin Da Shao will soon be able to invest in a new relationship."


    "Oh." Gu Gu chuckled twice and said, "Ms. Yuan, my son has never made a girlfriend since he was a child. Do you think he has no charm?"


    I didn''t know what to answer. He sighed softly and said, "My son has never been interested in women. Both my mother and I are worried about his sexuality."


    I am speechless, Gu Gu, you think too much.


    Gu Gu continued: "I didn''t expect that he just didn''t feel tempted. Just, why did he like the woman, but what about you?"


    I stunned, some uncomfortable, faintly said: "The owner of the valley is relieved, I know that I don''t deserve to be Yin Da Shao. I don''t have any thoughts about Yin Da Shao."


    He smiled and looked up and down and said, "What magic do you have? I really want to know."


    I am physically wrong, running the body''s spiritual power, the current meridians seem to be blocked, I stood up in horror, knocked down the chair, looked at the incense burner and tea on the table, and said: "You are in the incense burner and tea. Each of the next potions, separated and non-toxic, together can block the power of aliens!"


    Gu Gu smiled and said: "You are smarter than you think."


    I stared at him with resentment, turned and ran outside. Just arrived at the door. The female disciple suddenly appeared. I hit my chest and sealed my acupuncture point. When I was soft, I fell down.


    The owner of the valley continued to drink tea, faintly said: "Go and call me and you." He paused and said, "Please bring Miss San."


    Soon, the three young people of the Yin family gathered outside the gate of Dazhengyuan, the owner of the valley. The three men looked at each other and their eyes were very complicated.


    "Three." The female disciple said respectfully, "Please come in, the valley owner has a gift for you."


    Yin Yin frowned slightly, and her heart gave birth to a bad feeling.


    They strode into Dazhengyuan. When they looked up, they saw that I was sitting in the chair of the Taishi. Both hands and feet were tied to the chair, and my face was gloomy and my eyes were full of anger.


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Yizheng wants to come up, the valley owner suddenly appeared behind me, gently holding my shoulder and said, "Son, it seems that you are very concerned about him."


    Yin Hao stopped and his face became very ugly: "Father, what do you mean?"


    Yin Yi also frowned. "Uncle, he is the guest we invited, after all, I am afraid it is not very good."


    Yin Yueya said nothing, but his face was the most ugly.


    Gu Gu¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the three men, and finally fell on Yin Wei¡¯s body and said, ¡°In a moment, you tell your uncle, do you like this girl too?¡±


    Yin stunned for a moment, coughed a little, and concealed his guilt, saying, "Uncle, you are calling us today, wouldn''t you just ask this?"


    The owner of the valley held up my chin and said, "Your brothers have been similar to each other since they were young. I didn''t expect to be the same in women. She is really beautiful. There are countless beautiful women in the king of medicine, even one is comparable to her. No, no wonder you are moving to her."


    Yin Yueya interjected: "Uncle, I don''t like her, my sexuality is normal."


    The owner of the valley chuckled and said, "Moon bud, I am calling you for other things."


    Yin Yueya''s face is even more ugly.


    Gu Gu stood behind me, his hands pressed against my shoulders and said, "Since everyone is here, let us solve the matter, lest you have a few days of trouble."


    The three faces turned ugly and looked at him silently.


    Gu Gu bowed his head and said to me: "What happened a year ago, you want to know what is going on?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face changed dramatically and interrupted him: ¡°Uncle! What did the past do about it? Please put Ms. Yuan, or you will be kidnapped for the Lingguo Conference without any reason, and spreading it out will damage your wiseness.¡±


    I grabbed the armrest of the chair tightly and said, "Gull, what do you know about that thing?"


    Gu Gu smiled and said: "Is there something that I don''t know? I didn''t know how long after I was born. At that time, your face was still full of cancer."


    I took a deep breath and I was shaking all over.


    "Enough!" Yin angered, "Father, enough! Let her go! She is pitiful enough, don''t irritate her again!"

 Chapter 307： Do you want to know the truth?

    Gu Gu bowed and asked me: "Ms. Yuan, do you want to know?"


    "I want to know.??" I said with a bite, "Gut, please tell me."


    "Well, since you want to know this." He said with a sullen smile on his lips, "The thing a year ago was a joke."


    He said, he looked at Yin Wei and said, "Hey, what do you want to say?"


    I suddenly thought of something, my heart was cold, looking at Yin Hao, my lips trembled and said: "That thing... is your lord?"


    Yin Yin looked at me silently.


    His attitude has already explained everything. My nails almost broke into the armrests and said, "You and Yin Yin are not in harmony. I want to fix him, so I will let Tang Junnan¡¯s sons and sisters start with him! I should have thought of it, Yin Wei is a young and rare drug king, how can a few scorpions who can pour his medicine and be able to bring him down, it must be the person of Yao Wang!"


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said, "I regret it. If you know that you are such a good woman, I will never send you to his bed."


    I can''t help it anymore, and the tears flowed out.


    "He was very lucky since he was a child." Yin Wei whispered, "Even if you give him a ugly woman, he can become a peerless beauty."


    "Stop!" Yin Yu turned and punched him in the face, hit him on the ground, and said, "You hate me for coming to me, and should not involve innocent people."


    Yin Yan wiped the blood from his mouth and smiled. "At the time, you knew that she was innocent, didn''t she break her ribs? If her face is not good, would you still protect her?"


    Yin Yin exposed his eyes almost to spurt fire. He grabbed Yin Hao¡¯s clothes and lifted him up. Yin Yueya was anxious. He said: ¡°Stop! Big brother! But it¡¯s a low-lying woman. You don¡¯t want to be like this.¡± The woman is guilty!"


    Yin Wei turned back and said: "Stop! Go out! Yin Yueya, immediately give me your Yuehuaxuan!"


    "Wait." Gu Gu called her. "If you haven''t finished, don''t hurry."


    Yin Yueya stopped the steps and slowly turned around. Gu Gu said: "Moon Bud, let me talk, what did you did last year?"


    I seem to think of something, and suddenly laughed: "I should have thought of it, Yin Yi has been protecting people, it turned out to be you, Yin Yueya, you drive my brother!"


    Yin Yueya hated and said: "The person I wanted to hit was you, you are just a ugly woman, but let my two brothers fight for you. You are the shame of my older brother''s life, as long as you live a day, He will be laughed at, laughing at his first time with a disgusting ugly woman..."


    "Enough!" Yin Hao grabbed her shoulder and shouted, "Stop! Yin Yueya! I don''t want you to say her!"


    Yin Yueya also said: "Big brother, you used to hurt me the most. You forgot that when Grandpa was alive, did you promise him? You said that you have to take care of me for a lifetime, but you beat me for a woman! The slap that gave me, I want to report it to this woman!"


    After all, she turned and rushed over to me, Yin Yin said loudly: "Moon bud, stop!"


    The owner of the valley grabbed her hand and said, "Moon bud, don''t dirty your hand for a sloppy woman."


    I was cold, my mind was blank, and my tears were like a flood of sluice.


    "Why, why do you want Yin family to do this to me?" I cried. "What am I doing wrong?"


    Gu Gu leaned down and whispered in my ear: "Your only mistake is that it should appear in a place that should not appear. It is your luck is not good enough. If you have a next life, vote for a good tire."


    He looked at his son and said, "Now everything is clear, then let''s make a break. You are the heir to my king of medicine, the next generation of elites, I can''t let you ruin a woman with a low status. Body. Today, I am in front of you and kill her."


    After all, he grabbed my neck and Yin Yin was shocked: "Stop!"


    In the eyes of the owner of the valley, a fierce killing was flashed, and I wanted to break my neck, but suddenly stopped.


    He actually can''t manage his own double.


    After a moment, he looked up at his son and said, "Hey, what did you do?"


    Yin Yin came to me step by step and said, "Father, I can''t let you kill her. We Yin family has owed her too much."


    Gu Gu cold channel: "You want to violate this father for this woman?"


    Yin Yu cut the rope and hugged me up and said, "Father, you think you are good for us. In fact, your behavior is extremely cruel."


    Gu Gu Shen said: "Hey, this woman is a disaster, she will become a time bomb, maybe three of your brothers and sisters will die in the future!"


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said, "That is what we owe her. If she wants revenge, I will pay back."


    He said, he turned and walked outside the house. Yin Yin blocked his way and said, "Let''s put down the uncle, I also have a contribution. Where do you want to take her to where?"


    Yin Wei said coldly: "This is what you owe to her, and you have paid a little interest."


    Yin Yin looked at me and saw that I didn''t look at him at all, biting my teeth and retreating to the side.


    "Big Brother!" Yin Yueya chased a few steps and shouted, "All the things I did at the time were for you!"


    Yin Wei didn''t take care of her at all, striding away, Yin Yueya''s eyes showed a bit of fierce hatred, said: "How did I not return to come back and hit it again, killing her, there is not so much behind!"


    Yin Hao suddenly grabbed her shoulder. She looked back at his eyes and suddenly jumped.


    "Second, second brother, you, what are you doing?" She never saw his expression, her eyes were terrible, and she wanted to tear her away.


    Yin Yin patted her face and said, "The moon buds, I will not be allowed to provoke Yuan Junyao again later, do you know?"


    Yin Yueya was scared and white, nodded and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    "This is the child." Yin Yin gave her a smile, but she felt that the smile was as terrible as a knife.


    When Yin Wei walked away, she felt soft and slowly fell to the ground.


    The king of medicine Wang Gu Gu was so desolate and sighed: "It¡¯s really awkward. I¡¯m Wang Gu, I¡¯m afraid there will be a storm in the future.¡±


    Yin Yin took me to the water in the lake before, gently placed on the bed, then sat on the bed and silently watched me cry.


    He picked up the handcuffs and gently wiped the tears from my side. When I didn''t cry, he sighed and said, "Jun Yao, I am sorry."


    I looked at him silently, and for a long time, I said, "Yin Yin, do you hate me?"


    Yin Yin gently touched my length and said, "How can I hate you? In my heart, you are irreplaceable."


    "In this case, why do you want me to hate you?" I muttered.


    His movement paused, and there was a sorrow in his eyes. He said, "Jun Yao, Yin family owes you, I will give it back to you."


    "No need." I turned my head and stopped looking at him. "You owe me, and one day I will personally come back. Now I will unlock the poison in my body."


    He said: "I can detoxify you, but you have to promise me, don''t do stupid things. This is Yao Wang. If you want to start with my father or brothers and sisters, there will be no good results."


    I said coldly: "I am not that stupid."


    He took a pill from the drawer of the mahogany and swallowed a pill for me. In less than ten minutes, the power in my body was like a torrent of sluice, and it poured out at once.


    I stood up and wiped the tears from my face. I didn''t even look at him. I went outside. He took me and said, "Jun Yao, I will send you back to Yuyuan."


    I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t talk all the time. He looked at me worriedly and sighed from time to time.


    After listening to Yuyuan, he stopped me and said, "Jun Yao, no matter what difficulties you have, you can tell me, I... as long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    I didn''t look back, I went back to my room, I opened the laptop, my brother Shen Anyi was online, I immediately connected the call with him, and the tears flowed again.

 Chapter 308： Lingguo Conference

    "Sister, are you crying?" Shen Anyi asked, "Who bullied you?"


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but when I got to the mouth and swallowed it back, he must have been very difficult in the local government. I can''t let him worry about me.


    "I''m fine." I wiped away the tears and said, "Just miss you."


    "Sister, you won''t lie at all." Shen Anyi said, "Last time you gave me a message, saying that you are going to Yaowang Valley, there is only one person who can make you sad - Yin Hao."


    I stunned: "Do you know Yin?"


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "Don''t forget, here is the land, the ghosts here are all from the world, I know a lot of things. He is the man who hurt you that day, right?"


    I was silent, Shen Anyi whispered: "Sister, the few dudes who gave you medicine at the time, are all in my hands."


    I stumbled, only to remember, Yin Hao killed Kang Junnan, their ghosts naturally want to enter the land.


    "Have you caught their souls?" I asked anxiously. "Is the landlord looking for trouble?"


    He snorted: "Do not worry, my sister, I am a bit of a network in the government, so little things, no one will take care of me."


    I just let go of it. He suddenly said: "Sister, what the people of Yin family have done to us, I am all in my heart, you can rest assured, wait for me to come back, the first one to find them."


    His tone has changed, it has become horrible, and there is still an unspeakable killing.


    I have never seen such a younger brother. He used to be sunny and warm. He can be said to be a warm man.


    But when I think about it, it is hell. In the land, there are people everywhere who are tortured and wicked. He wants to live in it, and his character will definitely change.


    I only hope that he will not become a bad person.


    Anyway, he is my closest brother.


    "Sister, if you think that Yao Wanggu makes you uncomfortable, go back." Shen Anyi said, "It¡¯s just some spiritual fruit. The human spirit is not good. There are many in the land. Waiting for me to give you a little ""


    "No," I said firmly, "I have not done anything wrong, why should I go? I will not only go, but also go to the Lingguo Conference."


    I closed the computer, I took a hot bath and took out a long white dress from the box. The skirt was full of lace. The lace was made into the shape of a maple leaf. It was worn on the body, like a skirt. Full of white leaves, walking between, swaying.


    I drew a light makeup, took a glimpse of the long, made a whip, put it on top of the head, then wore a diamond card, and then put on diamond-studded earrings and necklaces, looking at myself in the mirror, this A woman is noble and generous, and she has a kind of sinful scent. Even I feel that I am beautiful.


    I thought silently in my heart, do you think that I will flee? I thought that I would be very painful and give up on myself?


    No, I will not.


    At this time, my heart is very powerful.


    The tears of the stream have all flowed clean before.


    How did the lyrics sing? "You want to see my broken shape, and I am reborn again."


    My Yuan Junyao is no longer the woman who can be squeezed by you and can''t do anything.


    The sky is gradually brightening up, the king of flowers and flowers in the king of medicine, a wonderful scene of paradise, and other strangers, who also got up and dressed up early, to release the brilliance of this annual event.


    I took a look at the clock, seven o''clock in the morning.


    I turned around and rotated between the skirts and raised a beautiful flower.


    Open the door, I slowly went out, other young people have come out, all wearing high-end custom-made Chinese clothes, there are Chinese, Western-style, all glamorous, dazzling.


    As soon as I appeared, their eyes were all gathered together. Both men and women looked at me with amazing eyes and followed my figure.


    Cheng Fan came over and said enviously: "Jun Yao, you are so beautiful today."


    I smiled and complimented her a few words. She always took me and asked me how to maintain my skin. I used to use a lot of cosmetics. I just sent a set of products to her, she was happy. The face is shining.


    Suddenly, I felt a bad eye. I looked around and looked at Lu Yuze. He stood in the corner and looked at me with a gloomy gaze.


    I hooked my mouth and gave him a provocative smile. He walked in front of him and made him angry and white, and his eyes were very complicated.


    We once again took the extended Hummer and went to the Lingyuan.


    The fruit orchard is full of fruits and vegetables, and everyone can see the eyes of the people. Soon it is the Lingguo Hall. This is a large Ming Dynasty building. At this time, many strangers have arrived.


    These people are all masters of China. The fan of the process pulls my hand and shows me excitedly: "Jun Yao, you see, that is the owner of the Mobei style home, who is a six-level wind power abilities; There is one who is the new minister of the special department of Shaanxi Province. I heard that it is the strongest of Dan Jinfeng, and there are..."


    Cheng Fan is really a package to inquire, know everything, I doubt that they are working as a spy.


    These masters are all sitting in the best position in the temple. We are young and strangers sitting on the seats outside the main hall, one person and one seat.


    The top of the head is a blossoming peach blossom. The wind blows, the petals fall down, swirling in the air, falling into the wine, very elegant.


    I just saw Yin Yueya, she also saw me, full of surprises, I can''t believe it, I just got a so hard blow, actually it was so dazzling in a blink of an eye, as if those things were not born. .


    I glanced at her faintly and turned to sit down.


    Her eyes flashed a sigh of anger, but she had to show a smile. After all, what Yin¡¯s work was too disgraceful. If it was spread out, it would have a great impact on Wang¡¯s reputation.


    Therefore, even if she hates me, I have to greet and serve.


    I smiled at my lips and looked at her with cold eyes. I liked the feeling that "you can''t get used to me, but you can''t kill me."


    As she passed by me, she bit her teeth slightly, and there were a few dangerous edges in her eyes.


    The two brothers Yin Yin and Yin Wei are responsible for receiving the masters of the aliens. Yin Yin is over the head, just opposite me. His eyes are full of surprises, but he is relieved and shows a happy smile.


    And Yin Wei¡¯s gaze has been sticking to me since I appeared, and I kept following me, and my eyes made me goose bumps.


    I can''t understand the brains of these so-called noble children. What exactly does he see me? How could he move to me so easily?


    Perhaps, this is just a game of rich people. I used to be an unsightly ugly, but now it has become a beautiful woman. It is not a cosmetic one, so he is very interested in me.


    For such feelings, I sneered at such a person, such a person, after getting me, tired of playing, will throw me away in a blink of an eye, in his eyes, I am no different from an antique vase.


    The Lingguo Conference officially began. The King of Medicine Wang Gugu and Mrs. Gu¡¯s wife wore traditional costumes to speak and expressed their gratitude. They talked to the leaders in addition to talking.


    After the lecture, the female disciples of Yaowang Valley wore ancient long skirts, sneaked in, long sleeves fluttering, and danced ancient and beautiful dances.


    Suddenly the music became rushed, and the female disciples were in a shape. A purple lotus flower appeared in the middle. A girl wearing an armed point of the foot jumped into the dance floor and stood on the lotus flower. The sword is long, and the hero is cool. Everyone can''t help but applaud.


    This girl is Yin Yueya.


    She danced the sword on the lotus flower, and the long sword in her hand danced a sleek, glittering sword flower. I narrowed my eyes slightly, and this sword was thrown with a bit of killing.


    Who does she want to kill?


    Yin Yueya''s swordsmanship is very subtle. The soft belt is just a little bit, and it is a bit hot and hot. Everyone is attracted by her and keeps applauding.


    Soon, the song was almost over, and a flash of Limang suddenly flashed in her eyes, turning a sword and stabbing in my direction.

 Chapter 309： Your sister is going to kill me.

    This change is very fast between the electric and the flint, and many people have not responded yet. Jianguang has already reached my door. ??


    "Jun Yao, be careful!" Yin Yin and Yin Yin shouted at the same time, then jumped up and galloped toward me, trying to save me from the Jianguang of Yin Yueya.


    I had already prepared, and my body shape suddenly came together. The meteor sword appeared in my hand and made the sixth stroke of "Knights'' Swordsman".


    He will be jealous of Zhu Hai, and he will advise him.


    Guanghua circulated, this sword smashed with the glory of the glory, and greeted Yin Yueya.


    Yin Yueya was shocked and did not respond. He saw countless white light flowing like a meteor.


    Those meteors are not fast, but somehow, he just can''t escape.


    She had thought that it would be easy for me to deal with such a low-lying woman, but at this time, she really felt the fear.


    Yin Wei was originally here to save me, but I saw that Yin Yueya couldn¡¯t hurt me. I might even be hurt by me. I rushed to my front, and my hand turned over. The three-sided thorn appeared in his hand and took me out. A sword.


    The meteor sword and the three-sided thorns slammed, and a clear dragon scorpion came out. We were very close at this time. I looked at him coldly and whispered: "Your sister wants to kill me, do you want to kill me?"


    Yin Yi also whispered: "Moon Bud is not your opponent, let her go."


    I snorted and said, "I just came to taste the fruit, but she refused to let me go."


    "I will handle it well." Yin Wei said, "This is the drug Wang Gu, after all, you are here to do her, it will not be cheap."


    I admit that he is telling the truth.


    I took back the sword, Yin Yin also put away the three-sided thorn, and retreated to Yin Yueya, saying: "Ms. Yuan, sorry, she did not control the sword when she just danced, almost accidentally injured you, are you okay?"


    I smiled faintly and said generously: "Where Yin Shao said what you said, Miss Yin San was out of swordsmanship. I was scared by the sword just now. I was overreacted and almost hurt Miss San. It was really unwilling to go."


    My words clearly said that she had a sword. In fact, she said that her swordsmanship three-legged cats can hurt people by jumping a sword dance. This is not the case. In the end, not only did I not hurt me, but I was almost injured by me. The three Misses are no different.


    Yin Yueya listened to this, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but he had to apologize and said: "Ms. Yuan, you are too polite, I was not careful, I made a free throw."


    After all, a female disciple brought up a glass of wine and she drank it.


    I quickly said: "Miss San said this, it is really a slap in the face, I also take a shot." He also said that he also picked up the wine on the table and drank it.


    Yin Weidao: "Well, it''s a misunderstanding. The Lingguo Conference will continue."


    "And slow." Yin Yueya suddenly smiled: "Big brother, the sword method used by Ms. Yuan, is rare in the world. I have never seen such a delicate sword. I don¡¯t know if Ms. Yuan would like to take this opportunity. Let us see this sword dance?"


    Yin Yin frowned: "Moon buds, don''t be willful."


    Yin Yueya made a grievance, and said: "Big brother, I am just curious, I want to come to Ms. Yuan will not refuse?"


    Will not refuse an x!


    I can''t help but swear in my heart. I want you to practice the king of the medicine Wang Gu''s exquisite swordsmanship. Do you want to do it?


    Although everyone knows that this requirement is excessive, Miss Yin San has already spoken. Naturally, someone helped her to run against me.


    "Miss San is right." Lu Yuze jumped out first. "Ms. Yuan, the sword just now, is really amazing. Please be sure to practice again."


    "Yes, Ms. Yuan, we also want to see."


    "Ms. Yuan, don''t know if I have this honor?"


    "Ms. Yuan, if you don''t perform, you don''t administer Wang Gu''s thin face."


    Everyone kept talking, my eyes began to pick up slightly, Yin Yin immediately cleared for me and said, "You, the fruit will soon be sent, if anyone is interested in Ms. Yuan¡¯s swordsmanship. Or please ask Ms. Yuan later."


    Yin Yueya smiled and said: "We can taste the fruit while watching Ms. Yuan perform."


    Lv Yuze quickly said: "Miss Miss is really a good idea."


    Yin Yueya proudly looked at me: "Ms. Yuan, please."


    Yin Hao¡¯s face sank completely, and he was about to vent his anger at Yin Yueya. Suddenly he heard a voice saying: ¡°Is the sword just the move in the Knights¡¯ Swords?¡±


    Everyone was attracted to the past by the voice. I looked up and saw an old man wearing a blue robe and a slap on his head walking quickly from the inside of the hall.


    He was as fast as the wind, just a few hundred meters away, and it was already in front of us in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the appearance, he is about sixty years old, but his color is very good, his face is red, his beard is white, his eyes are stunned, and he looks like a good man.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± someone whispered.


    "I don''t know." The human being around him, "I have never seen it. Is there such a character among the masters of China?"


    "Is it an elder of the sect?"


    "No matter who it is, always a master, let us be careful, don''t offend, and trouble yourself and the family."


    Yin Yin met the Taoist priest and bowed his hand. The mouth said: "Mr. Duanmu."


    Mr. Duanmu waved his hand and didn''t take care of him. He just looked at me straight and said, "Shantou, what you just made, isn''t the "Knight"?"


    I am puzzled in my heart. Actually, some people know that "Knights'' Swordsman" is the origin of this predecessor with the nine spirits?


    I nodded: "Exactly."


    He stepped forward and stared at me tightly, saying: "Who is Duanmu?"


    Who is Duanmu?


    I saw Yin Yin looking at me and couldn''t help but frown. This Mr. Duanmu is very ordinary. I have to be careful.


    I secretly thought about it and said: "This set of swordsmanship is taught by a friend of the family. This predecessor used to come to the house to drink tea. I have never heard of his name, only knowing his name. His rumor above the kendo is very high."


    Mr. Duanmu seems to be a little excited and continues to ask: "What is your Master''s friend?"


    I said seriously: "Mr. Duanmu, anything I saw at my home teacher, no one can tell the outsiders, I am sorry."


    The light flashed in his eyes, and he slammed my neck.


    He shot very fast, I can''t see how he shot, waiting for me to come back, my life has been pinched in his hands.


    "Mr. Duanmu!" Yin Wei stepped forward, Duanmu scolded. "Don''t come over, or I will immediately cut off her throat."


    Yin Hao had to stop, Yin Yuebud''s mouth twitched a smile of gloating, and looked at me viciously.


    Mr. Duanmu stared at me coldly and said, "I will ask again, you want to answer again. What is your Master''s good friend?"


    I bit my teeth and said, "Can''t say!"


    Mr. Duanmu tightened his hands, I felt like I was about to suffocate, but I still swear by the scalp: "I can''t say! You killed me!"


    Yin Hao hurriedly said: "Mr. Duanmu, Ms. Yuan is just an ordinary girl, please ask her to let her go."


    "Hey, he offended Mr. Duanmu. It seems that there will be no good end today."


    "In the king of medicine, in the face of so many people killing, he dare?"


    "Oh, since he dares to do it here, it means that he has this strength. Do you see the Valley Master stop him?"


    "Yes, ah, that Yuan Junyao is terrible."


    "Hey, what''s so beautiful, isn''t it a fate to die?"


    Just as everyone waited to see how he killed me, Mr. Duanmu suddenly laughed and let me go. He smiled and said, "Oh! Shantou, it should be like this! Duanmu, the kid, teaches "Knights" You, didn''t teach the wrong person!"


    Everyone looks at each other, how is it different from saying good, Mr. Duanmu does not kill?


    I coughed a few times, and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Duanmu, I almost died in your hand."


    Mr. Duanmu said: "In the face of danger to life, I will not disclose his whereabouts. Shantou, there are very few people who speak loyalty like you, and Duanmu has not seen the wrong person!"

 Chapter 310： Big brother can, I can also

    Said, he patted my shoulders with a hearty look, boasting that I was confused.


    At this time, the drug king Valley and the wife came out, I looked at the lady, she was very dignified and sage, born a pair of palace maiden.


    Is this the mother of Yin Wei? The eyebrows are indeed very similar.


    However, it seems that the look of the two people, Gu Gu and his wife, seems to be a bit confusing. Is it difficult to get divorced?


    Mr. Chao Duanmu, the owner of Yaowanggu, arched his hand and said, "Sir, you are..."


    Mr. Duanmu seems very happy and said: "Duanmu is my brother. I lost 40 years ago. I always thought that he was dead. Now it seems that he is very likely to be alive. I am so happy today! You have already learned the swordsmanship of my brothers, and you have to thoroughly understand these twelve tricks, so that my brothers will value you so much."


    I nodded: "Mr. Please rest assured, I am now low-powered, I can only realize six strokes, and the remaining six strokes have not yet learned, but I am confident that one day, I will fully understand these twelve tricks."


    "Good! I have my brother when I was young!" He laughed again. "Scratch, work hard, I am optimistic about you!"


    After that, turn and walk towards the main hall.


    The drug Wang Gugu looked at me with a deep sense and followed it up, leaving everyone to look at each other.


    Yin Yueya¡¯s face was very ugly, and Mr. Duanmu¡¯s words were not given to her, and she lost a big face in front of so many people.


    In the capacity of Mr. Duanmu, he said that "Knight" is his brother''s sword, and now she is given ten courage, she did not dare to force me to perform on the spot.


    Yin Hao was relieved and said: "The spirit fruit has been delivered, please come back."


    I returned to my seat. The seat of Cheng Fan was next to me and whispered, "Jun Yao, have you offended Miss Yin San?"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "It is she who offended me."


    Cheng Fan was speechless and anxiously said: "Miss Yin San¡¯s identity is extraordinary, and she is hard-hitting, I am afraid that you will suffer."


    I smiled softly and said to myself: "I don''t have enough loss?"


    "What do you say?" Some fans did not hear clearly. They asked, just that the medicinal disciples of Wang Gu have sent the Lingguo up. Each person has a small plate, cut into many teeth, and the whole plate is coded. Neat.


    Is this a **** glaze?


    I picked up a tooth and took a bite. A sweet taste blew between the lips and tongue. Aura went into the stomach along the esophagus and then poured into the limbs.


    Sure enough, it is a **** glace.


    This kind of fruit has the effect of beauty and beauty, longevity and improvement of strength. The fruit of the tree that is older in the year, the more the aura, the better the effect.


    This **** glace fruit, although the taste is mellow, the effect is very general, the tree will not be more than a hundred years.


    "Jun Yao, this Lingguo tastes so good." Cheng Fan stared at the stars and said, "This is really right, I feel that my body''s ability seems to increase a lot."


    I am embarrassed to tell her that there are some fruit trees in my gourd, and the worst one is better than this.


    After eating the **** glaze, I tasted some other fruits. They were very general. I couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This time I lost.


    Cheng Fan said: "The spirits we eat are so good. I don''t know what kind of peerless treasures the predecessors in the hall are eating?"


    I asked strangely: "Is it different from what we eat?"


    "Of course it is different." Cheng Fan said, "We are all different people, they are all graded by repair, and different cultivations are different. The spirits that are divided are different. Even the predecessors in the hall, the spirits they tasted. It''s all different, let alone we."


    I am a little curious, I really want to go to the hall to have a look.


    At this moment, a female disciple carried a tray and walked out of the hall. She came straight to me and said respectfully: "Ms. Yuan, this is the seven treasures that Mr. Duanmu gave you. fruit."


    She said, she opened the silk, revealing a fist-sized fruit that looks like an apple, but has seven colors on it, like painting with paint.


    The shock in my heart is actually the result of Qibao Ruyi. This is the material for refining the four products.


    Ruyi Dan is a kind of medicinal medicine that can improve the cultivation. It can make a one-person monk directly promote two products. I am now a three-product intermediate. Although it is impossible to break through the four products, it is absolutely no problem to promote the three-grade high.


    "God, it¡¯s actually the seven treasures." Cheng Fan snorted and said, "This is the treasure of value. Every time the Lingguo Conference, only the strongest and most prominent of the predecessors can divide. To one, Mr. Duanmu is willing to give it to you."


    I quickly said to the female disciple: "Nothing is unreliable, such a precious thing, I dare to accept it, please ask Mr. Duanmu to take it back."


    Cheng Fan was anxious, and kept looking at me. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to eat a Qibao. I had to go back and it was a fool.


    Other strangers also looked at me with the look of an idiot. The female disciple said: "Mr. Duanmu said, ''Let you accept it and take it quickly. Don''t grind it. You are the one I trust, my brother. Trust you, eat quickly, don''t make me embarrassed.''"


    When I talked about this, I have nothing to say. I have to say respectfully: "That would thank the Duanmu predecessors."


    The female disciple put the tray in front of me, cut it into small pieces with a special silver knife, then took the core away and pushed the plate to me: "Ms. Yuan, please taste it as soon as possible."


    Everyone looked at me with admiration, and I wanted to rush to take the fruit away.


    I picked up a piece, took a bite, the mouthful of juice, sweet and delicious, I can feel that a warm current has entered my Dantian, making me feel very comfortable.


    I feel that I am going to advance!


    I didn''t eat any more, but took out a jade box, put the rest of the fruit, stood up, and bowed in the direction of the hall, saying loudly: "Thank you for your predecessors!"


    There is no response inside, the Duanmu predecessor is moody, although it is not easy to get along with, but it is thousands of times better than those who are deeply sinister.


    "Where is the sage of the predecessor?" Someone whispered, "I can actually eat the seven treasures!"


    "The ones who can eat the seven treasures are the top players in China. It seems that the status of the Duanmu predecessors is extraordinary. Let''s find a way to make the best possible."


    "That Yuan Junyao was fascinated by the favor of a top expert. It was really a dog."


    "Hey, who makes the parents beautiful?" A young abilities said disdainfully. "After a few days, she became a mistress..."


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a chopstick was flying out of the hall and slammed into his mouth.


    "Ah!" He screamed and slammed his face to the ground, suddenly bloody.


    "The mouth is yellow!" The coldness of the predecessors of Duanmu came from inside the hall. "That!"


    The man was so scared that he could hear it from such a long distance. How strong is the strength of this predecessor.


    The injured alien stopped talking, but looked up and glanced at me, his eyes filled with grievances, and all the grievances were recorded on my head. After all, I looked better bullied.


    I sneered in my heart, what a young Junjie, but a vulgar person.


    Yin Yin stood on the side of Yin Yu and whispered: "This woman''s luck is really good. Even Mr. Duanmu, who has always been above the top for decades and has not stepped out of the mountain for decades, has added to her eyes."


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth was hooked and said, ¡°I should thank you, if not you, how can I get such a good woman?¡±


    Yin Yin flashed a sigh of anger and sneered: "Big brother, don''t be too proud, you haven''t got her yet."


    Yin Weidao: "Sooner or later."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Is it? Big Brother, don''t forget the last night. After such a thing, will she choose you?"


    "Sincerely, the stone is open." Yin Wei said firmly, "I will succeed."


    Yin Yin¡¯s heart was even more uncomfortable. After Yin Hao left, he looked at me silently and said softly: ¡°Since he can, I can.¡±

 Chapter 311： My innocence

    At the end of the Lingguo Conference, I went back to the Yuyuan Garden. I left by car tomorrow morning. I couldn¡¯t forget to leave the conference. Yin Yueya looked at my eyes. It seems that she will have a moth tonight. ?


    interesting.


    As the night fell, Cheng Fan knocked on my door and said happily: "Jun Yao, we have a few nights together tonight, can''t you come?"


    I smiled and said: "Okay, I will barbecue."


    Cheng Fan took me to the yard, three young people sitting around the pool, holding a grill, cutting the pieces of meat, and putting them one by one to bake.


    "Cheng Fan, Ms. Yuan, come on." A 14-year-old girl greeted, "The meat is going to be baked."


    The little girl was the singer who was scared by the Wang Gu Valley guardian. Cheng Fan said that she was Yu Xiaoju, the daughter of the Yujia branch. She was not valued. She did not expect to wake up. And the talent is particularly high, and may break through the seventh level in the future.


    Yu Jia immediately took her back to the family, and wrote their family into the genealogy, becoming a family, focusing on training.


    I walked over and looked at it. The material was quite complete. I took a jade bottle from the bag and sprinkled the material on the beef and put it on the fire.


    The intoxicating scent suddenly spread, and everyone stared at the meat and swallowed a sip of water.


    Soon, the beef was baked. I gave them a small piece. They refused to burn it. They threw it into the mouth and chewed it for a long time before they swallowed it, and then looked at me with a squint.


    Yu Xiaoju glared at a pair of beautiful big eyes and said, "Ms. Yuan, can I call you Junyao sister?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    "What kind of seasoning is this, you are delicious." Yu Xiaoju took my hand and said, "Can you teach me how to do it? I also want to do it myself."


    I smiled and refused: "Sorry, this is the exclusive secret."


    Yu Xiaoju was not angry. He said, "That, I have to eat more today, otherwise I will not be able to eat it later."


    So, the barbecue became my job, we ate it, and suddenly heard a voice: "Good fragrance, can I participate?"


    I looked back and it was actually Yin Wei.


    I frowned slightly and I didn''t want to see him. He didn''t die enough for what I did.


    Yu Xiaoju was happy to say: "It turned out to be Yin Er Shao, come on, people are so busy."


    Yin Yin came to me. I silently clipped a piece of beef to him. He ate and laughed at everyone while eating, making people think he was a good son.


    Cheng Fan came over and said: "I didn''t expect Yin Er Shao to be so approachable, it was a gentleman."


    Oh, gentleman.


    I sneered in my heart. If he is called a gentleman, there will be no clothing and beasts in this world.


    At this moment, suddenly the lights were bright, the patrol team would listen to the rain garden and get around.


    "What happened?" Cheng Fan asked strangely.


    "Go, let''s go see." Yu Xiaoju said, a few of us came to the front yard, Yin Yan frowned, asked: "Old East, how is this going?"


    The patrol captain bowed his hand and said: "Two young masters, Miss Jin''s Jin Guangling''s fruit was stolen, and we came to search in the order of the owner."


    Yin Yi¡¯s brow wrinkled and his eyes twitched slightly: ¡°Why is Jin Guangling¡¯s precious things so stolen?¡±


    Laodong said: "Miss San said that today she felt that she had to break through, and she brought Jin Guangling''s fruit to her body. When she planned to have a feeling, she immediately took a breakthrough, so as not to miss the opportunity. I didn''t expect Jinguang Linglong after the Lingguo Conference. If it was gone, Miss San was almost fainted, and Mrs. Gu was guiding her."


    The old Dongdun paused and said: "The owner of the valley is very angry. After all, Jin Guangling¡¯s fruit is the sacred object of Yaowang Valley. It can help people to directly break through, and even rise to three levels. There are only three in each hundred years, and they have never been outside. Now, someone has entered our drug king Valley to steal, absolutely can not be tolerated. So I ordered me to come and search."


    Yin Weidao: "Why is Wang Wang Valley so big, why did you search here?"


    Laodong said: "Miss San said that at the Lingguo Conference today, Jin Guangling¡¯s results were still on her. After the end, she disappeared. During this time, she only contacted the young Junjies who listened to Yuyuan. ""


    Yin Wei¡¯s eyes were a bit deeper. Laodong said: ¡°Sorry, you, please cooperate with us for investigation.¡±


    Some people are dissatisfied: "We are the guests invited by Yao Wanggu. You said that you search, if you can''t find our things, what should we do?"


    "Yes, those seniors have also participated in today''s Lingguo Conference. Do you dare to search for them?"


    Laodong was cold with a face and said: "This is the order of the owner of the valley. Please cooperate. If anyone has any opinions, you can go to the landlord to appeal. The owner said, he is always waiting."


    Although everyone is angry, they dare not say anything. The drug Wang Gujia is a big business. Although they have talents, they have not yet grown up, and their strength is low. No one can easily offend Wang Wang.


    Laodong waved his hand and said, "Search!"


    The patrols began to search in a room and a room. The faces of the people were a little bad. Soon, they found my room.


    I held my chest in my hands and looked at it with cold eyes. It didn''t take long before I saw Laodong holding a jade box and walking out from the inside. His eyes roared and screamed: "Yuan Junyao, you stole three Miss. Jin Guangling''s fruit!"


    Sure enough, I did not expect.


    I sneered in my heart, Miss Yin San was really painstaking to frame me, but I did not hesitate to come up with my own golden light.


    Laodong looked at me fiercely and said: "What else do you have to say!"


    Everyone looked at me and pointed at me.


    "I didn''t expect her to steal Miss Yin San''s things. It''s really daring!"


    "Oh, before she wanted to dig the medicine of Wang Gu, it is normal to steal the fruit."


    "It is really a shame for us to be with this kind of person."


    "Oh, there is talent and strength, but there is no character. Such a person will not have much success in the future."


    I looked around and saw the malice on everyone''s face, especially Lu Yuze, and I couldn''t wait to put on 10,000 feet on me, so that I could never turn over.


    I said faintly: "This is just a jade box. Why do you say it is Miss Yin San?"


    Laodong turned the jade box over. At the bottom of the box, there is a pattern of tangled flowers. Gao said: "This is the symbol of our drug king valley. No one can use this sign except for Wangwang Valley."


    He sighed: "Come, come and give her to me!"


    The patrols rushed toward me, Yin Yin blocked me in front of me, screaming: "Slow!"


    The patrols stopped their steps and stepped back two steps. Laodong said: "Two young masters, this is the command of the valley master, you see..."


    Yin Yu Shen said: "This golden glamour is the result I gave to Junyao, and has nothing to do with the three sisters."


    Laodong suddenly stunned, and the people around him were shocked and whispered.


    Laodong said: "Two young masters, you...you said this is what you sent?"


    "Why, I can''t understand what I said? I want to say it again?" Yin Yidao, "Jin Guangling''s fruit, I gave it to her."


    Laodong was very shocked. He asked for a long time: "You... why are you giving such a precious fruit to this woman?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and coldly said: ¡°Who will I give the fruit to, do you need approval?¡±


    Laodong¡¯s self-defeating, he quickly bowed his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡± He paused and said, ¡°But... this is the order of the lord, the second master, this is still going back. After the owner of the valley, please ask the owner of the valley."


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said, "Well, I will explain to the owner."


    He turned his head and said to me: "Don''t worry, I will solve it."


    My face is cold, and I don''t want to receive his feelings.


    At this point, I heard a different person whisper: "It is good to be beautiful. Just hook up a rich and powerful man. No matter what you do, someone will solve it for you."


    My face sank.


    Sneer, said: "Yin Er Shao, thank you for your kindness, I know that you are good for me, but my innocence, I will clarify myself."

 Chapter 312： This is planting

    After all, I walked past him. He took me to my arm and said, "Jun Yao, don''t be stubborn.?"


    I turned my head and said, "Yin Er Shao, please don''t call it so intimate, we are not so familiar."


    Yin Yin was stunned and silenced.


    Laodong¡¯s face asked seriously: ¡°Do you want to plead guilty?¡±


    "Plead guilty?" I snorted. "It¡¯s ridiculous, what crimes do I have?"


    "You steal the golden light, and dare to say no sin?" Old East angered.


    I looked at him indifferently and said, "If you don''t open the box, you dare to say that it is Jin Guangling''s fruit?"


    Laodong¡¯s glimpse, this Jin Guangling¡¯s fruit is that he personally put it in this room. How could it be fake?


    Jin Guangling''s fruit can''t see the light. Every time he sees the light, he will lose some of the medicine effect, so he didn''t open it.


    He snorted and said, "I don''t see you in the coffin. I will be in front of so many people. I will open this jade box and see if you dare to argue."


    After all, he opened the jade box, but suddenly stopped.


    The jade box is not the golden light, but the fruit that has not yet finished eating the seven treasures.


    "This, how is this possible?" Laodong only felt a basin of cold water pouring from the top of his head, let him cool down, and his heart was cool.


    He clearly put Jin Yuling''s fruit, how did it become the seven treasures?


    He is the fruit of the order of Miss San, but now the fruit has changed, and Miss San will doubt that he has stolen the fruit!


    When it is over, he is completely finished.


    But he does not give up!


    He turned and shouted to the patrol team members: "Give me a search, then search carefully, be sure to find things out!"


    The patrol team members swarmed in, searched in my room, and smashed the furniture.


    I am cold and cold: "This old East is really interesting. It seems that he already knew things in my room."


    Everyone also talked about it, and they felt that this old East¡¯s behavior was a bit weird.


    I almost searched my room for a day, and still found nothing. Laodong ran out with red eyes and shouted at me: "Things must be on your body, come, and search for her!" ¡±


    Yin Yin blocked me and angered: "Old Dong, are you crazy?"


    Old Tokyu Road: "Two young masters, you are going to let go, things must be on her, this is the fruit of the king of medicine, you can not cover her!"


    Yin Yan''s face sank completely, violently shot, punched him on the body and flew him out.


    He slammed into the wall and rolled to the ground, slamming and spurting a large blood.


    "Two less..."


    "Let''s relax!" Yin said with anger. "What is your identity? Do you dare to talk to me in this tone? In the drug Wang Gu, what is the crime?"


    The old Dong was cold, and he was in a hurry, and his mouth was unobstructed. He actually offended two.


    This medicine Wang Guzhong, on the heart of the hand, is not as good as Yin Er, guilty of Yin Er Shao, there will be no good day in the future.


    "Two less, I, I am wrong." He shuddered and said, "I offended two less, please two less punishment!"


    Yin Hao snorted and said: "You are the errand, it is the end."


    Laodong regretted it and bit his teeth. He said, "Two young masters, this is a holy fruit after all, and things are lost. If I don''t search her body and let go of the thief, I can''t afford it."


    I snorted and said: "You said that I stole the thing of Miss Yin San. Is there any evidence? I asked you to search my room. It is already giving you a face. You have not found anything, holding a The jade box will dare to fall into me! Now I have to take the inch and search for my body. Why are you staring at me alone? Is this something that you plan well?"


    "There is a lot of nonsense!" Laodong was told by me, and shouted. "You are sneaking from the king of medicine, and today you have played against Miss Yin San, and it is very possible to steal the fruit."


    "Jokes!" I also raised my voice, loudly, "I don''t want to add any sin! I didn''t touch Miss San at the Lingguo Conference today. How could I steal?"


    Old Dong Leng said: "You must be not paying attention to people, quietly approaching Miss San..."


    "Are you kidding?" I laughed. "Don''t forget, all the strangers were there, all of them were masters. They secretly stole the treasures of Miss San in front of so many strong people. If I had this Big skill, I have already had tea in the hall to eat the fruit."


    Laodongkou is not as good as me. If you have nothing to say, you can only say: "If you have anything, let¡¯s go to the owner of the valley! Let¡¯s see if you believe in the valley."


    "Of course, I want to say in front of the owner of the valley." I sighed. "However, I am alone, but I have been framed by you for no reason. I am not satisfied! I want to prove my innocence in front of everyone!"


    Yin Yin frowned. "Jun Yao, you have to think about it. In front of so many people, if something goes wrong, it will never turn."


    I slightly lifted my chin and said, "The real gold is not afraid of fire, I have not stolen, what are you afraid of? Yin Erxiao, I will say it again, please don''t call me this, it will make people misunderstand. You are the drug Wang Gutangtang two less And I am just a woman with a small birth, I don''t want to tarnish your reputation."


    Yin Yan brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, whispered: "Jun... Yuan Junyao, do you need to talk with a thorn? I am really for you."


    "Thank you." I said coldly, "I can''t afford it."


    Half an hour later, all the young Junjies came to the gate of Dazhengyuan of the Valley Lord. The valley owner and his wife sat on the top. Yin Yueya stood on the side and **** with tears. I really saw the pity.


    Those masters, naturally did not come, joking, these people are the top of China''s strongest, who will come together for the sake of such a small thing, in the middle of the night.


    Yin Yan''s face is very difficult to see, and the look of Yin Yueya has become very disappointing.


    The owner of the valley was gloomy, his eyes swept over me, and he said coldly: "Ms. Yuan, what do you have, you can say it."


    I smiled and said: "Gull, according to the rule of law in this era, I don''t need to be self-incriminating. If you say that I steal something, I have to produce evidence. However, do you have evidence?"


    Laodong immediately said: "The owner of the valley, the golden glory is absolutely on her body, as long as she searches her body, she can definitely find evidence."


    The owner of the valley asked me: "What do you have to say about Laodong?"


    "Gull, according to what he said, Miss Jin''s Jin Guangling''s fruit was lost at the Lingguo Conference. Anyone could be a thief. If so, why should I only search for one person? If it is fair, all Those who have participated in the Lingguo Conference should search for themselves."


    I paused and chuckled: "If you only search for me, I have to wonder if this is specifically for me?"


    The owner of the valley blinked and didn''t speak. He listened to Yin Yueya''s tears. "Don, it''s all bad for me. If I am careful, the fruit will not be stolen. Please don''t blame Ms. Yuan, I am willing to accept Any punishment."


    I laughed at the bottom of my heart, and I made a good move to retreat.


    "Miss Yin San is really profound." Before I spoke to others, I said loudly, "Since I entered the drug king valley, Miss Yin San has taken care of me." When it comes to taking care of the two words, I Deliberately biting the accent, full of irony, "No matter what, Miss Yin San lost the fruit, I can''t bear the pain of Miss San for this, the one that the Duanmu senior gave me, I only ate one. Small pieces, the rest will be given to Miss San, hoping to help Miss Three."


    Yin Yueya¡¯s face has changed. The Qibao Ruyi is good, but it is not as good as Jin Guangling¡¯s fruit. Besides, I will eat the rest for her. Is this not insulting her?


    But when I said this, it¡¯s just right, and I took out the precious spirits. Listening to other strangers is to sacrifice myself and fulfill others. If they chase after saying that I stole the fruit, it is unreasonable. .


    Yin Yueya¡¯s eyes showed a sigh of relief, and it had already killed me. At this moment, Mrs. Gu¡¯s wife suddenly spoke.


    "Since the two sides have a single word, I have a way." Mrs. Gu said, "The owner of the valley, still use the ''learning dog''."


    Gu Gu nodded and said: "Now I only use it, come and bring it to me."

 Chapter 313： Doing a good fight with you

    Soon, a female disciple took a black puppy out. The puppy was only one foot long and was a little weird, with a pair of long ears and a cat-like tail. ??


    "This is the ''Baobao dog''." Mrs. Gu said, "In ancient times, there was a kind of spirit beast, which specializes in eating all kinds of spiritual fruits. They only have to smell the spirit fruit once, within a hundred miles. I was able to find this kind of fruit. Many years ago, our medicine Wang Guzhong raised such a beast to find precious spirits. This ''Wizard dog'' is its descendants, although it can not do it. Baili, within a radius of 500 meters, it is no problem."


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s wife stood up and gently touched the head of the literary dog. He said, ¡°The young buddies who participated in the Lingguo Conference were here, and whoever the fruit is on, let it know.¡±


    Said, she looked at Yin Yu: "Hey, take your fruit."


    Yin Yin looked at me, my expression was calm, not warm.


    "Yes, mother." Yin Yi let his personal attendant take a jade box and open the box. There is a golden fruit inside. Only the size of the baby fist, a lid is opened, and a golden light is shot.


    This is the legendary fruit - Jin Guangling''s fruit?


    Everyone stretched their necks and wanted to see clearly. It was such a small one. It is said that people can rise to the third level, which is invaluable.


    Mrs. Gu¡¯s wife personally held the treasure dog, let it smell the golden light, and then went to: ¡°Little black, can you find the fruit today, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    The treasure dog seemed to be very spiritual, understood her words, called a few sounds toward her bark, then leaped down and ran towards me.


    I stood still, it turned around my skirt for several laps, and kept sniffing. Yin Yueya¡¯s eyes showed a touch of joy, but the Yin brothers frowned.


    The strangers whispered: "It seems that she stole it."


    "That is, if you look at the treasure dog, other people don''t care, just run to her side, not her steal, who else?"


    "Hey, I just believed her a little bit, but I am still too naive."


    "It¡¯s really disgusting to see if she steals things and makes a deep sense of righteousness."


    These gossips all got into my ears, but I just chuckled, whatever you say, the truth will soon beat your face.


    The literary dog ??smelled around me for a long time, screamed twice, and suddenly turned and ran towards the old east.


    Laodong''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back two steps, but he was glanced at by Gu Gu. His face was pale and his face was cold and sweaty. He thought quietly, he had touched Jin Guangling''s fruit before, and his body was contaminated with fruit. Can the literary dog ??smell it?


    calm. He said to himself, anything is not on me anyway, and it is a big deal to search.


    Suddenly, the treasure dog yelled at him in a bark, and rushed up, biting his trousers and not letting go.


    Everyone was shocked by this change. Someone whispered: "No, is he the one who steals the fruit?"


    "It turned out that the thief shouted and caught the thief. I felt weird. Just now he had been biting Yuan Junyao. He insisted that she was a thief. This is unfounded. How can it be so sure? It turns out that he is going to frame Yuanjun. Yao!"


    "It¡¯s really eye-opening."


    Yin Yueya¡¯s face was very unsightly, and his face was not good at staring at him. Gu Gu and his wife were also gloomy and said, ¡°Old Dong, what else can you say?¡±


    Laodong hurriedly said: "Hey, Guzhu, madam, I am embarrassed. I, I am willing to accept the body search, I have absolutely not stolen the fruit!"


    The Guzhu nodded to a rumored disciple next to him. The disciple quickly came to the side of Laodong and reached for his quick search. Suddenly, his movements were a meal.


    In the eyes of the public, he tore open his old clothes and found a thumb-sized pit from his waistband.


    Yin Yueya only took a look, his face became extremely ugly, his body swayed and almost fainted.


    Laodong was shocked and looked at the core unbelievably. After a few seconds of screaming, he suddenly shouted: "This, this is not what I ate, Gu Gu, I am, oh!"


    The rumored disciple looked at him coldly, and the look was like watching a dead person.


    He turned and put the hands of the fruit in front of the owner of the valley. The owner of the valley took it and looked at it carefully. He was furious and stood up. He yelled at Laodong: "Old East, you dare to steal the golden light, and still Eat the fruit, do you know how serious this crime is?"


    Laodong¡¯s body was soft and fell to the ground. He squatted for a while, as if he suddenly thought of something, turned and pointed at me, shouting: ¡°It¡¯s her, she did it! She stole the golden light, I ate the fruit and sneaked the nucleus into my pants, all of them! Gu, you must be the master of me!"


    "It¡¯s all this time, do you still want to argue?" Yin said with anger. "The crime you committed today is enough to die 10,000 times!"


    The old East is arguing, and even Yin Yueya is glaring at him, and he can¡¯t wait to make him a thousand.


    He fell softly on the ground and pointed at me and shouted: "Yuan Junyao, you frame me, I am dead, go to hell, and will not spare you!"


    I was indifferent and said, "I am a knowledge today. What is a thief calling a thief? What is a bite?"


    Yin Weidao: "I still want to do something, drag him down, throw it into the water, wait for disposal!"


    The two patrol team members came out and dragged the old man down. I looked at the owner and said, "Now, am I innocent?"


    The owner of the valley stared at me coldly, and there was a smile on his lips. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I am shocked by you today. We have such a scum in the king of medicine. It is the negligence of my lord. You Rest assured, we will give you satisfactory compensation."


    He said to everyone: "You are all young talents in China. Today, I bothered you. We have compensation for Wang Yao, I hope that things tonight, don''t worry about it."


    "The story of the valley is heavy." The crowd quickly said.


    I finally glanced at Yin Yueya, and the corner of my mouth evoked, with a touch of provocation in my smile.


    In the end, the winner is always me.


    I turned and went, Yin Yueya rushed to the brain, only felt a dizzy, a soft body, almost fell down, a female disciple quickly stepped forward to hold her.


    The Guzhu couple, only looked at her coldly, turned and left, Yin Yin came to her, she grabbed his arm and said: "Big brother, from small to big, you hurt me the most, you want For a woman, don¡¯t you ignore me?¡±


    Yin Hao shook his head and sighed: "You are so disappointing to me, the moon bud, once you, is such a naive and lovely child, when it has become like this, sullen and sinister, killing invisible."


    Yin Yueya bit his teeth and said: "Big brother, we are aliens, aren''t they all in our circle? Innocent and kind, there is no way to live! Do you think that woman is very kind? She counters it, but it is also killing. blood!"


    Yin Yin shook his head and said: "She has a moral bottom line, and you don''t have, the moon bud, this is the difference between her and you."


    After Yin Hao left, Yin Yi went up again. Yin Yueya said: "Are you also coming to teach me?"


    Yin Wei said: "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Yin Yueya said: "I am not wrong!"


    Yin Wei smashed the broken piece before her for the forehead and said, "You are wrong when you are wrong. When you are planted and framed, you are not smart or clean. You are caught by the handle and you will be an army. Yuan Jun Yao is farther than you. Smart, you can''t win her."


    Yin Yueya seemed to be stepped on by a beggar and shivered. He said, "Two brothers, don''t be stupid. That woman will not forgive you. She hates you. You think it will help her a few times." Resolve the hatred in her heart?"


    Yin Yin said with deep meaning: "Moon Bud, don''t think that I am as stupid as you."


    Yin Yueya looked at the back of his far away, and he got a roar and gnawed his teeth: "Yuan Junyao, I am not finished with you!"


    I shuddered and secretly laughed. It seems that someone is greeting me behind the scenes. It¡¯s really interesting. Yin Yueya, what tricks do you have, even if you let it out, I have time, I can accompany you to fight the law!


    This evening soon passed. The next morning, I dragged my suitcase and sat in the car out of the valley. The Yin Yu brothers both sent the masters. Yin Yueya did not come because of physical discomfort. It was a The rumored female disciple took her to send us out of the mountain.

 Chapter 314： Yuan Junyao, didnt you think of it?

    Going back to Hangu Town under the mountain, I always felt that someone was staring at me behind me, and I couldn¡¯t help but smack my mouth. It seems that some people are still unsuccessful. ?


    Different people have left the town, and Cheng Fan came to me to say goodbye and said, "Jun Yao, let us go together."


    I showed a grateful smile and said, "No, someone will pick me up."


    Cheng Fan blinked and said, "Is your boyfriend? Is it not good?"


    I smiled and said: "This is a secret."


    Cheng Fan and others have all left, I last went, called a taxi, but the car has been driving to a remote path, I did not speak, just quietly opened the live room.


    I originally wanted to open all three live broadcasts of the sky, people and land, but the system does not support it. The live broadcast between people and the land can only be opened at the same time.


    This is also good, if the mortal sees the ghost of the land government in the barrage, isn''t it all messed up?


    So, I opened the live room between the day and the number of characters.


    [The anchor, you still remember us, I thought you were busy eating and drinking with the harem, leaving us behind. ¡¿


    [Host, do you know how much we miss you? I am sitting in front of the computer every day, waiting for you to broadcast live. ¡¿


    [The anchor, my wife passed away. I have had a hard time during this time. It is your live broadcast that let me support it. If I have no money, I will reward you with a crown, thank you. ¡¿


    Soon the live broadcast room was flooded by the barrage, and many viewers had to close the barrage in order to watch the live broadcast.


    I looked up and looked at the taxi driver and said, "Master, you seem to be wrong on this road?"


    The driver was secretly watching me. When I asked this question, he was a little flustered and said, "This is a near road and it is coming soon."


    ¡¾what? What is rhythm? This driver wants to rob? ¡¿


    [Robbery of female anchors of horror? How much can he think about it? ¡¿


    [The anchor, take us to x take us to fly! ¡¿


    The taxi quickly drove to an inaccessible place, suddenly rushing out of the woods next to a few black cars, surrounded us.


    The taxi was suddenly braked, and the driver ran out after opening the door. Those black cars came out with a group of people wearing black suits, all of them were warriors.


    The last car door opened, and a tall, tall man slowly walked down, staring at me gloomyly.


    Lv Yuze?


    I smiled and it really was him.


    The taxi driver ran to him and nodded. Lu Yuze nodded to the person behind him. The man immediately took a thick envelope to the driver, and the driver ran away with great gratitude.


    I opened the door and went down. Lu Yuze sneered: "Yuan Junyao, didn''t you think?"


    I smiled and said: "I know that as long as you have the drug Wang Gu, you will definitely come to me for trouble."


    His face was gloomy and he bit his teeth and said, "Yuan Junyao, you have repeatedly insulted me in Yaowang Valley. I will come back from you today."


    I clasped my chest with both hands and said coldly, "Oh? What do you want?"


    His eyes swept over my chest and waist. He sneered twice and said, "From today, you are my slave. If you don''t want to suffer from the flesh, immediately kneel down and lick my shoes. Pray for my forgiveness, otherwise... Oh, today, so many people will be able to wait for you to be comfortable."


    [Hey, are you too bold? Do you know what happened to the last person who said this to the anchor? ¡¿


    [Sit and watch the anchor play the stupid. ¡¿


    [With such a few melons and melons, I want to start with the anchor? Which family is this funny? Come out and claim it yourself. ¡¿


    I smiled and said, "Lv Yuze, believe it or not. In less than ten seconds, you will receive a call. Your parents will beat you up and let you go home immediately?"


    Lv Yuze sneered and said, "What do you think you are? My parents will marry me for such a low-lying woman?"


    The voice did not fall, the phone on his body suddenly rang, and he suddenly stopped, hesitated, picked up the phone, and it was his father.


    He glanced at me with amazement, I looked at him meaningfully, his mouth was like a smile, he was silent for a moment, turned off the phone.


    I shrugged helplessly. He bit his teeth and said, "No matter who you are, you can''t stop me!"


    I smiled and said: "That is your elder family, do you really care about their opinions?"


    Lv Yuze sneered: "On their side, I will naturally explain, I don''t need to worry about you."


    The voice did not fall, the phone of a bodyguard around him rang, and the bodyguard naturally did not dare to pick it up. When he took it and listened, he handed it to Lu Yuze and said, "Young master, it is a master."


    Lv Yuze was silent for a moment and picked up the phone: "The old man, what the **** is going on, hurry up!"


    "You stinky boy!" Even if I was so far away, I could hear his father''s roar. "What are you crazy? Come back to me!"


    The suspicion in Lv Yuze''s eyes was even more intense. He glanced at me and turned around. He lowered his voice and said, "Old man, are you yelling at me for such a woman?"


    "Do you know who she is?"


    Lv Yuze said: "Yuan Junyao, an ordinary practice, I have already investigated it clearly. It is definitely not a child of a family, and will not get into trouble."


    "You have already got into a big trouble!" Lu father hated the iron and said, "Have you heard of the female anchor of horror?"


    Lv Yuze was shocked and found his voice for a long time: "Dad, I have watched the live broadcast of the horror female anchor. I don''t know what she looks like?"


    "You are not nonsense, will people live on the real face?"


    Lv Yuze took a sigh of cold air and suddenly felt cold. He had watched several live broadcasts and knew my strength. Don''t say that I have a special department as a backstage. I don''t have a backstage. With my cultivation, he is not me. Opponent.


    "Now you have been broadcast live, hundreds of millions of people around the world are watching you, you give me a stop, and immediately bring people back! Don''t ask our family for trouble."


    After that, Lu¡¯s father slammed the phone off.


    Lv Yuze was so shocked that she slowly looked back and looked at me incredulously. I smiled and said, "How do you want to do it to me?"


    I moved my limbs: "Exactly, I am thinking about doing a good job."


    Lv Yuze clenched his teeth and spit it out for a long time: "Are you a female anchor?"


    I laughed and didn''t speak. His face suddenly became very ugly. He stepped back two steps and pointed at me and said, "Okay, good, horror female anchor, you are very good. I remembered today. One day, I will I will do a good job with you."


    I nodded slightly and said, "Whenever I wait."


    "Hey!" He snorted and got into the car. I suddenly thought of something and said, "Hey, you are gone. Who is carrying me back? I don''t have a driver''s license, I can''t drive."


    Lv Yuze¡¯s team did not return, and soon they ran without a trace.


    I shrugged my shoulders helplessly. "It seems, I have to go back."


    [Ha ha ha ha, anchor, just this wave is well installed, I am very satisfied, please accept my diamond crown. ¡¿


    [Lv Yuze, this teasing, thinks that the talent is high, the strength is strong, usually people use the nostrils, today is finally kicked to the iron plate, the anchor is really a bad smell for us. ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, the anchor didn¡¯t smash the kid¡¯s meal, or I¡¯ll give it to the top ten crown. ¡¿


    I had to close the live room, called a drip car with my mobile phone, took me to the airport, and flew back to the mountain city.


    It seems that you have to learn the car quickly, and it is convenient to drive by yourself.


    I went to the driving school the next day, and soon I passed the subject. I went to practice the car early in the morning, and the subject 2 passed smoothly. I went to the third subject and started on the road. In addition to the normal teaching time, I I took the money and rented a coach and a car with the driving school.


    It is not a bad thing to practice more.


    Originally, the daily practice time was around 6 pm. On this day, the coach said that he had something to do. He taught me at night and just practiced the night.


    I readily agreed to come to the driving school parking lot at 8 o''clock on time, and quietly parked a row of cars, no one has a shadow.


    I immediately called the coach and told me that I was not in the service area. I thought it was strange. Did he drink and get drunk? Are you drunk in a place where there is no signal?

 Chapter 315： I dont want you to protect

    At this moment, the phone finally got through, and there was a rush of current.


    "Zach coach?" I asked, "I have arrived, where are you?"


    There was a silence for a while, and suddenly there was an anxious fear: "I, where am I? Save me, beg you, come and save me."


    I was shocked and said, "Coach Zhang, don''t be nervous. Tell me first, have you been injured?"


    "I, I am being chased." The voice there is very low. It is estimated that the voice is talking. "Help me alarm!"


    "Where are you? I will come right away," I said.


    "I don''t know... this is an old abandoned house..." He suddenly thought of something and said, "Yes, I remember, remember the little river we passed every morning? Riverside There is an old house that has collapsed in half, I am here!"


    I said, "You don''t want to stay there, I will come now."


    The phone over there was broken. I looked around and got into a car. No matter what, it was important to save people.


    As soon as I stepped on the gas pedal, I rushed away. This road was very remote. There was almost no one passing by. At this time, the moonlight was low and the frost was cold, adding even more silence.


    Deadly peace.


    I drove the car to the abandoned house, and the moon gradually disappeared into the dark clouds, and the surrounding area was dark.


    I stopped the car and walked towards the abandoned house.


    Suddenly, I am not right. I looked around and wondered when it was foggy. I put out my knowledge and I could only see the scenery within two meters.


    not good.


    I whispered in my heart, I counted!


    I immediately returned to the car, stepped on the gas pedal, and reversed back to drive.


    I took out my mobile phone and showed no signal. I walked all the way through the memory. I took an hour and a half, but I didn''t see the parking lot of the driving school.


    Suddenly, I saw a little light in front, and immediately added enough horsepower to rush over, parked the car, got off and looked at it, suddenly stopped.


    It is actually an abandoned farmhouse.


    It seems that I am trapped on this dead road.


    Who is going to harm me?


    The second floor of the farmhouse lit up a little light, and it disappeared after a flash. I took out my mobile phone and opened the two live broadcast rooms of Tian and Ren. I said, "Looking at the audience, as you can see, I guess it was concealed. , trapped on a road."


    I simply said the cause and effect, and said: "Now, I have to go in and see who is going to harm me."


    [The anchor, how do people want to harm you everywhere? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, anchor, you remind me of a sentence: there are always people who want to be evil. ¡¿


    [The anchor you should hire a bodyguard. ¡¿


    [Is the original anchor still not driving? If you don''t hire me as a driver, I don''t want to pay, as long as you give me a few medicinal herbs every month, I will be satisfied. ¡¿


    [You want to be beautiful in the front, is your driver too expensive? ¡¿


    I put the phone and went to the empty house. The house had no door, and it was filled with a disgusting musty smell.


    I took out a wolf-eye flashlight from the Qiankun gourd and took a photo of it. There was nothing inside, only some gravel.


    "Someone?" I sighed.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡± Zhang¡¯s voice was uploaded from the building. ¡°I am here, save me, save me!¡±


    I quickly climbed to the second floor and smelled a strong **** smell.


    "Yuan Junyao!" Zhang coached me and grabbed my hand and said, "You are coming, very good, fast, help me call an ambulance, I have a car accident and I am injured!"


    "Don''t worry, I will help you out first." I pretended to help him, reached out and grabbed his back neck, then cut a palm behind him.


    "Ah!" He screamed and slammed out of my hands and threw himself on the ceiling, showing the original shape.


    His original form is a humanoid ghost, crawling on the wall like a gecko, with a two-foot-long tail, three eyes on his face, and the one on his forehead flashing red light.


    ¡¾not good! That is a three-eyed ghost! ¡¿


    [What is a three-eyed ghost? ¡¿


    [The trinocular ghost is a kind of flesh-and-blooded ghost. It is said that the person who eats people is transformed into a human flesh and blood. It is very fierce and cruel. The eye on its forehead is said to make it petrable. ¡¿


    [Petrochemical? Become a stone? So fantastic? ¡¿


    [Not so strong, it just makes people stiff and unable to move. ¡¿


    [Well, the anchor will not be recruited? ¡¿


    The barrage had not been drawn from the screen, and the three-eyed ghost rushed over to me. My wrist moved, and the ghost lock flew out of the palm of my hand and entangled it.


    He slammed into my face and suddenly looked up, his eyes on his forehead slammed open and stared at me.


    At that moment, my mind was blank, and the body seemed to be filled with iron and lead, which became heavier and he lost consciousness.


    The horror is that my consciousness is still clear.


    [End, the anchor was petrified. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you have fought so many masters, but folded in the hands of a junior ghost. ¡¿


    [I don''t want the anchor to die, I am going to save her! ¡¿


    [Go, go together! ¡¿


    [You don''t have to go, it''s too late, and when you arrive, the anchor has already been eaten with only a bunch of bones left. ¡¿


    The three-eyed ghost broke free from the bundle of ghost locks and climbed over to me step by step. It stared at me with a sly look, and the stinking saliva flowed out of the big mouth of the ear.


    It came to me, stretched his head and smelled for a long time, then slammed open his mouth and bit it down towards my chest.


    [The three-eyed ghost is still a rogue! ¡¿


    [Is this not a good point? The anchor is so beautiful, it will be bitten off! Don''t stop me, I want to tear this three-eyed ghost into pieces! ¡¿


    [The anchor is my goddess, who dares to move her, I will fight with whom! ¡¿


    [Host, you can rest assured that we will avenge you! ¡¿


    Just when the audience was indignant, the three-eyed ghost had not had time to bite, and the body was soft and fell.


    ¡¾what? The trinocular ghost fell on his own? What happened? What did I miss? ¡¿


    [You didn''t miss it, the three-eyed ghost really fell down! The anchor really has a protagonist aura! ¡¿


    Are you all idiots? Can you remember that the anchor had hit it before the back? ¡¿


    The three-eyed ghost fell to the ground, and the back was a blackened, corroded large piece, and the black juice kept flowing.


    I was relieved in my heart. Before I hit him and poisoned him, it was not poisonous. I thought it could be anti-virus.


    Damn, I actually recruited, I don¡¯t know when this ghost¡¯s spell will fail, if another one...


    I can''t think about it.


    Suddenly, the three eyes on the ground moved a bit, and actually struggled to climb up.


    No! I am so unlucky!


    The three-eyed ghost stood up and swayed, and the sound of his mouth screamed at me, staring at me with anger and greed. Every time he moved, he would smoke a smoky smoke on his back.


    "Hey!" It screamed and rushed toward me. At this time, a figure descended from the sky, and the three thorns stabbed into its head and nailed it to the ground.


    I looked at him with surprise.


    Yin Wei.


    "It''s you." I said in a complicated mood.


    "Turn off the live broadcast." He also disagreed with me, took out my mobile phone, and turned off the live room.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled.


    He hugged me and said, "I will save you!"


    I sneered aloud: "This is the game that your baby sister is laying down today? It is really painstaking to kill me."


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said, "I will protect you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, I have already had enough of your Yin family." I whispered, "You don''t need protection."


    Yin Yan flashed a sigh of relief in his eyes and said, "Who do you want to protect? Tang Mingli?"


    I haven''t had time to talk yet. He suddenly made a snoring motion to me, quietly retreating to the side, clinging to the wall, looking at the outside with vigilance.


    "What''s outside?" I said in a low voice.


    Yin Yi puts a light footstep and retreats to a room inside. I can see it from the dilapidated window, and now there is a dark figure in the thick fog.


    I was shocked: "What is that?"


    "Moon buds have to go from here to Jin Guangling''s fruit." Yin Yan said with a calm face. "She lied to me that she was going to advance. I didn''t expect her to use this fruit to deal with a cult."

 Chapter 316： Do you trust me?

    "Felastic repair?" I frowned. "What kind of evil?"


    "The cult is called King Kong." Yin Yu Shen said, "He is very famous in the underground world all over the world. He is a monk, but he is practicing ancient black magic. It is said that he is in an ancient secret. The inheritance obtained in it can inspire ghosts, create ghost space, and kill people in ghost space."


    He paused and said: "The price of his shot is very high, he does not accept cash, only collects things like instruments, medicinal herbs, and spiritual plants."


    I bite my teeth and said, "She is really willing to frame me. I have already wasted two golden radiances."


    Yin Hao was silent for a while, and there was a sigh of relief in her eyes: "I''m sorry, Junyao, I thought it was just a moment of confusion..."


    I whispered: "She is not a fool, but stupid and bad! Are you going to cover her?"


    Yin Yi sighed: "The moon bud is the daughter of my uncle. Her father died to save his grandfather. Grandpa has always been jealous of her. Before he died, he asked me to take care of the moon buds. She could not let her suffer a little bit of grievance. ¡±


    I smiled and said: "So no matter what wrong she did, you are sheltering her? This is not to take care of her, but to ruin her! She will become what it is today, all of you caused!"


    Yin Hao¡¯s apology is more intense, saying: ¡°In any case, today I will save you from going out, the moon buds... I will also strictly discipline.¡±


    I sneered in my heart, I never rely on anyone, can save me, only myself.


    The figures are getting closer and closer, and the moon slowly floats out from behind the dark clouds, and shines on those figures. When I look at it, I can¡¯t help but scream.


    Those are all three-eyed ghosts!


    "How is it possible!" I was shocked. "The King Kong is so powerful that it is impossible to drive so many devils!"


    Suddenly, the three ghosts outside raised their heads and looked at us, the third eye on the forehead, revealing a red, ferocious light.


    They slammed their legs and rushed together in our direction.


    "Go!" Yin Hao held me in her arms and turned and rushed out of the window behind her and jumped into the river.


    He pointed a little on the toes, stepping on a dead leaf in the river, and then stood up and flew on the river.


    My heart is secretly surprised, floating on the water, this is extremely subtle light work.


    The trio ghosts chased them up and threw them into the water. The river was very deep. They thumped twice. It didn''t seem to swim, and they climbed back to the shore and roared in our direction.


    Yin Wei ran for nearly five minutes in the water, and a house appeared on the shore in front.


    Still the abandoned house, the three-eyed ghosts, still on the shore, kept rushing at us.


    Yin Wei continued to run forward, and in less than five minutes, he returned to the same place.


    We are trapped here, no matter how we run, we can''t run out.


    Suddenly, I thought of something and said, "Have you seen it? When we passed by, those three-eyed ghosts are doing the same thing now."


    Yin Weidao: "What do you mean?"


    "Phantom." I said, "All this is just an illusion."


    He tipped a little and stopped at a small reef in the middle of the river.


    "What should we do now?" Yin Wei looked at me.


    I looked at him with some entanglement, and I said, "He has already reached the end of life and death. If you hate me again, wait until you go out and say that life is important."


    I bite my teeth and made up my mind and said, "I remember you are a martial arts double repair? You also have a god?"


    "Of course." Yin Wei said.


    "To break through the illusion, you must use God." I said, "But this illusion is too strong, my knowledge is not enough."


    "What do you want me to do?" he asked.


    "Do you trust me?" I hesitated and asked.


    "Of course." He replied without hesitation.


    "Would you like to open up the knowledge to me completely and let my gods get in?" I looked into his eyes and asked seriously.


    He stunned. For a monk, the knowledge of God is very important. Let my gods enter it. If I want to kill him, I can destroy his gods in an instant, and become an idiot. However, he died on the spot.


    I thought he would not agree, who knows that he firmly said: "Okay."


    This "good" word made my nose sour and almost shed tears.


    Why, why are you so good to me?


    How do you let me go and kill you?


    "Quick hands." Yin Wei urged, "They are coming over."


    I looked at the group of three-eyed ghosts. They actually found a lot of branches, threw them on the river, and then slammed the branches toward us.


    I hurriedly said, "Come your head."


    He bowed his head and I immediately put the forehead over and pressed his forehead tightly.


    My fascination became a glimpse, and I got into the sea of ??knowledge, as if I had entered a vast ocean, but most of them were still gray, only a small part.


    His talent is so high!


    Yin Yi is above the martial arts or the monastic road, the talent is high and scary, and the future achievements are limitless.


    When he became a top-ranking strongman, I would like to kill Yin Hao and Yin Yueya again, it is even harder.


    If I kill him now...


    This thought just came from the bottom of my heart, I was shocked.


    What am I thinking about? He believes me so much, but I want to kill him?


    Am I still a person?


    "Jun Yao." He urged, "Hurry up, they are coming."


    I fixed my mind and integrated my knowledge with his gods. His gray sea that had not yet opened began to gradually radiate a golden light, spreading around and lighting a small part.


    "Listen to my orders." I said, "Gather the knowledge into a glimpse and straighten out straight ahead."


    "One, two..." I began to count, and those three-eyed ghosts are close at hand.


    Just as the claws of the first three-eyed ghost reached us, the gods of our two gathered together, such as the same sword, and suddenly spurted forward.


    The three-eyed ghost was instantly smashed by us, and then continued to move forward with fierceness, and all the three-eyed ghosts were broken into pieces, and finally slammed into the void.


    Snapped.


    As if hit a piece of glass, a crisp sound, then the entire space is like a glass crack, spread around, and then burst into tears.


    The whole space collapsed. We only felt a whirlwind. When I woke up, I was still standing in the parking lot of the driving school, and the coach car that I drove away was still in the original position.


    It turned out that I have entered the illusion from the beginning.


    At this time, in a room in the mountain city, a bald middle-aged man sat cross-legged with a black statue in front of him.


    The statue does not see what material was made, but it has no head.


    Its neck is like being cut off with a sharp weapon. The body is like a glamorous woman. The **** are thin and waisted. It seems to have amazing magical power. It makes people feel dazzled and can''t help but be confused by it.


    Suddenly, the bald man screamed, slamming his eyes and spewing a large mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    His face was pale, his eyes were black, and he bit his teeth: "Damn! The woman can break the illusion I created? Impossible! This is the power of the great magical handsome Kwai Ji, she is a small triad. Break! Who helped her?"


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, loudly: "Come on!"


    The door behind him opened, and a pure and lovely girl looked respectfully at the door and said, "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Anya, go find me the details of this Yuan Junyao." The bald man said.


    Pure girl said: "Master, the previous information is detailed enough."


    The bald man''s face sank, and the room began to be filled with a horrible atmosphere, as if the temperature was low several degrees, making people back in the back.


    The pure girl¡¯s face was pale, and she quickly bowed her head: ¡°Anya is wrong, please Master forgiveness.¡±


    "I want more detailed information." The bald man whispered, "Not only her, but also the people around her, even if she just said a word to her, the person who took the hand once, must give me a clear investigation. !"

 Chapter 317： She is my person

    The pure girl was shaking and she did not dare to carry it. She said, "Yes, yes, please rest assured, I will send the information to you as soon as possible.??"


    The bald man nodded in satisfaction and said, "Come here."


    The pure girl sighed loosely, cleverly scraped the past, took off her coat, and wore a black lace dress, which made her slender body very charming.


    She snorted and fell in the arms of the bald man, and the bald man put his hand into her skirt and did whatever she wanted.


    In the parking lot of the driving school, Yin Yi looked down and looked at me in the arms. The corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a gentle smile: "Jun Yao, I feel that my knowledge is advanced, is your credit?"


    I am not happy to say: "I am trying to save myself, not to improve your knowledge."


    He said happily: "In any case, you always help me, thank you, Junyao."


    I don''t want to entangle with him any more. I jumped out of his arms and moved my limbs. I didn''t expect it. There was no trinity. Even the "petrochemical" I suffered was just an illusion.


    I turned and wanted to go. Yin Hao suddenly stopped me and said, "You don''t want to learn a car? Why don''t I teach you?"


    "No need." I did not look back, and said with a hard heart, "Yin Da Shao, I hope you can remember, we are enemies, you Yin family and I have great hatred, I will one day come back to you justice, to If you want to kill you, I will not be soft, please don''t entangle me."


    I haven''t finished talking yet. I suddenly felt that my body was tight. He took me into my arms and squatted tightly and refused to let go.


    "What are you doing?" I said angrily. "Don''t let go, don''t blame me."


    "Jun Yao, I like you." He said in my ear, "Please give me a chance."


    "Opportunity?" I showed a smirk. "I am clear and white, never hurt others, just want to find a job to live in peace and stability. Is it wrong for me? But why have you given me a chance?"


    "Give me a chance to compensate you." He said, "Jun Yao, I am willing to do anything for you..."


    "Anything?" I laughed louder this time. "Your younger brother and sister have done such unforgivable things to me. You have been covering them. Do you dare to say that you are willing to do anything for me? Yin Wei, in your heart. The family is always the most important. The compensation you are talking about is just trying to make atonement for them."


    I want to break free from his arms, but he is holding tightly and will not let go.


    "Let go!" I yelled.


    He is silent, but he always refuses to let go, as if afraid to let go, I will not see.


    At this time, suddenly a cold voice sounded: "Let her go."


    I looked up and saw a tall man descending from the sky. The black wings behind him turned into smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Actually it is sorghum.


    There was a little disappointment in my heart. I heard the sentence just now. The person who flashed my heart was Tang Mingli.


    However, I know that he will not appear.


    I couldn¡¯t help but pick it up.


    Yin Yin frowned and said, "Who are you?"


    Gao Yan was scattered with darkness and his eyes were cold: "Yin Yin, let go of her, she is my person."


    "Your?" Yin Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and looked down at me. "Jun Yao, he is also your pursuer? How many men have you provoked?"


    I was able to hear the anger in his words and struggled hard for a few times. He was holding it and he refused to let go.


    The sorghum''s eyes flashed a smog, saying: "The singular king of medicine, Wang Dao, will force a weak woman. Today, I really opened my eyes."


    Yin Wei was even more angry, and his body shape suddenly slammed together. The three-legged thorn appeared in his hand and stabbed him toward Gao.


    Gao Xiao laughed, and two black mists floated behind him, then slammed open, soared, and greeted Yin Yin.


    The two men fought in the air, I clenched my fists, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet two men fighting for me. I used to watch the boys in the school fight for beautiful girls. I am especially envious. It¡¯s really alive now, but it¡¯s not good at all.


    "Boom!" Yin Hao was hit by Gao Song, hit the ground, and pulled a large hole in the concrete floor.


    My heart trembled and ran quickly, seeing him jump out of the hole and rushing toward the sorghum, and my heart was slightly relieved.


    I suddenly stopped, how can I care about him?


    I secretly smiled, do I really have Stockholm syndrome? Their Yin family is so against me, I can''t wait for me to die, but I still regard Yin Wei as a friend.


    Another bang, Yin Yin was slammed into the ground, stepping on his chest, licking his neck, a dark energy in his hand, like a group of black fog, pressed against Yin Yin¡¯s head. Go on.


    "Stop!" I sighed, sorghumed, and looked up at me: "Do you want me to let him go?"


    I nodded: "Let him go."


    Sorghum is somewhat unhappy: "Why? He was rude to you."


    "He saved me after all." I sighed and said, "I will let him go this time. I will meet him the next time."


    Yin Wei¡¯s strength is not as high as that of Gao Song. At this time, he was beaten with blood. Gao Gao stunned him and let him go. He came to me and said, ¡°I will send you back.¡±


    I nodded. He reached out and hugged my waist. Suddenly Yin Yin said: "Jun Yao, you still care about me, are you?"


    There is a kind of sour feeling in my heart that is spreading, but I still feel hard, saying: "Yin Yin, don''t be passionate. I used to treat you as a friend, but at the moment when the truth is solved, we only have It can be an enemy. One day, I will kill your brother and sister. All those who have insulted me and hurt me will pay the price!"


    The high-pitched mouth was hooked, the black wings suddenly unfolded, and I took it to the sky. I looked down and now Yin Yin¡¯s face is full of sorrow.


    He clearly didn''t cry, why do I think he is crying?


    Why, I have a feeling of heartache?


    The sorghum swept over the city, and I asked strangely: "This is not the way back to my home, where is it?"


    Gao Yan looked at me coldly and saw that I was creepy.


    "You promised me something, didn''t do it," he said coldly.


    "What, what?" I asked carefully, I didn''t seem to agree to him indiscriminately.


    He said: "You promised me to make alchemy for me."


    It turned out to be this thing, I was relieved, as long as I don¡¯t talk to me about men and women, I can say anything.


    "This is a small matter." I said, "Dan medicine has already been prepared for you, you have not come to take it, I thought you looked down on me, don''t want it."


    This tricky pot, I have used it very skillfully.


    However, Gao Song was not so flickering. He snorted and said, "I remember you remember me? I thought you completely threw me behind me."


    What is this grievance? Please, I can''t stand the scare, don''t scare me.


    "How, how come?" I quickly said, "We are friends, friends, they should help each other."


    His face was a little better, saying: "I will take you to a place and meet a person."


    "Who?"


    "You will know when you arrive."


    He flew over a small city and came to a luxury villa. At this time, the weather was already very late. This area is all villas, but there are many villas that are empty and no one, so it is very quiet, only the street lights are still weak. Light.


    He glided at low altitude for a while, and he took his wings and slowly landed outside the villa.


    "Who is this?" I whispered.


    The corner of his mouth went up, and a strong darkness rushed out of his body and swept away toward the villa.


    boom!


    A loud noise shattered all the glass, and the whole house was crumbling.


    He jumped up and flew into a room on the second floor. I smelled a scent, just to see a bald middle-aged man staring at a pure and beautiful girl, tumbling over the carpeted floor.


    In front of them, standing with a black statue without a head, I only looked at it and felt a cool feeling in my heart.


    There must be a hidden object in this statue!

 Chapter 318： You will also care about me?

    It gave me a very wicked feeling, and I couldn''t help but summon a golden whip and stare at it. ??


    "Who?" The bald middle-aged man jumped up and his eyes didn''t even have eyes. His body was filled with evil. I pointed to him and said, "This man is already a slave."


    The bald middle-aged man showed a touch of surprise: "You... is Yuan Junyao?"


    I seem to think of something and say, "He is King Kong?"


    "Yes." Gao Yan was cold and cold. "It is him who has received the golden glory and will start with you."


    There was a hate in my eyes, saying: "This kind of person who sells the soul to the monster cannot keep him alive."


    Gao Hao smiled and said, "I will take you, it is to avenge you."


    He said, he waved his hand and I flew to the sand next to him. He said, "Look at it, how can I avenge you, even if it is the money I gave you."


    There was a strong anger on King Kong¡¯s face. Gao said: ¡°Yellow mouth is a child. I am not afraid to flash my tongue when I am talking. I want to see how you can avenge her.¡±


    He said, he glanced at me and said, "You have no way to go to heaven. You have no way to go to hell. Since you sent it to the door, I just finished it!"


    His gaze swept across my face and chest, and sneered: "It¡¯s a good thing, it¡¯s a pity to kill it directly, I will enjoy it."


    In the eyes of Gao Yan, a smoldering light flashed, and the smile became cold and cruel: "Let''s see if you have this ability."


    He opened his hands and two black forces appeared in his hands and threw them at King Kong.


    King Kong''s face changed greatly, reaching out to block, a layer of black light spread out, blocking the dark power of stilts.


    But he was still pushed by the force and slid a little backward, looking down at his own hands, and his hands were actually eroded out of the bones of the forest.


    He showed an incredible look and said: "How can you have such a strong power? Even the magic light of the devil can break!"


    Gao Gao said with a smile: "The magician you are relying on is just the remnant of the magical master of the ancient times. She even cut her head and it is impossible to resurrect."


    As he said, he slowly walked toward the headless statue. The headless statue seemed to be aware of the danger. He shook his body and radiated a dazzling black light. Everything around him shattered under the black light. Become a powder.


    The sorghum just raised his arm slowly, and a black power appeared in his palm. Like the wave, he rushed toward the black light. Wherever he passed, the black light was quickly corroded.


    ÎË¡ª¡ª


    The black sculpture shook even more. Suddenly, from the broken neck, a black light suddenly rushed away and fled away from the window.


    In the eyes of Gao Yan, the light flashed and his hands moved. In front of the black light, a black vortex suddenly appeared. The black light immediately shook and turned, but was sucked by the black vortex and dragged it inside.


    The black light struggled, and suddenly a woman appeared, but the woman had no head.


    "Ah!" It made a scream of screaming, sucked in by the vortex, and the sorghum''s hand gripped hard, and the black whirlpool suddenly shrank into a point, and then disappeared.


    This time, even I was shocked.


    Gao Hao actually killed the devil handsome?


    How strong is his strength?


    He slowly turned around and looked at King Kong. King Kong was shaking and slamming in front of him. He said, "Predecessors, spare me, please spare me a life. I can make horses for you in the future. The money on my account can also be given to you."


    He said, he seemed to think of something, turned and dragged the plain girl who was not well dressed and pushed it to him. He said, "This is my apprentice. The bed is the best. I will give her to you and promise to serve you." satisfaction."


    The voice did not fall, the girl''s head was wrapped in dark energy, and the flower-like girl suddenly fell to the ground, the black energy spread, and her head became a skeleton.


    King Kong was scared and white, and for a while, quickly said: "Predecessors can''t get on this person, it doesn''t matter, I still have young girls and disciples, all dedicated to the seniors..."


    Gao Hao came over and reached out to me and said, "Your hatred has already helped you, and let''s go back."


    I hesitated, took his hand, he hugged my waist, a pair of black wings spread out behind me, I looked back at King Kong, he seemed relieved, thankfully said: "Thank you The predecessors do not kill the grace."


    He thanked him with a fierce and grudged light in his eyes.


    "You just let him go?" I asked.


    Gao Xiao laughed and said: "He is a demon slave. His master is dead and he can''t live."


    Before I finished, I saw King Kong squatting and looked down at his own hands.


    His hand began to appear a piece of black and black freckle, and then spread to the whole body.


    He screamed, showing a very painful look, falling on the ground and twitching, his eyes turned white, and the white foam spewed out of his mouth.


    "He will die and rot," said Gao. "The whole process is always clear-headed, and he will die after three days and three nights of life." The ancient monsters used this method to control. Their own magic slaves, so that they dare not betray."


    I was terrified, but fortunately I was not converted into a slave by the magical creature attached to Alexander, or I was completely finished.


    ¡°How?¡± Gao Hao asked. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±


    "Thank you, I am very satisfied." I said, "Go back with me, I will give you the prepared medicine for you."


    The hook on his mouth seemed to be very pleasant.


    Going back to my house, I couldn''t help but glance at the Lanyuan next door. It was Yin Hao''s house with lights inside. What is he doing now? Is it healing? I don''t know if he is not hurt seriously?


    "What? Worried about him?" Gao Yan said with sarcasm.


    My old face was red and said: "He is my enemy. How can I worry about him? I hope he will be too late."


    Gao Song was silent for a moment and murmured: "You have deceived others and can''t deceive yourself."


    I turned my head and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." When I entered my house, he sat down at the dinner table and said, "I am hungry."


    I am full of black lines, really a grandfather, I have to say: "I am going to cook for you, what do you want to eat?"


    "Barbecue," he said.


    I entered the kitchen and rose a fire in the stove. Then I cut the beef, green pepper, pineapple and a few stalks, shred the bamboo sticks, sprinkled with various ingredients, and then grilled on the fire.


    Soon, the intoxicating scent spread, the whole room was full of the smell of food, and even I couldn''t help but **** my nose.


    I will come out with a plate full of barbecues and say, "Drink some wine?"


    "Ordinary wine can''t be in my eyes," he said with a smile.


    I opened the refrigerator and took out a jade bottle from it and said, "Is my own peach wine, are you interested?"


    As I said, I opened the seal, the smell of the wine was refreshing, and I smiled. I stood up and said, "If it is this wine, I must not miss it."


    I was pouring wine. He suddenly hugged my waist from behind and put my chin on my shoulder. I picked up a glass of wine and put it on his lips. He drank it and said, "The taste of the wine is very good. Aroma, and there is a strong aura, made with fruit fruit?"


    "This is a decade of results, a mature ten-year spirit, and a little more drink, which is good for your body." I wiped the dripping of the corner of his mouth very intimately.


    Just then, the person standing outside the window turned and left, I could feel his anger and pain.


    I broke free from the sorghum''s arms. He looked at me and said, "Do you know that he is outside?"


    I nodded and looked a little gloomy and lost.


    Gao Hao suddenly grabbed my wrist and said, "What do you think of me? Force the other men''s props?"


    I raised my hand and punched him on the chest. His face changed and he stepped back two steps and fell on the sand.


    "Don''t be reluctant." I poured a glass of wine to him and said, "The battle with the magician just now, you used the power that is still uncontrollable, hurt Dantian, you must treat it quickly, otherwise you will not think about it in the future. Advance."


    He snorted: "You will care about me too?"

 Chapter 319： I am responsible for him.

    I pulled my mouth and said, "You are hurting to help me. How can I give up on you? Come and eat these barbecues. There are a lot of high-quality Lingzhilings on yours. The body is very good.?"


    Gao Hao picked up a bunch of barbecues and took a sip. He looked a little embarrassed. I asked strangely: "What? Not good?"


    There was a suspicious blush on his face, and he said while eating: "It tastes good, it is not difficult to eat."


    Although this is said on the mouth, but the hand has not stopped, in less than five minutes, it will be full of a plate of skewers to eat a clean.


    I am full of black lines, you really boast that I will die.


    In fact, for Gaochun, I also have some different feelings. He ate my blood before he survived and has the power of today.


    In other words, I created him.


    I am responsible for him.


    After eating the barbecue, his body was slightly hot, immediately sat down, running the dark energy of the body in the cross-legged, digesting the potency of these spirits and healing Dan Tian.


    I handed him a four-product complex Ling Dan. This is a drug that specializes in repairing Dantian. He put this beaded jade, such as a pearl full of medicinal herbs into the import, and the complex Ling Dan immediately turns into a warm current. His meridians kept going down and got into the lower abdomen.


    His dantian has begun to dry up, and this medicinal herb has begun to nourish his dantian, such as the long dry and sunny, and has a vital life.


    He sank into the body, and inside the dantian, the dry part of the bright spot starts with a starlight, filling the majestic dark energy.


    He opened his eyes. It was already morning. I yawned out of the bedroom and said, "Oh, what do you want for breakfast?"


    Stilt looked at me with a horrified look, and for a long time, I didn''t make a sound.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked strangely. "Is there anything on my face?"


    He asked: "This remedy... is it made by you?"


    "Of course." I said, "Is there any problem?"


    He once again glared at me with his inexplicable gaze, and said for a long time: "I didn''t expect you to be a four-in-one alchemy teacher! You can also refine the remedy for repairing Dantian."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Don''t give this medicinal medicine to others easily, or you will be tempted to kill yourself."


    I said, "Do not worry, I have my own size."


    I gave him another medicated diet. After he finished eating, he took the special light rail and returned to the world.


    Now the special department is in charge of the light rail. Every once in a while, some family and scattered people are allowed to go hunting and killing ghosts. Usually, people are forbidden to enter. Of course, these can''t stop sorghum.


    Gao Song grew up in that different world, where is his home, no one can stop him.


    What''s more, a dark abilities who can defeat the devil, at least five or more, are the best in China, and there is no place where he can''t go.


    Think about it carefully, such a strong person is what I created, and I have a sense of accomplishment.


    A week later, I finally got my driver''s license, and there are a lot of posts on the forum of Black Rock TV that are yelling at me. I said that I am getting more and more eunuchs. I actually lived in half, and when I got to the most exciting place, I gave it a break. The audience always hangs a heart and can''t go down, very uncomfortable.


    Some people analyzed that what happened after the live broadcast that night, many people are convinced that I must have done something unspeakable with Mr. Yin, and there are people who say it meaningfully. Oh, this taste is too heavy.


    I was convinced by their imagination, where is this?


    I went up to a post and said that I was framed that night. Because there were some secrets that could not be said, I would break the live broadcast. I and Mr. Yin almost died in it, and it was impossible to escape.


    However, no one believes.


    In the end, I was too lazy to explain it. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning, the turbidity is self-turbid, the more it is blacker, the more it is not explained. After a while, everyone will forget.


    More posts are urging me to open a new live broadcast, this time I can no longer be an eunuch.


    Suddenly felt the pressure is big.


    The next day, the famous color powder company gave me a call, saying that it was soon the Dragon Boat Festival and there were no new products.


    I thought about it, it¡¯s spring, and the best color powder is still the lipstick of the autumn and winter series. It¡¯s better to study some spring and summer series, it is a new product.


    I kept myself in the alchemy room for a whole day, and I arranged a retro-aged repair cream and five spring-summer lipsticks. All of them were improved ancients. I added some spiritual plants and the effect was surprising. Good.


    After the **** grass, I began to pay attention to the weeds on the roadside. Now there are several herbs that are very precious in ancient times. Now nobody cares, and special gardeners are needed to remove the grass.


    In particular, one of the spiritual plants named Shenwucao was precious in the ancient times. At the auction, one can sell ten top grade Lingshi. However, it is now a large weed on the roadside, even the big road goods that dogs don''t want.


    And this kind of grass is an important material for refining Yanshoudan!


    Illness!


    When I was in the grass of the day, there was a gardener who was weeding. I quickly ran over and said, "Master, wait!"


    The gardener looked back uncomfortably, but saw that it was a young and beautiful girl. Her eyes were straight and she stared at my face for a long time. I reached out and waved in front of his eyes: "Master?"


    He just came back to God, some embarrassed: "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "I will help you weeding." I said.


    The gardener waved: "Where can you do this kind of rough work? Don''t dirty your clothes."


    I said, "Master, you don''t know, I bet with my friend, I have to go to the roadside to weed, I am willing to gamble and lose, you should help me."


    Said, I took out two hundred dollars and stuffed him into his hands.


    "This, how can I collect your money?" Although he said so on the mouth, he kept his money in his hands and refused to let go.


    "You will take it." I rushed into the flower garden, holding a small flower bud, and all the gods and grasses were cleaned up with great speed, and the three bundles were full.


    The gardener looked stunned and raised his thumb and said, "Great, sister, I thought that everyone in your city is not swaying with Yang Chunshui. I didn''t expect to do farm work. It is also a good style."


    I smiled and crap, this is the **** of arms!


    I brought these grasses back home, planted some of them in the yard, took photos with the cosmic flood mirror, and immediately grew a large piece.


    I did not expect the Shenwu grass, which was difficult to support in ancient times. In modern times, it is extremely tenacious. Is it because the ancient times have a strong aura, but it is not conducive to its growth?


    I have added Shenwu grass to my age-repairing cream and lipstick, which is used in small amounts to restore the skin to the tenderness and smoothness of the twenties.


    According to the old rules, I first sold it in the fireworks shop. When I first went up, I was robbed and sneaked. "Dongfeng broke" and burst into tears and said that he waited for several months and finally waited for me to be new, and then wait. Going on, he will wait for the stone.


    This time it was skin care products and cosmetics. I thought that Dongfeng would not be used. Who knows that after a week, he actually tried the video, and he tried the photos before and after the age-repairing cream. The original wheat-colored skin turned white. The thick pores are also getting smaller, the skin becomes delicate, and it is almost ten years younger.


    He "infuriated and filled" the post said: anchor, your age-old repair cream made me change from old bacon to small fresh meat, mother-in-law, how to go out to see people.


    That post was immediately smashed by the girls on the Internet. Dongfeng was still very prestigious. No one doubted that he was my childcare. All of them were excited to ask me to put this repair cream on the shelves. How much? They will buy it.


    There is also a sister who grabbed the lipstick and tried out the color test. Every color was beautifully fried, and after a few days of application, the lip lines became lighter, even the original dark lips were like bleaching, slowly Start to lighten and apply lipstick to make it look better.


    The girls of the alien network are completely crazy, and every day, the fireworks are chaotic, and the moderators delete the posts.


    I saw that the advertisements were almost done, and I posted a post saying that these products will be listed on the Dragon Boat Festival, so stay tuned.

 Chapter 320： Counted

    The perfect color powder has now gained some fame, especially in the alien world, from the old lady of the sixty-seventy-seventh to the girl of the thirteen-four-year-old, all of them are using the products of the fine powder.


    They all said that once they are used, they are not willing to change the ordinary cosmetics outside.


    On this day, I just finished the medicine, and I suddenly received a call from the ceo of the brilliant powder. He said anxiously: "Ms. Yuan, it¡¯s not good. The new products we haven¡¯t listed yet have been copied!¡±


    I immediately turned on the computer. Nowadays, a make-up brand named Fanghua Tianxia also has a retro-age repair cream and several lipsticks. The color code is the same as the lipstick that will be launched in our family.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, Fanghua¡¯s two products, both in terms of efficacy and ingredients, are exactly the same as ours.¡± The newly appointed ceo Liu said anxiously, ¡°Our formula may be leaked.¡±


    I frowned and said, "Is our research institute not doing well in security? How can it leak?"


    Liu Zongdao: "I can use the head to guarantee that there is no problem in the research institute, and the problem lies in the patent."


    "Oh?" I blinked slightly.


    Liu Zong said: "We applied for a patent for the formula, but the patent approval has not come down. I felt very strange before. I was worried that there was a tricky thing inside. I didn''t expect it to be really out of this."


    I was silent for a moment and asked: "Who is that Fanghua world?"


    Liu said: "This company is the Shangguan family''s industry. Shangguan is the most famous family of Chinese medicine practitioners in East China. They also have a pharmaceutical company with a market capitalization of 200 billion yuan. The power in East China is very large."


    I touched my chin. Even if I didn''t get involved in the pharmaceutical company, these old-fashioned families couldn''t sit still. I wanted to suppress me. I also used this method.


    "Ms. Yuan, look at it..." Liu always asked carefully.


    I calmly said: "Don''t worry, we do our own thing, others don''t care."


    Liu Zong said: "Ms. Yuan, they are on the shelves first, and our patents can''t be approved. Even if they go public, the effect will not be as expected. When the time..."


    "Patent things, I will solve." I said, "You don''t have to worry, just guarantee the quality of our products."


    Liu had no choice but to agree. I looked at the computer''s proud meeting and boasted about how much energy they spent on researching these two products.


    I suddenly evoke a cold and mysterious smile, I will look at it, you can be proud of it.


    Fanghua¡¯s products are sold on the market. They hired a lot of water troops, and how good the products are on the Internet, and we don¡¯t forget to step on us.


    Public opinion has been slowly manipulated. Even people on the Internet have said that Fanghua is an old brand and more trustworthy. Since they have the same products, why bother to buy the perfect color powder?


    Of course, some people say that they copied our products, and even said that they have stolen our formula. The people in Fanghua world have specially opened a meeting to show that their formula is completely different from ours. There is no plagiarism or misappropriation. problem.


    Liu always couldn''t sit still. He called me again and said anxiously. If this continues, the new product will be defeated.


    I smiled and looked at the desk calendar on the table and said, "Liu, don''t worry, relax your heart, it''s been two days."


    Liu always stunned and said, "Ms. Yuan, have you thought about the countermeasures?"


    I smiled and said: "At the latest, you can watch a good show."


    Liu¡¯s face was so arrogant that some could not believe it. I said, ¡°Is our product listing right?¡±


    "All have been dealt with, and the spokesperson is Ms. Zhu Ling." Liu said, "Ms. Yuan... really don''t have to worry?"


    I smiled and said: "You have been with me for so long, have I let you down?"


    Liu has nothing to say, indeed, every time I develop a product that will be sold, but this time is not a product research, involving commercial warfare.


    "Ms. Yuan." Liu always tangled for a while and said, "When will Mr. Tang come back?"


    I know that in the business war, he believes in me. In his heart, I am a technical talent, and Tang Mingli is the king of commercial warfare.


    As long as there is Tang Mingli, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid.


    I said faintly: "Why, Liu, can you believe me?"


    "No, no, I definitely don''t mean this." He said quickly, "You also know that these things were managed by Mr. Tang."


    "Ming Li has something, I will not come back recently." I added a tone and said, "Do not worry, there is me, I will not let the faint powder ruin."


    Although Liu Zong still has some concerns, he has no choice but to say: "Of course I believe in Ms. Yuan, then I will wait to watch the show."


    Hanging up the phone, just the younger brother went online. I told him about it again. He said: "I dare to do this kind of thing to my sister''s company. It seems that they don''t want to live. Sister, you. Rest assured, patents, within three days, there will be results."


    I am a little surprised. He clearly knows that in the land, can he interfere with the mortal things?


    I thought that he only comforted me, but I didn''t think about it. Two days passed quickly. I was awakened by Liu¡¯s phone this morning. His voice was full of excitement: ¡°Ms. Yuan, you are watching the news, Fang. The two products of Hua Tianxia have an accident."


    I turned on the TV, and CCTV was playing the news. After more than a week of use of the anti-age repair cream that Fanghua Tianxia had just launched, many consumers¡¯ faces began to wrinkle, even if it was a teenage girl. Heads, crow''s feet and decrees are as if they are ten years old.


    For women, this is tantamount to disfigurement. The more the repair cream is used, the more wrinkles grow. Consumers are afraid to use it again. Go to Weibo, post on the website, and see Actually, there are so many people with long wrinkles, and there is a woman in her forties who was originally well-maintained. Like the 30-year-old, I did not expect to use the Fanghua Tianxia Age-Repairing Cream. Actually, I grew up with wrinkles and it looked like more than fifty.


    This lady is the mother of the family, and she has a lot of power in her hands. She suddenly became furious and immediately took the matter to the media. The media interviewed and the country was amnesty.


    The angry women surrounded the company building of Fanghua World with the repair cream that had not been used up, and blocked the road, asking Fanghua to give a statement.


    The president of Fanghua Tianxia is the daughter-in-law of the Shangguan family. She was scared by this battle and immediately reported it to the family. The family was also shocked. The repair cream was taken out and examined carefully. There was nothing wrong with it.


    More and more consumers are gathering outside the company, and the scene is difficult to control for a while. Everyone is very excited, and some even have a mental breakdown and emotional out of control.


    For women, nothing is more important than their own appearance, letting them grow a wrinkle, which is more uncomfortable than killing them.


    There is a woman in her fifties who is now six or seventy years old. She will wipe her neck with a knife on the spot and be stopped by people around her.


    People in Fanghua¡¯s world are afraid to go out, but if they go on like this, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that consumers will not break the door and rush in.


    The top officials of the Shangguan family also gathered to meet to discuss how to calm down the incident, but there is no way.


    Generally speaking, which product has a problem, directly recalled, causing serious consequences, and paying compensation, but this time almost every consumer has a wrinkle, how do they pay? Who can afford it?


    Even if they are willing to pay, do consumers agree? Be aware that wrinkles are the hardest to remove, and they don''t have the confidence to remove the wrinkles on their faces for so many women in a short time.


    At this time, they were shocked and counted!


    "Ms. Yuan, have you already known that their products have problems?" Liu always asked excitedly.


    I know that he is euphemistically asking me if this matter is planned by me.


    I smiled mysteriously and said: "We took the patented formula, the ingredients are no problem, the production process is no problem, but it is very simple, only a few general steps, some of which are not written, but These small details are the key to success."

 Chapter 321： Against you, it’s a dead end

    Liu is also a wise man. He suddenly realized that his heart was very shocking: "You already know that someone will steal my formula?"


    I smiled twice and said: "The perfect color powder as a new cosmetics company, only a few products, but can be displayed in such a short time, I don''t know how many people are jealous. Even if special departments take special care of us, You have also caught a few hidden commercial espionages. Under such circumstances, I naturally have to be prepared."


    Liu always said heartily: "Served, this time I thoroughly served, Ms. Yuan is not a lady." He paused and said, "But the products of Fanghua World have gone wrong, and our products and Their names are the same, which will seriously affect the sales of our products."


    I laughed: "This is not a problem. Now the wrinkles of consumers are so sad that they can''t wait to die. If we are propagating, we say that our products can just eliminate these new long wrinkles. What do you say?" ?"


    Liu spent a moment and immediately rejoiced: "Ms. Yuan, Shangguanjia is against you, it is a dead end."


    I told Liu to press the news first, not busy propaganda, let things re-ferment for a while, and strive to completely kill Fanghua.


    Shangguan¡¯s family was in a bad state at this time. Of course, they could not announce it to the outside world. They said that the formula was stolen, and the culprits were me. What¡¯s more, they also made a special announcement before they made it clear that their formula is completely different from ours.


    As my younger brother said, within three days, my patent was approved, and the leadership of the Patent Office came to me to pay for my crimes. The sincere and fearful appearance made me uncomfortable.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, some of us have leaked your formula before, causing serious losses to you. We have seriously dealt with the relevant personnel, the dismissal of the dismissal, the arrest, I promise that this will not happen again in the future. Things." He pointed to the oath, then looked at me with all his face and said, "Ms. Yuan, can you forgive us this time?"


    I am surprised, what is going on? Is it really the hand of the younger brother?


    Can he have such a great energy?


    What''s more, others are still in the land.


    Seeing that I was still thinking, he was anxious, and he did not leave me: "Mrs. Yuan, I beg you, I have a small old man, and I can¡¯t stand the toss."


    ¡°Toss?¡± I raised my eyebrow and said, ¡°What trouble have you encountered?¡±


    "No, no." He said quickly, "I can''t stand the conscience of torture. I beg you, let me go."


    Look at him like that. If I don''t agree, I will cry. I just have to nod. "Well, since the relevant personnel have been dealt with, this matter will let him go."


    He heard a big speech and said something to the sky: "Have you seen it? She has forgiven me!"


    After all, regardless of my strange eyes, I walked away with great gratitude.


    Afterwards, I asked someone to inquire about it. I realized that this time the whole family had a nightmare, dreaming of all sorts of horrible ghosts to find their troubles, denying him collusion with others and stealing my research results.


    Their family did not sleep well, they were schizophrenic, and they apologized to me. After my forgiveness, they never had a nightmare.


    Since then, the leader has changed the style of the past and is clean and honest.


    He finally understood that there are gods in the head, and bad things can''t be done.


    I thought about it carefully and knew how An Yi did it. He must have asked the ghosts who came to the world to take the soul.


    Fanghua¡¯s stocks began to fall sharply, and even the Shangguan¡¯s pharmaceutical companies were affected.


    The troubles are very big. Many of the repair creams used are the celebrities of the two circles of politics and business. Once they are angry, they will join hands to get together, not to mention a Shangguan family, that is, ten Shangguanjia, not opponents.


    After half a month, Fanghua was still at a loss, and finally had to announce the recall of all the products and compensate the consumers for their losses.


    The company of Fanghua World was finally ruined by angry consumers. After paying huge compensation, the company declared bankruptcy.


    At the same time, the company''s top management was dug up to embezzle the company''s property, tax evasion and tax evasion, use illegal means to crack down on peers and other crimes, arrest and escape.


    The anger of the women began to burn to the head of Shangguanjia Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., which is the old brand of China. After this incident, the market share dropped sharply, and the stock fell and fell to the brink of bankruptcy.


    When I saw that the yeast was almost the same, I told Liu to give us a large-scale propaganda for the age-repairing cream. The main function is to eliminate the wrinkles that have just grown in a very short period of time.


    At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it, so I called Hu Qingyu and asked him to come out. I asked five women who are very influential in both politics and business to let them do it within a week. Any skin care products, do not eat any wrinkle-removing drugs, only use my repair cream, in order to distinguish it from Fanghua''s repair cream, I also deliberately changed the name, called Huichun repair cream, has the meaning of rejuvenation, more ancient meaning.


    In return, I will give them a medicinal medicine that will prolong life and improve the body.


    These ladies were originally prepared to do the skin surgery, and now I heard that as long as the repair cream is tried, there is a precious remedy to take, and naturally agree.


    In the eyes of these political and business people, money is a figure, and only physical health is the most important thing.


    Liu always personally sent the rejuvenation repair cream to their homes, and also sent a lot of other cosmetics as gifts. How can these big businessmen in the political and business circles see the president of a small company in the eyes, they simply did not see him, only let Own assistant reception.


    These assistants are also higher than the top, and they are very polite on the surface. In fact, they look down on people, and their eyes are full of disdain. Liu always doesn''t even catch a glass of water.


    But he is an old fritter that has been rolling in the business world for many years. What kind of people have never seen it, he has long been flustered, his face always with a humble smile, courtesy and knotty, people can not grasp any mistakes.


    I knew that after calling to comfort him, I laughed and said that after a week, they would ask you to give them repair cream.


    Liu always smiled: "Ms. Yuan, I have never doubted the products you have studied."


    A week passed quickly. The women¡¯s colleges and universities in the political and business circles appeared on the TV. On the news and interviews, people were surprised to see that they were all wrinkled because of the trial of Fanghua¡¯s repair cream. Missed.


    When a host interviewed, she couldn''t help but ask if she had an operation. The business sergeant directly advertised for us, excitedly touched her face and said that she was already ready to go abroad. After the operation, when Liu always sent the rejuvenation repair cream to her door, she didn¡¯t have any hope at all. But after using it once, the wrinkles on her face were immediately reduced. It took a week because of the age-repairing cream. The wrinkles that have grown out have all disappeared.


    She also said that she will continue to use it, maybe the skin can be ten or twenty years old.


    When the show was aired, the Internet was overturned. Many people speculated that the big cockroach was bought and sold by the faintly colored powder.


    However, several of the big ones who tried the rejuvenation repair cream came out to prove that people finally finally believed, joking, so that so many political and business women are lying for us, this company has to be opened by the gods?


    On the alien network, there are "early winds breaking". These earliest trials of human beings are quite good. All the doubts have disappeared, leaving only the call for pleading for purchase.


    In the midst of women''s expectations in the country, the rejuvenation repair cream was on the market, a bottle price of 888 yuan, but the first hour of the market, the online flagship store''s 10,000 bottles were instantly robbed, one morning, even the counter goods They were all robbed, and even those lipsticks were robbed.


    To ensure the quality, the output can not be raised, a bottle of rejuvenation repair cream is difficult to find, many people deliberately reselling at high prices, it is said that the black market has been fired two or three thousand.


    In less than a week, the girls who bought the rejuvenation cream were excited to post on Weibo and the major websites, and before and after the use of the photos, the wrinkles on the face were really less.

 Chapter 322： I dont want to see you again.

    The major media rushed to report that this rejuvenation repair cream is the gospel of women all over the world. ?


    In the Wangwang Valley, Yin Yueya, who was ordered to think through closed doors, looked at the news and all kinds of remarks on the Internet. He was so angry that he grabbed the display screen and directly smashed it.


    The female disciple who was responsible for watching her stood on the side, and even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    At this moment, Yin Yin came in, the female disciple hurriedly bowed, Yin Yin waved his hand and said, "Go out."


    The female disciple was as big as a monk, and quickly ran out. Yin Yueya looked at him with hatred and sneered: "Big brother, how come, come to teach me?"


    Yin Yan looked at her coldly and said, "What happened to Shangguan¡¯s family this time?"


    "What about it?" Yin Yueya smiled coldly and cruelly: "I have more means to deal with her in the future. I have to see if she is able to escape every time."


    Yin Yan was disappointed and closed his eyes in pain: "Moon Bud, when did you become like this, your face was awkward."


    Yin Yueya jumped up and angered: "Big brother, everything I do is for you and your second brother! What is your identity? How can you smash a wall for a woman brother? That woman is a curse, only she is dead, you can reconcile."


    Yin Wei sneered: "If he really treats me as a big brother, he will not use such a tricky way to frame me! This is not the fault of Junyao!"


    Yin Yueya angered: "You still help her talk! Have you forgotten? You promised Grandpa, protect me, take care of me, now these vows, have you fed the dog?"


    Yin Yin grabbed her wrist and squinted her eyes: "If I didn''t promise Grandpa, I have already taught you!"


    Yin Yueya was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had always loved her. She was so accustomed to her big brother that she would say such a thing.


    "Big Brother, you, you want to be a sly woman, actually... actually want to teach me?" Her eyes were red.


    Yin Wei said with a hard heart: "You have no father since childhood, and your mother has left and married. I know that you are not easy, so I will let you everywhere, and I will be used to you. I thought it was for you, but I did not expect you to harm you." I am not a good brother, I have not taught you well, and you have become a woman with narrow minds and unscrupulous means."


    Yin Yueya bit his teeth, and the tears flowed down suddenly: "How can you say this to me!"


    Yin Hao suddenly caught her neck, she completely stunned, looked up and saw Yin Yan''s eyes, as if to see an ancient beast, the fierce and angry inside was like a sharp thorn, stabbed into her heart. Let her creepy and can''t say a word.


    "Yin Yueya, you can tell me clearly." Yin Yi said in a word, "If you let me start with Yuan Junyao, don''t blame me for disregarding my brother and sister. This time, I absolutely said it."


    After all, he let go of her, looked at her coldly, turned and went out.


    Yin Yueya leaned against the wall and did not go down.


    Tears flow silently, she wants to roar, but she does not open her mouth.


    For the first time, her brother is so terrible.


    This incident made the famous color powder famous, and suddenly became a well-known first-line domestic brand in China. Liu Zong took the opportunity to open hundreds of counters in major first-tier cities across the country.


    The reputation of Huichun repair cream has been passed overseas. After many foreigners bought it, they will try the video on social networking websites such as Twitter and Facebook. Many foreign ladies also tried their best to buy in China. The price on the black market is more noisy.


    All the business things, I have to hand over to Liu, to deal with, I have to do live broadcast, or the audience has to tear me away.


    Just when my selection of materials was overwhelming, the knocking on the door suddenly rang. I opened the door and saw it, it was Yin Yin.


    I was about to close the door immediately, but he was slammed on the door and pressed the door.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled.


    "Look at this." Yin Hao handed me a jade box and said.


    "No interest." I have to close the door again. His hand is like being on the door. It can''t be closed at all. I am anxious. "If I don''t let go, I will be welcome."


    "Open it." He still holds the jade box and says, "Otherwise you will regret it."


    I am so angry that I can''t speak, how can he be so difficult?


    "Well, I see, wait for me to see, you will leave immediately." I said, "I don''t want to let Gao Song misunderstand."


    Upon hearing the name of Gao Song, Yin Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a smattering.


    He didn''t say a word, I opened the jade box, and my eyes went straight.


    "This is... Lantern red?" There is a quiet plant lying in the jade box. The red fruits with lanterns are long, and they are very bright and dazzling.


    Lantern red is a very precious spiritual plant. It does not say alchemy. It is to eat directly, and it can also prolong life for a year. Even in the ancient times, it was a baby that everyone competed for.


    However, its fruit looks good, but there is no medicine. What is really useful is its roots.


    This lantern is red, just like no roots.


    "What do you mean by this?" I frowned. "You know that I am very interested in Ling Zhi, so I deliberately show this to me? Do you want to trade with me? What do you want me to do before I am willing to Give me the red rhizome of the lantern? Do you want the medicine? Or my body?"


    Yin Yan frowned and bit his teeth and said, "Jun Yao, in your heart, am I such a person?"


    I am silent, he said: "In fact, you know my character, you say these hurtful words, just want to drive me away."


    I returned the lantern red to him and said indifferently: "I am not interested, let''s go."


    Yin Wei continued: "This lantern red is not the thing of Wang Gu, but it is in a forest. The forest is in the Yunyin Mountain of Yunyin County on the east side of the mountain city. It is called the ghost field. There is no return, there are clouds all the year round, no one lives, the legend even the most brave hunters dare not go inside."


    My heart is moving, this place is full of yin, but at the same time the aura is also very strong, there may be a lot of spiritual growth inside.


    ¡°Jun Yao.¡± He asked me, ¡°Would you like to go with me to find Lantern Red? Once we find it, we are half divided.¡±


    "I said it, I am not interested." I firmly said, "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you."


    Quiet for a moment, the door was gently closed.


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief. After two days, I packed up my good things and went to Yunyin County.


    I drove the off-road vehicle I just bought and went to Yunyin County. I stayed at a small hotel and asked the locals about the place.


    The place known as the suicide holy land, the locals call it a hundred ghost mountain, is part of Yunyin Mountain. It is said that hundreds of years ago, in Xichuan Province, there was a big warlord. He loved killing people and murdered people.


    When he came to Yunyin County with his army, the people in the county heard the wind and fled to the mountains to hide.


    He asked people to set fire on all sides of the mountain, burning thousands of people in the mountains. It was said that on the day when the fire was set on the mountain, the screams of the people were shocking, and even the gods could not stand it. It was a sunny day, suddenly As for the raging wind, the rain was like the sky leaking, and the mountain fire was extinguished.


    Then hundreds of people escaped from the mountains. The warlords captured the people who could not escape the birth of the heavens. The generals and advisers under the warlords advised him that it was the will of God. These people should not be killed. Please ask him not to kill them.


    However, this warlord insisted on being alone, killing all the hundred people in the mountains. This move caused a wrath of the sky, a thunder and lightning, and actually killed the warlord on the spot.


    The soldiers of the warlords were frightened and kneeled on the ground to pray for forgiveness. Then the rain finally stopped. The soldiers buried the bones of the people and the bodies of the warlords on the mountain, then made the birds and beasts, leaving the right and wrong. .


    Perhaps it is because the grievances of the people are too big. From then on, the mountain has been foggy, and it is difficult for people who come in to come out. Even if they are lucky, they will be crazy.

 Chapter 323： Mr. Yin fell out of favor?

    Those who came back madly said that there are monsters and ghosts everywhere. As long as they go in, they will be confused, some will kill each other, some will commit suicide, and some will be towed away by ghosts and eaten, and they will die very miserably. ??


    Since then, the people around it have called it a hundred ghost mountains, because there are countless ghosts in the mountains.


    However, a few years ago, someone strayed into the mountains and brought a high-value herb from the mountain. It is said that he bought millions at the auction.


    The people in Shili and Baxiang have shaken. Many people risk their lives to go to the mountains to find precious herbs, but it is not bad to go in and get alive.


    There are too many dead people, the local government has sealed the mountains, and the talents entering the mountains are slowly decreasing.


    Recently, the government has stopped closing the mountain, but there are fewer people entering the mountain. There are occasional ones, and there are also no return.


    The locals were kind, and advised me to say, "Girl, are you also coming for precious herbs? Why? You are so young, relying on your hands and feet, where you can¡¯t make money, why bother to take this risk?"


    I smiled and said, "I just inquired about it and didn''t want to go into the mountains."


    I gave him a pack of good cigarettes, thanked him, stayed in the hotel for one night, and the next morning, he drove into the mountains.


    Into the Baigui Mountain, it is now foggy, because there is no smoke for a long time, there is no road inside, the car can not enter, can only stop at the foot of the mountain, walk up the mountain.


    It didn''t take long before I went out. I suddenly felt that someone was following me. I couldn''t help but frown. I went back and saw only the thick fog.


    I let go of my knowledge, and I felt that someone was quietly approaching. My eyes were slightly stunned, and the person¡¯s whereabouts were locked. Then my hands jerked and the bundle of ghosts suddenly shot and **** to the man.


    "Dangdang." Two cracks, the man actually took my bundle of ghosts to fly, I immediately took out the meteor sword, stabbed him toward him.


    I handed him a hand in the thick fog. He grabbed my wrist and pulled it in front of him. He said, "Jun Yao is me."


    I stunned and immediately became angry: "Yin Yin, you follow me!"


    Yin Xiao smiled bitterly: "You don''t want to go into the mountains with me to find lantern red. I came alone, I didn''t expect it to be so clever."


    "Qiao?" I bit my teeth and said angrily, "You know it is deliberate!"


    Yin Xiao smiled very innocently and said, "You are not saying that you are not interested? How come?"


    My old face is red all at once, why do I always suffer from him? I have not won him once?


    I turned and left, he immediately followed, I was anxious: "What are you doing with me?"


    "Who said that I followed you?" He shrugged helplessly, saying, "The road is going halfway, you are leaving, I am leaving me, what''s the problem?"


    I suddenly speechless, it seems that such a mentally handicapped conversation has been there before?


    I bit my teeth and said, "Then go, I won''t go."


    When I finished, I went back. He actually followed up. I hate to ask: "You will not change your mind. Are you going to go back?"


    Yin Wei said: "You may not believe it when you say it. Actually, I am lost. Since you know the road, I will follow you. Maybe I can really go out."


    I have never seen such a thick person in my life!


    Isn''t he a drug king? It¡¯s going to be windy and rainy. It¡¯s usually a cold and serious ice face. How come it becomes a broken rogue?


    "Just do you." I whispered. "Let me stay away, don''t let me see you again, look annoying."


    He was a little farther away from me, but still stayed behind me and walked away, I felt that something was wrong.


    This does not seem to be the way I have traveled before.


    I obviously returned from the original road. How did the surrounding scenery change?


    I took out the compass and the pointer above it fluttered and it was useless.


    My brow wrinkled more tightly. It seems that we are trapped in the mountains.


    Yin Yin¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°The yin is too heavy here, destroying the magnetic field, which in turn affects people¡¯s consciousness. We have deviated from the original route without knowing it.¡±


    My heart is secretly surprised, my **** is so strong, it will be affected?


    Things seem a little bad.


    "Don''t be angry." Yin Wei slowly came over and said, "If we want to live back, we must cooperate."


    I stared at him angrily. It was all his murder. He grabbed my handle and knew that I would be fooled.


    Sometimes, I really hate myself.


    He saw that I didn''t talk, smiled and said, "It''s already noon. Don''t you feel hungry? Eat a meal first, nothing to eat."


    He said, he sat down on the stone next to him and took out a large piece of dried meat from the bag and said, "Do you want a piece of meat?"


    I didn''t take care of him at all, sat down on the stone far away from him, and took out the dry food that I had already prepared.


    Yin Hao looked at me while eating the meat and saw that I was uncomfortable. I frowned. "What do you always do with me?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Because you look good."


    I feel very headache and said: "Yin Yin, I have said how many times, please don''t do this, it will make me very troubled."


    Yin Yin turned his head and said, "Sorry, I just can''t help myself."


    After the atmosphere was weird, I took out my mobile phone and opened the live room. I said, "Everyone, my friends, everyone, I am a female anchor. If you see it, I will die again."


    [The anchor, you finally have to open the live broadcast again, this time you should never be an eunuch. ¡¿


    [Yes, the last time I was an eunuch, let me see my heart, annoying! ¡¿


    [Last time my grandmother accompanied me to see, she is almost eighty years old, you let her heart hang halfway, almost a stroke and a brain hemorrhage. ¡¿


    [You are not in front of you, let people who are almost 80 people watch the live broadcast of terror? Honestly, do you have a look at your grandmother''s legacy, so deliberate? ¡¿


    Looking at the dense barrage and the number in the upper right corner that shows 100 million viewers, I feel comfortable in my heart.


    I briefly talked about this hundred ghost mountain, but did not say that it is a red lantern that can prolong life. It is only a very precious spiritual plant, and then said: "You, can I find the spiritual plant smoothly, please Everyone will wait and see."


    Yin Yin came over and said, "Don''t tell me about the audience?"


    "No," I said faintly. "We are just on the road, not all the way."


    [The anchor, how is your tone so cold? ¡¿


    [Don''t Mr. Yin fall out of favor? ¡¿


    [The anchor, is it that your harem has come again with a new meat, and you have left Mr. Yin behind? ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin¡¯s eyes are so sad, I feel so sad, anchor, you can¡¯t do this to him! ¡¿


    On the barrage, all the fans of Yin Wei are screaming at him. I don¡¯t care, I will: "This is a plant, where did you get it?"


    Yin Wei said: "I have seen the person who found Ling Zhi. He is already crazy. Now in the mental hospital, he has drawn a picture for me."


    I took it over and I was shocked.


    This picture is like a child''s stick figure, but the content is very different.


    He drew a big tree, and there were several lanterns red under the tree, but next to the red lantern, there were two faces that looked awkward and looked very fierce. The two ghosts had a bamboo pole on their shoulders and a bamboo pole. Wearing a person.


    That''s right, it''s wearing.


    The man had a big hole in his chest, and the bamboo raft was worn through the hole. Two demon objects were picking this person and heading toward the big tree.


    "There were five people who came into the mountains together at the time." Yin Wei said, "Only he came out alone. He said that his companions were all dead, but he refused to tell how they died."


    [I understand that this man who has been worn in the chest must be a companion of hiss, killed by ghosts, and carried back to eat. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s terrible, if you change me, don¡¯t say it¡¯s a spiritual plant, it¡¯s just giving me 100 million, I don¡¯t go, it¡¯s just sending death. ¡¿


    [The previous one was easy to say, because it was because you didn¡¯t have a way to go. ¡¿


    [Yes, if your family has a seriously ill patient waiting for the money to cure the disease, you will definitely be desperate. ¡¿

 Chapter 324： Handsome teenager

    [Moreover, the human heart is always greedy, and there are really 100 million in front of you. It is estimated that you will not say so. ¡Ö¡¿


    "This is... eucalyptus?" I looked carefully at the tree painted by the mental patient. The other things in the painting were just a few simple ones. Only the tree was very detailed.


    "Yushu, alias ghost tree, very yin, many ghosts and ghosts like to be in the banyan tree." Yin Wei said, "This banyan tree is probably the nest of these ghosts."


    Suddenly, Yin said: "You listen."


    I listened carefully and frowned, saying: "It seems that someone is talking and speaking English."


    "Someone is coming." He glanced at me and reached for my waist. I retired and said seriously: "I can."


    After that, I vacated, and a few times I reached the top of a tree, hidden in the dense foliage.


    Soon, a group of heavily armed people came over. These are all foreigners, white skin, black skin, and a tall man.


    My heart is strange, how can there be foreigners? They look like mercenaries. What are they doing?


    At this time, I saw a group of people, a 14-year-old boy, golden, slender, very beautiful, like a sd doll.


    These mercenaries all embraced him and he was very respectful to him.


    The boy frowned slightly and said, "Alger, haven''t we arrived yet?"


    The tall red mercenary around him said: "Little Master, according to the map, we should have arrived long ago, but the environment in this mountain is very different, all our communication instruments can not be used, and we can not distinguish the position, I am afraid..."


    The young master said plainly: "Are we lost?"


    Alger quickly bowed his head and trembled and said, "I am incompetent. Please ask the young master to punish."


    His face was pale and seemed to be very scared of this boy who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    The young master¡¯s face is still faint, saying: ¡°Forget it, this does not blame you.¡±


    [I can''t speak English, what are they talking about? ¡¿


    [Which **** is asking for an translation. ¡¿


    Soon, there are enthusiastic people who start to listen.


    [The subtitles below are really good people! ¡¿


    [Can the anchor also understand? ¡¿


    [You didn''t know the front? The anchors all went abroad to live broadcast, how could not be English. ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, the anchor is not only beautiful, but also a master. ¡¿


    The boy suddenly raised his head and his eyes lit up with golden light. He looked around and pointed to the front and said, "Go in this direction."


    My heart is secretly surprised, is he an actor?


    Yin Yin made me look, and told me to keep up.


    We followed the foreigners far away, and did not know how long they had gone in the fog. Suddenly I heard Alger say, "Little Master, we are here."


    We seem to have reached the top of the mountain, the fog is a little scattered, and a huge banyan tree appears in front of us.


    A strong yin!


    Is this banyan tree getting fine? The yin is so heavy that it is estimated that the yin of the whole mountain emerges from the tree.


    "Shantou." Zhengyang Zhenjun, who had not spoken for a long time, spoke up. "Ha ha ha, your luck is really good. This is not a ghost tree. This is a spiritual tree."


    Spirit tree?


    Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors also spoke: ¡°If trees are tens of thousands of years old and they are not refined, they will become spiritual trees, and they will absorb the aura of heaven and earth madly. If they cultivate in the trees, they can do more with less, and practice in the gathering of the spirits. Still better."


    "It¡¯s a pity." Zhengyang Zhenjun sighed and said, "When the warlords burned the mountain, they killed countless ordinary people here. The people blamed the sky and gave birth to powerful ghosts. They lived in this spiritual tree and cultivated for many years. It has become a climate. In a few years, I am afraid I will go down the mountain."


    In other words, the yin of the mountain is actually the one that comes out of the ghost?


    Then there is nothing to say, run away! Stay here to give the ghost a dish?


    I turned around and ran. I suddenly heard the nine spirits saying: "Shantou, don''t run, don''t run. Benshan people just said that this ghost is powerful, but it will soon break through the ghost."


    I am even more scared. On the top of the devil, it is the ghost. It is a lot more than the devil. How do you not wait now?


    "Wait, gimmick, you listen to me and finish it." The nine spirits said, "The ghost is going to advance today, and it is going to be a thunderous robbery from the devil to the ghost."


    In my heart, the nine spirits continued: "The devil will rise, and it will lead to triple thunder. After the three thunders of the ghosts, the strength is greatly reduced and the dying is the best time to kill it."


    "And, killing a half-step ghost will have unexpected benefits." Nine spirits laughed. "And don''t say that you will inhale a lot of suffocating gas to help you advance, and that ghost object will give birth to one." Ghost beads, the ghost beads are an important material for the array. In this era, it is a treasure that can be met."


    I am excited, I am going today!


    My luck is really good, no wonder the Tang family is thinking about sharing my luck.


    As for the way to cultivate the Tao, the folks are very important, but they are not as important as luck. With luck, the people will be there sooner or later.


    Yin Yin saw that my face changed, and I was shocked and inexplicable. After a while, I was so happy that my mouth twitched twice, revealing a helpless smile.


    Really like a child.


    The foreigners came to the banyan tree, and I took a closer look. Now there are many precious plants growing around the banyan tree.


    This is the Lingshu, which absorbs the aura of the heavens and the earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and the aura around it is thousands of times stronger than other places. Naturally, it will breed many precious spirits that are not found elsewhere.


    Really!


    Even if Yin Yu is well-informed, he can''t help but let his eyes shine.


    "Young master, you see, it is a lantern red!" Ajer was full of joy, and plunged into a red flower under the banyan tree.


    I couldn''t help but widen my eyes. This large piece of lantern red, how can there be a sixty or seventy, so many, enough to refine a dozen longevity Dan!


    Changshou Dan and Yanshou Dan are different. Yanshou Dan is a Sanpin Dan medicine. One can only extend life for one year, and Changshou Dan is a Wupin Dan medicine. Even if it is a lower-grade Dan, it may be extended for one and a half years. If it is the best Dan, one can extend life. Five years!


    Five years!


    Not to mention that in modern times, it is a change of the ancient times, everyone will be crazy about it.


    Some people think that five years is nothing, but for those who are nearing Shouyuan, let alone five years, that is, one more day, they will pay any price.


    What''s more, for many monks, if you live five more years, you will have one more chance. If you advance in these five years, it will be a life span of hundreds of years.


    The audience in front of the screen is clearly showing up.


    ¡¾I am not wrong, right? Then, it is a lantern red! I was lucky enough to see the red lantern in my lifetime! This wave is not lost! Reward! ¡¿


    [What is Lantern Red? How did I not hear it being said? ¡¿


    [Cut, of course, you ordinary people don¡¯t know, this is a rare peculiarity! Its roots are eaten and can be extended for a year. ¡¿


    [Can extend the life of people? What does that mean? If a person is ill, he will die more than one day. ¡¿


    [What do you know? Lantern red is not alive and not alive, but people are as living as normal people! ¡¿


    [God! That is a peerless treasure! ¡¿


    [The anchor, fast-moving, absolutely can not let such a precious spiritual plant fall in the hands of foreigners! ¡¿


    "Little Master, with these lanterns red, the life of the father can be saved." Ajer said excitedly.


    As he said, his hand moved, the soil began to surge, and the red rhizome of the lantern was arched out from the ground.


    This Ajer is actually a soil abilities!


    "Wait." The young master waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, kill the two insults."


    Both Yin and I are shocked.


    Unexpectedly, he was already given to him.


    This boy is definitely not an ordinary person. I can''t see his cultivation, but it must be above us.


    These foreigners must have used what is used to cover up the cultivation of the instrument, otherwise it is a convergence of breath, it looks like ordinary people.

 Chapter 325： The man killed, the woman left

    Such people are the most dangerous. ?


    The teenager looked at us and smiled faintly: "Come out, two."


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and jumped from the tree and strode over.


    The mercenaries behind the youngsters all shot and pointed at us, and their eyes were sharp.


    Yin Yin whispered: "They are not ordinary guns, they are psychic guns."


    A psychic gun, designed to deal with weapons of aliens.


    The teenager looked at us both up and down. I still wore sportswear, hats and masks, and couldn''t see my face, but the boy still stared at me for a long while.


    I couldn''t help but frown. This boy looks at my eyes a little weird. Of course, it is definitely not the kind of urgency.


    The teenager said faintly: "The man is killed, this woman is left, I have something to ask her."


    When the voice just fell, the mercenaries shot, and Yin Yin slammed into the fire. Yin Hao suddenly started as soon as the boy opened his mouth, turning into a streamer, and the three-sided thorn in his hand stabbed toward his face. .


    Surprisingly, Yin Yi¡¯s body is like a layer of invisible barrier. The psionic bullet hits it, and it blasts like a stream of light.


    The boy was not shocked, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yin Wei''s three-sided thorn has already stabbed him in front of him. His pupil suddenly shot a golden light. The three-sided thorns seemed to stab into the rubber, and the thorns couldn''t get in, and they couldn''t pull out.


    Yin Wei¡¯s gaze sank and forced the thorns to the front, and a powerful force rushed forward. The teenager showed a surprised look, stepped back, and the golden light flashed again. Yin Yin was a huge energy. Repulsed, he turned a little in the air and fell steadily on my side.


    He slashed a flower with a triangular rib, and his mouth was hooked, revealing a provocative smile. He said, "I don''t think it is easy to kill me."


    [Mr. Yin is so handsome! ¡¿


    [From today, I became Mr. Yin¡¯s brain powder! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin, please accept my knees! ¡¿


    [The anchor, don''t abandon Mr. Yin, how handsome the guy is. ¡¿


    The barrage is all praised by Yin Shuai, and many men are directly shut off the barrage.


    The teenager said faintly: "Yes, I underestimated you, you are a respectable opponent. But..."


    He paused and said: "It takes a little time to kill you, but it will not be too difficult."


    "Wait." I quickly ran out and said, "Why, why bother to kill and kill, you forgot where this is? This is a hundred ghost mountains, but here is an inexplicable horror ghost, we are here. , but it is to seek for money. If you fight for a life and death, you will waste too much spiritual power. What will you do later to deal with those powerful ghosts?"


    The teenager looked at me with interest and said, "What do you say?"


    "Simple." I looked around and said, "There are so many spiritual plants here, you can''t take them all together. It''s better to cooperate with us and deal with those ghosts. What is the thing here?"


    The boy said coldly: "What if I disagree?"


    I smiled and said, "You are a smart person and will not disagree."


    The boy was silent. The mercenaries of the abilities who were behind him all pointed at us with psionic guns. The atmosphere was arrogant and the eyes were about to fight.


    Even I have quietly gathered strength, hands on the waist of the gourd gourd, can always summon the meteor sword, and they are desperate.


    At this time, the boy spoke up: "You are right, I am very smart, so I agree."


    Both me and those who are behind him are relieved.


    The teenager said: "Since cooperation, you should share the message and tell me what you know."


    I nodded: "This is reasonable, but the same, you have to tell us what you know."


    The teenager meditated for a moment and said, "reasonable. My name is Louis and I am from Gaul."


    I pointed to myself and said, "My surname is Yuan." I also pointed to Yin Yin and said, "His name is Yin."


    He introduced his name only, and we only said the last name, it is fair.


    He has no objection and said: "My grandfather is seriously ill and needs a lantern red to extend his life. Others can be taken casually, but all these lanterns are for me."


    Yin Yan Shen Sheng: "Impossible!"


    "This is my bottom line." Louis said, "If you don''t want to, there is no need for cooperation."


    Yin Wei mentioned the three-sided thorn, cold channel: "That''s it."


    "Wait!" I stopped him immediately and said, "Don''t be so impulsive, it''s not good for us anymore."


    I looked at Louis and said, "We are also coming for the red lanterns. It is not good for us to return empty-handed? You see how this is, let''s five or five points."


    "No." The boy''s voice was low. "I want it all."


    I followed the temptation and said: "Louis little brother, you think, the yin on this mountain is so heavy, so many ghosts, if you can''t live back, more lanterns are red. So, four or six points, you six us four."


    "A nine!" Louis bargained, "You one, I am nine."


    My mouth twitched twice: "Little brother, you can''t bully people like this, Sanqi, no more!"


    "Two Eight!" Louise hammered the sound, "No more!"


    I silently thought in my heart, how can such a foreigner bargain?


    Biting my teeth, I said, "Okay, twenty-eight!"


    However, my heart secretly snickered, everything here was broadcast live by me, even if you can get 80%, can you bring China?


    This is a lantern red, Huaxia so many eyes are staring at it, as long as you walk out of the hundred ghost mountains, they will immediately be eaten by those people to eat even the residue.


    And I bargained with him, but it was just confusing him.


    "It''s up to you now." The boy said, "Your intelligence?"


    I glanced at Yin Yu. He nodded at me. I said, "This big banyan tree is a place where ghosts live. There is a very terrifying ghost in it. It is not suitable for a long time. We hurry to dig the lantern and leave. ""


    Louis nodded toward Ajer, Ajer used his soil ability to dig out 80% of the lantern red, and the other 20% did not move.


    I silently spit in my heart, this boy is really a trick.


    However, do you think that only you can manipulate the soil?


    I had a French seal in my hands and pointed to the land. The soil was also arched like Ajer. They looked a little surprised. I took out the jade box and walked over to a plant.


    At this time, I felt a sigh of wind rising from the ground, my face changed, and I quickly jumped up and hid, and suddenly I heard a mercenary shouting: "John is gone!"


    We heard the footsteps and looked up. In the thick fog, several figures slowly came over.


    No, it is not going to go, but jumping. Every step is like jumping, as if these people''s bodies have no weight at all.


    When those people approached, I saw it, it turned out to be two ghosts wearing ancient clothes!


    They were black and black, as if they had been burned by fire, and their faces were burnt, the whole face was burned, and the mouth was burned, revealing two rows of black-painted teeth, which was terrifying.


    They carried a bamboo pole on their shoulders and a string of people on the bamboo pole.


    That person, the chestnut head, the golden eyes, the clothes of the mercenaries.


    "John! That''s John!" Ager said.


    John was still alive. His hands and feet were tied and his face was distorted. It was obviously painful but he could not break free.


    Louis frowned and said, "Save people!"


    The mercenaries immediately fired, and the psionic bullets hit the two burning ghosts. They made two screams and they smouldered.


    However, two burning ghosts appeared immediately in the fog, and they rushed over to continue to walk forward with John.


    The mercenaries have killed dozens and twentys in a row, but no matter how many killed, there will be new burning ghosts to take over.


    I said, "Don¡¯t waste bullets. There are thousands of people who burned in the mountains that year. Do you bring thousands of psionic bullets?"


    Louis looked calm and said: "Do it."


    Ajar nodded. With a wave of hand, two mercenaries rushed up. One of them was a fire abilities, and the other was an ice abilities. After using their abilities to break up the two ghosts, they would John dragged it back.

 Chapter 326： This is a deal

    However, when they dragged to Louis, they looked back and dragged it into a stone, and John was still carried by two burning ghosts, getting closer and closer to the big banyan tree.


    [The trough, just so strange, I did not see when the person was replaced by a stone. ¡¿


    [The ghosts living in the big banyan tree must be very powerful, the anchor, don''t worry about any red lanterns, let''s go. ¡¿


    [Yes, anyway, you have already got several strains. ¡¿


    I bite my teeth and said to Louis: "Don''t worry about that John, we are not opponents, go!"


    "Go!" Louis screamed, and a mercenary suddenly rushed out of a wind abilities. He was very fast. He hugged Louis and shot it out with great speed.


    I secretly sneaked a mother in my heart. How do you have the subordinates of the wind abilities? I still have a good time.


    I took out the medicine bottle, took out two popular Dan, lost one to Yin Hao, and then spread the foot and flew.


    Yin Yu swallowed the medicinal herbs, and his face showed some joy. He knew that when the crisis came, my heart was thinking about him.


    I looked back and John was carried into the big banyan tree by two burning ghosts and disappeared.


    Because of the popularity of Dan, I and Yin Hao quickly caught up with Louis, he glanced at us, and the eyes were full of surprises.


    My heart is dark and speeds up my pace.


    However, if the ghost is to let us leave, it is not a horror of a half-step ghost.


    I ran for a long time in the fog, and when I ran out of the fog, I suddenly came out and I went back to the big banyan tree.


    Louis and his mercenaries also returned here, and their faces were not very good.


    "Allen is gone!" Someone said.


    Soon, the two burning ghosts appeared again. The man who was carried this time became Allen. He was full of pain, but he couldn¡¯t call it out. He looked over at Louis and seemed to be asking for help. .


    Louis''s eyes flashed golden light, and the two burning ghosts were once again broken. I only felt a flash in front of me, and Louis had already come to Allen.


    I thought he was trying to save people. I didn''t expect him to hold Allen''s neck, rubbing his teeth and breaking his neck.


    I was shocked in my heart. This young boy didn''t look young, but he was very fierce, and his team''s own hands were not merciless.


    "He can''t save." The boy turned his head violently, looking at the big banyan tree, his eyes flashing.


    At that moment, he actually gave off the golden light on his body and looked very sacred.


    Ajar and others showed their devout gaze, as if they saw the gods, they almost bowed down.


    So strong!


    I frowned, the strength of this boy is very powerful and daunting.


    However, it is not enough to kill a half-step ghost.


    "This young talent is good." Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled. "I thought that I used to play against a teenager from the Western Region. I almost lost it to his hand. Unfortunately, the last move, or me. I won. I don¡¯t know how he is doing now, I¡¯m afraid it has already turned into dust.¡±


    At this time, the leaves of the big banyan tree shook, and the sound of the sand rusted, as if countless ghosts were crying.


    Suddenly, the whole hill was cried in all directions. We were like entering hell, and there were ghosts and wits everywhere, which sounded tragic and terrifying.


    I was a little nervous in my heart and slowly stepped back. Yin Yin hugged my waist and whispered in my ear: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I am red and say: "Who, who said I am afraid?"


    "Well, you are not afraid, I am afraid." His eyes showed a bit of pampering, making me particularly speechless.


    [Have you seen it? Just Mr. Yin¡¯s eyes, good Mary Su, I like it very much. ¡¿


    [Yeah, yeah, completely poked my cute point, if I was looked at, how good I should be. ¡¿


    [You can pull it down, are you so beautiful with the anchor? Even if you don''t say anything, do you have the anchor? ¡¿


    Suddenly, Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Look.¡±


    I looked up, and now the crown of the banyan tree changed, and the branches moved, and it actually formed a fierce and cruel face.


    The eyes of the face slammed open and screamed at us with an earth-shattering roar.


    The whole mountain was shaken in the roar of the roar, and the earth shook the mountain. I stood unsteadily and fell to the ground. I finally climbed up, but I was shocked and the people around me disappeared.


    My heart is awkward, this half-step ghost will be really powerful!


    I let go of my knowledge, but I couldn''t feel anything. I walked in the fog for a while, and suddenly I saw a figure in front of me. I quickly ran over and now it is actually a beautiful young Louis.


    "Louis!" I cried.


    He looked back vigilantly. When he saw me, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It turned out to be you, Ms. Yuan. When the earthquake happened, everyone was gone. I thought you were killed by the ghost."


    My heart is also secretly afraid, if he really eats us all in a flash, then we die too much.


    We walked together, but after a long time, we still circulated in the forest, and no one encountered it.


    When I got tired, we sat down on the side of the road and asked, "I didn''t say that before, have something to ask me? What do you want to ask me?"


    He looked up at me and said for a long time: "My eyes are God''s gift."


    I nodded: "Your abilities are these eyes?"


    He said: "The eyes are called the real eye and can see through all the illusions."


    "So you can accurately find the way up the mountain before." I said enviously, "It is God''s gift."


    Louis suddenly smiled, this is the first time I saw him laughing, there are some things in the smile that I can''t understand.


    "I can see your soul." His eyes changed. "Your soul is very holy. I have never seen such a holy soul."


    I don''t know why, I am a little creepy.


    The previous attempt to turn me into a magical slave has also said such a thing.


    I was alert and my hand slowly touched my waist.


    "Don''t move." A psychic pistol hit my head.


    Actually it is Ajar.


    Great!


    Because I haven''t met anyone else before, I really believe that Louis is also alone, I am too naive.


    When I wanted to come close to Ajer, the audience also saw it from the camera behind me. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t look at the mobile phone barrage, and the seniors would not easily remind me, use their words. Say, there is no suspense and twists and turns, this live broadcast is not good.


    I calm myself down and look at Louis: "What do you want?"


    He slowly walked up to me, staring at my eyes, the golden light flashing, I felt a whirlwind and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took. I opened my eyes and now I was lying in front of the big banyan tree. Louis looked up at the big banyan tree and said, "This woman''s soul is holy. I will dedicate her to you. You let us leave with a lantern red."


    The canopy of the big banyan tree formed a sly face, staring at him coldly, as if thinking.


    I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to be in a coma.


    [Where, I have already said, this little boy is absolutely uneasy, look, I am right. ¡¿


    [Dare to dare to hit our anchor idea, don''t kill! ¡¿


    [Oh, as long as he walks out of Baiguishan, I can ask for his life! ¡¿


    [With us, absolutely let him not live out of China! ¡¿


    [What is the use of these? Think of a way to save the anchor. ¡¿


    [What is so scary, with the protagonist''s protagonist aura, absolutely can be a great counterattack! ¡¿


    [Agree to the front. ¡¿


    The ghost was silent for a long time and said: "Well, I promised your transaction."


    Louis had a bit of pride in his eyes, came over and searched for me, and wanted to take away the red lanterns that I took away.


    I didn''t expect him to be so shameless, suddenly opened his eyes, his wrists turned over, and the bundle of ghosts flew out and entangled him.


    Ajer was shocked and yelled: "Let the young master!"


    To put it bluntly, a sharp spur on the ground stretched out, and I rushed to the right and shot on the scorpion gourd. The meteor sword appeared in the hand, and then a sword stabbed him.


    He will be jealous of Zhu Hai, and he will advise him.


    I didn''t have any mercy on this sword. Ajar didn''t have time to dodge. He only felt the light and shadow in front of him, so that he couldn''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 327： Swallowing the sword

    When he came back to God, he only felt that his chest was cold. Looking down, my meteor sword had penetrated his heart.


    "Ajar!" Louis was furious, his eyes sparkling, and a roar of earth-shattering violently shook the ghosts.


    I pulled out the Meteor Sword and rushed out a few steps. After hiding in a big tree, almost at the same time, Louise released a powerful energy in his eyes. Wherever he went, whether it was a spiritual plant or an ordinary tree, Was torn into pieces.


    [Imperial creatures! Illness! Illness! If you want to say it three times! ¡¿


    [So many incubations! He actually broke it all! He is bullying me in China! ¡¿


    [No one should stop me, don''t kill him, I will not surname Zhao! ¡¿


    [The front is the Zhao family? Bring me, I want to give this kid a knife! ¡¿


    I hid behind the tree and clenched my crown. No, his strength is too strong. I am not his opponent!


    The ghost, but a look of the show, with a cold and cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I am not going to die in the hands of ghosts today, but I am dead in this little fart boy?


    No!


    I am Yuanjun Yao, the big winds and big waves are coming, I don''t believe it, I can''t make a little kid!


    I suddenly thought that there is still a swallowing sword in my gourd!


    It was robbed from Qin Xiangdong, the monk of the Eastern City. It slashed many heroes, stained the blood of heroes, was entangled in the spirit of the heroes, and was extremely arrogant. It was a very evil instrument.


    I haven''t had time to refine it. Now I can''t manage it so much. I can only let it recognize the Lord, use it for me, and then properly resolve its suffocation!


    I took a shot in the Qiang Kun gourd, and a black light rushed out and fell on my hand.


    The swallowing sword is dark and creaking in my hands, and a frightening yin is scattered from the blade, as if countless ghosts are about to rush out of the swallowing sword.


    I bit my index finger and put my blood on the sword.


    The soul-sweeping sword suddenly shines brightly, and the ghosts trapped in the sword seem to have eaten the full-fledged pill, and the power suddenly increases.


    I was shocked, it¡¯s awful, they won¡¯t be rushing out to retaliate against me?


    What I didn''t think of was that it stopped shaking and the ghosts inside settled down.


    Wait, they are like this... obedient?


    So, the Soul Sword is so confessed to me...


    It¡¯s too smooth, right?


    At this moment, I heard the sound of snoring, looked up, the tree I leaned on, was actually broken by the power of Louis, and fell down towards me.


    I rolled on the ground, the tree fell on my side, I looked up and saw Louis walking towards me, his eyes, the light, as if to devour everything.


    He stared at me wickedly: "You dare to kill Ajar, I want you to be buried with him!"


    [Wow, Louis and Ajel are really master servants, and my brain has made up a million-word master servant! ¡¿


    [How is 10,000 words, at least 100,000 words! ¡¿


    [A few of you are sick in the first place? This is not a movie that makes you rot, it is a reality, the anchor is dying, you are still rot! ¡¿


    Louis lowered his head slightly, and the golden light in his eyes made me feel the evil I had never seen before.


    "I have been surprised for a long time." I said, "Your eyes are not God''s gift, but something of a monster!"


    Louis acted for a long time, silent for a long time, and suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    "Yes." He raised his hand and slowly touched his eyes and said, "The eyes are the devil''s gift. My mother was with me, but my father and his secretary sneaked, pain. She was lured by the monster and dedicated me to the monster, in exchange for the death of my father and secretary."


    I bite my teeth: "You are also a magic slave?"


    Louis sneered and said: "What is wrong with the magic slave? I have a strong power, no matter who I am, I must bow to me."


    "You come to find the red lantern, not to save your grandfather?" I suddenly thought of something, high-pitched, "I understand, it is your magic master! Its life is near, need a lantern red extend your life!"


    Louis stepped toward me step by step, his eyes fiercely said: "You know too much, you must die here today!"


    After that, he rushed out of a powerful force in his eyes, and swept toward me like a tide.


    I lifted the sword of the swallowing spirit, and the black light was shining on the blade. The two forces slammed together, and a few black fogs flew out in the swallowing sword. The fog condensed into a general in the armor. In the hand, holding a fog such as an axe, a long sword, a slashing knife, and a scream, broke through the power of the magic eye and killed the past toward Louis.


    Louis was shocked, and took a few steps back, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    Snapped.


    The first soul was broken, then the second and third, but the power of the magic eye was not unlimited. His power was excessive, his face was pale, and there was a big sweat on his forehead. .


    Suddenly, the brilliance in his eyes gradually weakened. He bit his teeth and turned and ran. I stood up and danced the soul of the sword, and another ghost rushed out.


    This ghost is bigger than all the previous souls. It looks like a sly look, holding a huge knives in his hand and smashing toward Louis.


    Hey.


    This knife, cut down from Louis''s head, cut him directly into the middle of the two, and suddenly blood splashed.


    [I wipe, this live broadcast is bloody! ¡¿


    [Your taste is too light, right? ¡¿


    [Please, this is a real thing, not a horror movie! ¡¿


    [What is good about horror movies? Real people are the most attractive things. The front is definitely the first time to watch the live broadcast of terror. ¡¿


    [Kill it well! As a human being, it has become a slave to the magic, and such a person should go to hell! ¡¿


    I looked at the flesh-and-blood figure on the ground, and there was no guilt in my heart. The monastic path was full of hardships and obstacles, not evil, but it could not be the Virgin. Others wanted to kill you. You still loved the flood, and gave him mercy, only ruined his own. life.


    Suddenly, I noticed that a yin wind hit me. I rushed to dodge, but I saw a figure rushing over and blocking me.


    The person who came is Yin Yin.


    He had a shield in his hand. The shield was wooden. The paint on it was a bit mottled. It looked like a lot of years, but I can feel it is a very powerful implement.


    The grimace on the eucalyptus tree crown opened his mouth and spit out a big bit of ghost. Yin Yin blocked the ghost with a shield, but revealed the painful color.


    "Come on!" he shouted and shouted at me. "I can''t stop it!"


    "What do you do?" I asked aloud.


    "I have a way to escape, leave me alone!"


    I clenched my fist and said, "No, I can''t leave you alone, and I run away alone!"


    [Hey, anchor, are you not so polished? ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor, this is a devil who will break through the ghosts. You are not an opponent. Run it quickly, don¡¯t add a block to Mr. Yin. ¡¿


    [The anchor, Mr. Yin is to sacrifice yourself to save you, don''t let his sacrifice become meaningless. ¡¿


    "What are you crazy!" Yin Yuchong shouted, "Come on me!"


    I grabbed his shoulder and said loudly: "Go and walk together! You want to die for me, then let me live in the shackles and pains for the rest of my life, dreaming!"


    I waved the sword again, and the black smoke condensed into several heavily armed ghost generals, rushing toward the canopy of the banyan tree.


    But the ghosts only blew a bite, and they crushed all the ghost generals.


    I took a chance to grab Yin Yi¡¯s arm and took him and turned and flew.


    We ran for a long time in the fog, but before we returned to the big banyan tree, we had to hide behind a big tree. Yin Hao held my face and said, "Jun Yao, we can''t escape! You listen, I will find a way to kill it later. After it dies, the obstacle will spread. You can run away, don''t worry about me, you know?"


    I grabbed his wrist and angered: "Don''t think I don''t know, you want to go with the ghost, are you?"


    Yin Wei said: "Do not worry, I naturally have a way to get out. You just have to manage yourself, you must not have an accident!"

 Chapter 328： Thunder robbery

    "No!" I held him dead. "I will never let you go to death!"


    He smiled with joy and smiled and said: "Jun Yao, I know that you have me in my heart. I have done things that I am sorry for you. Now, I will return it to you with this life. It is fair.? I am not demanding. I only hope that you can remember me in the future. Every year, I can burn a scent for me, and I will be satisfied."


    "You dream!" I yelled. "You listen to me! If you die, I will forget you and forget you!"


    "Jun Yao, I..." He still wanted to say something, and I was angry and shouted. "Shut up! Give me a quiet look. Today you won''t die, I won''t die, it''s dying!"


    I pointed to the big banyan tree, Yin Yin frowned, and she was puzzled.


    At this moment, the big banyan tree trembled fiercely, and slowly came out of the canopy. It was dressed in a general''s robes, his head and skin were very dark, his eyes were round and his face was angry and his neck was on his neck. Actually hanging a bunch of people!


    It is not an ornament, but a real head!


    These people all face distorted pain, and at first glance they know how terrible the torture was.


    Among these people, there are people like John and Allen who died before. Their bodies are all eaten by ghosts, leaving only one head!


    I was shocked: "This is the ghost that lives in the banyan tree. It turned out to be the general who was killed by the Thunder!"


    [Did God not killed him in the past? Why not give up his soul, and actually leave him to do evil in the world! ¡¿


    [Alive is a wicked person, dead is a evil spirit, God is really not long eyes! ¡¿


    [Well, the anchor is really going to die inside this time. ¡¿


    [I believe the protagonist''s protagonist aura, waiting for her to fight back! ¡¿


    The general''s gaze fell on us, and suddenly the laughter of the monks rushed toward us. The heads of the people on the neck also had a terrifying scream.


    When Yin Yi gritted his teeth, he was going to go up and desperately, and I was dragged to death.


    I am also very anxious in my heart, not to say that there is a catastrophe? Where is the robbery? Don''t wait for it to eat us, become a human necklace, come on?


    Just as I kept spitting, I suddenly heard a thunder.


    I am overjoyed and grabbed Yin Xiaodao: "We have saved!"


    The voice just fell, a thunder and lightning fell from the sky, hitting the generals in front of the ghosts.


    The general''s face changed, it was strangled by lightning, and naturally he was afraid of lightning.


    At this time, the fog on the top of the mountain was actually dispelled. A large cloud covered the top of the head, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds seemed to brew a more powerful thunder.


    "This is..." Yin Yu was shocked.


    "It¡¯s a robbery!" I said, "This devil will be promoted to the ghost, this is its thunder!"


    [Ha ha ha, I will say, the aura of the female anchor is unparalleled! ¡¿


    [Even the thunder robbery has come so timely, female anchor, you honestly account, are you an illegitimate daughter of God? ¡¿


    [Announce, do you accept disciples? Please accept me, let me touch your luck. ¡¿


    [The anchor never accepts disciples, you don¡¯t know the front? Anchor, do you accept your son? I am white and beautiful, I am alive, I am willing to be your son, give you tea, and make a bed. ¡¿


    [In the front, are you a little bit of a good exercise? People like me, just want to say, anchor, you still consider me. ¡¿


    [The anchor is so lucky, I doubt if she is a legendary Fortune woman. ¡¿


    [Oh, what is the girl? I think the anchor is not the dry daughter of God, but the pro-daughter. You should never hit the anchor idea. When you get angry, you will be stunned. ¡¿


    [Cut, the front is so eloquent, I am sure I have my own little ninety-nine. I don''t call her idea, I show her well, hold her thighs, always get a little bit of luck? ¡¿


    Even Yin Yin couldn''t help but show me a horrified look: "You... I knew early that its thunder was about to come?"


    I calmly said: "I don''t know, but I believe in my luck."


    He showed the expression "You are right, I am speechless."


    The general''s face was stunned, and he turned to the big banyan tree. This is a million-year-old spiritual tree. Tianlei will not hurt it. As long as it can run in, it will be safe.


    But how can Tianlei give him a chance?


    Another thunderbolt came down and broke its way.


    Then, the dark clouds surging, the promotion of the ghosts, a total of three thunders, the first thunder came.


    Bang!


    The lightning of the normal person''s arm is falling from the sky and heading toward it.


    [It is just a promotion ghost, how can there be such a big thunder? Ordinary is not as thick as a child''s arm? ¡¿


    [Oh, is this still used? This ghost has killed countless people before and after death. God is going to punish it. ¡¿


    [Good and evil have a report at the end of the day, only to fight early and late. You just said that God is unfair. Now, is it fair to be fair? ¡¿


    The general ghost knew that he could not escape, biting his teeth, his hands stretched out, and a huge long knife appeared in his hand. It turned and greeted the lightning.


    Rumble!


    Shen Lei hit it on the body, shaking the mountain for a while, as if the whole hundred ghost mountains were to be split by lightning.


    Yin Yin hugged me, screaming: "Hold me!"


    I quickly got a French seal in my hands and applied a "pound" spell, and my feet were firmly nailed to the ground.


    "I can do it myself!" I sighed.


    But he still held me to death, blocking the flying gravel for me.


    I struggled for a moment, didn''t break free, I had to give up.


    Soon, the second thunder robbery fell, this road is stronger than the first one, as if the whole world was blasted, the stones under the feet were broken, the ground cracked a deep gap, and we rolled down together. Go on.


    Yin Yin pierced the rock into the rock. I held his shoulder and took out the soul-sucking sword. A large stone rolled off the stone wall. We both stood up and rushed out of the crack. Looking down the mountain.


    "Taro, don''t run!" The voice of Zhengyang''s real person sounded in the ear. "The more you run, the easier it is to go wrong. You both find a place to hide."


    I took Yin Yin and said, "Don''t run, there is a mountain there, let''s go in and hide."


    He nodded, and we rushed in with the fastest, and then the third **** thunder hit.


    The whole sky seemed to be lit up by this lightning, and after the deafening thunder, I heard a scream of tears.


    It is the general ghost!


    "Ha ha ha ha, hoe, you are really lucky, the ghost has been stunned, only the last breath, not to collect the head!" Zhengyang Zhenjun laughed.


    I was full of excitement, and when I brought up the soul-sucking sword to the general''s ghost, there was a black breath in his spirit, and it seemed to be scattered.


    I raised my sword and said, "When you killed someone, you can think about it today?"


    The general ghost raised his eyes and glanced at me, unable to speak.


    "You should have been under the 18th floor of hell, and you have been tortured by countless people. Now it is the greatest kindness to you." After that, I swung a sword and cut it around its neck.


    Its head rolled down, the body turned into black smoke disappearing in the air, and its head turned into a dark, suffocating gas, and it got into my nostrils.


    I suddenly felt the aura in my body, and the three high-grade thresholds would be broken.


    I picked up the phone and said to the camera: "Looking at the audience, as you can see, the ghosts of Bai Guishan have been killed by me. Unfortunately, the three heavenly mines have destroyed all the spirits on the mountain. Maybe everything is God''s will."


    [The anchor, hurry around and look for it, maybe you can find something? ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you don''t find it, we can come to the treasure hunt! ¡¿


    [Presumably, there are already many people who have been kept under the mountains of Baiyun Mountain. Let¡¯s not think about these scattered repairs. I am afraid that even the mountains cannot go up. ¡¿


    [I hate these powerful families! ¡¿


    [The anchor is running fast, these families are very bad, who knows what they will do to you? ¡¿


    [They dare! I am swearing here today, whoever dares to move the anchor, my Wudang faction is not over with them! ¡¿


    [Worship the former Wudang disciple! ¡¿


    [Look at this tone, isn''t it a normal disciple? ¡¿

 Chapter 329： Get mad

    I closed the phone, my body swayed and almost fell. Yin Hao came over and helped me: "You are hurt? How is the breath in the body so messy?"


    I shook my head, he seemed to think of something, and said: "You want to advance?"


    I said, "I have to find a safe place to advance, so don''t go over it.???"


    "Wait." He took me and said, "Many family members are on the road to Baiguishan. It is very unsafe here. Your progress cannot be delayed. So, I will protect you for the law."


    I frowned, didn''t want to have too much entanglement with him, or I couldn''t get it when I got there.


    He saw me ignore him, anxious, grabbed my arm and said, "Jun Yao, you can''t be angry with me with your own safety."


    "Who is mad at you?" I opened his hand. He said, "Let''s do, you don''t want to be related to me. Let''s continue to trade. I will help you protect the law. You give me the medicine as compensation. kind?"


    I hesitated, but I promised.


    This is the best way.


    We immediately left the Baigui Mountain and found a secluded cave in Yunyin Mountain. There was a little weed inside, and I sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    Yin Hao sat in the doorway of the cave and inserted the three-sided thorn in front of him, holding the door for me.


    His back is a little fuzzy under the sun, I don''t know why, I only feel sour in my nose and eyes.


    I set my mind and sink into cultivation.


    At the beginning, the progress was very smooth. The strength of my body easily broke through the advanced level of the three products. However, the general of the ghost general was very strong. After breaking through the three high-grade, the repair was actually soaring and unimpeded. The peak of Sanpin is still rising.


    I was shocked and happy in my heart. Could it be that I would rise to the third level today and break through the four products?


    I calmed down and took out a bottle of Ju Ling Dan from the Qiankun gourd, swallowing a whole bottle.


    I am running the big mysterious sky, madly absorbing the spiritual power, the surrounding aura poured into my body, and gradually formed a spiritual funnel on my head.


    Power grows frantically until it reaches a tipping point.


    Snapped.


    The level of the four products was broken, and I felt as if I had entered a new realm.


    The four products are a hurdle, one product to three products, which is regarded as a low-level monk, and after entering the four products, it is an intermediate cultivator, able to practice more spells, and can use mana without squatting.


    The strength of low-level monks is not comparable to those of the same level of abilities and warriors, so there are fewer and fewer monks, but once they enter the intermediate level, the other aliens of the same level are absolutely suppressed.


    Just as I was full of joy, suddenly there was a strange illusion.


    I opened my eyes and now stood in a dark room. It was a bedroom with a big, very soft bed. There was a couple of men and women on the bed, doing that kind of thing.


    I feel cold and my hands keep shaking.


    This place, I will never forget it in my life.


    This is the original villa. Both Yin and I were taken to the medicine and thrown into the bed, making irreparable things.


    The woman on the bed turned low and sighed with joy.


    I will have such a shameful voice!


    I held my own head and shouted in pain: "Stop! Stop! Don''t call, beg you, don''t call!"


    As the picture turned, the scene in the room changed, the sky was already bright, and Yin and I both woke up. He looked at me disgustedly, and the expression was like a swallow just swallowed.


    Angry and irrational, he kicked me on my chest, kicked me out, my ribs broke, and a clear squeaking sound.


    I saw his eyes at that time, the kind of disgust, the kind of disdain, the kind of hatred, like a knife pierced my heart.


    Devil!


    This is my heart!


    I know that if I don''t solve this problem earlier, it will become a mystery sooner or later, hindering my breakthrough, but I didn''t expect that this day actually came so fast!


    The heart is very painful, and the aura of the whole body is shaking.


    Dantian is hot!


    I have to go mad!


    No matter how I recite the Qing mantra, I can¡¯t do it with Yin¡¯s eyes, and my unspeakable cry that night.


    The murderous circling in my chest, I slammed my eyes open and looked at the man who was guarding the hole.


    He is my heart, as long as he kills him, everything is solved.


    I slowly stood up and swallowed the sword and flew out of the hungry gourd and landed in my hands.


    Step by step, I took a lighter step and walked toward him.


    kill him!


    In my mind, it seems as if someone is saying: "Kill him! Kill him and everything is over!"


    I raised the soul of the swallowing sword, and the eyes showed the cold fierce light.


    "Get it done." He didn''t look back and said.


    I look awkward, is he actually present?


    "You are caught in a demons," he said. "I know what your heart is, let''s do it. If you kill me, you can defeat the demons and become intermediate monks."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" My tone was cold and cold.


    He closed his eyes: "This is what I owe you, start."


    "Since you want to redeem, I will fulfill you!" I was cold and stabbed out.


    Swallowing the sword, piercing his chest.


    The blood splattered out, and he snorted, turned around and looked at me quietly. The corner of his mouth suddenly evoked a smile of gratitude: "This way... Ye Hao, I owe you, all are paid off." In the future, I will not have to suffer from conscience."


    He reached out and gently touched my cheek, and the blood in his mouth poured out. He said softly, "Jun Yao, take good care of yourself in the future, be better to yourself, and don''t torture yourself for this."


    After all, he slowly fell down and lay on my side, blood spreading silently under him.


    died.


    Yin Hao is dead!


    I woke up at that moment, left the swallowing sword, lifted him up, touched his carotid artery, and completely suffocated.


    Already unable to return to heaven!


    "No! Yin Wei, you wake up, don''t die!" I grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t want to do this. I was manipulated by my own demons. I know that it is not your fault. You, don''t die!"


    Tears rushed out and I was shaking.


    I don''t know what emotion I feel about him. I only know that at this moment, I don''t want him to die!


    To save him, I must save him!


    How to do? Yuan Junyao, calm, you must calm down.


    Is there any way to resurrect the dead?


    There is a kind of remedy that can bring the dead back to life, but that is the medicinal medicine of the seven products. I can''t refine it at all. Even if I can, where do I go to find precious materials?


    I tried hard to hit my head twice, I must think of a way!


    Suddenly, my mind flashed and I was shocked: "With! Reincarnation!"


    Reincarnation can turn the time, let the time back to five minutes before, is the reward given to me by the Yin Changsheng seniors. A few months ago, at the invitation of Xue Shaoxue Haotian, I went to the Huanshan Middle School in Jinling to do live broadcasts. Powerful, killing Xue Yutian, in order to save him, I started the reincarnation, let the time go backwards, and let him come back to life.


    I took out the reincarnation from the Qiankun gourd, and untied it hard. The pattern above moved and the golden light spread.


    When I returned to God, I was carrying a soul-souling sword and stood behind Yin Hao.


    "You are in a demonic heart." Yin Wei said, "I know what your heart is, let''s do it. If you kill me, you can defeat the demons and become intermediate monks."


    Come back, I am really back!


    I cried so much that tears wet my eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it?¡± Yin Wei asked. ¡°I know that I will come sooner or later, and I¡¯m already mentally prepared.¡±


    I wiped away my tears and put away the swallowing sword and said, "That''s not your fault."


    Yin Yi lived, looked back and looked at me incredulously.


    "You, what did you say?" He couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yin Wei, that thing... not your fault." I sighed softly and said, "Actually... I have known this for a long time. You are also a victim. I should not hate you. Maybe I have forgiven." You, I hate myself."

 Chapter 330： Yin Yi was killed again

    What I hate is actually the inferiority, nowhere is it!


    The first time I hated myself was to give someone who couldn¡¯t look down on me. ??


    "Jun Yao!" He stood up excitedly and hugged me from behind. "Jun Yao, great, you forgive me."


    In fact, I have not blamed him for a long time.


    I can''t accept him. One is Mingli. The other is because of his family. I can''t do anything without being alive. I love people who hurt me, hurt me, and become a family.


    At the moment when I figured it out, my gods were clear and the aura of my body was calming down and gathered in my Dantian.


    I defeated the demons.


    I broke free from his arms and said, "I just broke through and I haven''t stabilized yet."


    He showed a smile of embarrassment and said, "I am so happy, I have forgotten it. You are quick and steady, I will continue to guard for you."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly heard the sound of the empty, a long arrow pierced Yin Yin''s chest, he showed an unbelievable look, slowly bowed his head, saw a sharp arrow stabbed from his chest .


    "Yin Wei!" I exclaimed, rushed up and hugged him tightly. He slowly fell softly in my arms. My heart was cold and my face was pale.


    Isn''t he a self-defense instrument? Why is it so easy to be shot through the body?


    I looked at the long arrow, which was full of aura.


    This... is this a device?


    I have a little shake in my hand. This is a very advanced instrument. It is no wonder that I can break through the defensive instruments of Yin Wei.


    "Jun Yao..." He grabbed my wrist and said, "Jun Yao, there are masters coming, fast, running..."


    "No, I can''t leave you!" I grabbed his hand tightly. He said, "My heart is shot through, I can''t save it, you are going! Don''t die with me!"


    I looked up and looked out of the cave, standing outside with three people.


    The three men, two men and one woman, seem to be only in their forties, but the grades should be very big. The two men, one in a silver-gray suit, one in a tunic suit, and the woman, dressed in a camel The trench coat, wearing sunglasses, and a long dyed red color, looks very fashionable.


    These three people are the best of the top!


    "You guys...what do you want to do?" I said, biting my teeth, anger burning in my chest, as if to burn me to ashes.


    The woman took off her sunglasses and revealed a glamorous face. She said, "Small sister, I will hand over the lanterns on your body, otherwise you will end up like this."


    Lantern red under the big banyan tree and Louise¡¯s body were destroyed after three thunders. Only there is one thing in me. Although these people are strong and strong, Shouyuan should be exhausted, and naturally it will be desperate. Come grab.


    The man in a silver-gray suit, who looked very refined, swept over my face, flashing a sinister light, hooking his mouth and saying, "As long as you hand over the lantern red, I can accept you as a disciple."


    The woman snorted and said, "Where is the old thing, have you moved your heart?"


    The man surnamed Zhou touched his chin and smiled: "The food is also good. I am almost two hundred years old. I can still be like a young man in the 30s and 40s. It is because I am proficient in the room. ""


    The woman turned her eyes: "Old hooligans."


    "There is no more nonsense." The man wearing a tunic suit said coldly, "Hurry up and take the lantern red. We will leave quickly. My time is limited and I don''t want to waste."


    "Forget it, this girl will not hand over the things." The woman flashed a cruelty in her eyes. "First hit her half and die, and then find out from her."


    "Don''t kill it." The man surnamed Zhou said, "She is an alchemy teacher, leaving her a life, and it will be useful in the future."


    I clenched my fists and stared at them with hatred. The woman smiled and said, "Hey, we killed your little lover, are you sad?" She gave me a squint and said, "Sorrow is useless, he dies. They are all dead."


    "Even if he is dead, I can let him rise again." His eyes flashed a glare, and he took a shot on the scorpion gourd. The reincarnation slammed on my head and the golden light flashed. Among the three horrified eyes, I had a flower in front of me and I returned to it five minutes ago.


    Yin Yinzheng revealed a sad smile and said to me: "I am so happy, I have forgotten it. You are quick and steady, I will continue to guard for you."


    I immediately rushed up, hugged his waist and pulled him to the side. At about the same time, a long arrow flew over, rubbing our body and shooting it, piercing the wall, and taking it away. "The ground is muffled.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face suddenly changed and he said: ¡°There is a master!¡±


    "Hey, can they escape my broken arrows?" The voice of the woman wearing sunglasses came, "It¡¯s interesting, it¡¯s interesting."


    Yin Yin took me, hiding in the cave wall, and looked out, his face became more ugly: "It is them!"


    "Who are they?" I asked.


    "The one who wears the Chinese tunic suit is named Xue Dingguo." Yin Wei said, "It is said that he was born in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and has been a few hundred years old. He is a Thunderbolt who has broken through seven levels 30 years ago."


    Seven levels?


    My face has changed a bit, and the sixth level is already a master of the high hand. The sorghum seems to be only six.


    Seven levels? Can that be regarded as the top master of China?


    No wonder they have the courage to come to me for trouble. With their strength, whether it is a special department or a family, they can not be seen.


    "The woman, named Qing Niang, is also a man of the Manchu era. No one knows how old she is." Yin Wei said, "She is a great master of martial arts."


    I took a sigh of relief. I used to see only one or two masters, not to mention the Grand Master.


    That is the legendary figure!


    "What about wearing a suit?" I asked.


    Yin Wei said: "His name is Zhou Anwu, also a man of the Manchu era, a master of martial arts. These three people, all of them belong to the legendary level in China, have not appeared for many years, this time they actually appeared together, it seems that their life has already Exhausted."


    I gnawed my teeth: "What should we do now? If they hand over the lanterns to them, will they let us go?"


    "Impossible." Yin Yu shook his head. "They just had an arrow, they are not merciless. This is to kill us."


    I frowned and said: "This time I am too big. I have looked down on the madness of the world''s longevity elixir, and I should not broadcast it."


    "It¡¯s no use saying it now." Yin Wei said, "We have to find a way to escape from the top three masters."


    I have just broken through the four products, and I have not yet stabilized. At this time, I am very vulnerable. If I suffer a little bit of damage, I may be able to give up. I can¡¯t advance, and I can¡¯t advance again. Seriously, I may still have the heart. Broken and died.


    "Come out." Qingniang said, "You can''t escape, pull it out, hand over the lanterns, we can put you in a path."


    I bite my teeth and opened the live space of the "Day". It was just that the Yinshengsheng was still online. I quickly said: "Predecessors, help."


    Yin Changsheng asked: "What happened?"


    Yin Hao also turned around: "Who are you asking for?"


    I said, "I am a friend of my master. I am taking care of one of my predecessors." He said to Yin Changsheng: "Predecessors, there are a few top masters to grab my lantern red."


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a moment and said: "Yuan girl, this seems to be the first time you ask for help?"


    I have a red face and said: "Predecessors, if it is not at the end of life, I will not bother you..."


    "I don''t mean this." Yin Changsheng said, "Yuan girl, no matter what happens to you, can tell me, I will help you."


    My heart is warm, and in the past year, the seniors have given me a lot of help. If it weren''t for them, I had already died eight hundred times.


    I secretly made up my mind that I will have a chance to repay them in the future.


    "Yuan girl, let me first look at the surrounding environment," he said.


    I adjusted the camera, and Yin Changsheng said: "In the southwest of the cave, break the stone wall and there is a deeper cave behind."

 Chapter 331： Escape, escape, escape

    In my heart, I said, "Yin, come over!"


    After all, I punched the stone wall and pulled a big hole in the hole wall, but it didn''t break through. ??


    What a smart person Yin Yin is, naturally I figured it out, pick up the three-pointed thorn, and said: "Get out!"


    After all, he slammed into the stone wall, and a loud bang, the stone wall blasted open, revealing a dark and dark cave.


    Yin Yin was shocked: "Your predecessor is really a god."


    "Of course." I laughed. "He is a god."


    After all, we ran into the cave, and the three people outside were shocked. "There are still deeper caves behind this cave, and their luck is really good."


    Qing Niang slightly frowned, said: "This Yuan Junyao is very evil, she has done so many live broadcasts, every luck is so scary, her opponent, no matter how strong, will eventually die in her hands."


    "What do you mean?" asked Zhou Anwu.


    Qing Niang''s mouth is hooked: "She may be the legendary Fortune woman."


    Zhou Anwu touched his chin and said, "Good luck, I am interested, I want to get her."


    Qing Niang sneered: "It is not a good thing to be a hostile woman. She has amazing luck, maybe we will die in her hands."


    Xue Dingguo snorted and said: "Our life is about to run out, but it is still impossible to advance. Anyway, it is dying. It is better to put together a fight, maybe there is still a chance."


    Qing Niang said: "Well, since you have decided to do it, don''t grind it, they have to run far."


    Xue Dingguo said: "It¡¯s just two low-powered little guys, and can''t run."


    I and Yin Wei ran into the depths of the cave, but the three masters are the top masters of China. No matter how we run, they will appear silently behind us.


    Can''t escape at all!


    Yin Hao suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "If you can''t run, don''t run anymore."


    I looked at him strangely. He said, "Open the live broadcast."


    I have a heart and soul, and I opened the "Human" word live room.


    [The anchor, is there a new live broadcast? So hardworking recently? ¡¿


    [Hey, how is it so dark, in the cave? ¡¿


    [Look, somebody. ¡¿


    At this time, the three mothers slowly came out of the darkness, the cave is very dark, but my camera is very advanced, with a night vision system, plus the help of this magical live room, the audience Seeing, even like a movie, black is black, but the face can be seen clearly.


    [The three... looks very powerful. ¡¿


    [The trough, this is not very powerful, it is extremely powerful. In the middle of this big sister, I have seen it in the old photos of the family elders. They are all photos from 40 years ago. Her appearance is almost the same as it is now. ¡¿


    [So, these are the masters with more than four levels of abilities, martial arts and more, and prolonged life? ¡¿


    [I, my God, is this one on the left, not my teacher, Zu Zuanding? Should he be more than two hundred years old this year? ¡¿


    [Two hundred years old! Seven-level abilities? ¡¿


    "Taro, know each other, quickly give me the red lanterns." Qing Niang said, "My patience is limited. I don''t want to torture you. You look so beautiful, if the face is scratched." I don''t know how many people are worried."


    [The original three of them came out of the mountain for the red lanterns. It seems that their longevity is running out. ¡¿


    [End, life and death, these seniors will not care about the face. ¡¿


    [The anchor, run it, they won¡¯t be merciful. ¡¿


    I looked at Yin Yi and he nodded at me. I took out the jade box from my backpack and said, "The lanterns are all here."


    After all, I threw the jade box toward them. The three people were shocked. I immediately rushed over and grabbed the jade box. When I opened it, it was the rhizome of the red lantern.


    All three showed excitement and greedy eyes.


    "Hand over all of your body!" Zhou Anwu loudly.


    I said, "It¡¯s all here. The situation at the time was also clearly seen on the live broadcast. I didn¡¯t get much at all.¡±


    Xue Dingguo coldly said: "Is it only these, I only know when I searched."


    I said, "You can go to the live broadcast, how many lanterns I got, you can see."


    The three men looked at each other and looked at our eyes full of killings.


    "Shantou, you are an alchemy teacher." Zhou Anwu showed a smile with a bad smile and said, "Hey, let us go."


    My face sank and said, "You just said that as long as I hand over things, you will let us go."


    Zhou An Wu Yin laughed twice and said: "We only said that you have spared a life, did not say let you go."


    Xue Dingguo snorted: "Who are the same people who are like these ants? What is the credit? The male is killed, the female is taken back, and the alchemy is given to us."


    [Where, are we the best players in China? ¡¿


    [The character is too bad, is this a good person? ¡¿


    [Who can say that the character of a high person is good? ¡¿


    [The one in front, saying that Xue Dingguo is your uncle''s ancestors, come out and take two steps. Is it true that you are such a person? ¡¿


    I clenched my teeth and grabbed Yin''s hand. I said, "You can''t talk if you talk."


    Qingniang smiled twice and smiled and said: "We just don''t say anything. Little girl, today my sister will give you a lesson. For us, only strength is the truth. With strength. You can do anything, say what is right, without strength, you will only obey, otherwise you can only die!"


    When it comes to the dead words, she slams out a palm, and the internal force turns into a strong wind, and comes to Yin Yin.


    My face changed a lot and shouted: "Go!"


    Almost at the same time, we rushed toward the top of the cave.


    Bang!


    The top of the cave was actually broken by us, and it was actually another cave.


    "Want to run!" Qing Niang snorted, "not so easy!"


    After all, she slammed a palm at the top of the hole. I and Yin Hao joined hands and continued to rush, and broke through the top of the cave and came to another cave.


    The place where we just stood was directly beaten by the internal force of Qing Niang.


    In this area of ??the mountain city, all of them are karst landforms, and caves are everywhere in the underground. Because of this, we can have a chance.


    "Go ahead!" I shouted.


    I and Yin Hao broke through several holes in the end, and finally rushed out of the ground.


    The front suddenly lit up, the sun on the top of the head was really strong, and we looked around and actually returned to the big banyan tree.


    Lingshu is not a spiritual tree. After experiencing thunder and earthquakes, it actually stands still.


    The big banyan tree was full of people all around, and we suddenly appeared and scared them.


    I look around, these people are family members, some are nearby sects, and there are people in special departments.


    Hu Qingyu was transferred to the headquarters of the city, and a new minister came to the mountain city.


    The minister was sent from the headquarters, surnamed Shu, named Shu Zhengyu, I have only heard of it, have not seen it.


    The people around me looked at us with gaze and we walked out of the crowd with a tall man one meter tall and said, "Ms. Yuan?"


    I looked at him and said, "Are you... Minister Shu?"


    Shu Zhengyu nodded: "We thought you were gone, you are this..."


    Someone couldn''t help but ask: "The anchor, no, Ms. Yuan, the lantern is red..."


    I felt that there was movement under my feet. I quickly ran a few steps with Yin Yin. Then I heard a bang from the ground. The ground collapsed and three figures rushed out and appeared in front of everyone.


    The crowd once again showed a surprised look.


    The three looked around and sneered: "The luck of this girl is really good, but he thought that bringing us here would be able to escape? Big jokes."


    Everyone talked a lot, and Minister Shu frowned. "What are these three...who?"


    I said, "They are masters and took away our lanterns."


    As soon as they heard the red lanterns in their hands, everyone showed a greedy desire.


    Someone said: "Who are you? As a master, actually robbing the juniors, do you want to shame?"


    "Yes, let me return the things to Ms. Yuan!"


    "Mr. Shu, these people are robbing in the mountains and they want to kill people. Do you care?"

 Chapter 332： Yin Changsheng shot

    "You don''t care, we have to shoot!"


    Minister Shu has always frowned. He always feels that these people are familiar and seem to have seen them.


    Is it the top master who lives in seclusion?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and he remembered.


    He took a sigh of cold air and arched his hand and said: "Zhou Anwu''s predecessors, Qing Niang''s predecessors, Xue Dingguo''s predecessors, and the special minister of the mountain division, Shu Zhengyu, have seen several seniors."


    As soon as these three names came out, the faces of the people changed.


    They are all children of the family and naturally know what these three names mean.


    This is the famous top master in China, and it has not been born for decades.


    The people who were originally filled with indignation suddenly turned off the fire, and the four weeks suddenly fell into the silence of death.


    Zhou Anwu smiled smugly and said, "Since you already know who we are, don''t you let it go?"


    Everyone did not speak, and Minister Shu went forward: "Three predecessors, since you have already got the lantern red, please ask Ms. Rao Yuan and Mr. Yin."


    Xue Dingguo¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°What are you, and are you equipped to tell us how to do it?¡±


    "Roll!" Zhou Anwu screamed, and Minister Shu only felt that a powerful force was coming to him, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably.


    I quickly summoned the golden whip, wrapped around the waist of Minister Shu, and pulled him back.


    His face was pale and his eyes were a little angry, but he dared not to speak.


    [Watch the grass, these are too arrogant, right? ¡¿


    [People have arrogant skills, or do you also practice a great master? ¡¿


    [Complete, this time for the anchor, it is the biggest crisis, can she be saved? ¡¿


    [The anchor, your protagonist aura must give strength. ¡¿


    Qing Niang revealed a fascinating smile and said: "I will retreat to me if I know each other. Otherwise, I will solve it today."


    The voice just fell, everyone backed back a few steps, even Shu, after tangled for a while, also retreated.


    He has nothing to do with me, and naturally he will not fight for me.


    For a time, I became a lonely man, and only Yin Yin stood on my side.


    Qing Niang came to the interest and said, "Young man, I will give you a chance. As long as you leave this girl, I will not be embarrassed about you, how?"


    Yin Yi grabbed my hand and said, "I will never leave her at this time. If you want to kill, kill."


    My heart is warm, but very sour, and I open it with force, saying: "Let''s go! It''s not worth it for me, ruin yourself, you are the heir to Yaowang, you have responsibility."


    Yin Yu Shen said: "If I shrink back today, leave you alone and escape, I can''t be a human being at all, and I have planted my heart in my own heart. I don''t want to regret my life."


    ¡¾well said! This is the real man! ¡¿


    [There are still such a man, oh, how can a man who is so affectionate and righteous, who has not fallen on my head? ¡¿


    [The anchor, you have a man who is willing to die with you, and you will not lose money in this life. ¡¿


    Yin Changsheng also sighed: "He is actually willing to die for you, Yuan girl, I thought that his heart was wrong, I was wrong."


    At this time, Yunxia Fairy was on the line, and said: "Haha, Yin Changsheng, you look at him with prejudice, naturally will be wrong."


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a moment and said: "Yunxia, ??Yuan girl is difficult, you actually laughed?"


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "You know the practice of my practice. Our party will look at life and death very badly. Maybe the Yuantoutou hits this catastrophe. After death, it will go to hell. Maybe it can become a ghost repair, even if it is reincarnation, You can re-enter the practice."


    Yin Changsheng was silent.


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "Longevity, you also look at it a bit. If you really have a relationship, one day, you will finally be able to meet."


    Yin Changsheng did not speak any more, and the rest of the group were not online.


    I am smiling in my heart, it seems that today I will die.


    I looked at Yin Wei, and the backhand also held him and said, "Hey, thank you, when I die, I am not alone."


    In the eyes of Qing Niang, she showed some anger and embarrassment. She bit her teeth and showed the killing of Ling Xiao.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, I will fulfill you and be a pair of dead!" After that, she suddenly turned around and used all her strength to hit us.


    This palm, earth-shattering, the sun and the moon are dull.


    There is no way to hide, and there is no way to avoid it.


    I closed my eyes, my brother, I will see you soon, but unfortunately, I have not seen the Ming Li side again.


    Just when I thought it was mortal, the imaginary pain did not come.


    I looked up strangely and saw a tall figure in front of me.


    I can''t see the person''s appearance, but he is long, even if he just stands there, there is a strong gas field, which makes people feel a reverence.


    The people around him were shocked by his momentum, and they couldn¡¯t help but lean down and bow down to worship.


    He lifted his arm and blocked the palm of Qing Niang. The three of the Qingniang glared at him with a shocked gaze, and they had an unprecedented fear in their hearts, and even their legs began to tremble.


    I can''t believe my eyes.


    Then, is that...


    Yin Changsheng senior?


    His hand jerked forward and the palm of Qing Niang was pushed back by him.


    "Ah!" Qing Niang made a scream of screaming, and the whole body seemed to be crushed by a big truck. It fell straight and straightened, widening his eyes, spitting blood, and twitching.


    The other two were shocked and looked at him in horror, stayed for two seconds, then slammed down to the ground and looked at him.


    "Predecessors, seniors are spared!" the two populations kept yelling.


    [...The arrogant master just now, actually turned to others and begged for mercy! ¡¿


    [This is the rule of our alien world, who is strong and who is the boss. ¡¿


    [I can hurt the Qingniang in one palm, and let the other two top masters beg for mercy. What kind of master is this? Is it difficult to be an eight-level, nine-level abilities? ¡¿


    [Maybe it is God level. ¡¿


    [What is God level? ¡¿


    [After the ninth-level abilities, the martial artists above the Grand Master, known as the **** level, is the strongest person in the mortal world. What is more powerful, that is, the immortal who has soared. ¡¿


    Yin Changsheng did not speak, and Zhou Anwu quickly took out the lantern red and said: "Predecessors, we immediately returned these spiritual plants to Ms. Yuan."


    Yin Changsheng carried his hands and still did not speak.


    The two quickly took out all the physiques and implements on their bodies and said, "At this time all our treasures are dedicated to you."


    Yin Changsheng''s predecessors waved their hands, and all of them flew to my face, and then the golden light flashed in front of them. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and he disappeared.


    "Hey, this yin is long." The voice of Yunxia Fairy sounded in the earphones. "He is really a person of personality, never estrus, once estrus, it is a catastrophe."


    After that, she got off the line.


    I am a little helpless. Is it true that Yin Changsheng is really interesting to me?


    Impossible, the predecessors are high-ranking people, how can they be tempted by people like me and me?


    "Jun Yao." Yin Wei said, "The predecessor, you know?"


    I just came back to see you. Everyone who was present was staring at me. I only said half true and false. "He is a friend of my master and I take care of me on weekdays."


    Everyone showed the color of envy. Zhou Anwu''s face was pale, and he couldn''t pull his face to ask for apologize to me. He left the Qing Niang, and turned and flew away.


    I naturally wouldn''t chase, pick up all the things on the ground, and harvest a lot of envious eyes.


    In front of these people, I handed half of the spiritual plant and the instrument to Yin Yin. Yin Yin did not care for me and accepted it.


    In fact, these instruments are not suitable for me, I am still more interested in Ling Zhi. Wait for the opportunity to take these instruments to the auction.


    [This powerful figure is actually the anchor''s elder. Before the anchor said that her master was so powerful, I still don''t believe it. I am completely convinced now. ¡¿


    Are you all stupid? The anchor is an alchemy teacher. He often shows up in the live broadcast. If there is no backstage, it has long been eaten without slag, and can still live to the present? ¡¿

 Chapter 333： My blood

    [After this time, no one dares to provoke the anchor? ¡¿


    [Haha, the current price and status of the anchor has risen sharply. It is estimated that more and more men will show love to her. ??]


    [Even I can''t help but want to get her into the door. ¡¿


    I turned off the live room and said to Yin Yin: "Let''s go."


    After that, I didn¡¯t take care of anyone and went straight.


    These people are not intimate with me, and it is normal to stand by and watch. I have no reason to blame them. However, in the future, they will ask for anything on my door. I will definitely not help.


    In the end, I would like to count Minister Shu. He thought that I would die. I chose to abandon me. I didn¡¯t expect that I could turn things around. Now I even show my face in front of the people of the whole country, and my status has become very different.


    I knew that it would be like this. He will definitely protect me. It is a pity that there is no regret in this world. As long as he has a special department in the mountain city branch, he will not get a little benefit from me.


    We left the Baiyun Mountain, Yin Yin has been very silent, until I arrived at my door, he suddenly stopped me and said: "Jun Yao, I know why Tang Mingli will leave why he left."


    He paused and said: "He is too low to protect you, so he will go out and look for ways to become stronger."


    There was a bit of pain in his eyes: "Now I understand the feeling of powerlessness."


    After that, I didn''t wait for me to talk, and I turned into my own home.


    I looked at his back and my heart was very embarrassing.


    I don''t want anyone to protect, but I always drag people around me, I want to be stronger! Become stronger! I want to be a person who has the ability to protect myself and protect my friends, not to be a burden to others.


    As soon as I entered the door, I opened the computer and went into the group and asked: "Yin Changsheng, you are all right?"


    Yin Changsheng did not answer, but Huang Shanjun spoke: "Shantou, this yin and long life can be regarded as suffering."


    I took a sigh of air and said with a trembling voice: "He, how is he?"


    I have a hunch that he will come to save me this time. It is definitely a price to pay. I only hope that this price will not be too great, otherwise I will not forgive myself.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun was silent for a while and said, "Hey, Junyao, you still don''t ask, so you don''t feel sad."


    My hand trembled even more, and my lips trembled: "I am a senior, please tell me, I can hold it. If I don''t know, I will never feel at ease."


    He sighed and said: "We can''t just go to the mortal world. Once we break the rules, we will be punished."


    "What kind of punishment?" Tears flowed down my cheeks, I asked.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "He is now hurting Dan Tian, ??he has been closed, and I am afraid that it will fall a lot, maybe it will lose its strength..."


    I clenched my fists and squeaked in my head. Yin Changsheng was very concerned about his practice. He once said that spiritual practice is his only hobby, but now he can''t practice it. It is even more uncomfortable than killing him.


    I wiped the tears from my face and asked: "Is there any way to help him? I can do anything."


    I suddenly thought of something and said, "Yes, my blood, my predecessor, you give me his blood, maybe you can help him."


    "Your blood?" Zhengyang Zhenjun asked strangely.


    I bite my teeth and said, "My blood can make the uncultivable life out of the roots, so that those who can''t practice martial arts can improve the roots and let those who have no powers awaken."


    "What?" Zhengyang Zhenjun was shocked, and it took him a long time to come back to God: "You, are you serious?"


    "There is absolutely no half-say lie." I said categorically.


    He was silent again. I was worried that he had already gone offline after a long time. I couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Predecess?"


    "God is really God''s will," he sighed. "This may be the chance of a longevity. Shantou, you put a small cup of your own blood in a jade bottle and then put it outside the door."


    I promised to bleed immediately, and then put the jade bottle outside the door. It didn''t take long for the jade bottle to disappear.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Things have already been obtained, and Yin Changsheng is saved. You don''t have to worry." He paused and said again, "Hey, remember, this thing must not tell others, no one can do it, know? ?"


    I nodded: "I know this, the seniors don''t have to worry."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun went down the line, I finally sighed, practiced cross-legged in the bed, and soon entered the realm of the two things I forgot.


    After a full week of retreat, I finally stabilized the repair of the four products.


    This morning, I woke up from cultivation, stretched out a big lazy waist, turned and came out, and there was actually a note on the table.


    The note was left by Yin Hao. He said that this incident has caused him a lot of shock. His strength is too low to protect me, so I plan to go out and let me worry that he does not have to worry about him. He is very quick. Will come back.


    I am a little embarrassed in my heart. I am very touched by Yin Wei. To be honest, there are some good feelings, but... but his father and younger brother are my enemies.


    He is really good to me, but I can''t accept him because of this. Otherwise, if I want to kill his younger brother and sister in the future, how can I get it? Should he help me or help his younger brother?


    Oh, it¡¯s a headache!


    I grabbed my head in annoyance, forget it, don''t think about it, take a step and take a step.


    After that, I received a phone call from Kobayashi. He told me that the incident of Bai Gengshan was sent back to the headquarters. The headquarters of the headquarters were very dissatisfied with the fact that Minister Shu abandoned me. Within a few days, he gave him the name of the ineffective service. Dismissed from office.


    The new minister has not yet decided, and is temporarily represented by Kobayashi.


    I know that if I was killed by a three-year-old mother, I would never deal with him. The reason why the special department showed me well was not to look at the face of the ancestors.


    I have such a big backstage, who doesn''t dig out the mind.


    My heart is sour, until now, I still rely on the thighs of my predecessors to be safe. One day, I want to be a real powerhouse, and I don¡¯t need to borrow anyone to protect myself.


    I closed the door and practiced at home for a few days. By the way, I will study the new medicinal medicine. I originally planned not to go out within a month. Who knows that the knocking on the door suddenly rang. I opened the door and looked serious. It was a serious look. Young people.


    "Hello, Ms. Yuan." The young man raised his hand and made a gesture. I was shocked. This is a special gesture between the alchemists.


    "You are an alchemy teacher?" I asked.


    He nodded and took out a white sign from his arms. The sign above was a "medicine" word for a stack of books.


    "You are the person of the Alchemy Association?" I took the brand and engraved a name behind it: Wei Zhuyu.


    "In the downstairs bamboo pole, the teacher is the vice president of the alchemy association - Peng Yuyan." He respectfully said.


    "It turned out to be the high disciple of President Peng." I quickly invited him into the house. After a few words, I asked: "I don''t know what Mr. Wei is coming here, what is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter, Ms. Yuan, this time our alchemy association has an important thing, I want to ask you for help."


    "What?" I asked, "So solemn?"


    Wei Zhuyu said: "It is the European Union of Refining Pharmacists. They sent a group of refining pharmacists to challenge our alchemists association."


    I couldn''t help but frown: "This is for no reason, why should they come to challenge?"


    Wei Zhuyu looked at me and said nothing, I asked: "Is this matter related to me?"


    Wei Zhuyu said: "The boy named Louis who was killed in Bai Gengshan last time was a disciple of a veteran of the European Union of Refining Pharmacists. He came to find Lantern Red, just to dedicate to the veteran and continue for him. Life."


    I snorted: "They still have trouble with their faces to find me? Louis is doing whatever they want on our Chinese site. We have not found their face in China."


    "You are right, they are not brave enough to come to trouble." Wei Zhuzheng said, "So they sent a team to come to China in the name of the exchange group, to challenge our association. If we win They will send a batch of precious herbs that are not available in China. If they win, we must take out the lantern red."

 Chapter 334： You must lose

    I laughed and said: "Is it still for the lantern red??"


    Wei Zhuyu said: "The president of our company was strictly rejected. It is only this special department that has an important task. If you want to go to Europe, if the refining pharmacist alliance is against us, this task will be difficult to complete."


    He paused and said: "This mission is of great importance. If it is serious, it will probably affect China''s national transportation."


    He stood up and bowed deeply to me and said, "Ms. Yuan, please save China this time."


    I was shocked and said quickly: "Wait, don''t wear such a high hat for me, my head is small, I can''t stand it. Mr. Wei, do you want me to bring the lantern out?"


    "This is just one of them." He said.


    I opened my eyes and said, "Do you want me to take something else?"


    "No," he said quickly. "We want to ask you to meet the European pharmacist''s pharmacist."


    "I?" I said puzzledly, "Mr. Wei, there are so many talents in your alchemy association, why should I shoot?"


    Wei Zhuyu said: "This time the rules set in Europe, the elders do not shoot, let the third-level and below refining pharmacists compare. Speaking of the alchemy division below the third level, in our summer, in addition to you, then Can''t find a better one."


    This flattering is really loud, even if it is me, I feel comfortable and comfortable.


    Wei Zhuyu said seriously: "Ms. Yuan, if you don''t shoot, we will have a hard time winning."


    I touched my chin and said, "Are you the first lobbyist? If you can''t say me, the special department will send someone?"


    Wei Zhuzheng said: "Ms. Yuan knows the meaning of the righteousness, and she needs people to persuade repeatedly."


    I smiled: "Mr. Wei, I understand why I want to send you to be a lobbyist. You are really eloquent."


    Wei Zhuyu slightly bowed his head and said: "It is a great honour for me to be able to get the praise of Ms. Yuan."


    "Forget it." I waved. "This is because of me. I should have solved it. When will it start?"


    "It¡¯s just a week later." Wei Zhu¡¯s eyes showed a bit of joy. I know what they are playing. I have a god-level master as a background. If I can¡¯t win, the great **** might even shoot. In short, the alchemy teacher The association will not suffer.


    "But..." I suddenly said, "Mr. Wei, if I won the test, the things they took out..."


    Wei Zhuxin took the heart and said, "You can rest assured that if you win, you can pick those things."


    I nodded with satisfaction. After a few days, the Alchemy Association sent a special plane to pick me up. I finally saw how much extravagant the alchemists were.


    All the furnishings in the plane are top-notch, even the table lamps are decorated with Swarovski crystals, all of which are world famous wines, and one winery has a few dozen bottles. Come out, pour me, I took a sip, the taste is like that, not comparable to my fruit wine.


    The headquarters of the Alchemy Association is in the center of Jinling City. I thought it was a Ming and Qing style building like the Yaowang Valley, but the facts tell me that I am too naive.


    I stood in front of a skyscraper and looked up high, but I couldn''t see the top.


    Is there at least one hundred floors?


    This is a very modern building, completely imagining that it is actually the base camp of the alchemy.


    "Ms. Yuan, please." Wei Zhuyu took me in and took the elevator directly to the 36th floor. I was still Peng Yuyan. The vice president was more enthusiastic than the last time. With a kind smile, the enthusiasm made me creepy.


    He also sent me a face-to-face ceremony, a precious gift worth millions of dollars. I didn''t want to accept such a valuable gift, but he was stuffed into my hands.


    I am speechless. If they know that Yin Changsheng can''t come out again, I don''t know if I will be so enthusiastic.


    There are special rooms in the Alchemy Association Building. I was arranged to stay in the top rooms. I came here in a few people and I was tired.


    I knew that I would come back in two days.


    There was a small banquet in the evening, which was held in the canteen of the building. It was for me to take the wind and wash the dust. I went in and saw it. Is this also called the cafeteria?


    Luxurious decoration, the ceiling also painted exquisite murals, Dunhuang flying vividly, the ribbon on the body seems to be floating down, dozens of layers of Swarovski crystal chandeliers, added a spiritual buffet, placed in a gold velvet cloth On the long table, the air is filled with the smell of intoxicating food.


    This is called a unit canteen? I don¡¯t lie to me if I study less.


    Those who came to this small banquet today are some senior officials at the headquarters of the permanent association, and most of the higher-ranking directors are not at the headquarters, but are studying alchemy in their own homes.


    I talked with these officials, and the banquet was just halfway through. I suddenly heard an arrogant voice: "With such a woman, is it also on behalf of our alchemy association to meet the refining pharmacist alliance?"


    I looked back and saw a man in a black thin leather jacket holding a glass of red wine, leaning against the table and looking at me with sarcasm. He stood on the side of a few young people who were about the same age as him. Female, look at my eyes are very disdain.


    Wei Zhuyu¡¯s face is gloomy and goes forward: ¡°Quiet thinking, how are you here?¡±


    Quiet and sneer: "As an officer of the association, why can''t I come to this party? Do you think that if I find an excuse to send me out, I can shut up?"


    He put the cup on the table and said coldly: "This woman is not a member of our association. We don''t even know who her master is. She has no skills, no one has seen it. Why replace our association? ?"


    Wei Zhu is angry: "Quiet thinking, Vice President Peng, are you all right?"


    Quiet and sneer, said: "I am naturally respectful to President Peng, but I believe the strength of this woman."


    Wei Zhuyu still wants to talk, I was interrupted: "So what do you want?"


    Quiet thought lifted his chin and said, "I want to compare with you."


    I said coldly: "If I don''t want to?"


    Quiet and cold smile: "Do you dare to compare with me, but also want to compare with the people of the refining pharmacist?"


    "I just don''t want to waste time." I said quietly.


    "Oh, I think I am afraid of our security officer?" Quiet thought there was a young woman smirking.


    "A woman with a small origin and unknown origin wants to compare with our brother, And?" Another person turned his eyes. "It¡¯s a big joke."


    "While we are a three-level alchemy teacher, we have four levels of strength. What does she compare with Big Brother?"


    There was no one around to speak for me. Many people looked at me silently, and they looked at the expression of the play.


    I laughed: "There are still many people who seem to doubt my ability."


    Wei Zhuyu is a bit embarrassed and said: "Ms. Yuan, don''t misunderstand..."


    I raised my hand to stop him from saying, "I can understand that all of you here are all long-established alchemists, who are famous and naturally look down on my grass roots. Today, if I don¡¯t come up with a little skill, I guess this. The door can''t go out."


    I have a bit of sarcasm in my tone. Wei Zhu''s face is a bit bad. Anyway, I asked him to come. I thought quietly, and I didn''t give Peng Yuyan and his face.


    "Good! Happy!" Quietly thinking about clapping, "Ms. Yuan, I will give you a chance to let you decide the rules. What do you think?"


    I said, "It''s very simple. There are a lot of ingredients in the banquet''s ingredients. Let''s use these spiritual plants to refine the medicinal herbs. Whoever produces the high-quality drug, who wins, how?"


    The quiet thought blinked slightly, and the young woman next to him smiled and said: "This is that you are looking for a dead end. Who doesn''t know the most Dan in our hands."


    "And we can still study Dan Dan myself." Another said, "The Dan Fang, which was researched by Angola last time, was praised by the president."


    "Yeah, the president has not gone out for a long time, but last time it was specially for the new Danfang."


    "It seems that Ms. Yuan is sure to lose."

 Chapter 335： People have self-knowledge

    "Then we will start now?" Quietly sneered.


    "Wait!" I said, raising my hand.


    "What? Are you afraid?" The woman sneered and asked.


    I simply ignored him and said, "If you want to compare, you have to have a bet."


    Everyone could not help but shake their heads.


    "Hey, this lady, is too greedy, and wants to bet. She has no chance to win this match."


    "Oh, let''s give a gift to the security officer?"


    Quietly thinking: "What do you want to gamble?"


    I took out a fist-sized jade box from my clothes and put it in front of him and said, "I will gamble."


    When everyone opened it, the eyes lit up immediately.


    "This, isn''t this a five-line stone?"


    "Yes, it is the kind of stone that is used to arrange the array method. It is worth the price!"


    "Ms. Yuan is really rich and rich."


    I thought quietly in my heart, that is, you don''t know, I got the reward from the land, and there are countless five stones. This stone is the worst.


    Quietly biting his teeth, took out a jade box and placed it on the table and said, "Since Ms. Yuan is so generous, I can''t be stingy."


    I opened the jade box, which is also a stone. The baby''s fist is big and big, and looks like a ruby.


    I looked carefully and said, "Is this bloodstone?"


    The bloodstone is said to have been soaked by the blood of the loyalists of the ancient loyalty and patriotism, and then absorbed the aura of the heavens and the earth. After centuries of time, it is an important material for alchemy.


    "An officer is a generous person, and such a good thing is also willing to come out." Someone whispered.


    "Is this nonsense? If you don''t take a good thing, can you compare it to the five elements of the stone?"


    I smiled and didn''t talk. The crowd gathered us to the kitchen. The chefs of the Alchemist Association were very proud. When we saw us, we just nodded slightly and retreated.


    There is not much spiritual planting in the kitchen. Most of them are eliminated when cooking. The quality is not very good.


    Originally used to cook is a very low-level spiritual plant, these are all cooked out, it is even worse.


    The people around shook their heads and showed me a pity.


    Wei Zhuyu came over and whispered in my ear: "Ms. Yuan, this quiet thought is the disciple of the honorary vice president Zhang Yousi, the best alchemist in this generation. In the last evaluation of the alchemists In the middle, he used one of the six most common herbs to refine a second drug."


    I looked at him and smiled slightly: "Mr. Wei, do you think that I can''t win him?"


    Wei Zhu took a moment and then showed a bit of a bitter smile. He really didn''t think I could win.


    "Not just you, no one here thinks I will win." I don''t care about hooking my head and saying, "It doesn''t matter, I will use strength to let you know who is the last real winner."


    I looked at the quiet thought and said, "I have set the rules, so you should refine the medicine first, please."


    "Then I will be welcome." He went straight to the writing of the Lingzhi, picked seven, and people moved to his alchemy furnace, starting alchemy in front of everyone.


    His alchemy technique was very skillful and his spirit was very strong. He made a French seal and slammed into the alchemy furnace. A blue flame suddenly jumped up.


    "It''s a fire!" Someone was shocked.


    "I heard that this is a strange fire in a secret situation. The power is very strong. He was almost blown off by an arm before he was able to surrender it."


    "With the help of this kind of fire, quiet thought will win."


    I was a little surprised in my heart. The power of the fire was indeed very strong. Even in ancient times, it was a flame that made the alchemy mad.


    but¡­¡­


    I blinked a little, compared with my fire, it was still a bad luck.


    He quickly glared at the law and threw a piece of spiritual plant into the alchemy furnace. The whole process was very smooth, and the movements were like flowing water. He was handsome and handsome, and the women present were all obsessed.


    "Get up!" He screamed, and the lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly flew up. Two lights flew out from the inside. He stood up and held the medicinal medicine firmly in his hand.


    "Good!" The people around him shouted loudly, and the applause rang.


    Quiet thoughts showed a bit of pride, slowly came to me, opened his palms.


    There are two medicinal herbs lying in his hands, and the beads are round and beautiful, very beautiful.


    Although these two are only the next product, Dan''s medicinal herbs can gather energy and help the abilities to practice.


    Someone was shocked: "The security officer actually used such low-grade materials to refine the quality of the second-class medicinal herbs, which is a wizard!"


    "There is such a talent, it is really the luck of our alchemy association, we are lucky in China!"


    "This kind of genius is worthy of replacing us to meet the refining pharmacist alliance."


    "Congratulations, Ann." Someone went up to congratulate him. He smiled and thanked him. He looked at me with a bit of pride.


    There are more and more people who congratulate him, and I ignore my existence. I only look at them with a cold eye, and my mouth always carries a few smiles.


    "Everyone." Quietly thinking to me, said, "Please calm down, you seem to have forgotten, Ms. Yuan has not yet alchemy."


    Everyone thinks of me, they look back at me and seem to be waiting for me to admit defeat.


    Sorry, let you down, I will never admit defeat.


    ¡°Are you congratulated?¡± I laughed. ¡°If the congratulations are over, it¡¯s my turn. Let me let you know.¡±


    "No, she really wants to go to alchemy." Someone whispered. "After seeing the powerful alchemy of quiet thinking, she still wants alchemy. Isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    "Oh, people who have self-knowledge and no self-knowledge, isn¡¯t it good for her to be beaten?¡±


    "It''s really boring. I thought it was over. I still have to watch her alchemy."


    "If you forget it, you won''t waste too much time anyway."


    I ignored their disdain and sarcasm and said to Wei Zhuyu: "Mr. Wei, let them move my alchemy furnace into it."


    My alchemy furnace is usually placed in the Qiankun gourd, but in order not to expose the Qiankun gourd, I deliberately took it out and shipped it all the way from the mountain city.


    Soon, a person walked in with my alchemy furnace, and someone smiled and said, "What is the alchemy furnace, so small, and still ruined."


    "Oh, maybe it''s an antique."


    "I have not seen the ancient alchemy furnace, the real good alchemy furnace, no matter how many years have passed, there is aura in the body, it is very glamorous, how can it be such a broken look."


    "She won''t want to use this kind of smelting furnace to meet the people of the refining pharmacist alliance? It''s too shameful."


    "On the ground, it will do." I told the security guard.


    The security guard obediently placed the alchemy furnace in front of me and retired. I looked around and everyone looked at me with a look of optimism, and there was some gloating.


    "I have to look at it, you can make a ghost."


    I can read this sentence from their eyes, but I have no fluctuations in my heart, and even want to laugh.


    I snapped a finger and slammed, a golden flame flew out, picked up the alchemy furnace and began to burn.


    All of a sudden, I calmed down, staring at the flames, and even the quiet thoughts turned pale.


    "Is it different?" For a long time, someone snorted.


    "Golden fire?" Someone whispered, "I saw this kind of fire for the first time."


    "Good strength!" Someone was amazed. "I heard that this lady has a very strong backstage?"


    "It is said to be God level?"


    "This fire should be given to her by God."


    "Hey, if I have a **** level, how good is the background?"


    The eyes of quiet thoughts became very strange.


    I picked out some of the remaining poor spirits, and the people around them showed strange expressions.


    "What kind of immortality does she want to refine? These medicinal properties seem to be in conflict?"


    "Yes, alchemy pays attention to the assistants of the monarchs, and this is all in conflict. Even if it can be refined, it is also a poisonous drug."


    "Don''t bother, let''s take a look."


    I calmed down and began to refine alchemy. My hands kept licking the law, and a planting vegetation was thrown into the alchemy furnace.


    Everyone was surprised. Some people said, "Weird, I have never seen these laws. Is it because her teacher''s unique skills are not successful?"

 Chapter 336： This is impossible!

    "Open!" I finished the last handcuffs, shouted, and a few white lights shot, falling into my hands.


    "Is this finished?" The crowd looked stunned. "How could it be so fast? It is reasonable to say that even the essence of the medicinal herbs cannot be refined at this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s absolutely impossible to be so fast! Is it hard for her to cheat?"


    "I kept watching, I didn''t see her cheating."


    "Then why do you say so fast?"


    I looked around and smiled. "If you doubt me, you can take a look at this medicine. You can also take the medicine to test it and see if it is the ingredients I have just selected. Different, I am willing to accept any punishment."


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked at me and wanted to see what I was doing.


    At this point, everyone was shocked.


    I have a total of six medicinal herbs in my hand, that is to say, just those ingredients are planted, the success rate is actually 60%!


    Maybe it¡¯s just that the rate of Cheng Dan is high, but the quality is not good? Perhaps the root of the refining is poisonous dan, after all, the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials are opposite.


    Looking at it again, everyone¡¯s eyes are so big that they can hardly believe their eyes.


    Have you made a mistake, then the poor medicinal herbs can actually produce the Chinese medicine remedy!


    This is absolutely unscientific!


    Quietly striding over, took a medicinal medicine from my hand, looked carefully, and said: "This is... Erpin Dan?"


    "What is this medicine?" someone asked.


    A large-ranking official also took a past, scraped it down, tasted it in his mouth, and his eyes lit up. "This is also the medicine that gathers aura and helps people cultivate, but this medicine is a monastic. Those who are warriors, warriors or abilities can use them."


    Quiet and sorrowful, his remedy can only be used by the abilities, and all my aliens can use it. Isn''t this a steady pressure on him?


    At this time, he followed him, and the woman who spoke to him spoke up: "How about the efficacy? Maybe this medicine can be used by all other people, but it can''t gather much aura."


    The official picked up the one that was quietly refining, and also tasted it and said, "This is no need at all. Ms. Yuan¡¯s medicinal herbs are twice as strong."


    "Impossible!" Quietly instinctively shouted, "The medicinal materials she used were worse than me. The medicinal properties of several medicinal herbs were also in conflict, and the time for refining medicines was shorter than mine. It is impossible to be stronger than mine!"


    The official is not happy, you know, these are all alchemy masters. They are all arrogant outside on weekdays. Everyone has to hold it. When did they get this gas?


    He snorted and said, "If you don''t believe what I said, you can let other people see it. If I am wrong, my clerk will be wrong!"


    Several other officials have come over and read it carefully. They are also amazed and shake their heads. They said: "Ms. Yuan, your Dan is a high-grade drug, strong in medicine, and can use such a poor spirit to refine such a superior drug. It¡¯s a great genius.¡±


    "Served, thoroughly served."


    The face of quiet thinking is as black as the bottom of the pot. The woman is also anxious. She goes forward: "You can''t make such a drug, it must be cheating! If you have no ghosts in your heart, dare to ask the president. Determined?"


    "Small company, forget it, how can the president of the president go through such a small matter?" Quietly thought about holding her.


    I blinked a little, and he seemed to be saying that I was cheating.


    Just then, a voice came out of the air: "I don''t know, do I have this qualification for identification?"


    When everyone looked back, it turned out to be Vice President Peng Yuyan.


    "Vice President." The people bowed their heads and saw Peng Yuyan waved his hand and came to the quiet thoughts. He smiled and said, "Still, you seem to be very dissatisfied with my extreme."


    Although quiet thoughts are famous, they have a high status in the association, but in front of Peng Yuyan, they have to bow their heads.


    "Vice President, I am not interested in you." Quietly said, "There are a lot of people who are dissatisfied with this lady. I am afraid that someone will say that you are doing a black-box operation behind the scenes. It is better to take this opportunity and compete for one." Everyone is convinced, isn¡¯t it better?¡±


    Peng Yuyan smiled and said: "Still, you misunderstood, and your young people will learn more about it, and it will also help improve the strength. I am too happy to come, how can I blame you?"


    Quiet thought smiled: "Peng president is broad-minded and is really a model for my generation."


    I listened to them in this case, the dark belt machine front, there are rivers and lakes in some places, the battle inside the alchemy association is everywhere.


    Peng Yuyan said: "Your refining medicinal herbs are taken out and I will see them."


    Soon some people took the two kinds of medicinal herbs. He looked at them carefully and scraped them down and tasted them. He smiled and said: "I said by mouth, it is estimated that some people are not convinced, so let¡¯s call a different The able person came over and ate the two kinds of medicinal herbs on the spot, and then looked at the effects of the drugs. How do you say?"


    The people naturally did not dare to oppose it. He clap his hands and a versatile person wearing a security suit came in.


    Inside the Alchemy Association, even the most common security guards are second-level abilities. I have never seen a level one.


    "This must be known to everyone." Peng Yuyan patted the security guard''s shoulder. "He is the old Li who guards the gates of our association. He has been in the association for more than 40 years, and today he is considered to give him some benefits." ¡±


    He said to Lao Li: "Old Li, come and try."


    The old Li Yu nodded and nodded. He picked up the one that was quietly refining and swallowed it. Then he sat down cross-legged and began to refine the medicine.


    Only half an hour, the remedy was completely refining.


    He picked up the one of me again, and everyone stared at him straight away. He swallowed it, his eyes suddenly lit up, revealing a pleasant look, and immediately practiced cross-legged.


    Gradually, Lao Li¡¯s head was filled with smoky smoke, and Peng Yuyan¡¯s face was ugly, and some of his classmates¡¯ faces were too hangable.


    Lao Li practiced for an hour and a half before refining this medicinal herb. He opened his eyes and spit out a long breath. He said: "The vice president, this remedy is really good, I am refining. This one is better than two or three days of cultivation."


    Peng Yuyan smiled and said: "How the efficacy of the two medicinal herbs is obvious to everyone. Some people have just questioned that Ms. Yuan is cheating and brought it from elsewhere. Ms. Yuan is my invitation. I will identify it and everyone may not agree. So I invited Yu Lao."


    At this time, a white old man came over with a cane, and everyone quickly bowed his head.


    Peng Yuyan said: "Yu Lao is the veteran of our association. I have a lot of research on pharmacy. Let him identify it. Everyone has no opinion?"


    Yu is old and very old. It is said that he is almost two hundred years old. He is highly respected and everyone can dare to have opinions.


    The woman who had questioned me before did not dare to speak anymore.


    Peng Yuyan said: "Yu Lao, I am bothering you."


    Yu Lao trembled and walked over, picked up the remedy of quiet thought, smelled it, and tasted it. His eyes were bright and said: "The materials of this medicinal herb are: golden tortoise, aromatic fruit... ¡±


    He even said all the herbs in one bite. No one was wrong. Everyone could not help but marvel: "Yu Lao is really a knife."


    He picked up my one again and said it accurately after the taste. Then he revealed a bit of confusion: "These herbs are clearly grammatical. It is reasonable to say that they can''t refine the medicinal herbs. Why can they become Dan? Still have a grade, the efficacy is so high?"


    He pondered for a long time, Peng Yuyan said: "Yu Lao, you see, is this medicinal medicine just refining?"


    "Is this still used? Of course, it is only refined." Yu Lao said, "How is your vice president?? Even this can''t be distinguished? Don''t bother me to ponder the drug!"


    Peng Yuyan was stunned, but he was not angry at all. He said with a smile: "Now everyone has no opinion?"


    It¡¯s very uncomfortable to think a few people¡¯s faces. Their faces are hurting. It is estimated that they will be laughed at for a long time.


    I said: "Since there is already a conclusion, I won this game. Should the bet be given to me?"


    "An Big Brother." It was the woman. She took the arm of quiet thought and said, "No, that is the reward that the president will give you, can''t give her."

 Chapter 337： Opponent challenge

    Quietly biting his teeth and saying: "The gambling game is lost. You can''t even lose people. This is what you win. Take it."


    After all, he threw the jade box to me and turned and strode away.


    I put the jade box well: "I will smile." He turned back to Peng Yuyan and was ready to leave. Yu Lao suddenly grabbed me and said, "Stand up, don''t walk!"


    I looked at him strangely. He said, "Girl, don''t leave, tell me how you made this remedy?"


    Peng Yuyan can''t stand it anymore: "Yu Lao, at this time, the unique secret skills of others, you ask, I am afraid it is not very good?"


    Yu Lao quickly said: "Oh, I am fainted. I am indifferent when I am excited. Girl, can you give me some more medicines, let me take it back and study."


    He thought about it and thought it was wrong. He said, "Girl, I don''t want your things, you go to my store with me, what you see, you take it at will."


    My eyes are bright, I am worthy of being a respected old man, and the shot is generous.


    I smiled and said: "Since Yu Lao is so young to bring us young people, I will be more respectful than my life."


    Yu Lao grabbed my hand and said, "Go, go, go now."


    He even dragged me into the elevator and came to the 67th floor. This whole floor is actually the residence of Yu Lao. He lives in the headquarters of the association on weekdays. He studies the pharmacology around the clock. Unmarried, there are no descendants, only a few disciples.


    I can''t help but respect him.


    He took me to the corner of the room, opened the door with a special key, my eyes could not help but shine.


    The four walls in this room are all drawers, and all of them are full of herbs.


    "Come, come, pick whatever you like, just pick it." Yu Lao said one, then turned and left. "I am going to study and study the drug."


    I was so stunned, he was so relieved that I was picked here alone? He is not afraid that I will evacuate his pharmacy?


    Perhaps, in his mind, the medicinal materials of this house are not as important as my alchemy method?


    In this case, I am not welcome.


    Now, I am not just looking at anything, I look at it one by one, and my heart is secretly surprised.


    In this pharmacy, there are many very precious spiritual plants, and not a single plant, but a large drawer.


    In ancient times, these spiritual plants were hard to buy, and it was like Chinese cabbage here?


    Is it not the same as the blood moon grass, is not worth the money in modern times?


    In the end, how many ancient precious herbs are worthless in modern times?


    I asked Yu Lao to have a modern pharmacopoeia. I found a lot of such spiritual plants and went online to check them. Now many of them have become wild grasses in the roadside mountains. There is also a kind of name called Guanghuacao. It is called grass, growing in the paddy field. It is the weed that the peasant uncles have tried their best to eradicate.


    However, Guanghuacao was an important material used in the refining of the nine-day Tianyuan Dan in the ancient times!


    Tian Yuan Dan is a good medicine to help the monks advance to the **** level.


    Above the nine products, it is the **** level, above the **** level, it is the land fairy. It is said that after suffering from the thunder and robbery, it failed to climb the fairy, but survived, it is the earth fairy.


    The land fairy is the most powerful existence of the mortal world.


    I can''t describe my feelings at this time. If the alchemists of the ancient times crossed into modern times, they were estimated to be happy.


    So, I picked some herbs that were very precious and important in ancient times, and were very common in modern times, but they were not weeds on the roadside.


    After the selection, I told Yu Lao, Yu Laoyi looked, not happy: "Girl, how do you pick some ordinary medicines? Do you look down on me? Is my old man a stingy person? Give me a quick message. Go pick the most precious ones, don''t be precious and don''t want to go."


    I am full of black lines, how can you have a father?


    No way, I had to pick a batch again, and finally he was satisfied. I put it back in my place of residence. When I entered the door, I felt that it was wrong. I slammed the bundle of ghost locks and wrapped them around the curtains. past.


    "When!" A crackling sound, my bundle of ghost locks was hit back, I frowned, screamed: "Who?"


    The curtains were picked up by the wind, and a tall figure appeared on the balcony.


    It was a foreign young man wearing a black leather jacket, short red, wearing a pair of sunglasses, holding a grass in his mouth, holding his chest in his hands, looking at me with a cynical look, the sun shining on him. , his head shines into a beautiful gold.


    "Who are you?" I frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "My name is Stewart." He sneered. "Look at what kind of person my opponent is."


    "Are you a European Union of Refining Pharmacists?" I sank. "You are so unsolicited, I am afraid not a gentleman?"


    Stewart smiled and said: "I heard that the opponent is a big beauty, can''t help but tickle, but I didn''t expect to see a good show."


    "Oh? I just talked with people, have you seen it?" I sneered. "It seems that you don''t just like to be unsolicited, but also like voyeurism."


    "As a lady, peek at such words, should not be said from your mouth." He laughed.


    I snorted: "You did, can''t I say?"


    He took off his sunglasses and revealed a beautiful face. His eyes swept over my face, and the eyes flashed a bit of disdain: "It looks very beautiful, but unfortunately, the ability of this refining is not good."


    ¡°Oh?¡± I hooked my mouth. ¡°It seems that Mr. Stewart is confident in his own refining?¡±


    "Your alchemy of China is very powerful in ancient times, but it has long since been lost. Modern alchemy is just a game for children. And our European refining has not been lost, our senior refining pharmacists, than you. There are many more senior alchemists." He lifted his chin slightly and smiled lightly. "The remedies that you refine in the trial are in our Europe, and they are given to the lowest-level abilities. It is also a few thousand dollars."


    I have heard this point. In Europe, after the darkness of the Middle Ages, countless refiners and abilities were executed as witches and wizards, but their refining techniques were magically passed down without faults.


    This may be the so-called God''s will.


    I took a red wine from the refrigerator, poured a cup of myself, sat down on the sand and slowly drank. He blinked and couldn''t seem to see what medicine was sold in my gourd.


    I tilted him and said, "You have also seen it. You have also peeked at it. Why don''t you leave, don''t you wait for me to stay and have dinner?"


    There was a sigh of anger in his eyes, and the muscles under his eyes jumped twice: "Good, good, interesting. I admire some of your calmness. Yuan Junyao, I will beat you when I try, let you I know that in front of our refining pharmacist alliance, you, the oriental alchemists, are all broken with the ants."


    "There is a lot of nonsense." I didn''t even look at him. I said coldly, "Our oriental alchemy has an advantage. I like to do it. I don''t like to say it. It doesn''t matter if I put more words. Only the last win. The person who is the one is the real strong. The more words I say now, the worse the face is played."


    Stewart sneered two times and said: "I have to look at who was hit by the face."


    After that, the curtains fluttered and the people outside the window disappeared.


    As soon as he left, I called Wei Zhuyi on a phone call: "Mr. Wei, how did the security of your alchemy associations work? The people of the refining pharmacists alliance came to the door."


    Wei Zhuyi reported this incident to Peng Yuyan, Peng Yuyan was furious, and personally took the person to the hotel where the refining pharmacist alliance stayed. I did not go. It is said that the people of the refining pharmacist alliance not only did not apologize, but more Fan laughed and said that the headquarters of the Tangtang Association, their people are in the uninhabited situation, if they are changed, they have long been ashamed and died, and dare to bring people to the door to find trouble.


    Vice President Peng gave him a sigh of relief. After returning, he summoned me again and gave me a copy of his collection. Let me take it back and study it carefully. This time, for the face of all the alchemists in China, we must win. .


    I didn¡¯t expect that Stewart¡¯s provocation would have given me such a big benefit.


    Vice President Peng is a five-in-one alchemy teacher. He is old and has a lot of experience. His Danfang and alchemy notes have taught me a lot.

 Chapter 338： Deathmatch

    In a blink of an eye, the date of the test is over, and the venue for the test is in the lobby of the top floor of the association. This is the place dedicated to fighting.


    Dou Dan is the place where the alchemy teacher compares and tests Dan. Once the alchemy teachers have any grudges, they are all solved with the fighting.


    It is said that once there is a fighting dragon, both of them swallowed the same poison, and then they refining the poisoned medicinal herbs. Only the refining people can live. In the end, only one person succeeds, and the other is really poisoned.


    This fighting ground is very similar to the ordinary stadium. It is surrounded by a stepped seat. The middle is the place where the alchemy is fighting. In this case, my alchemy furnace and Stewart''s cockroach have been put away.


    I looked at the cockroach, it was cast from fine iron, and the golden rune was engraved on it, densely packed with light radiance in the sun.


    And my alchemy furnace is like a toy that has just been turned out of the rubbish, and there is a layer of green rust on it.


    The seat of the Dou Dan field has already been filled with people. I look around, and now the special department and the senior management of the alchemy association, except for the retreat and the task, can''t come, the other is almost all.


    Chairman Tan came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, this time, I¡¯m going to say that it¡¯s a big deal for China¡¯s national movement, and it¡¯s a small one, it¡¯s about our Chinese aliens. Face, you can''t lose."


    I twitched twice in my mouth and said, "Chairman, you are so stressful to me."


    "sister!"


    I turned around and Dou Lin plunged into my arms in a few steps, holding my waist and not letting go: "Mother Sister, I miss you."


    I licked his head and said, "Xiao Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much."


    Dou Xiaode Wang snorted and said, "Don''t look at me, you can''t even call, you don''t want me!"


    I reluctantly squeezed his face and said, "Okay, well, I will always call you later."


    He licked his lips and said, "Speak and count!"


    "Absolutely!" I immediately pointed the sky at **** and said, "If I don''t call you often, let me play..."


    "Don''t say it!" He immediately jumped up and held my lips, whispering, "Do not talk nonsense. For our aliens, this will become a demon in the future, do you know?"


    My heart is warm, this kid really cares about me, not just playing on the spot.


    "Know it." I pinched his bun face again. He patted my hand and said, "Don''t pinch my face! I am no longer a child!"


    "Okay, okay, you are an adult." I finally got a little devil happy, and Chairman Tan said: "We have spoiled this kid, Jun Yao, to trouble you."


    "No trouble, I like him very much." This kid is quite like Shen Anyi when he was a child.


    "Mother Sister, come on!" He returned to his position, sitting in the first three rows, his hands clasped into a horn, and shouted to me: "Take the red-haired foreign boy to the water!"


    Just as the delegation of the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists came in, the red-haired boy heard his words and glanced at him coldly. The scorpion scorpion was not afraid of the tiger and sneaked back.


    Stewart naturally won''t know a child. He just sneered and said to me: "Don''t be too early to admit defeat, it''s boring and boring."


    I hooked my mouth and relentlessly retorted: "The same thing, send it back to you."


    After a pause, I added: "Unfortunately, this time we did not fight, otherwise, I am afraid that it will not fall into the water, but the fart will flow."


    He narrowed his eyes and his eyes were a bit sinister and savage.


    The people of the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists are seated. The team''s veteran, surnamed Green, is a middle-aged man who is fast across the head. He is wearing a smart suit with a civilized stick in his hand and a chest pocket. A stack of white handcuffs, a noble look of a British gentleman.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face. He looked over and sat down side by side with Chairman Tan and Vice President Peng. He said, "Two, I advise you to admit defeat soon, or you will lose later. It¡¯s too bad, it¡¯s too shameful.¡±


    Vice President Peng¡¯s mouth twitched twice. Pi Xiao said with a smile: ¡°I haven¡¯t played yet, Mr. Green has decided that he will win. I don¡¯t care, but you¡¯ve said so much now, you¡¯ll be I don¡¯t know how much it hurts."


    Green picked up the civilization stick and gently rubbed it twice on the ground, saying: "Stewart is the best refining pharmacist in our league. I will have a chance to break through the seventh level in the future. The woman you found is just a net red. In addition to being beautiful, what else?"


    Chairman Tan, who has not spoken, spoke up: "Maybe she can''t compare anything to your Stewart, but one thing, she is invincible."


    "Oh?" Green sneered, "I want to hear it."


    "She is very lucky." Chairman Tan looked at him meaningfully. "What is more important to the people we practice than luck?"


    Green stroked the golden snake head on the stick of civilization and said, "It¡¯s a coincidence that Stewart was lucky from a young age and was a person who was taken care of by the goddess of fate."


    Chairman Tan said with a sigh of relief: "Let''s take a look at who is better luck."


    Green nodded slightly: "wait and see."


    We each went to our alchemy furnace. The host was Wei Zhuyu. His face was serious and he said: "Today, the refining pharmacist alliance has challenged the Chinese alchemy alliance. This is a grand event that has not existed for a hundred years."


    After he said the words on the scene very quickly, he said: "The bet that the Refining Pharmacist League has come up with is a box of spirits."


    After all, everyone looked in the direction of his fingers, and a mahogany box was neatly packed with many precious herbs and medicines unique to Europe.


    He added: "The bet that Huaxia took out was the lantern red provided by Ms. Yuan Junyao."


    The crowd could not help but get an exclamation, and they stood up and looked at the jade box placed on my side. There was a white and innocent rhizome lying in the jade box.


    This is the red lantern that can extend life!


    Many people have shown greed in their eyes, and they can''t wait to swallow it.


    Wei Zhu said: "This time the test rule is..."


    "Wait." Stewart suddenly spoke. "I asked to amend the rules."


    Wei Zhuyi frowned with dissatisfaction and said: "This is not in order."


    "Go to his rules!" Stewart stared at me and said, "I want to fight, do you dare?"


    I narrowed my eyes and kept silent.


    Wei Zhu was shocked, and everyone in the audience showed a horror.


    "Mr. Stewart." Wei Zhu said, "What do you mean by this?"


    Stuart threw the sunglasses aside and said: "Since you want to play, you have to play a stimulus, Yuan Junyao, do you dare to fight me?"


    I hugged my arms in both hands and asked calmly: "How do you want to fight?"


    Stewart showed an excited look and said, "It''s very simple. Let''s eat the same poisonous poison. Who can make a detoxification drug, who can survive? If it can''t be refining, there is only one dead end."


    Chairman Tan heard the words and immediately stood up and said, "Ms. Yuan, don''t be impulsive."


    I touched my chin: "It is not impossible, but what kind of poison can we be convinced?"


    I haven''t waited for Stewart to speak. Suddenly I heard a voice saying, "Let''s do it, you have a poison in China, and we have a kind of pharmacist alliance. You both eat two poisons at the same time. Before the poison, you can refine this. The elixir of the two poisons, even if it wins. So no one who is cheap, fair and just, how do you see it?"


    I looked up and said Green.


    He was still the look of the air, and he smashed the civilization of his hand with a sulky smile on his face.


    "Good!" Stewart immediately agreed. "Good idea! Yuan Junyao, how are you dare?"


    Dou Xiaomo suddenly jumped up and said loudly: "Yuan sister, don''t believe him! This must be their conspiracy!"


    Stewart shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you don''t dare, just say it, this time, even if we win."

 Chapter 339： Need for Dan

    "Why?" The audience shouted dissatisfiedly, "Which rules should be decided by you?"


    "According to the rules, Dou Dan should have been set by the challenged people!"


    "Do you have a pharmacist alliance that is going to hit the door to bully people?"


    Everyone was filled with indignation, and Stewart raised his hand and pointed his finger at the audience. He said, "Do you have any guts in Huaxia? I have always heard that Chinese people are very embarrassed. Today, it is!"


    "The trough! It''s too arrogant! I want to go down and kill this little bastard!"


    "Is this bullying me in China?"


    Stewart was full of arrogance, his eyes were all contemptuous, his hand turned down, his thumb turned down, and he made a contemptuous action.


    "I rely! Give him a three-point color, he opened the dyehouse!"


    "Beyond! Must compare with him!"


    "Be calm down! This is his radical approach!"


    Wei Zhuyu also whispered to me: "Ms. Yuan, don''t be fooled, they must have dug a pit, waiting for you to jump."


    I was silent for a long time, Stewart sneered and laughed: "Before it was so sharp, it is now smashed? Forget it, it doesn''t mean much to be like you, I will let you lose, and the lantern will be red."


    Said, he strode over and wanted to take my jade box.


    "Wait!" I held down his wrist and said, "Don''t be so excited, who said I don''t want to compare with you?"


    Wei Zhuyu was shocked: "Ms. Yuan! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Stewart''s face showed a smug look, and the light of the sinister eyes was revealed.


    "Very good, it seems that you still have a bit of courage," he said. "Then let me stay here for a while, wait for you to die, I will take it away."


    My mouth evokes a mysterious arc and says, "Do you think you are smart? Be careful not to be clever and clever."


    Stewart sneered disdainfully and returned to his side.


    Green stood up and said: "Since both sides agree to fight, then the poison that we took out is this."


    He took out a crystal bottle, only the index finger, with a red liquid inside.


    "This poison is my refining." Green said, "I named it ''the tears of Medusa''. After eating it, within half an hour, the bones of the whole body will be petrified, but the flesh and blood will be temporarily Still alive, the poisoned person has consciousness, and then he will watch his own flesh and blood rot and die, and the sense of death is awake."


    Chairman Tan coldly said: "Green Elder, you poison is too ferocious?"


    Green doesn''t care to say: "Since the bet is so big, you should play with it. You can also take poison that is more toxic than this."


    Chairman Tan looked at Vice President Peng. He was indulged for a long time. He took out a jade bottle from his arms and said, "This bottle is the poison that I have refined. It is called Qianji drunk. After eating, half an hour. Within, it¡¯s as mad as drunk, self-harming uncontrollably, until you hurt yourself, you will die.


    Green clap: "Okay, good, I like this poison, send it."


    Two waiters came from the side and sent two poisons to us. Stewart said: "Do you eat first or I will eat first."


    "Wait." I raised my hand, and Stewart smiled and said, "What, fear?"


    I glanced at him coldly and said, "Before the death battle, let''s make a letter first, saying that life and death are life, wealth is in the sky, can you live, all by your own skills, even if you are dead, It¡¯s also that his skills are not as good as people¡¯s, and you can¡¯t retaliate against each other in this way.¡±


    Stewart snorted and said, "This is of course! I don''t want you to die, your powerful elders come to Europe to kill me."


    I smiled and said, "That''s good, let''s make a life and death."


    Soon, Wei Zhuyu prepared the life and death of both Chinese and English. Both of us signed the words on it and then handed it over to the leaders of both sides. I picked up the two bottles in front of me and opened them.


    The tears of Medusa are very spicy, and Vice President Peng¡¯s drunkenness is sweet and somewhat like blood.


    I closed my eyes and carefully tasted the smell of poison and analyzed the herbs.


    I only had half an hour. After ten minutes, Stewart had already started to refine the medicine. He threw a portion of the medicine into the pot, and then injected a magic into it, blending the medicine.


    After another ten minutes, I was still thinking about it, and Stewart¡¯s elixir was about to be successful.


    The audience at the scene was full of my heart. Some people whispered, "What can I make for the ten minutes? Is it because Ms. Yuan has given up?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she dies, the face of our Chinese alchemy teacher is the most important."


    "Oh, since you can''t win, don''t be strong! This is good, our Chinese face is lost."


    Stewart''s medicine is about to be refining, and the magic has been completely released. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and ridiculed: "It is a pity that such a beautiful woman will die and still die so badly."


    There was already a sigh in the audience around.


    At this time, I suddenly opened my eyes and threw all the herbs into the alchemy furnace with great speed.


    ¡°Hey?¡± someone whispered. ¡°How did she put all the herbs together? Is alchemy not the same medicine?¡±


    "The time is not enough, she can only put all the medicines in."


    "But can this be used to make remedies?"


    "Hey, the dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    I stared at the alchemy furnace with a golden flame in my eyes. The hand was very fast, and I was stunned by the law. I could hardly see it.


    Dangdang.


    One handprint was hit on the alchemy furnace until the last handprint was made, and the cover of the alchemy furnace flew at once, and a medicinal medicine came out from it, and it landed in my hands.


    The medicinal herb was bigger than the average, and it was the size of a longan. When everyone looked at it, it suddenly became stunned.


    "That... is that fluorescent?" someone exclaimed.


    "Only the best medicine will have fluorescence!"


    "How is it possible? Such a short time, such a rough way, can actually produce the best medicine? This is not scientific!"


    "No, I don''t believe it. If you can make the best Dan, then what is my usual refining?"


    "Don''t worry." Someone said, "Look at this superb Dan first. Can you solve her poison?"


    Vice President Peng showed a bit of glory, and glanced at Green, saying: "In just eight minutes, I was able to refine the best Dan. I have such a talented younger generation in China. In the future, I will definitely be able to make alchemy in China. The technique is bright."


    Green''s mouth hooked and said: "Don''t say too early, the poison has not solved yet."


    At this point, I felt that my feet had started petrifying and could not move.


    I put this medicinal herb into the mouth of the mouth. Once it was drenched into the saliva, it immediately turned into a cool clear stream and entered my limbs. The toxicities deposited in my meridians were washed away by this stream.


    The petrified feet began to get cold, and then they became hot. I opened my eyes and slammed a large mouthful of blood. The blood spurted on the ground, giving off a disgusting smell and screaming red. smoke.


    Green¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Vice President Peng laughed and said with pride: ¡°How about Green Elder, how about our alchemy in China?¡±


    Green gently stroked the stick of civilization, silent.


    At this point, Stewart also spit out a large black blood, lifting the poison in the body.


    Someone said: "The two people have solved the poison, who wins?"


    Vice President Peng smashed the beard and said: "We have produced the best medicinal herbs in eight minutes. Of course, we are proud of Junyao."


    Green snorted and said: "Stewart first refines to understand poison, and naturally we win."


    The two men couldn¡¯t argue, and my gaze swept over Stewart, blinking a little, and seemed to think of something.


    Stewart put his hands in his trouser pocket and said loudly: "Since it is impossible to tell who wins, it can only be more than one."


    Vice President Peng frowned: "How do you want to compare?"


    Stuart Hanger Lang smiled and said: "This is not exciting enough. It is better to play with other stimuli. I and Yuan Junyao refine a poison, give it to the other party, and then refine the antidote, lose, die!"

 Chapter 340： I do not want to die

    Vice President Peng had a bit of anger at the bottom of his eyes and said, "Stewart, we are only trying to test Dan, not a dead end. Why do you want to die?"


    Stewart laughed and said: "Do not gamble on your own life, not stimulated at all, I am not willing to play."


    Vice President Peng was so angry that he was blowing his beard and looking at Green: "Is the people in your refining pharmacist alliance so fierce and sinister?"


    Green laughed and said with a smile: "Our pharmacist alliance has never lacked a madman. Only a madman can develop the best elixir."


    Vice President Peng pointed to him and said, "You are also a madman."


    "Over the prize." Green provoked.


    Stewart looked at me: "How? Dare?"


    "What are you afraid of?" I lifted my chin and said, "You have to fight, I will fight!"


    "Good, refreshing!" He took two shots, and both of us returned to the alchemy furnace, picked a few stalks and medicine stones, and began to make poison.


    After half an hour, our poisons have been refined. His medicinal transparent glass bottle is filled with greenish liquid, and my medicine is a black medicinal herb with a touch of medicinal fragrance.


    "Please." I reached out and pointed at the medicine. He picked up the smell and then stuffed it in. I also drank his poison.


    Poisoning into the intestines, my face changed, and I glared at him. This sinister villain, the poison he refines, is quick and urgent. If he changes someone else, I am afraid I have not had time to refine the antidote. It has already been poisoned.


    He cracked his mouth and showed me a cold smile. The eyes seemed to say, "I want to see, what can you do?"


    I laughed. Who told you that you met me?


    who am I? I am a lucky girl.


    I took a bag of gold needles from my arms and put a needle on the ten points on my body, sealing all the poisons of the poison in the acupuncture points.


    Stewart looked at me coldly, snorted and turned to start refining.


    I started the alchemy with my golden needle.


    An hour later, the antidote of both of us was successfully refining. After eating, I spit out a green blood and then looked at Stewart.


    His face was black, showing a painful look. The audience whispered: "Yuan Junyao won?"


    "Don''t panic, I think this Stewart is not a leisurely generation, he must have a move."


    The voice did not fall, Stewart slammed a black blood, raised his hand and wiped the blood off his mouth, saying: "You are really poisonous, but unfortunately, in front of me, it is just like this."


    I looked at him with cold eyes and suddenly smiled: "Is it?"


    When the voice did not fall, Stewart''s face became pale. He stepped back two steps and spit out two blood.


    The blood was glaring black, and the stench was filled in the battlefield. He stared at his chest and sat down slowly, pointing at me and saying, "You...you..."


    I looked at him coldly and said, "It seems that this game is that you lost."


    Green''s face changed greatly, suddenly stood up, rushed down, checked Stewart, looked up at me, pointed at me with a civilized stick: "You are so poisonous! You can see that the two poisons before him were not completely Relieved, so refining a poison, not only is it very strong, it will cause the two kinds of poison in his body after being released, and further enhance their toxicity!"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Mr. Green, I will treat your words as a compliment to me."


    Green snorted and took out a medicinal herb for Stewart to swallow. Vice President Peng angered: "Green, don''t be shameless. If you say it is two juniors, you as a predecessor actually help!"


    Green Eyebrow is also full of anger, said: "Stewart is the leader of our generation of refining pharmacists, whoever kills him, who is our enemy!"


    Vice President Peng pointed to him and said: "Hello, you are also a big man, an important figure in the alliance of refining pharmacists. Today, I really don''t want to face it! I tell you, the old boy, today the two juniors signed the life and death, There is also your signature on it, you dare to lie, I am dead with you!"


    Green''s face was gloomy. He didn''t pay any attention to him. He poured some elixir into Stewart''s mouth, and then applied a few magics. But Stewart''s face was still black, and he kept spitting blood, his eyes black, and blood and tears flowing out.


    He grabbed Green''s hand and said, "Teacher... I don''t want to... die..."


    Green had a distressed red eyes and turned to look at me and said, "Get the antidote out!"


    Vice President Peng strode down and stood in front of me, angered: "Old boy, what do you want to do?"


    Green''s face was cold and cold, and there was a murderous killing in the shackles: "Get out the antidote, this time things are fine."


    "Forget it?" Vice President Peng sneered: "Who said that? The people of your refining pharmacist alliance have rushed to our China to challenge and repeatedly provoke, and this is no problem. Now lost, actually still I can''t afford to lose! Your refining pharmacist alliance, this time the face is lost!"


    Green was silent for a while and said, "I am willing to use the elixir for the antidote."


    Vice President Peng ridiculed: "Green, how do you say that you are also a veteran, a six-level refining pharmacist, how can you not solve the poison of a junior refining?"


    Green said: "Who said that I can''t solve it? The tools and materials for my refining are all in Europe. Now it''s too late to go back, or I will ask a junior to solve the drug?"


    Vice President Peng laughed twice and asked me: "Jun Yao, what do you think?"


    I touched my chin and said, "Actually... it is not impossible to give you an antidote. It is necessary to see what you are willing to pay."


    Green chilled his face and said, "What do you want?"


    "My request is not high." I smiled: "As long as this is enough."


    After all, I took out a long list and unfolded in front of him. His strength was good, but his eyes were a little angry.


    Simply looking at a few eyes, he said calmly: "Good! Take the antidote."


    "Please sign on it first." I took a pen like a trick.


    He took the name of the brush and signed the name. I nodded with satisfaction and said, "In this case, the antidote is yours."


    Said, I threw a jade bottle at him, he opened the smell, immediately poured out a remedy, and served Stewart.


    Stewart finally stopped vomiting blood and his eyes gradually returned to normal. He took a deep breath and slowly stood up. His eyes looked at me intricately and said to Green: "Thank you teacher."


    Green patted him on the shoulder and said: "Huaxia has an old saying, victory or defeat is a common practice, don''t go to the heart."


    Stewart nodded and looked at me again, his eyes full of war.


    Vice President Peng was proud of his face and said: "Green Elder, the inheritance, these spoils, we will accept it unceremoniously, you go slowly, do not send."


    Green glanced at us and said, "President Peng, don''t be too proud. One day, today''s face, we will come back."


    "Welcome at any time." Vice President Peng said with a smile.


    Green snorted: "Let''s go!"


    He left with the people of the Refining Pharmacist League, and there was a burst of cheers in the battlefield. People stood up and applauded for me.


    Vice President Peng also smiled and walked over and held my shoulder. He said, "Jun Yao, doing a beautiful job. In the past 100 years, our China Alchemy Association has been crushed by them. This time, I finally got a sigh of relief, haha. ""


    I smiled and said: "You have won the prize, and I am just a little trivial thing for Weihuaxia."


    He said: "Don''t be too modest. You are only twenty years old. You should be frivolous. When you are young, you are not frivolous. Is it frivolous when you are old?"


    I laughed: "This is true."


    Vice President Peng said: "Stuart, you are doing right. He is too arrogant. If you don''t look at China in your eyes, you should learn it, but you can''t really kill it. Now you have frustrated him. Sharp, and blackmailed a lot of good things from Green, doing beautiful!"


    I took the list out and handed it to him and said, "President Peng, you have to ask the Alchemy Association to come forward and help me get these things back. I will give them 20% as a thank you, and please don''t give up."

 Chapter 341： Tang Mingli had an accident.

    Vice-President Peng¡¯s face smiled and said: ¡°Reliably, we will definitely help you to come back.?? To account for this kind of thing, especially to the refining pharmacist alliance, we are best at it.¡±


    After that, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "Shantou will be a good person, good, good."


    I came down from the court of Dou Dan. Dou Lin happily threw herself into my arms and said, "Yuanjie is too powerful. I will say, you can definitely beat him down."


    I licked his head and said, "Xiaolin, my sister is very tired, wait for me to take a break and play with you, okay?"


    He nodded. "Then I will wait for you."


    I got rid of those who came to congratulate me and talked to me, hurried back to my room, and then showed a painful look, spit out a blood.


    I immediately applied needles to myself, and the golden needles pierced into the big holes at the top of the head. Then I took out a few detoxifying medicinal herbs, and then I ran the big mysterious scorpion. After a full treatment for ten hours, my seven scorpions flowed out. Black blood, stenched with stench, which will drain all the poison.


    The Stewart did have a bit of a skill. The poison he had made was very overbearing, and he almost went to his way.


    Fortunately, I have come over.


    European refining pharmacists have two brushes, and their techniques of refining are higher than those of China, and the medicinal materials used are better than those of China.


    It seems that their overall level is indeed higher.


    I washed it clean and was planning to go to the Dou Xiao De Wang to play. Suddenly the phone rang and it was a strange number.


    I picked it up and it was actually a loyal uncle.


    Zhong Shu is a subordinate of the Tang family. He grew up watching Tang Mingli and was the most loyal minister of Tang Mingli.


    "Uncle Zhong, is there something?" My tone is very cold. He has always looked down on me. He thinks that I am just a playful thing for Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli is a little better to me. He thinks that I am a blemish, will hurt Tang Mingli, and finally I showed a hand, he was changed to me.


    "Ms. Yuan, the young master has an accident." Zhong Shu¡¯s voice was full of anxiety.


    I frowned. Isn¡¯t Tang Mingli looking for ways to get rid of the monster?


    "What happened to him?" I immediately got nervous.


    Zhong Shu eagerly said: "The young master left the Tang family''s natal jade card with dark spots, which shows that he lives on the line, lingering on the edge of life and death, the situation may be very bad."


    I questioned in disbelief: "How do you know that his life card has a problem?"


    This life jade card is a jade card specially designed by the big family of the big gate family to invite powerful masters to make important children. When making it, you need to drop a drop of blood to connect with the fate of the master. If the master dies, the life jade card will be broken. .


    Something important like this is generally enshrined in the ancestral hall of the family. It is guarded by a specialized master, and the idlers are not allowed to approach.


    Zhong Shu said: "I am now arranged by the owner to keep the temple."


    I understand that the rebellious Tang Mingli made Tang¡¯s father a great fire, so he angered Yu Zhong and sent him to the guardian hall.


    "Ms. Yuan, do you know where the young master is now?" he said anxiously. "We can save him."


    I also sighed: "When he left, he didn''t tell anyone where he was going."


    Zhong Shu was silent for a moment and said: "Ms. Yuan, please come to the Tang family."


    "What are you going to in the Tang family?" I don''t understand.


    "Our family''s jade card not only knows life and death, but also uses a special method to see where he is." Zhong Shudao said, "However, it can only be used when the owner of the jade card is in danger."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Okay, I will be here soon."


    Tang Mingli was in trouble. Naturally, there was no time to delay. I gave a call to Vice President Peng and Chairman Tan, and then swallowed the popular Dan. I ran from Jinling all the way to the capital and ran for four hours.


    When I got to the Tang family, I was exhausted and ate two Gathering Dans, which was a little better.


    "Ms. Yuan." There is still a street away from the Tang family. Zhongshu suddenly stopped me and looked around. He lowered his voice and said, "Follow me."


    I followed closely and said, "What happened to Ming Li, did you tell the rest of the Tang family?"


    Zhong Shu looked around and took me quietly from the back door into the Tang family. He whispered: "Now the Tang family is not peaceful. The young master has not returned for so long, and the juniors of the Tang family have started to make waves. Even Mr. Tang Jin has been squeezed out and the situation is very difficult."


    I sneer in my heart, this is the family of the family, the relatives are not like their loved ones, the master and servants are not like the master servants, everything is for the sake of interest.


    "If you let those people know that the young master is in trouble, I am afraid it will be intensified." Zhong Shu explained to me while passing quietly through the Tang family backyard to a very remote courtyard.


    Entering the courtyard, there is a tall Ming Dynasty building with a black plaque hanging on it, the book: Tang''s Ancestral Hall.


    There were two fully armed people standing in front of the temple, and Zhong Shu nodded to them. They said nothing and let the road open.


    Zhong Zhong took me in. The air was filled with the smell of a fire candle. The main hall had a large shelf. The shelf was full of cards and placed in the most conspicuous position. The biggest card was written: The soul of the Gongtang high seas and the old man.


    Tang Haihe, is this the ancestor of the Tang family?


    "Ms. Yuan, please come here." Zhong Shu opened a small door next to it, and there was another **** in the door, which contained more than twenty jade cards.


    Placed in the most conspicuous position, engraved with the word Ming Li, at this time, there appeared a lot of black cotton wool on the jade card, just like a few drops of ink dripping into the water.


    "Ms. Yuan, you see." Zhong Shu said, "There are more and more black spots on the top, which shows that the situation of the young master is getting worse and worse."


    I was anxious and asked: "How can I find Ming Li''s current position?"


    He called a basin of water, took Mingli''s jade card and placed it in the water, then grabbed the incense ash from the incense burner and sprinkled it in the basin.


    The basin seems to be specially made. There are golden runes at the bottom of the pot, and the sorcerer¡¯s chanting spells, the runes are layered with golden light, and the water is swaying. A map of China is displayed, and a mountain in the southwest is In the middle, there is a golden light spot, but the light is clearly extinguished, as if it will soon disappear.


    "The young master is here." Zhong Shu''s face said solemnly, "Yuan girl, we must find him quickly, he may have been seriously injured."


    He paused and looked at me straight and said, "Ms. Yuan, now I can only trust you, only you are willing to help the young master."


    His eyes are infinite: "Only you can save him."


    I looked at the light spot and indulged for a moment and said, "You can rest assured that I will save him back."


    After that, I turned and went outside. I just arrived at the door and suddenly heard a noisy footstep. A large group of bodyguards rushed in and surrounded the temple.


    Zhong Shu immediately rushed out, blocked in front of me, looking at these people in a cold look, the bodyguards automatically retired, let out a road, and then a young man in a windbreaker slowly came over.


    This man and Tang Mingli are somewhat similar, but they are two or three years old, and there is no king temperament of Tang Mingli''s natural superiority.


    "Diligent, what are you doing with so many people in the temple?" Zhong Shu said with a calm face.


    Tang Mingqin sneered and said: "With outsiders coming to our Tang family''s ancestral hall, what is this sin, Zhong Shu, let''s talk about it."


    Zhong Shu raised his head and said, "I made a mistake and are willing to accept any punishment."


    Tang Mingqin looked at me and showed a sly smile. He said, "Ms. Yuan, you are in our Tang family. You can be counted as a celebrity. Our Tang family is disturbed by you. You are sneaking into us this time. Tang Jialai, do you want to burn our Tang family?"


    I chuckled and said, "You can see yourself too much."


    "What?" He blinked his eyes slightly, and I calmly said: "I don''t have any interest in your Tang family, don''t have a paranoia."


    Tang Mingqin''s face twitched a few times and said: "Yuan Junyao, don''t think that you have a powerful background. We can''t help you in the Tang family."


    My voice was cold and said: "Yes, you Tang family, I can''t help you."


    "You!" Tang Mingqin was eager to rush up, and was held down by a young woman behind him. The woman said: "Don''t be diligent, the family owner has ordered, can''t move Yuan Junyao."

 Chapter 342： I am going to save him.

    Zhong Zhong whispered on my side: "Ms. Yuan, time is limited, you should go first, and I will give it to me here."


    I nodded and stuffed a popular Dan into the mouth, suddenly together, like a wind, everyone only felt that a shadow was swept in front of me, I have already ran out of the small courtyard.


    Tang Mingqin was furious: "She is so arrogant in our Tang family, is it to bully me in the Tang family? Come, please give me Qin Qin..."


    "No need." An old voice came from a long time, Tang Mingqin stunned and immediately lowered his head: "Home."


    Father Tang came forward with his hands on his back and said, "What are you doing in the temple? Let it go."


    Tang Mingqin stepped forward and said: "The owner, Zhong Shu, who is the guard of the ancestral hall, actually went to the ancestral hall with an outsider, and tarnished the ancestral ancestors of our Tang family, and asked the owner to make it clear." He also said, "Yuan Junyao is not only arrogant to the ancestral halls of our Tang family, but also openly provocative, depending on our Tang family as nothing, if it is passed out, the face of our Tang family will be lost."


    "Okay." Father Tang said impatiently, "It''s all a trivial matter. Is it necessary to do this with all the people? If you go with your people, don''t bother the cleanliness of the ancestors!"


    Tang Mingqin still wants to say something, or the woman behind him stopped him and shook his head at him.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Yes, the owner."


    He took people out of the small courtyard and looked very unsightly.


    Tang Mingqin¡¯s father was an illegitimate son left by Tang¡¯s father in the early years. After Tang Jin left the family for a woman, Tang¡¯s father took them back.


    Originally, they were very reusable. Who knows that after a few days, Tang Jin actually brought his genius son back, and immediately took the limelight of their family.


    From that day on, the identity of their family has become very embarrassing, and the days are not very good. If it is not because he still has some talent, I am afraid that even the next person will dare to look at them.


    "Don''t be less, don''t worry." The woman came over and was as gentle as the flower. She gently held his shoulder and said, "You can rest assured that I will always help you, and sooner or later you will get what you dream of." ¡±


    Tang Mingqin grabbed her hand in the backhand and wrapped her hand tightly in her hand and said, "Lily, fortunately, you are by my side."


    Lily gently touched his cheek, let his face rest in his neck, and then put it in his ear, whispered: "Yuan Junyao appears in the ancestral hall, definitely related to Tang Mingli, if you want to sit To stabilize the position of the heirs of the Tang family, he must not live."


    Tang Mingqin looked around and the people he brought had already withdrawn, pressing down the voice and asking: "Lily, what good way do you have?"


    Lily¡¯s eyes showed a hint of ambition and said: ¡°Looking at the rush of Zhong Shu and Yuan Jun Yao, Tang Mingli¡¯s situation is definitely not good. This is our best opportunity. Let¡¯s send the strongest masters in their hands. , kill them all!"


    Tang Mingqin clenched his fists and looked as sharp as a knife: "Tang Mingli, you never want to enter the Tang family again!"


    At this time, among the Tangjia Temple, Tang Laozi looked at the jade in the pot and said: "A Zhong, has you told Yuan Jun Yao where the location of Ming Li is?"


    "Yes, the owner, who has followed your orders, told her all." Zhong Shu lowered his head.


    Father Tang carried his hands and looked at the osmanthus tree outside the window. He was silent for a long time and said, "Where Yuan Junyao is the lucky star of Mingli, I can see if he can save him this time."


    Zhong Shudao said: "Master, I don''t understand, since you know early that the young master will send people to chase the young master, why not stop him?"


    Father Tang snorted and said: "What do you know? The successor of my Tang family must be a dragon and a phoenix. If Ming Li is really killed by Ming Qin, it means that Ming Qin is smarter and more powerful than him. Mingqin should be the heir to our Tang family."


    After a moment of silence, he smiled and said: "Ming Li will not lose, he is my son, I have confidence in him."


    He hooked his mouth and said to himself: "My eyes are never wrong."


    I borrowed a charter flight from the Alchemy Association and rushed to Tianzhu Mountain in Xichuan Province in just half a day.


    The mountain range spans hundreds of kilometers, and there are many forbidden places where mortals cannot get involved. There are all kinds of horror legends, and there are many ancient ethnic villages in the mountains.


    These villages have an ancient history and many mysterious powers. They can''t easily be provoked, otherwise they will cause a lot of trouble.


    I entered the mountains. At this time, it was Zhongchun. It was the time when the flowers bloomed the most. The flowers were blooming, the mountains were full of colorful flowers, and the flowers were clustered. There were many spiritual plants, but I didn¡¯t have the heart to look at them and rushed over the mountains. I came to the place where the golden light was on the map.


    On the map, here is just a light spot, but in reality, it is a whole hill.


    I looked up at the mountain in front of me, and my heart secretly made up my mind that no matter whether Tang Mingli was possessed by a monster, I would bring him back.


    I opened the live broadcast of the word "land" and "day". In fact, there were hundreds of millions of viewers coming in.


    [The anchor finally opened the live broadcast again, hahaha, the days in the dead city are too boring, I am ready to reward, anchor, let the horse come over. ¡¿


    [Hey, seeing the mountains and rivers in the mortal world, let me feel infinitely, I really want to see it again, even if I only look at it. ¡¿


    [Hey, don''t cover the screen, let me see the flowers, hey, I haven''t seen the flowers for a long time, that is, the wildflowers on the side of the road look beautiful. ¡¿


    [Reward, reward, reward, important words say three times! ¡¿


    I strode to the mountains, perhaps no one has been in the mountains for many years, and there are thorns and weeds everywhere in the mountains.


    Suddenly, I seem to see something in a pile of chaotic grass, then walked over, pointed at the hand, the tangled weeds all tangled like snakes, revealing a large stone below.


    That is actually a stone monument!


    [The anchor was last three intermediates, how long did it take, actually rose four products? This is really fast enough. ¡¿


    [No wonder the anchor can put the live broadcast to the dead city, it must have been an adventure, there are any peerless treasures in your hand. ¡¿


    [Hey, I really admire these luck. I was also a proud son of the day. I was so talented. Unfortunately, my luck was not good. When I was 120, my little sister listened to the provocative words of others and thought that I would abandon her. I actually poisoned me in the tea meal and poisoned me alive. I am so arrogant that I am so arrogant. ¡¿


    [Peony under the death of a ghost is also romantic, the death of you in front is not too embarrassing. ¡¿


    The stone was broken into two pieces, but the writing on it was still very clear.


    Three big characters: Broken Soul Mountain.


    There is also a row of small characters next to it: those who break into the soul mountain, all die.


    I frowned and took out my mobile phone and said, "Let''s have friends from the local government. Have you ever heard of the Broken Mountain? What is the story of this Broken Mountain?"


    ¡¾what? Broken Mountain? Is it actually the Broken Mountain? ¡¿


    [Do not pretend to be forced in the front, quickly said, what is the place of the Broken Mountain? The anchors are not ashamed to ask, you should not force them. ¡¿


    [This Broken Mountain, is said to be the place where the powers of the ancient times killed the magic. In the thousands of years, there were several great powers to build Dongfu here, but these great powers died without exception, no one. Flying into a fairy, not even a dead end. Therefore, there are rumors that on the Broken Mountain, there is a curse of the ancient monsters, and the monks who opened the caves here are not allowed to die. ¡¿


    [In this case, why are those big powers opening a hole here? ¡¿


    [Crap, of course, because of the rich aura here, there are many kinds of spiritual plants! However, after several great powers have been killed, no one is willing to come to this mountain. The aura is strong, and it has to be enjoyed. ¡¿


    [Announce, if you don''t have anything important, don''t go up the mountain. If you are dead, who will broadcast it to us, right? ¡¿


    I looked at the barrage and learned about the origins of the Broken Soul Mountain. I said, "Let the audience, thank you for your concern, but my best friend is in the mountains, and it is dangerous. For him, even if it is a knife and a sea, a dragon and a tiger, I must also Go online!"

 Chapter 343： Broken Mountain

    After that, I put my phone in my pocket and strode to the mountain.


    [Yes, the anchor is a person with affection and righteousness. I am very appreciative of such a person. Last time I picked up a few beautiful stones at the bank of the Forgotten River, I was rewarded to the female anchor. ¡¿


    [A few of your broken stones in front also get your hand? ¡¿


    [The anchor has a love, but unfortunately, the brain can''t do it. Let''s see how she died today? ¡¿


    [Looking at the front, I realized that someone was proud of selfishness! Anchor, I am quite you, give you a few pieces of five elements of stone. ¡¿


    [Then I will reward a Yuan Blood Fruit, maybe I will see the anchor real person soon. ¡¿


    As I walked, I let go of my knowledge. After I was promoted to four products, my gods also had a qualitative leap, and I had reached a radius of 50 meters.


    I let go of my knowledge. There are many precious spirits in the Broken Mountain. The aura is so fast that it is turned into water. No wonder those ancient powers who lived in disregard of the magic of the monsters live here.


    Running from the big mysterious sky, I was able to automatically get into the pores of my surrounding aura, even if I walked.


    I was so scared that even I wanted to build a cave house here.


    After spending the whole day, I searched the whole mountain. I couldn¡¯t find Tang Mingli. When night fell, I didn¡¯t go down the mountain. Instead, I found a clean cave and took a blanket from the Qianglun gourd. A sleeping bag. I plan to sleep comfortably.


    It is also strange to say that the aura is so rich, the animals should be a lot, but this mountain has no insects. At night, it is surprisingly quiet.


    I don''t really like this kind of quiet, I got a radio from the bag.


    This radio is very old, but I have been left unwilling to throw it.


    That was my gift from my brother Shen Anyi when I was on my 12th birthday. He didn¡¯t have the money. He went out of school every day and went out to drink the bottle. After a full half-semester, he took a little money and bought a second-hand man. Give it to me and say that my English score is not good, let me practice listening.


    This is the first birthday present I received in my life. I have been happy for a long time, and I am listening to the radio every day.


    I suddenly thought, I don''t know if I can receive the broadcast here?


    I tune the channel, and I can''t receive it. There is only the current of rustling.


    Just as I was about to give up and take a tape out to listen to the song, there was a sudden and intermittent sound in the broadcast.


    "Someone? Can someone hear it?"


    I frowned and debugged, and the sound on the radio was clearer.


    "We are students of Xichuan University. We went out during the holidays and lost our way in the mountains. We have been walking in the mountains for two days. We still haven''t found a way down the mountain. No matter who you are, please come and save us. I will definitely Thank you."


    It was the voice of a young man. He kept asking for help from the radio, saying that they are now practicing in a cave. There is a tall yellow banyan tree outside the cave, and you can see the welcoming pine on the opposite cliff.


    I was shocked, they were actually on the Broken Mountain!


    Ming Li still glared at me to save, this kind of idle thing will not be taken care of.


    I turned off the radio, but I couldn''t sleep anymore. I finally couldn''t hold back. I thought silently. Anyway, I can''t find Ming Li anyway. I will send them down the mountain first, and I won''t waste any time.


    I turned on the radio, plugged in the headphones and talked to them, saying, "I am on the mountain, you stay in place, I will come to save you soon."


    I seem to hear my words over there and said happily: "Great, someone is here to save us!"


    I kept turning on the radio, went out of the cave, and ran to where they were.


    Soon, I went to the cave, opened the thick vines outside and drilled in.


    "Someone is coming!" The young girls in the cave jumped up and were excited.


    There are four people in it, two men and two women. Looking at the equipment of this body, the family should be very rich.


    They saw my face, they were all amazing, especially the little fat boy, his eyes seemed to stick to my face and didn''t move.


    The leader is a tall boy. In his twenties, he looks a little handsome. He said happily: "Are you the one on the radio? Great, how many people have you been?"


    I said, "I am one."


    "Just one?" The chubby boy behind him was disappointed. "I thought I had a rescue team."


    The tall boys said: "Yi Fei, don''t talk nonsense." He said to me again: "Hello, my name is Han Xiyang."


    "My last name is." I simply said.


    "Ms. Yuan, thank you very much for coming to save us. It is not too late, can you take us down the mountain?"


    "Yes, come with me." I turned and was about to leave. Han Xiyang suddenly said, "Please wait, we still have a companion who has not returned." Yi Fei said back to a girl: "Xiaoyu, go go A letter called back, how did he go to the toilet for so long? Constipation?"


    Xiaoyu¡¯s face was red and he said, ¡°He is going to the bathroom, I am going to... isn¡¯t it right?¡±


    Han Xiyang gave a look at Yi Fei and said, "How can this kind of thing let the girl go, you go!"


    Yifei seems to be very reluctant, but he does not dare to violate Han Xiyang¡¯s orders. He is eager to go to the cave. Han Xiyang frowned. This Lu Yifei¡¯s father wanted to please his father and sent him to approach himself. Originally, he also wanted to make this friend. He did not expect that Lv Yifei turned out to be a timid mouse. He only knew that he was shirking responsibility and had no responsibility when he was at a critical moment. Such a person could not be deeply involved.


    Can teach such a son, his father is not a good thing, after returning, talk to his father, do not invest in Lu''s business, so as not to lose money.


    "Forget it, let me go." Han Xiyang''s voice was cold, and he walked into the depths of the cave, but Lv Yifei was relieved.


    The two girls looked at him with contemptuous eyes, but he was calm and unscrupulous.


    Deep in the cave, I remembered the voice of Han Xiyang. We ran in, but we saw a pool of blood.


    Han Xiyang picked up a bracelet in a pool of blood and looked white. He said, "This is Ashin."


    The faces of both girls showed their fear. They looked around and said, "This, there will be no monsters in this cave. I have seen an American horror movie, where a group of friends went into the cave to explore. When it comes to monsters, they are all killed by monsters."


    Lv Yifei was also scared, and angrily rebuked: "What?" He swallowed and said, "Han Shao, hey, let''s go."


    Han Xiyang frowned: "How can we leave Ashin and go on our own?"


    Lv Yifei said: "Han Shao, A Xin may have died, if we stay here..." He did not say it later, but his face was already gray.


    Han Xiyang angered: "Ashin is my friend, I will not leave him."


    When he finished, he looked at me and said, "Ms. Yuan, you should take them down the mountain first. When I find Axin, I will trouble you back. You can rest assured, I will thank you very much when I go back." ¡±


    Lv Yifei hurriedly said: "Han Shao, why are you here? That Ashin, do you think he really treats you as a friend? He usually says nothing bad about him behind him. He follows you, just for your money, wants to account for Your cheap!"


    Han Xiyang¡¯s face was dark and dark, saying: ¡°You are all brought out by me. I have to go back to a lot of zones, otherwise I will not be safe in my life.¡±


    He looked at me: "Ms. Yuan, I am in trouble."


    I said, "This cave is very deep. The terrain inside is very complicated. You don''t know the road. I just can''t get out if I go in."


    Han Xiyang looked sad and said, "Let''s do it, you are waiting for me outside, I am going to look for it and see if I can find your friend."


    "Yes, yes." Lv Yifei said quickly, "This Ms. Yuan must have been running on this mountain. She must be familiar with the environment here. Let her go and be sure to find it."


    Han Xiyang finally got angry: "How can you say this, are you still a man?"


    After all, I said to me: "Ms. Yuan, I can''t let you take risks for my friends, so let''s give me a picture of the terrain in the cave."


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it." I picked up a stone from the ground and squeezed it hard.

 Chapter 344： Ancient powerhouse

    Everyone was shocked. Han Xi said: "You... are you a warrior?"


    I nodded. He let out a sigh of relief and said happily: "Great, I didn''t expect to be a warrior to save us. We are saved this time."


    He gave me some of the equipment that was on the line, and told me the purpose one by one, let me take it with me, and it might be used on the road.


    I stuffed the equipment into my backpack and left them in the hole and walked into the depths of the cave.


    A few people sat together, and the girl named Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but say, "Don¡¯t you feel weird?"


    Everyone looked at her. She swallowed her mouth and said, "This is a deep forest. We haven¡¯t seen a figure for several days. How come a young girl suddenly came out, and... it¡¯s still so beautiful. ¡±


    Another long girl also nodded: "She is too beautiful, too beautiful, I am so big, I have never seen such a good-looking person, and she is too clean, it is not like leaving. Mountain road."


    Han Xiyang said: "Xiao Yan, what do you mean by this?"


    "I doubt... she is not a person." Xiaoyan said, "She may be a monster."


    Han Xiyang couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t be kidding, is there any monster in the world? Don''t forget, don''t be fine after the founding of the country."


    Xiaoyan said seriously: "I am not joking! You think about it, Ashin has not had an accident, and there is no accident at night. Why did she have an accident when she came? There must be something wrong here."


    Xiaoyu trembled and said: "You mean, Ashin is actually given by her..."


    "These are all irresponsible guesses." Han Xiyang interrupted her and said, "Don''t forget, we have been trapped here for almost two days. Food and water are almost finished. She is our only hope. We can only believe in her."


    Several other people didn''t talk, and the atmosphere became a bit weird at a time.


    At this time, the depths of the cave suddenly came with shredded footsteps. Everyone was shocked and jumped up from the ground. Han Xiyang picked up a trekking pole and stared at it with vigilance.


    Gradually, a figure appeared in the darkness. He was wearing a mountaineering suit and carrying a backpack and stumbled out.


    "Axin!" Xiaoyu''s eyes pointed and cried. "Great, he is fine."


    Saying, she ran over with joy and said, "Ashin, where have you been, no injuries? How is your face so ugly?"


    A letter slowly raised his head, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly he screamed and grabbed Xiaoyu¡¯s arm and slammed it, pulling her arm down.


    Xiaoyu yelled, Han Xiyang was shocked: "Ashin, what are you doing?"


    He immediately rushed up and made a stick to Axin, but Axin didn''t feel pain at all. He rushed toward Xiaoyu and grabbed her neck, and actually screwed her head down. .


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lv Yifei yelled and rushed out of the cave. Han Xiyang¡¯s Xiaoyan, who had helped the legs to walk softly, also ran outside the cave, but ran for dozens of meters in the grass. They suddenly felt that something was wrong. .


    "Come on." Xiaoyan glared at his arm. "Ashin is going to catch up."


    ¡°No!¡± Han Xiyang looked around. ¡°It¡¯s not right here.¡±


    The words have not been finished yet, and the surroundings suddenly become dark, and all the flowers and plants are gone, and they all turn into cold rocks.


    They did not escape, instead they went to the depths of the cave!


    Xiaoyan shouted in horror: "Han Shao, we met ghosts and hit the wall!"


    "Stay calm." Han Xiyang clenched his fist and continued to walk with Xiaoyan. Suddenly he heard the screams of Lv Yifei coming from the depths of the darkness. He was trying to go, but he was stopped by Xiaoyan: "Han Shao, Don''t go, this is definitely a trap, let''s go another way!"


    Han Xiyang bit his teeth and took him to another deep tunnel.


    After I walked into the tunnel, there were some wrong things. There seemed to be something strange in this cave, so I kept spinning around.


    Suddenly, I heard the rapid footsteps coming from the depths of the cave. I felt a glimpse of my heart and immediately released my knowledge. But now that the gods are blocked by something, I can only see it within two or three meters.


    I took a shot on the Qiankun gourd, summoned the swallowing sword and watched the depths of the cave with vigilance.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, and the other side''s hand holds a wolf-eye flashlight, which shows their faces.


    It was Han Xiyang and the long girl.


    "Is it you?" I couldn''t help but frown and said, "Isn''t you waiting at the hole? How come in?"


    Han Xiyang was about to talk, but was stopped by the long girl. He said, "Han Shao, don''t you think this woman is very strange? Before she appeared, nothing happened. When she appeared, the strange thing happened one after another. The land was born. Ashin became a monster, Xiaoyu was killed, and Lv Yifei was missing. Maybe she did it."


    Han Xiyang was hesitant, and my eyes turned into doubt.


    My brow wrinkled even more tightly: "What happened in the end?"


    Xiaoyan yelled at me angrily: "Don''t fake it, we have already seen your rape!"


    I sighed coldly: "It seems that I am here to save you, but is it wrong?"


    Xiaoyan said: "I don''t think you are coming to save us, but come to claim it?"


    I was trying to refute, suddenly felt something, looked up, saw a figure flashing past the top of the hole, throwing things like throwing a sack.


    "Ah!" Xiaoyan screamed and pointed at the thing. "Yes, it is Lu Yifei!"


    I went forward to check, now he was smashed, the internal organs were all gone, his face was full of panic and pain, his eyes staring straight into the sky, and he died.


    "Han Shao, A Xin came, he came to kill us!" Xiaoyan''s spirit almost collapsed, trembling, his legs soft, and fell to the ground.


    Han Xiyang took a trekking pole and his face was white, but he was strong and wanted to protect her.


    "Hey!" The figure at the top of the cave suddenly screamed like a beast, and I felt an evil force.


    This... is a monster?


    No, not a pure monster, he is a human being polluted by magic.


    I have been driving the live broadcast of the "land". Anyway, the ghosts in the house do not need to sleep, so that they can see more of the scenery of the world, and they can also collect more rewards.


    [I didn¡¯t expect that, after so many years, I saw people who were polluted by magic. ¡¿


    [What is a person who is polluted by magic? Is it different from the magic slave? ¡¿


    [Of course, the magic slaves are contributing themselves to the magic objects, becoming servants of the magic objects. They are sane, and those who are polluted by magic power are wounded by the magic objects. The magic forces invade the mortals in the body. They are devoid of the mind, only the original Appetite is no different from the dead. ¡¿


    [There is a monster again in the world, oh... It seems that we are dying in the dead city, and we have to add a lot of new people. ¡¿


    "Monster, you are a monster!" Xiaoyan pointed at me with a collapse, her voice stunned Axin, Axin turned her head and looked at her, her legs slammed, jerked and rushed toward her. The past.


    I turned my left hand, and the bundle of ghosts flew out, tied him up, and he struggled desperately. I took the knife and fell, and cut his head with the Soul Sword.


    The blood splattered and sprayed Xiaoyan''s face. Xiaoyan screamed and shouted: "You, you killed Ashin! Monster, monster!"


    Han Xiyang grabbed Xiaoyan¡¯s shoulder and said loudly: ¡°You calm down, it¡¯s not Ashin, he killed Xiaoyu and Lv Yifei!¡±


    Xiaoyan was stunned by him, then wowed and burst into tears.


    "I, I want to go home!" she cried, then jumped up, pushed Han Xiyang away, turned and flew, just ran out a few steps, she stepped on the stone and fell to the ground. The forehead was smashed, and the blood suddenly came out and flowed on the ground.


    Han Xiyang used to help her, and I followed the past, but now the blood has flowed to the corner, as if it was sucked in by anything.


    At this moment, the voice of Zhengyang¡¯s predecessors rang in the ear: ¡°Shantou, there is a line of law hidden here.¡±


    I nodded, recited a spell, and then pointed at the place, the ground rubbed open, revealing the following spell.


    I touched the spell, and my heart was secretly surprised. This is the defensive formation. Is this the entrance to the ancient powerhouse?

 Chapter 345： Kill them, to suffer from the aftermath

    [This is definitely the cave of the ancient power! The anchor''s chance is coming! Fast, open the defensive array into it! Let us also see what good things are there. ¡¿


    [What excited you in front of you, it¡¯s not that you got a chance. ¡¿


    [Cut, you just can''t see others, I just like to watch the anchor and give good luck. Are you dissatisfied with you to beat me? ¡¿


    [Do not be noisy! Still can''t see the live broadcast? ¡¿


    The nine spirits suddenly went online and said, "Let me see, what is this array? Hey, this is the ground fire defense array, which is the defensive array of five products."


    I am a bit strange, saying: "Actually, an ancient power, his Dongfu should not only have five defensive tactics."


    "It''s not strange." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "A lot of great powers in ancient times can count, and figure out that there will be a robbery. I don''t know if I can live alive. I will arrange my own affairs before the robbery. Some institutions are set up so that future generations can take away the treasures they have left behind."


    "Shantou, just test you, as long as you can crack this five-product array, you can get good things." Nine Lingzi said.


    I nodded and couldn''t help but ask: "Yin Changsheng senior..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "It''s just a long time to retreat."


    I just let go of it, Han Xiyang looked at me with shock, like watching a monster: "Ms. Yuan, you...what are you talking to?"


    "Speak to myself." I looked at Xiaoyan in his arms and said, "She just broke her head, no life is at risk. Applying this to the wound will soon be good."


    I lost a jade bottle to him. He hesitated, and applied the white jade-like healing cream on Xiaoyan''s wound.


    The effect of the ointment was very powerful, and the wound soon became crusted. Han Xiyang¡¯s gaze became even more incredible. He was silent for a while and said, ¡°Are you... an alchemy teacher?¡±


    I studied the law for a long time, finally got a little eyebrow, and gave him a smile from the side, then took out five five-line stones and placed it next to the spell.


    Five five elements of stone, five colors, gold wood and fire.


    I quickly licked a few French seals, pointing to the golden five-row stone, the stone suddenly lit up, shot a few golden rays, connected with several other five-line stones, all the stones were lit, each emitting light, forming a Five-star small array method.


    "Breaking!" I screamed, pointing to the five-pointed star, the five-pointed star shining brightly, and the following spell appeared a deep crack.


    For a time, the ground moved to the mountain.


    Han Xiyang was shocked: "Ms. Yuan!"


    "Look for a place to hide!" I sighed. "Reassured, this cave can''t be poured."


    He immediately picked up Xiaoyan and wanted to find a place to escape. The ground suddenly broke open. We were caught off guard and all fell into it.


    A whirl of a turn, the ear is the scream of Han Xiyang, my hand waved, a golden whip flew out, entangled Han Xiyang''s waist, and he held Xiaoyan tightly in his hand.


    I raised my hand and pierced the soul of the soul deep into the rock wall, hanging the two in the air, Han Xiyang looked down in horror: "Mr. Yuan, Yuan, don''t let go."


    "Do not worry, you take the girl tight." I sighed, then violently pulled out the swallowing sword and flew down the cliff.


    I have already reached the four-character, four-character monk, who can pick up the leaves and fly flowers, and it is as fast as the wind, flying away from the wall, like a flat.


    Han Xiyang was shocked and stunned. Was the warrior so powerful? If he can practice martial arts, it is a pity that his parents took him to visit the famous teacher when he was a child. The famous teacher squeezed his arm and shook his head and said that his roots could not work. Even if he barely practiced martial arts, there would be nothing in the future.


    In the end, he could only learn Sanda, but he did not learn to come home. He only learned a few flowers and embroidered legs.


    Now, this scene in front of him has evoked the dream of martial arts in his heart.


    I ran for five minutes, but in the end, there was an open space below. There was a deep cave. I walked quickly toward the cave. Han Xiyang also followed me. I turned back and said, "You have to go in?"


    Han Xiyang nodded, and I sighed: "The inside is very dangerous, I may not be able to take care of you."


    Han Xiyang hesitated and said: "Since I am down, let''s go in and see, or I will regret it for a lifetime."


    [The anchor, don''t let him in, kill them, and then suffer. ¡¿


    [Do you want to be so cruel, the anchor is not such a person. ¡¿


    [Even if you don¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s fainting. ¡¿


    I stared at him for a long while, and I couldn''t help but take a step back. I finally said, "Let''s just do it, be careful."


    I strode into the cave. He didn''t worry about leaving Xiaoyan alone, and then carrying her and following me.


    Passing through a deep tunnel, suddenly the eyes suddenly open, there is actually a hole in the sky.


    Here is a small valley with a large pot of medicine in the valley and a hamster behind the pot.


    This hut looks very simple, just like the ancient farmhouse. When I saw the medicine, my eyes lit up. I immediately ran over and saw that my face muscles twitched twice, a little dumbfounding.


    This medicine is a very precious plant in the ancient times, but in modern times, it is mostly roadside rotten streets, and there are several weeds in farmland.


    I can''t describe my mood at this time, calm, calm, maybe there are good things in the house.


    I quickly walked to the thatched cottage and wanted to push the door in, but I couldn''t push it. I tried several methods, and I remembered the voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun in the earphones: "Taro, give up, this cave house." There is a ban, you are not suitable to practice his exercises, so you can''t get in."


    I was a bit frustrated, and I finally came in, but I returned empty-handed.


    At this time, Han Xiyang came over. He put Xiaoyan aside and tried to push the door. The door opened.


    I suddenly stayed.


    [The dramatic scene appeared, poor anchor, married for others. ¡¿


    [Host, what is your mood now? ¡¿


    [You are enough, there is no sympathy! ¡¿


    Zhengyang Zhenjun also sighed: "Hey, life must be there at the end, and there is no time to ask for it."


    I bit my lip and I didn''t want to follow it. I saw someone in the main hall sitting on it.


    It was a man who looked like he was in his forties, with a long beard and hangs down to his chest. He sat cross-legged on the futon, his eyes closed slightly, his face was rosy, like he was asleep.


    However, as an alchemy teacher, I can feel that there is no vitality in him, and he can no longer die.


    Suddenly the nine spirits said: "It turned out to be this kid."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Why, do you know this kid?"


    I am speechless. In front of these old predecessors, this ancient power can only be called a kid.


    "He said that the morning is in the morning." Nine spirits said, "It is the disciple of my four disciples. My four disciples brought him to meet me. At that time, he was only ten years old. This kid is very good at the number of numerology, estimated that he was the year. I know that I have not come to Japan for a long time, and I have figured out that there will be a person who will pass on his Taoism after many years, and I have left so many organs here."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun gently sighed: "The past is like a dream. Our children and grandchildren are still alive, and there are several others."


    "Old guy, don''t feel guilty. We have already jumped out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements. There is nothing in this world that can''t be left behind. Only the truth of the Avenue is the only thing we are pursuing." Nine Spirits Road, "I I have seen that you are older than me, how can you still not see through it?"


    Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled and said: "You are a young boy, you are still young, I don''t know that there are three realms in this monasticism. The first realm is to look at the mountains to see the water is water; the second realm, to see the mountains are not mountains, Look at the water is not water; the third realm, see the mountain or the mountain, see the water or the water. You are only the second, and I am in the third place, everything returns to the truth."


    The nine spirits are speechless: "Maybe you are still the first."


    They chatted and fart, Han Xiyang squatted in front of him, folded his hands together, and worshipped, saying: "The immortal is on the top, in the next Han Xiyang, inadvertently broke into the fairy''s cave house, maybe ... may take away some of your things, There are offenses, please also Haihan."

 Chapter 346： Take over

    Every time he worships, the powerful eyes will open a point. When he worships three times, his eyes are completely open and stare at him. ??


    The strange thing is that his eyes are floating in a strange mood.


    I was shocked in my heart, almost thinking that this old man was using a special practice to die.


    Han Xiyang looked up and just opposite him. The eyes of the old predecessors suddenly shot two brilliant lights, just in the eyes of Han Xiyang.


    I was forced, Han Xiyang was also forced, and the body was soft and fell to the ground.


    [Ha ha ha ha, this is really doing marriage for others. ¡¿


    [The anchor live Lei Feng, give you a reward, comfort and comfort. ¡¿


    [Distressed anchor. ¡¿


    Zhengyang Zhenjun suddenly stunned: "Nine spirits, you have a problem with your grandson."


    When the nine spirits saw it, they took the case and angered: "The idiots! This wicked villain is also my grandson!"


    I have some instinct that is not right, whispered: "Predecessors, he... what happened to him?"


    "Taro is going away, this morning is the kid who is taking the house!" Nine spirits shouted.


    My brain blew open, this is the first time I saw the victory!


    The so-called victory is that the advanced monk will attach his soul to a body that suits him, swallow his soul, and then completely integrate and regenerate.


    But winning is not the right way, and has always been contemptuous of the monks who are decent.


    At this point, Han Xiyang has woke up, his eyes and temperament are very different, I no longer hesitate, turned and ran.


    "I want to run, it''s not that easy." Han Xiyang''s voice was cold and violently raised his hand. I felt that a powerful force attracted me, sucked me back and grabbed my neck.


    I struggled desperately, but I couldn¡¯t move.


    The grade of my four products is not too low. The strength of this long-awaited road is how strong it is!


    "I can''t let others know what I have to do." Yi morning said coldly, "I can only blame you for not being lucky."


    At this time, I shouted: "Yi Chen, do you still remember the nine spirits?"


    Yi Chen¡¯s face changed and frowned. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    I stared straight at him and said, "I am a descendant of the nine spirits. On the basis of generations, you are my grandson!"


    "Oh, this girl, actually dare to call my disciple." Nine spirits laughed, there is no blame.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Between life and death, there is not much concern."


    Nine Lingzi said: "In fact, I have known her for so long. I have already regarded her as my junior, not a disciple, but a disciple."


    "Nonsense!" Yi Chen shouted, "The ancestors have already soared into a fairy, how could you be his descendant?"


    I sneered: "You haven''t been dead for so many years yet? Didn''t you win a young man?"


    Yi Chen blinked slightly and his eyes hesitated. I continued: "Master said that when you were ten years old, you went to see him with your master. At that time, he said that your talent is amazing, but there will be no future. What a big deal."


    Yi Chen¡¯s face changed completely. When the nine spirits said this, only he and his master were present.


    "Hurry up and let me go!" I shouted. "Otherwise you are a bully!"


    Yi Chen was silent for a long time, his eyes were fierce, and his mouth suddenly evoked a sinister smile. He said: "Since the ancestors have always looked down on me, why should I regard him as a master?"


    Nine spirits are even more angry: "This idiot kid, actually dare to bully the ancestors, how did the fourth year of the small four received such a beast!"


    Yi Chen¡¯s hand was forced to break my neck. Suddenly a golden light came, his face changed greatly, let go of me, and the body floated backwards. The golden light hit him in front of him and the thatched room was Give a bang.


    Suddenly a figure flashed through the air, came to me, hugged my waist and pulled me into his arms.


    I looked up and shouted: "Ming Li!"


    Tang Mingli bowed his head and gave me a gentle smile. He said, "Jun Yao, isn¡¯t that good? You are waiting for me to go home."


    "I..." I just wanted to talk. He shook his head. "If there is anything, go back and say, solve this trouble first."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at Yichen. The momentum of the whole body changed suddenly, became fierce and fierce, and there was an evil spirit.


    Magic?


    I was shaking in my heart. Is he Tang Mingli or a monster?


    Yi Chen looked up and down in surprise and pointed at me and laughed. "I thought you were a decent person. It turned out to be a scum of collusion. The nine spirits don''t look down on me? Look at the disciple you received. , what did the animals do not do well!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed red, Shen Sheng: ¡°Stop!¡±


    As he spoke, he waved his hand violently, and suddenly a hurricane blew in the valley and rolled away toward Yichen.


    Yi Chen was shocked: "It is actually a demon! Not good!" He turned and fled, Tang Mingli looked like a cold knife: "How can I let you escape?"


    He opened his hand and there was a golden light in his palm. He pointed to Yichen, and Jinguang flew out. He became a long sword in the air, and a sword pierced the chest of Yichen.


    Yi Chen did not dare to bow his head, looking at his chest, a blood hole above his chest. He gritted his teeth: "I will not let you go!"


    After all, a light group flying over his forehead is his soul.


    "Ming Li, can''t let him go!" I sighed. "If his soul escapes, he will find someone to win!"


    Tang Mingli chuckled and said: "Reassured, he can''t escape."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly a red light flashed out of his body, covering the light group. The light group still wanted to struggle to escape, but was forced to die by the red light, and dragged it back directly.


    Tang Mingli held the light group, and the corner of his mouth evoked a hazy smile. He squeezed it hard and slammed it.


    I was shocked by his smile and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He grabbed my hand and said, "Why, I was scared?"


    I bite my teeth and asked, "Are you Tang Mingli, or a monarch?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s smile became strange. He held up my chin and whispered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your Ming Li, or why are you so eager to save you?¡±


    After all, he bowed his head and kissed it. When he was about to touch my lips, he suddenly turned his head and took his head back two steps. He said, "Stop! Stop! Don''t touch you!"


    "Put it." There was another expression on his face. The expression was sinister and horrible. "I don''t want to dying again. I am a demon, you can''t win me! I will give my body to me, I Will take good care of your woman."


    "Globe!" He sulking, "I want to kill you! Kill you!"


    "Ming Li, you are calmer!" I sighed. "He wants to disturb you. You must be calm, don''t go to him!"


    Tang Mingli came to me in a few steps, grabbed my hand and stared at me straight: "kill me!"


    "What?" I shook a bit, Tang Mingli sang: "Kill me! I can''t do it myself, he will stop me! I tried a lot of methods, I can''t drive him away from my body, I can''t see it." Watching him borrow my body to regenerate, Junyao, kill me, beg you."


    "No, no, I can''t do it!" I trembled. "Ming Li, I can''t go!"


    "If you don''t kill me now, I will still die." He added a tone. "And the demon will be resurrected. When the time comes, the mortal will be ruined and killed, and many people will die! For the sake of the world, you must kill me!"


    "I..." I was a little helpless. The voice of the nine spirits also sounded in my ear: "Hey, what are you still hesitating? With your luck and skill, are you afraid of not finding a man? He can''t let the Monarch rise again!"


    It is also noisy in the dead city.


    [The anchor, can''t let him go, hurry up! ¡¿


    [The anchor, how terrible the demon is, do you know? Even if it is a **** level, you can only tie him with him! Once he is resurrected, no matter whether it is human or land, it will not be peaceful! ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Can the monsters go to the land to make a mistake? Someone was shocked.


    [Oh, with the strength of the demon king, in addition to the fairy world can not go, the world and the land, he can come and go, even the prince, have to let him. ¡¿


    [God, the Monarch is so terrible! ¡¿


    ¡¾kill him! ¡¿


    ¡¾kill him! kill him! kill him! ¡¿

 Chapter 347： Monarch Dragon Shadow

    I held my head and shouted: "No! I can''t do it! In my most difficult pain, Ming Li helped me, he is my savior, how can I kill him!"


    "Jun Yao.???" Tang Mingli grabbed me and almost grabbed my hand and said, "If you really appreciate me, kill me, I don''t want to be a monster."


    His wrist turned over, and the golden sword that had killed Yichen appeared before. He put the sword into my hand and said, "Jun Yao, this sword is what I got from the ancient secrets. After I died, it It¡¯s yours, even if I leave it to you."


    Tears flowed down my cheeks, and I shook and hugged him: "Ming Li, don''t die! I beg you, don''t die, I will find a way to save you!"


    "I have tried all the methods." Tang Mingli''s mouth with a helpless smile, raised his hand and gently touched my cheek, said: "Jun Yao, no matter how many years have passed, no matter who you marry, you must Remember me, remember that in your long life, there was a man who had come. He would not leave, he would stay here, help you, take care of you."


    He pointed at my heart gently, and I cried even more.


    [°¦ Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé Çé ÇéThis man is too infatuated, I am not willing to let him die. ¡¿


    [Where are you, still care about your children? ¡¿


    [This is a small love, only the sorrow of millions of creatures in the world, is the real love. ¡¿


    [Get started, anchor, you will find a man who loves you more in the future. ¡¿


    Tang Mingli held my hand and let me put a golden sword on his neck. His eyes were full of pleading: "Do it, I can''t hold it anymore! When it comes out, you can''t kill it, there will be Life is dangerous."


    I cried with blurred eyes and my hands were shaking even more.


    "Ming Li..." My lips trembled and my voice was sad. "After the world... Goodbye..."


    I clenched my teeth and was about to cut a sword. Suddenly, he grabbed my hand and the red light flashed.


    "Want to kill me? Not so easy!" He waved his hand sharply, and all of us flew backwards, as if it had been crushed by a big truck, and the bones on the body were sore.


    If it is not already promoted to four products, I am afraid that I have already died by me.


    Tang Mingli did not chase me. When I turned around, I ran outside the valley. I struggled to get up and carried a golden sword. I screamed: "Don¡¯t want to escape! Return Tang Mingli to me!"


    I chased it up in a few steps, but saw him running to the front of a gable, turning his hand, and there was a huge black hole on the wall. He jumped in.


    I don''t care whether it will be dangerous or not. I also jumped and turned around. I felt squeaky in my mind, and my headache was splitting. When I came back, I was lying in front of a tall temple.


    The temple is very magnificent, but it has collapsed halfway and looks very depressed. The temple is full of bones and broken armor and weapons. It seems that a long time ago, there was a big battle here.


    I looked carefully. Some of these bones are huge, strange, humanoid, half-human, some are pure monsters, and some are petite, estimated to be human.


    Is this the place where the mighty people surrounded the Dragon Shadow Monster and seriously injured it?


    "Ming Li!" I shouted, "Ming Li, where are you?"


    No one answered, only an empty echo.


    [This is estimated to be the magic hall of the demon king, the anchor will go in and see, maybe you can find something good. ¡¿


    [First kill the monster and say, or he will attack behind him, you don¡¯t even know how to die. ¡¿


    [Do you think that with the strength of the anchor, can you still kill the monster? Here is his magic hall. ¡¿


    [Speaking, the previous Ashin was polluted by the magic of the demon king? Why is the Monarch doing this? ¡¿


    [Is that still used? Naturally, I want to play with the anchor and the few friends. ¡¿


    I am in a very confused mood now. I want to find Ming Li and I am afraid to find him.


    If you find him, you must kill him.


    I wiped the tears from the side, set my mind, and passed through the bones of the mountains, before coming to the temple.


    I don¡¯t know where the light came from, through the collapsed half of the ceiling, and sprinkled over the huge statue of the monster.


    The statue is 20 meters long. It is a humanoid monster. Looking at his face looks like a little bit similar to Tang Mingli, but his temperament is completely different. He wears a heavy armor, his eyes are red, his face is tough, and his body is down. There is a bad atmosphere.


    Above the statue, dozens of black iron cast iron chains, I gently touched the chain, a cold biting cold into my body, I immediately retracted my hand, the finger has blacken.


    I swallowed a healing pill and wrapped my fingers with healing aura before slowly recovering.


    "This is the chain of mysterious iron ghosts." Jiu Lingzi said, "It is the treasure of the ancient Yin Dynasty, which is the treasure of the ancient times. It is used to make the chains, which are specially used to lock the monsters."


    I frowned. "It seems that this statue is the body of the dragon shadow."


    [Weird, in this case, why not kill the monster directly, why lock it up, and trouble. ¡¿


    [This is the case, the question is, can you kill it? ¡¿


    [The ancient comprehensions, many have already ascended into immortals, can they still not kill the demon? ¡¿


    [In ancient times, the power of the monster was very powerful. The strength of the demon was equivalent to that of the human monk, and the highest level of the demon was equivalent to the immortal. At that time, there were not a few fairy tales. Of course, there were not a few demons. ¡¿


    [Yes, when I was alive, I heard the master said that the monsters above the level of the devil are hard to kill, and they can be seriously injured. It is good to lock them up. ¡¿


    [The anchor, be careful behind you! ¡¿


    I seem to feel something, suddenly turned back, I saw Tang Mingli standing in front of me, wearing an ancient black robe with a cold smile on his face.


    I shot fiercely, and a sword stabbed toward his chest. With a wave of his hand, I flew out again and slammed into the wall.


    The wall didn''t know what material it was made of. It was as hard as iron, which made me feel sore.


    I struggled twice and wanted to stand up, but now that he has shaken the meridians of my hands and feet.


    "You really can''t get down." Tang Mingli, no, Long Ying came over to me, the golden long sword flew into the air, glowing with golden light, slowly falling in his hands, "Tang Mingli is in love with you." To the deepest, you really want to kill him."


    I bite my teeth: "I killed, not Tang Mingli, but the Dragon Monarch!"


    Dragon Shadow haha ??laughed: "Interesting, really interesting, just like you are such a small thing, you want to kill me?"


    He slowly came to me and lifted my chin. The corner of his mouth twitched a smile: "You remind me of a person. In ancient times, I had a magic slave, she is beautiful, there are A pair of very beautiful black eyes."


    I laughed and said: "It turns out that you are a demon and you like a human woman."


    "Human women are tender and tender, I certainly like it." Dragon Shadow pinched my chin, and my chin had a layer of blue. "It¡¯s a pity that the mortal woman¡¯s body is too weak to bear me, without a few It¡¯s dead, it¡¯s very boring.¡±


    He blinked slightly: "So, I prefer the human sorcerer."


    I looked cold and looked at him faintly and said, "Do you think that I really can''t deal with you?"


    Dragon Shadow laughed: "Oh? Then I will wait and see what you have to do."


    Although the meridians of the hands and feet were broken, but still moving, I smashed the live broadcast and then spit a blood on his face.


    He put out his tongue, smiled and took a sip, saying: "Oh? Your way is to spray me with blood?"


    When the words were not finished, his face suddenly changed. He took two steps back and looked at his face. He said, "You, you are... impossible, how can you be a Protoss?"


    I stood up on the wall and hooked up the corner of my mouth, revealing a sly smile: "Dragon Shadow, if you are still in a state of full prosperity, I may not be able to take you, but now you are very weak, although I can not kill you, but I can not kill you, but I am confident that I will drive you away from him."


    After that, I rushed toward him and punched his chest.

 Chapter 348： I will definitely save you.

    The meridian was broken, and this punch did not have any attack power, but from my fist, a transparent golden fist appeared. The fist suddenly became bigger, one person was so tall, and then hit him on the ground.


    He snorted, a black figure was shot outside Tang Mingli''s body, I summoned a soul-souling sword, three souls equivalent to the primary ghosts rushed out, like three smoke, pounced on the figure.


    I endured severe pain, swallowed a popular Dan, biting my teeth, supporting Tang Mingli and fleeing out of the temple.


    The two ghosts can only drag the dragon shadow for ten seconds, I must hurry, and hurry!


    Passing through the battlefield in front of the magic hall, there was a black vortex in front of me. I immediately glared at Tang Mingli and screamed at the shadow of the dragon shadow: "You never want to get rid of me!"


    We jumped out of the black hole and returned to the valley. Han Xiyang was already dead. Xiaoyan was still alive, but she was still in a coma. I took him on the way, went out of the valley together, and returned to the Broken Mountain.


    I can feel that the few ghosts I released with the Soul Sword have been wiped out, but the Dragon Shadow has no host, can''t leave the Hall, don''t worry about him chasing it out.


    I sighed with a long sigh of relief and put the two men on the ground, and I fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    With both hands and feet, the meridians are broken, and I am still running hundreds of miles, and the injury is even more serious.


    The hands are already unaware, I took a shot on the Qiankun gourd, and the four-piece intermittent Dan jumped out. I shook and took it with my hand, but I couldn¡¯t hold it.


    The pill bottle fell to the ground. I held it with my hands and wrists, but suddenly I put a hand from the side and hit it in my hand and knocked the jade bottle down.


    I looked up and saw Xiaoyan. He stared at me fiercely. He picked up the jade bottle and poured all the medicines on the ground. He stepped on his foot.


    I was seriously injured. I just ran all the way through the spiritual power. At this time, I was weak.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled.


    Her eyes are full of hatred: "I have seen it, you killed Han Shao."


    "He was defeated by the evil monk, swallowed the soul, and he has already died. I am not killing Han Xiyang, but the monk who won him!" I said loudly.


    "Do you think these lies can deceive me?" she said disgustingly. "I have a crush on Han Shao for three years. In my heart, he is like God. You killed him. I want to avenge him!"


    I was completely angry. This woman is simply unreasonable. She should not save her just now.


    She picked up a big stone next to him and slammed it down my head.


    Suddenly, she made a move, her face solidified, and the stone fell from her hand. She slowly turned her head and looked behind her.


    Tang Mingli stood behind her, holding a short beak in her hand and piercing her chest.


    "Ming Li, are you okay?" I was pleasantly surprised.


    Tang Mingli picked up an intermittent Dan from the grass, carefully blowing off the dust on it and holding it to my mouth.


    I bowed my head and swallowed the medicinal herbs with his hand. He took off a dead leaf on his head and said, "Jun Yao, I thought, I will never see you again."


    My mouth is rising: "I said, I will definitely save you."


    He opened his arms and took me into his arms: "It''s great to see you alive."


    "Stupid." After eating the broken Dan, my hand had a little consciousness, gently touched his head and said: "Don''t forget, I am a lucky woman, I said that you will not die, you must Will not die."


    He smiled: "Yeah, you are my lucky star."


    I said: "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. We will leave soon."


    He nodded, drenched the corpse with water on the corpse, turned off the body of Xiaoyan, and equipped the clothes with all the fires. Then he picked up me and strode down the hill. .


    I coughed twice and said, "That... I have eaten a few broken Dans and can walk."


    "Just let me hug," he whispered. "I haven''t been there for months."


    I opened my mouth and finally I couldn¡¯t resist it.


    After leaving the Broken Soul Mountain, we left Xichuan Province by car and returned to the mountain city.


    I was meditating all the way. When I woke up, I had already arrived home. The injury on my body was also sixty-seven percent.


    Tang Mingli excused me to take care of me. I came to my house every day to eat rice. I burned a pot of soup and fried two small dishes this day. He ate and said, "In fact, although I was occupied by Dragon Shadow, I was Still conscious."


    I made a move and looked up at him: "That is, you all know?"


    He put down the chopsticks and looked at me deeply: "Jun Yao, I heard the words of Dragon Shadow. He said, you are a protoss."


    Tang Mingli said: "I have checked the various books collected by the Tang family. It is mentioned that the Protoss is a rare and mysterious race in ancient times. They have powerful power and many secret techniques. Only they have the means to get rid of their possessions. The magic of human beings."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "Jun Yao, before I approached you, I sent people to carefully investigate your life experience. Your parents are the most ordinary people, but you have the Protoss lineage..."


    I said, "Do you suspect that I am not a parent?"


    Tang Mingli was silent, I was silent, and the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    In a short while, Tang Mingli opened the topic: "I told you to kill me at that time, then you can drive away the dragon shadow, why wait until the magic hall?"


    I gave him a chopstick dish and said, "At that time, it didn''t completely occupy your body. It was difficult to expel it. Only by taking it out completely can it be expelled."


    He seems to have something to ask, but he has never asked for an exit.


    "You want to ask, was I doing a play at the time?" I said it on his behalf.


    He stared deeply into my eyes: "Are you... is it a play?"


    "No." I said categorically, "I really don''t want to lose you."


    Having said that, my face was suddenly red, but he couldn''t help but smack his mouth and reveal a satisfied smile.


    "Jun Yao, I..."


    "Would you like to accompany me to check my life?" I interrupted him immediately. He gave a slight sigh and immediately smiled. "Well, no matter where you go, what do you want to do, I will accompany you." ""


    "First eat." I poured the last bit of fish-flavored pork into his bowl.


    I know what he wants to say. If it was a few months ago, maybe I promised him, but now I am hesitating.


    At that moment, Yin Hao¡¯s face flashed through my mind, remembering that he was willing to die with me.


    I don''t know what to do. I can only do an ostrich and bury my head in the sand. I don''t want to listen to it. Maybe, the road to the bridge is naturally straight. At that time, there will always be a way.


    After eating the meal, we changed our clothes and went out. This time I changed the car. I drove the newly bought Jeep Guide and came to the country.


    I parked the car at the entrance of Zhengjia Village. The people in this village are all surnamed Zheng. They are relatives inside and outside. My family is said to be the grandmother¡¯s father who came in. It is the door-to-door son-in-law and married the daughter of the village head.


    As a female son-in-law, the child born naturally has to go with the woman''s surname. Later, the village chief passed away. After the wife''s consent, their only daughter was changed back to the left.


    This is my grandmother Zuo Mingyan.


    Anyway, a daughter can''t pass on the ancestors, and the villagers are not taking it seriously.


    Today, I still wear hats and masks. The villagers looked at me strangely. After a while, someone came up and asked, "You are... Yuan Junyao?"


    I glanced at him. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. His face was thick and he was wearing a suit. The suit was worth a lot of money, but he lived to wear it.


    "Gui Deshu." I politely say hello, he is the village head of Zhengjiacun. If he regards this village as a family, he is the owner and has a very high status in the village.


    He said kindly: "Jun Yao, you haven''t come back for a long time, this is you..."


    He looked at Tang Mingli around me and said, "This is a friend of mine. I will take him home to see."


    He said profoundly: "Jun Yao, you have a good time, and you have made such a good friend."

 Chapter 349： The truth about acne

    I barely smiled and felt some resistance to these villagers. ??


    Although they are also my relatives, I used to bully me more or less. Even Zheng Qide, I used to slap me.


    At that time, his son stole his money, afraid of being beaten, and pushed it to me. He did not ask for the three seven twenty-one, directly gave me a slap in the face, and took me to my grandmother to ask for sin.


    At that time, I bit my lower lip, and I refused to admit that I had stolen the money. The grandmother sighed and lost his money. When I left, I touched my head and said, "Jun Yao, I believe in you."


    As long as the grandmother believes in me, how others see me is no longer important.


    I went back to my grandmother''s house and walked into this ancient yard. I looked at the low earthen house, the broken roof tile, and my heart was sour.


    Since my grandmother passed away, my brother and I left here. In fact, it was only four or five years, and it has already been ruined like this.


    "I am sorry grandma." I whispered, "She was very precious in this room, and I did not help her."


    ¡°No problem.¡± Tang Mingli said, ¡°I will arrange someone to fix the house tomorrow.¡±


    I gratefully nodded and walked into the old house where I lived for more than ten years. At this time, the furniture had been covered with a thick layer of ash.


    I suddenly remembered that my grandmother told me before the death. He left a list for me. If I am in trouble, I can find someone on the list to help me.


    Where will the list be placed?


    I carefully recalled the words and deeds of my grandmother during her lifetime. Since the promotion of the gods, many things that have been forgotten in the past have clearly emerged in my mind.


    When I was eight years old, my grandmother gave me fifty cents, let me go to the canteen in the village to buy a popsicle, and play for a while and then come back.


    But after I bought the popsicles happily, I was beaten by several other children in the village. They knocked my popsicles to the ground. In front of me, I stepped on the feet and stepped on the popsicles. Dirty, then forced me to eat.


    I was weak and incompetent at that time. I actually ate it. They just claps and laughed. I am ugly and only eat garbage.


    I cried and went home very sparingly. Now my grandmother is holding a book in the bedroom upstairs. What is being written on it, after writing it, she put it back under the bed.


    I walked along the wooden stairs and immediately went to the bedroom on the second floor of Grandma. When I opened the door, I saw a musty smell coming on.


    I turned my head and said to Tang Mingli: "You wait outside, don''t come in."


    He nodded. I shut him out of the door and touched it under the bed. There was a piece of empty under the floor. Pressing hard, slamming, the floor cracked, there was a small compartment, lying in a This thick notebook.


    I took the notebook and flipped it over. I wrote something like this on the title page:


    Junyao, I know, sooner or later, you will come back and find this note. All the doubts in your heart will be found in this note.


    Unexpectedly, my grandmother actually thought of anything.


    I turned over and the first paragraph made me so speechless.


    "Jun Yao, you want to know why you have acne?"


    I clenched my fist, and acne was a curse that was deeply hit on me. For the past twenty years, I have been tortured by this curse, and it is better to die than to die.


    It is said that hemorrhoids are caused by the elders in the family who have done things like animals and animals, and they have been reported to the descendants.


    I continued to look down, but I was so shocked that I could not speak.


    "Jun Yao, the reason why you have hemorrhoids is because more than 20 years ago, the villagers in Zhengjia Village had done something that hurts the world and the animals are not as good as they are."


    "At that time, there was a man who fled to the village. He also surnamed Zheng, and had a relative relationship with the village. The village chief at that time took him in. When drinking at night, by the drunk, the man said his own. secret."


    "It turned out that he was working outside, and dug out a box of gold bars from the ground. It should have been buried when the ancient dignitaries fled. He was afraid of being seen, and he fled with the box of gold bars overnight. He promised As long as the villagers are willing to help him, he will give a few gold bars to the villagers."


    "At that time, everyone was very poor. Many people had never seen a gold bar in their lives. The family was not worth mentioning in front of the gold. The village chief moved his greed. He knew that he would kill a person quietly in the village. It¡¯s very difficult, so I¡¯m going to work together with the people in the village.¡±


    "The next night, he called several relatives to take turns to give the man a drink. After getting drunk, he buried him alive under the new house of the village chief''s son. At that time, the village head son was getting married and was building a new house. Just dug the foundation, just fill him in, and then pour the cement."


    "After his death, the village chief family swallowed 70% of the gold and divided the remaining 30% into the villagers. The reason why the village heads are so rich is to use these gold to do business and to leave their family business."


    "But it didn''t last long. The village chief''s son started to haunt the new house. The village chief was pregnant, but he saw a man with cement standing on the edge of the bed and looking at her coldly."


    "The first child she gave birth was a deformed man with a huge head and only one eye on his head."


    "After that, she gave birth to three births, each of which was deformed, and none of them survived. The village chief was anxious and asked a master to come back from the outside. After the master practice, he said that this was the man who was killed. Retribution to their next generation."


    "The village chief asked him to save their family and give him how much money. The master said, looking for someone who has blood with their family, to be pregnant with the child, get the underwear of the pregnant woman, he comes to practice, Can pass the retribution to the child who has not yet been born."


    "At the time your mother was coming back to raise a baby, they stared at her. I didn''t pay attention to it and stole the underwear that was hanging out. When I knew it, it was already late, and the debt, the retribution was in yours. Body."


    I am so angry that how can they do this?


    Originally, I thought that it was my ancestors who did bad things. Then I was guilty of sin on their behalf. It was just a sigh. I didn¡¯t expect them to be relatives who could not be beaten by the gossip!


    I took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in my heart, and continued to look down.


    "Sure enough, not long after you were born, your face began to grow hemorrhoids. I tried my best to get rid of those sores. Hey, Junyao, I only blame my grandmother for not being able to cultivate Taoism. It is useless for grandma."


    "Child, I want to tell you a secret, related to our family. My father told me before the death, our family has a very prominent ancestor, a powerful race in ancient times, we inherited his lineage, In the long history of the river, we have a lot of monks in our family. Unfortunately, our sons are thin and can''t open branches, otherwise today is also a huge family."


    "Our family has an old secret, Junyao, you remember, you must not let others know, otherwise you will be very miserable in the future."


    "It is said that in our family, there will sometimes be a descendant of the ''returning to the ancestors''. The blood of this person can make the spiritual person unable to cultivate, grow the spiritual root, and also enable the abilities to awaken the abilities. Roots, but there are no such descendants. In the Han Dynasty, there was one, but her secret was not exposed. She left the notes saying that as long as she drank her blood, those people would She is very fond of her, and she is not willing to hurt her."


    "I have tested it for you. You are a person with a root, and the roots are still very strong. If you are a monastic, the future will not be limited."


    "So I didn''t teach you to practice. Even I am not a monk. I will teach you, isn''t it wrong?"


    "But I will leave you the practice of our family. If you have the opportunity to enter the door of the Tao, you can use this method."


    "Unfortunately, the ancestors of our family did not leave any good things. If you take this road, you can only rely on yourself."


    "I am worried that you can''t go to the monastic way, so I thought of a way to sell your blood as a spiritual medicine to the children of some big families. If they have power in the future, you will come to the door and they will help you." ""

 Chapter 350： Someone wants to buy a house?

    "Grandma can only help you here, Junyao, the future road, you must go well, don''t go on the evil road, grandma will bless you in the land."


    The tears flowed down the cheeks, and the grandmother was exhausted for me, but she could not enjoy my blessing.


    I erased the tears and continued to turn down. Now I have a list of the back, there are actually forty or fifty people!


    I was frightened and warrior, grandmother, I was only one or two years old at that time, are you not afraid that my blood will die?


    I simply glanced at it and found the name of Tang Mingli on it, but when I saw the name below him, I was shocked and almost didn''t hold the notebook.


    Yin Hao!


    There is actually the name of Yin Wei!


    He... also drank my blood...


    I thought carefully, only now, there are many signs before, I can see it. He said that I have a scent on my body. After that night, all of his mind is me, I want to forget and forget it.


    He once questioned me, what magic is there, actually made her fascinated. It turned out that his strength came from me. He was fascinated by me and was influenced by my blood.


    Tang Mingli is also the same, they are only attracted by my blood, if they have never drunk my blood, maybe they will not look at me even if they look at it.


    My heart is sour and sore, how I hope, someone can love me, it seems that this is a luxury.


    The world is impermanent and the heavens are unpredictable.


    I didn''t look at the list again, it only made me worry.


    I took my notebook and saw that there was a black box in the cubicle, and I opened the dice, which was an ancient yellow book.


    The book cover reads: Yuan Shenggong.


    I looked at it. This is a yellow-grade ritual. It may be a rare treasure for ordinary monks, but for me, it is a bit sloppy.


    With Da Xuan Tianzhu, this Yuan Shenggong is useless.


    But this is, after all, the practice of my family, and I put it into the Qianghu gourd with great value.


    At this time, Tang Mingli knocked on the door and said, "Jun Yao, someone is coming."


    I rearranged the floor, opened the door, and saw a young man in his twenties, wearing a very long-sleeved shirt with a pair of jeans, sunglasses, and a group of people hanging around.


    My face was cold for a moment.


    This man, named Zheng Xiaodong, is the son of the village chief. In the same year, his grandfather killed the relatives in the field and finally transferred him to me. The current village chief Zheng Qide is his father.


    I said coldly: "Is there anything?"


    "Hey, Yuan Junyao, you are now well mixed, you can catch Gaofu handsome." He touched his chin and looked up and down Tang Mingli. "No, how can Gaofu Shuai like you a cannabis, he must be your bag." Little white face? Hehe, kid, how much money does she give you, can you actually hold your nose and wait for her?"


    Tang Mingli''s face was cold and ice-like. His eyes were swept over his face like a knife. Although he felt that his back was a little cold, he didn''t go to the heart. He turned to look at me: "What work do you do outside? Actually, there is a small white face in the wallet? Oh, I get it."


    He exaggeratedly smiled: "You must be a young lady, to meet the perverted ** of a rich old man? Hahaha, I have heard, some metamorphosis, tired of playing beautiful, like to play Ugly."


    When he finished, he laughed, and his followers laughed.


    These follow-up classes are mostly young people who are lazy in the village. If they are really capable, they have already gone out to work. Who will be at home everyday?


    Tang Mingli is planning to go forward and give him a good lesson. I was arrested by my hand and said, "Zheng Xiaodong, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Xiaodong said: "I came here to send you money."


    "Oh?" I pulled my lips and said, "This is fresh, are you so kind?"


    "We are a village after all, you are my relatives, I will help you this time with great compassion."


    I smiled and stretched out and said, "So, what about money?"


    Zheng Xiaodong said: "There is a boss in the city. I have seen the broken house in your house. I have to buy 30,000 yuan. I am not saying that your house is ruined, let alone 30,000, it is white, all No one wants it. Some people are willing to buy now, you can sell it quickly, so you can¡¯t sell it later."


    I laughed and said, "Is it just 30,000? Is it like this? You give me the phone number of the boss. I cut the price with him and see if he can make more points?"


    Zheng Xiaodong''s face was a little flashy. The price of the boss was 200,000. He wanted to deduct 170,000 and make a big profit.


    "Yuan Junyao, why don''t you know how to be grateful?" he said with anger, "If you don''t have me, can you sell this broken house?"


    I sneered two times and said: "Zheng Xiaodong, let''s not say slang, the price of this boss, more than 30,000?"


    Zheng Xiaodong looked at me for a long time and gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t expect you to be smart. Yes, Yu boss has 50,000 yuan. As an intermediary, how can you give me 20,000?"


    I said, "A total of 50,000 yuan, you have to pump 30,000, I first saw you such a dark intermediary."


    Zheng Xiaodong made a look of meat pain and waved and said: "If you forget it, I will lose money and give you 40,000. I only need 10,000 agency fees."


    I touched my chin and thought for a long time and said, "This is not bad."


    Zheng Xiaodong¡¯s eyes showed joy and disdain, and he thought quietly, really a stupid woman, ugly and stupid, deserving of being deceived.


    At this time, I smiled and said, "The price you gave is good, but I don''t sell it."


    "Well, I will call Yu Boss to sign the contract tomorrow...etc." He widened his eyes and said, "You, what are you talking about?"


    "Have your ears been stunned?" I looked at him coldly and said, "I said, this house, not for sale."


    He was furious and said evilly: "Are you kidding me?"


    I smiled and said, "Yes, I am playing you."


    He bit his teeth and said, "Well, you are a Yuanjun Yao. After going out for a few years, you have to be fat, give me a fight, and hit her until she is willing to sell!"


    The group of people behind him rushed up, and Tang Mingli stood in front of me coldly and shouted: "Give me your knees!"


    àÛͨ!


    The few punks smashed down and the dull sounds on the wooden floor.


    I looked at Tang Mingli, and my heart was faintly strange. After the monster in his body was driven away by me, his strength not only did not fall, but also increased. Now it is the peak of Danjin!


    Alexander, who was previously possessed by the monster, was sucked away a lot of real yuan, and it took a long time to recover. Hu Qingyu was not possessed for a long time. Although he did not fall, he did not advance.


    After it is difficult to be possessed by the demon, will the situation be different?


    I suddenly gave birth to a horrible idea.


    Was the Monarch really driven away? Even if he was driven away, was he still Tang Mingli?


    I was worried, and Zheng Xiaodong was completely scared. He looked at Tang Mingli with a stunned look. After a long time, he swallowed and said, "You, you...what are you?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him coldly. Although he did not speak, he gave him a lot of pressure and made him breathe hard, as if a huge stone was pressed on his chest.


    "You dare to hurt people!" He stretched out his hand and said, "I can tell you that Mr. Yu is very powerful. If you dare to fight against him, you will not die!"


    I whispered: "Are you going out by yourself, or am I throwing you out?"


    Zheng Xiaodong looked at me fiercely, but Tang Mingli was there, and he did not dare to come up. The gangsters who were lying on the ground all looked down, their faces were pale, their foreheads were full of cold sweat, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Tang Mingli said: "Roll!"


    The gangsters were relieved, climbed up from the ground, and ran out of their mouths. Zheng Xiaodong ran with them and ran and said, "You, you give me waiting, I will never spare you!"


    Tang Mingli lived on my shoulder and said, "Do you need me to help you solve the boss?"


    I looked around and said: "You said, why did the boss of the future pay for the broken house?"

 Chapter 351： Bathed in the moonlight

    Tang Mingli said: "There is something he wants in the house.??"


    I narrowed my eyes: "Yes, it seems that Mr. Yu, I know very well about my family. I really want to meet him."


    At this time, the village chief¡¯s family, Zheng Xiaodong, was crying to Zheng Guide. ¡°Dad, you have to be angry with me. The man brought back by Yuan Junyao actually dared to beat me, and let me and my brothers kneel down to him. This is the site of our Zheng family. An outsider would dare to make a mistake here. This is simply not to put your old man in the eye."


    Zheng Qide frowned and said, "Who is that boss?"


    Zheng Xiaodong was somewhat guilty and said: "Yu Boss came from Xishan Province. He used to open a coal mine. It is said to be particularly rich. He took a fancy to the house in the left house and said it was a feng shui treasure. He was willing to pay for it. ""


    "How much is he?"


    Zheng Xiaodong hesitated and said: "100,000."


    Of course, Zheng Qude knew what his son was, and blinked his eyes slightly. Zheng Xiaodong felt that his face was burning and said: "200,000."


    "Hey, I know that you are not honest." Zheng Guide said with a cold voice, Zheng Xiaodong quickly said: "Dad, you help me, I will divide ... 50,000 for you."


    "Stupid kid!" Zheng Kude said. "You don''t want to think about it. Then a broken house, no one wants to send a white, why is the boss willing to pay for it?"


    "This..." Zheng Xiaodong scratched his head. "Is there any good thing in that room?"


    Zheng Qide was silent, went to the window and looked out the window and said, "Do you know why your uncle was willing to marry his daughter to an outsider?"


    The uncle he said was the village head of the year.


    ¡°Is the left family very rich?¡± Zheng Xiaodong asked.


    Zheng Guide said: "Because Zuo Mingyan''s father, Zuo Tianhong, saved your uncle with a magical medicine. Your uncle thought that he was not an ordinary person and married his daughter. When I was young, I heard your grandfather talked about it. Zuo Tianhong should have some treasure in his hands."


    Zheng Xiaodong was shocked: "So, the boss of the rest, is for the baby of the left family?"


    Zheng Qide¡¯s face was dignified: ¡°Zuo Tianhong has lived in our village for a lifetime, and he has not seen any skill. However, his words and deeds are indeed not like a peasant. It¡¯s like a big family, and maybe some What kind of antiques are good things."


    Zheng Xiaodong patted his thigh and said: "I was almost deceived by the grandson of Yu Bo, who had 200,000 yuan and wanted to buy a house. There might be millions and tens of millions of things in the house."


    He leaned in front of Zheng Guide and said, "Dad, look, when do we get started?"


    Zheng Kude glanced at him and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "That Yuan Junyao will definitely not sell a house. We are not as good at it. We will give them..." He made a rubbing action. "They are also coming back from outside, as long as they say to other villagers, they Going back to the city, no one will doubt us."


    Zheng Qide frowned and said, "The man who came back with him, do you know that he is fine?"


    "That little white face?" Zheng Xiaodong gnawed his teeth when he mentioned him. "It¡¯s just a bodyguard who will point out martial arts. You don''t need to worry."


    Zheng Qide hesitated and said: "It is better to wait for them to leave, let''s go to the house and look for the baby."


    "Dad, you guys don''t come back late, why don''t you come back now? Why are you coming back now? It''s definitely coming back to get the baby. When they are gone, baby is taken away together." Zheng Xiaodong was blinded by money, and he couldn''t care for anything. Say, "Our handicraft factory is going bankrupt. If you have this money, it can be used for a turnaround."


    Zheng Qide hesitated for a long time. He finally gnawed his teeth and said: "If you are not a grandfather, if you are not your grandfather, you will kill the man and get the first bucket of gold. How can we live a good life for so many years! Xiaodong Go and call a few trustworthy people and take the shotgun. Let''s go to the left house tonight."


    Zheng Xiaodong was so excited that he promised to open the cellar and took out two shotguns from the inside, revealing a smug smile.


    I would like to see if your martial arts are so high, can you avoid the shotgun.


    This evening, we lived in the grandmother''s house, and packed up two rooms. The quilt was all ready-made. When I left, I wrapped it in a plastic bag. It was not dirty at all.


    Tang Mingli was sleeping next door to my brother Shen Anyi.


    I went to the mountains and picked a lot of spiritual plants. This time I carefully observed that there are many treasures of the ancient times. There is a kind of spiritual plant called red flower. Although it was not particularly precious in ancient times, many high-grade medicinal herbs. They all need it, so one pound can change a four-penny.


    Nowadays, the red flower has become an unknown wild flower, and it grows all over the mountains.


    Down from the mountain, I can say that it was a bumper harvest. The back was filled with Lingzhi, and Tang Mingli went to the fish pond and fished two big fish weighing five pounds. He saw the fish pond owner stunned and pulled him to ask him for fishing. skill.


    In the evening, I bought a chicken with the villagers, made roast chicken, farmer fried fish and garlic spicy fish, and then burned a fish head tofu soup. Every dish used a lot of spices to make seasonings, especially The fish head tofu soup, the fish head and more than a dozen spirits were stewed together for more than three hours. When they came out, the whole yard was full of rich food flavor. If the house is not remote, it will definitely be a lot. The villagers are attracted.


    Tang Mingli''s eyes were beaming, and the belly was opened for a big meal. He actually ate a pound of fish and a chicken of five pounds.


    After dinner, he volunteered to wash the dishes. There was a well in my yard. He hit the water from the well and went to the well to wash the dishes.


    I stood by the door and quietly looked at him under the moonlight. The bronzed skin floated with a faint stream of light, which gave me a little peace of mind.


    If the days can be so flat, how good it is.


    He suddenly looked up and stared at me, revealing a shallow smile and saying, "What are you looking at?"


    "Your bowl is very well washed." I have a red face, but the sky is very dark, he can''t see clearly.


    "I will still do a lot of things." He said, I couldn''t help but laugh at it: "Would you fix the water pipe?"


    He snorted: "This... I haven''t done it yet."


    ¡°Would you like to try?¡± I laughed. ¡°After more than a decade ago, Zhengjia Village had access to running water, but the water pipes in my house were broken and could not be used.¡±


    He washed the bowl and picked up his sleeves and said, "Without what I won''t do, challenge the water pipe today."


    He came to the kitchen and stared at the water pipe for a long time. His face was a little bit stunned. I couldn¡¯t help but secretly snicker and handed a book to him, saying, "Would you like, look at the reference book?"


    This book is from my grandmother''s study, the old book more than ten years ago, the book page is somewhat yellowed and micro-volume, specifically about how to repair the water pipe.


    He drove an incandescent lamp and began to flip through the book. When I saw him look serious, he retired and did not bother him. After half an hour, I took a cup of Lingcha into the kitchen, but saw that he had removed all the water pipes, and read it while reinstalling, very focused.


    I don''t know why, I really think that he is very charming at this moment.


    "Drink some tea." I said softly, "Don''t be tired."


    He took the tea and drank it, saying: "Jun Yao, I have found where the water pipe is broken. Don''t worry, you can fix it soon, you can take a shower tonight."


    I said, "Don¡¯t worry, if I want to take a shower, I can go to a waterhole in the mountains. When I was young, I used to wash in the dead of night."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes lit up and continued to bury his head to repair the water pipes.


    Just talking about the waterhole in the mountains, I couldn''t help but take the toiletries. I went up the mountain, the small waterhole, the location is very remote, and it is as clear as it was then.


    This water pool is a little secret of mine. No one in the village knows that it was once I lost my way on the mountain.


    The scenery here is beautiful, the scenery is beautiful, I take off my clothes, revealing a white and bright body, and slowly walked into the water.


    The water here is still not as cold as it was in the past, but it is not warm, but it is warmer. It is hot spring.

 Chapter 352： Inferior animal

    I soaked in the water, looked up at the bright moon, and gave birth to an infinite emotion. When I came last time, it was such a moonlight. It was also such a landscape, and now I am not the one who dared to look at it. Ugly reflection in the water


    Suddenly, I was shocked. I stood up and wrapped my clothes on my body with lightning speed. I stood on the side of Tan¡¯s stone and sang: "Who, come out!"


    A group of people rushed out of the corner, all staring at me with their eyes, and two of them left a scorpion.


    For that, naturally Zheng Xiaodong, holding a shotgun in his hand, staring at my face, his eyes are straight.


    The other ones are all his cronies, two of them are also holding shotguns, and the rest are armed with weapons such as machetes.


    Zheng Xiaodong was originally sent with murderousness. He was prepared to kill me quietly here. The wilderness of the mountains and mountains did not need to deal with the bodies. In a few days, they would be cleaned up by the beasts.


    But they did not expect that, just after, they saw a beautiful scene.


    "Zheng Xiaodong, you are getting more and more cumbersome." I whispered, "I actually peeked at my bath."


    Zheng Xiaodong seems to have been poured into the head by a basin of cold water. It took him half a day to come back and say, "You, are you Yuanjun Yao?"


    I said coldly: "Why, if you haven''t seen it for a few years, can you recognize me?"


    He reached out and pointed at my face and said, "Your face is good?"


    My eyes were cold and I didn''t speak. He swallowed his mouth and showed some greed and lasciviousness in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it, the tumor on your face is good, it is so beautiful." Zheng Xiaodong said, "It seems that today is really a treasure, beauty, if you give us a good wait, today Gun, I won¡¯t open it for you.¡±


    I smiled: "So, are you coming to kill me today? For the treasures in my house?"


    Zheng Xiaodong once again stunned, and his mouth twitched twice: "Since you know it, I will not cover it. Beauty, if you marry me, use your baby as a dowry, we don''t have to hurt today." ""


    He raised the gun in his hand and said, "If you don''t want to, hey, maybe this gun will make you lack arms and legs. At that time, you can''t be my Zheng''s wife."


    "I have a problem." I said coldly. "How do you know this place?"


    Zheng Xiaodong Yin smiled and said: "I already knew it, but I am not interested in seeing a ugly bath."


    My eyes picked up and my voice was a little colder. I said, "Once, my clothes are gone, are you secretly taking them away?"


    Zheng Xiaodong''s face was proud and said: "After I took your clothes, I called a large group of people to the village. I didn''t expect you to come back for several days. It was really disappointing."


    In my eyes, I was raging with anger. I thought it was a beast who walked out of the clothes and went back to the village with bare face. She hid in the mountains, ate some wild fruits and vegetables, and was almost arched by wild boars.


    My grandmother and my brother found me in the mountains for a few days. At that time, I was already frozen and breathless. I almost died. After I went home, I was sick for half a month, but he didn¡¯t even have a slap in the face.


    I clenched my fist and saw a bit of killing in my eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly flicked and felt that he was flying, turned over in the air, looked down, just saw his **** neck.


    Boom.


    Zheng Xiaodong¡¯s head fell on my feet. He blinked. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was so dead. He stared at his still standing body and then closed his eyes unwillingly.


    "Ah!" Everyone was scared by this **** scene. The two mixed-gun shots fired at the shots, while others were scared to turn and ran.


    The aura of my body suddenly rushed out, and swept away like a squally shower.


    The bullets of the shotgun were shaken by my spiritual power, and then they slammed them into the valley, screaming in the heartbreaking lungs, and then squatting in the rock pile, blood flowing. A few life, cut off.


    I looked back and looked at Tang Mingli standing on the side. He had a golden sword in his hand. Just now, he had cut off Zheng Xiaodong¡¯s head with a sword.


    Tang Mingli looked at me and said, "This kind of animal is not as good as it is, I dare to look at your body. How can I let him live?"


    I was silent. He slowly walked over to me, took off his coat and put it on me. He said, "Jun Yao, are you not happy?"


    I sighed softly and said, "Just... I remembered some things from the past."


    He reached out and took me into his arms. He patted me on the back and said, "Jun Yao, no matter how painful things you have experienced in the past, it has already passed. Your future is bright, why bother? For a guy who is not as good as a beast?"


    I looked at the body on the ground and said, "On the moment you killed Zheng Xiaodong, my heart suddenly became bright. When the heavens will be reduced to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first bitter their minds, work their muscles, and hung their body. I have nothing to do with it. Perhaps all the hardships I have experienced in the past 20 years are to temper my mind, to make my heart more determined, and to go further in the future. , longer."


    Tang Mingli nodded and smiled: "You can figure it out, naturally it''s best."


    I clasped my chest with my hands and my smile became strange: "But though, they just hone my whetstones, but their family''s behavior is too despicable. In those years, I don''t know how many people were killed by them. If I don''t For the heavens, there is no way to repair the road."


    The day is going to light up, Zheng Degui and the couple are waiting for their hearts at home. Degui¡¯s wife is anxiously said: "The old man, Xiaodong is not going to kill a girl, why not come back, what will not happen?"


    "No." Zheng Degui frowned and frowned. "He brought three guns, six people, and it is impossible to beat two unarmed people."


    Degui¡¯s wife said: ¡°Be careful to drive the ship forever, the old man, you should bring a few people to look for it.¡±


    Zheng Degui¡¯s right eyelids have been continually jumping. As the saying goes, the left eye jumps and the right eye jumps. Is it a sign that something is going to happen?


    He couldn''t sit still. He was in his forties. He was a single seedling of Zheng Xiaodong, or a child who had given birth to a curse before he was born to someone else.


    He immediately went out and found some of the closest relatives. He only said that his son took people to the mountains to fight birds, and he never came back, so he went looking for it.


    Those relatives are the old confidants of Zheng Degui for decades. Naturally, they know that they are tricky, but they don''t care, as long as Zheng Degui gives them benefits.


    They also brought a few shotguns. The villagers in Zhengjia Village used to hunt for a living, so every household has guns.


    Among them, there is a very experienced hunter. After entering the mountain, according to the clues, he has always found a pool of water.


    "The head of the village, Xiaodong''s footprints are gone here." The hunter spoke up. Suddenly, he looked at him and said, "There is blood there!"


    The crowd gathered, and now there is a splash of blood on a large stone. Suddenly, Zheng Degui is shaking and pale: "Difficult, is it Xiaodong?"


    "He is dead."


    The people panicked back and saw me standing on the edge of the water, looking at them coldly.


    The head of the village was furious and went up two steps. He shouted: "Hey, are you killing my son!"


    "Why, your son is dead, do you know the heartache?" I sneered. "In the past few years, how many people have killed you in Zheng family? Have you never thought about it, they are also children of others?"


    Zheng Kude¡¯s eyes are on fire, and I can¡¯t wait to send me a thousand dollars: ¡°You, you dare to be murderous, I must take you today...¡±


    When the words were not finished, suddenly a person around him screamed, and was stunned by an unknown force. He fell into the mountain next to him, his head squatting on the rock and his brain was splitting.


    Zheng Kude was scared and his face changed. He looked at me in horror: "You, are you a ghost?"


    "Ah!" Another scream, another person flew up and squatted directly on the side of the mountain stone, the same brain split.

 Chapter 353： Yu Bo

    I soaked in the water, looked up at the bright moon, and gave birth to an infinite emotion. When I came last time, it was such a moonlight. It was also such a landscape, and now I am not the one who dared to look at it. Ugly reflection in the water?


    Suddenly, I was shocked. I stood up and wrapped my clothes on my body with lightning speed. I stood on the side of Tan¡¯s stone and sang: "Who, come out!"


    A group of people rushed out of the corner, all staring at me with their eyes, and two of them left a scorpion.


    For that, naturally Zheng Xiaodong, holding a shotgun in his hand, staring at my face, his eyes are straight.


    The other ones are all his cronies, two of them are also holding shotguns, and the rest are armed with weapons such as machetes.


    Zheng Xiaodong was originally sent with murderousness. He was prepared to kill me quietly here. The wilderness of the mountains and mountains did not need to deal with the bodies. In a few days, they would be cleaned up by the beasts.


    But they did not expect that, just after, they saw a beautiful scene.


    "Zheng Xiaodong, you are getting more and more cumbersome." I whispered, "I actually peeked at my bath."


    Zheng Xiaodong seems to have been poured into the head by a basin of cold water. It took him half a day to come back and say, "You, are you Yuanjun Yao?"


    I said coldly: "Why, if you haven''t seen it for a few years, can you recognize me?"


    He reached out and pointed at my face and said, "Your face is good?"


    My eyes were cold and I didn''t speak. He swallowed his mouth and showed some greed and lasciviousness in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect it, the tumor on your face is good, it is so beautiful." Zheng Xiaodong said, "It seems that today is really a treasure, beauty, if you give us a good wait, today Gun, I won¡¯t open it for you.¡±


    I smiled: "So, are you coming to kill me today? For the treasures in my house?"


    Zheng Xiaodong once again stunned, and his mouth twitched twice: "Since you know it, I will not cover it. Beauty, if you marry me, use your baby as a dowry, we don''t have to hurt today." ""


    He raised the gun in his hand and said, "If you don''t want to, hey, maybe this gun will make you lack arms and legs. At that time, you can''t be my Zheng''s wife."


    "I have a problem." I said coldly. "How do you know this place?"


    Zheng Xiaodong Yin smiled and said: "I already knew it, but I am not interested in seeing a ugly bath."


    My eyes picked up and my voice was a little colder. I said, "Once, my clothes are gone, are you secretly taking them away?"


    Zheng Xiaodong''s face was proud and said: "After I took your clothes, I called a large group of people to the village. I didn''t expect you to come back for several days. It was really disappointing."


    In my eyes, I was raging with anger. I thought it was a beast who walked out of the clothes and went back to the village with bare face. She hid in the mountains, ate some wild fruits and vegetables, and was almost arched by wild boars.


    My grandmother and my brother found me in the mountains for a few days. At that time, I was already frozen and breathless. I almost died. After I went home, I was sick for half a month, but he didn¡¯t even have a slap in the face.


    I clenched my fist and saw a bit of killing in my eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly flicked and felt that he was flying, turned over in the air, looked down, just saw his **** neck.


    Boom.


    Zheng Xiaodong¡¯s head fell on my feet. He blinked. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was so dead. He stared at his still standing body and then closed his eyes unwillingly.


    "Ah!" Everyone was scared by this **** scene. The two mixed-gun shots fired at the shots, while others were scared to turn and ran.


    The aura of my body suddenly rushed out, and swept away like a squally shower.


    The bullets of the shotgun were shaken by my spiritual power, and then they slammed them into the valley, screaming in the heartbreaking lungs, and then squatting in the rock pile, blood flowing. A few life, cut off.


    I looked back and looked at Tang Mingli standing on the side. He had a golden sword in his hand. Just now, he had cut off Zheng Xiaodong¡¯s head with a sword.


    Tang Mingli looked at me and said, "This kind of animal is not as good as it is, I dare to look at your body. How can I let him live?"


    I was silent. He slowly walked over to me, took off his coat and put it on me. He said, "Jun Yao, are you not happy?"


    I sighed softly and said, "Just... I remembered some things from the past."


    He reached out and took me into his arms. He patted me on the back and said, "Jun Yao, no matter how painful things you have experienced in the past, it has already passed. Your future is bright, why bother? For a guy who is not as good as a beast?"


    I looked at the body on the ground and said, "On the moment you killed Zheng Xiaodong, my heart suddenly became bright. When the heavens will be reduced to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first bitter their minds, work their muscles, and hung their body. I have nothing to do with it. Perhaps all the hardships I have experienced in the past 20 years are to temper my mind, to make my heart more determined, and to go further in the future. , longer."


    Tang Mingli nodded and smiled: "You can figure it out, naturally it''s best."


    I clasped my chest with my hands and my smile became strange: "But though, they just hone my whetstones, but their family''s behavior is too despicable. In those years, I don''t know how many people were killed by them. If I don''t For the heavens, there is no way to repair the road."


    The day is going to light up, Zheng Degui and the couple are waiting for their hearts at home. Degui¡¯s wife is anxiously said: "The old man, Xiaodong is not going to kill a girl, why not come back, what will not happen?"


    "No." Zheng Degui frowned and frowned. "He brought three guns, six people, and it is impossible to beat two unarmed people."


    Degui¡¯s wife said: ¡°Be careful to drive the ship forever, the old man, you should bring a few people to look for it.¡±


    Zheng Degui¡¯s right eyelids have been continually jumping. As the saying goes, the left eye jumps and the right eye jumps. Is it a sign that something is going to happen?


    He couldn''t sit still. He was in his forties. He was a single seedling of Zheng Xiaodong, or a child who had given birth to a curse before he was born to someone else.


    He immediately went out and found some of the closest relatives. He only said that his son took people to the mountains to fight birds, and he never came back, so he went looking for it.


    Those relatives are the old confidants of Zheng Degui for decades. Naturally, they know that they are tricky, but they don''t care, as long as Zheng Degui gives them benefits.


    They also brought a few shotguns. The villagers in Zhengjia Village used to hunt for a living, so every household has guns.


    Among them, there is a very experienced hunter. After entering the mountain, according to the clues, he has always found a pool of water.


    "The head of the village, Xiaodong''s footprints are gone here." The hunter spoke up. Suddenly, he looked at him and said, "There is blood there!"


    The crowd gathered, and now there is a splash of blood on a large stone. Suddenly, Zheng Degui is shaking and pale: "Difficult, is it Xiaodong?"


    "He is dead."


    The people panicked back and saw me standing on the edge of the water, looking at them coldly.


    The head of the village was furious and went up two steps. He shouted: "Hey, are you killing my son!"


    "Why, your son is dead, do you know the heartache?" I sneered. "In the past few years, how many people have killed you in Zheng family? Have you never thought about it, they are also children of others?"


    Zheng Kude¡¯s eyes are on fire, and I can¡¯t wait to send me a thousand dollars: ¡°You, you dare to be murderous, I must take you today...¡±


    When the words were not finished, suddenly a person around him screamed, and was stunned by an unknown force. He fell into the mountain next to him, his head squatting on the rock and his brain was splitting.


    Zheng Kude was scared and his face changed. He looked at me in horror: "You, are you a ghost?"


    "Ah!" Another scream, another person flew up and squatted directly on the side of the mountain stone, the same brain split.

 Chapter 354： My enemy

    It seems that this is the boss.


    I blinked a little, and the play was about to start.


    At this time, Tang Mingli was sitting at the well at the noon''s rice bowl. He was wearing a plain white shirt and carrying sleeves. The boss took the man in and could only see his back.


    The thugs wanted to go forward and screamed, and the boss lifted his hand to stop it. He looked up and down Tang Mingli, thoughtfully.


    Tang Mingli washed the dishes leisurely, and did not even return.


    Yu boss took the first two steps and held his fists in his hands: "Friends, Yu Zhiyong, I don''t know your name is..."


    Tang Mingli wiped the last bowl and took the bowl of the bowl and went to the house. He said, "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    Yu boss showed some anger in his eyes and said: "Friends, I treat each other with courtesy. You are afraid of this attitude."


    The voice did not fall, and the two thugs beside him rushed up, pulling out the Nepalese scimitar at the waist and cutting it to Tang Mingli¡¯s head.


    Tang Mingli still walked slowly into the house, but suddenly there was a powerful force in his body, and the two thugs were shaken.


    The thugs fell back to the boss of Yu, and the boss was surprised. The sternums of the two thugs were all shattered.


    Is it a master?


    His face suddenly changed and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he is a monk, he is not a fool. If he changes a place and encounters such a powerful role, he will definitely retreat.


    However, there was something he wanted in the house. He had inquired for many years before he finally found the whereabouts of the thing.


    He is bound to win.


    He nodded to the people behind him, and two of them were out of the two, but these two were the warriors, the mid-term warriors.


    The two had not had time to move, Tang Mingli violently closed the door, and an energy rushed over and knocked the two warriors to the ground.


    Yu boss was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. The two warriors endured the pain and said: "Yu boss, go, go immediately, his strength is definitely above Dan Jin!"


    "What?" Yu boss''s muscles trembled and his face suddenly became pale.


    Dan Jinwu, what kind of existence is that? Even among the top big families, Dan Jinwu is a distinguished offering!


    He suddenly turned his mind and held the boxing again, but this time he was much more respectful.


    He bent down deeply and sighed: "Predecessors, just offended, but also invited seniors Haihan, this is a small gift, please seniors laugh."


    After all, he bowed respectfully and said to his group of beaters: "Go away."


    "stop."


    He stepped forward and turned to look at me.


    I stood in the yard, looked up at him and said, "Yu boss, don''t hurry, leave a cup of tea."


    Yu boss bowed his head and said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, today is a predecessor in the next abortion, and is willing to pay any price, asking the seniors to forgive."


    I walked to the well and sat down and looked at him and said, "Yu boss, I only have one question. What do you want from our left family?"


    Yu Bo¡¯s fat fluttered again, and the cigar in his hand fell to the ground, accompanied by a smile: ¡°Girl, I really just want this house. It¡¯s beautiful, sitting north facing, facing the plain, back By the mountains, there is another well in the house. This is a place of feng shui that can make the owner rich and expensive. No wonder the girl and the predecessor are all dragons and phoenixes."


    He took me a flattering, but I didn''t give face at all, saying, "Don''t care about him, honestly, don''t wait for me to shoot, otherwise, you can''t talk to me all the time." ""


    The tone of my speech was very weak, but the words were terrible. He shook his legs and bit his teeth. He said, "Predecessors, I will tell you the truth, in fact... actually because of a cheat."


    I smiled: "It turned out that you came for the censorship of my left family. It is interesting. Where did you know that my left family had a secret?"


    Yu Bo said: "Ten years ago, I was on the rise and saved a dying cockroach. In order to repay me, he told me a secret. He said that his father is a monk and had a good friend. Left, the name is Zuo Tianhong. This Zuo Tianhong is also a monk, but the talent is not enough, he has been unable to break through the second product. But his skill is very subtle, and the repair of a product can be compared with the second. Unfortunately, then left Tianhong lost his lover and left with disappointment. No one knows where he went."


    I nodded slightly and said, "Have you been looking for a decade old madness for a decade?" My eyes sank. "Are you a fool?"


    I suddenly shot, a few people only felt a wind sweep, I rushed to the thugs he brought, one move, and put them all to the ground.


    Yu boss stepped back two steps, scared his face, and took a gun from his waist, pointed at my head, and said with a trembling voice: "You, don''t come over, this is the desert eagle, can shoot a shot your head!"


    I walked slowly toward him step by step. He couldn¡¯t hold the gun and he couldn¡¯t hold it. I reached for the gun in his hand. At this moment, the situation changed suddenly.


    Yu¡¯s gaze changed suddenly and became very sharp. He suddenly lost his gun and a golden spike in his hand slammed into my chest.


    His degree is very fast, the spike is with an aura, and it has already reached my heart in an instant.


    He is a second-person monk!


    However, I am a good four!


    His speed is fast, I am faster than him, my hands are close together, and I have caught the spikes. He suddenly feels that the spikes are stuck in two iron plates, and they can''t get in and can''t pull them out.


    His face has changed completely.


    I sneered at him: "You want to use the equipment to let me slack off, and then take the opportunity to kill, huh, it is a good calculation, but you forgot a little, in the face of absolute power, all the tricks are nothing but Children''s games."


    After all, I took a shot in his dantian and shattered his dantian directly. His eyes kept on him, and he felt that the strength of his body was like a running water, his legs were soft and he fell in front of me.


    Tang Mingli came over and looked down at him and said, "This person is not a fool in the dark road, a lie."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Reassured, I naturally have a way to let him tell the truth."


    Saying, I took out a medicinal herb and said, "This is the four-product vomiting dan, which allows people below the second product to confess the truth."


    I grabbed his chin and stuffed the medicinal medicine into his mouth.


    Yu¡¯s eyes immediately went straight, and his eyes became extremely hollow.


    I asked: "How do you know the cheats of my left family?"


    The boss opened again and the voice became very mechanical.


    Only then did he tell the truth.


    There was never any old man, and Yu Xiang¡¯s great-grandfather Yu Xiang was a good friend of my great-grandfather Zuo Tianhong. The two were at the turn of the eight worships and the relationship was very good.


    When my great-grandfather fell in love with Yu Xiang¡¯s younger sister and asked Yu to ask for a kiss, Yu Xiang¡¯s parents suggested that they should use the cheats of the left family as a dowry.


    This request is very rude. Although my great-grandfather loved Yujia girl very much, she could not give her cheats to others at will, but she could only leave her tears and leave the girl.


    Within a few days, Yujia¡¯s parents gave her to other families. The Yujia girl was not willing to marry and went to the front of Zuo Tianhong to run away with him. Otherwise, she committed suicide on the sedan chair.


    Yu Xiang promised to help them escape, but on the night of escape, Zuo Tianhong came to the appointment, but he was waiting for the family.


    Yu Jia had already smashed the exercises of his left family, and he did everything in his power to get the exercises.


    The Yujia girl is actually an accomplice.


    Zuo Tianhong was deceived by his first love, heartbroken, killing the night, killing a **** road, fleeing out, leaving his hometown, and finally came to Zhengjiacun, where he married and gave birth to a child.


    Perhaps it is already like a stagnant water, and he has never left Zhengjiacun for the rest of his life.


    Yu Jia is a big family in the northwest. Yu Xiang¡¯s family is just a branch of Yu Jia. They have always wanted to make a difference, and they have been greedy for the secret of the left family.


    Yu Bo''s talent is not high, so he always wanted to find the descendants of Zuo Tianhong, taking the cheats from their hands.


    It turned out that it was the enemy of our left family.

 Chapter 355： Posing as a maid

    It seems that this is the boss.


    I blinked a little, and the play was about to start.


    At this time, Tang Mingli was sitting at the well at the noon''s rice bowl. He was wearing a plain white shirt and carrying sleeves. The boss took the man in and could only see his back.


    The thugs wanted to go forward and screamed, and the boss lifted his hand to stop it. He looked up and down Tang Mingli, thoughtfully.


    Tang Mingli washed the dishes leisurely, and did not even return.


    Yu boss took the first two steps and held his fists in his hands: "Friends, Yu Zhiyong, I don''t know your name is..."


    Tang Mingli wiped the last bowl and took the bowl of the bowl and went to the house. He said, "You don''t deserve to know my name."


    Yu boss showed some anger in his eyes and said: "Friends, I treat each other with courtesy. You are afraid of this attitude."


    The voice did not fall, and the two thugs beside him rushed up, pulling out the Nepalese scimitar at the waist and cutting it to Tang Mingli¡¯s head.


    Tang Mingli still walked slowly into the house, but suddenly there was a powerful force in his body, and the two thugs were shaken.


    The thugs fell back to the boss of Yu, and the boss was surprised. The sternums of the two thugs were all shattered.


    Is it a master?


    His face suddenly changed and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he is a monk, he is not a fool. If he changes a place and encounters such a powerful role, he will definitely retreat.


    However, there was something he wanted in the house. He had inquired for many years before he finally found the whereabouts of the thing.


    He is bound to win.


    He nodded to the people behind him, and two of them were out of the two, but these two were the warriors, the mid-term warriors.


    The two had not had time to move, Tang Mingli violently closed the door, and an energy rushed over and knocked the two warriors to the ground.


    Yu boss was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. The two warriors endured the pain and said: "Yu boss, go, go immediately, his strength is definitely above Dan Jin!"


    "What?" Yu boss''s muscles trembled and his face suddenly became pale.


    Dan Jinwu, what kind of existence is that? Even among the top big families, Dan Jinwu is a distinguished offering!


    He suddenly turned his mind and held the boxing again, but this time he was much more respectful.


    He bent down deeply and sighed: "Predecessors, just offended, but also invited seniors Haihan, this is a small gift, please seniors laugh."


    After all, he bowed respectfully and said to his group of beaters: "Go away."


    "stop."


    He stepped forward and turned to look at me.


    I stood in the yard, looked up at him and said, "Yu boss, don''t hurry, leave a cup of tea."


    Yu boss bowed his head and said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, today is a predecessor in the next abortion, and is willing to pay any price, asking the seniors to forgive."


    I walked to the well and sat down and looked at him and said, "Yu boss, I only have one question. What do you want from our left family?"


    Yu Bo¡¯s fat fluttered again, and the cigar in his hand fell to the ground, accompanied by a smile: ¡°Girl, I really just want this house. It¡¯s beautiful, sitting north facing, facing the plain, back By the mountains, there is another well in the house. This is a place of feng shui that can make the owner rich and expensive. No wonder the girl and the predecessor are all dragons and phoenixes."


    He took me a flattering, but I didn''t give face at all, saying, "Don''t care about him, honestly, don''t wait for me to shoot, otherwise, you can''t talk to me all the time." ""


    The tone of my speech was very weak, but the words were terrible. He shook his legs and bit his teeth. He said, "Predecessors, I will tell you the truth, in fact... actually because of a cheat."


    I smiled: "It turned out that you came for the censorship of my left family. It is interesting. Where did you know that my left family had a secret?"


    Yu Bo said: "Ten years ago, I was on the rise and saved a dying cockroach. In order to repay me, he told me a secret. He said that his father is a monk and had a good friend. Left, the name is Zuo Tianhong. This Zuo Tianhong is also a monk, but the talent is not enough, he has been unable to break through the second product. But his skill is very subtle, and the repair of a product can be compared with the second. Unfortunately, then left Tianhong lost his lover and left with disappointment. No one knows where he went."


    I nodded slightly and said, "Have you been looking for a decade old madness for a decade?" My eyes sank. "Are you a fool?"


    I suddenly shot, a few people only felt a wind sweep, I rushed to the thugs he brought, one move, and put them all to the ground.


    Yu boss stepped back two steps, scared his face, and took a gun from his waist, pointed at my head, and said with a trembling voice: "You, don''t come over, this is the desert eagle, can shoot a shot your head!"


    I walked slowly toward him step by step. He couldn¡¯t hold the gun and he couldn¡¯t hold it. I reached for the gun in his hand. At this moment, the situation changed suddenly.


    Yu¡¯s gaze changed suddenly and became very sharp. He suddenly lost his gun and a golden spike in his hand slammed into my chest.


    His degree is very fast, the spike is with an aura, and it has already reached my heart in an instant.


    He is a second-person monk!


    However, I am a good four!


    His speed is fast, I am faster than him, my hands are close together, and I have caught the spikes. He suddenly feels that the spikes are stuck in two iron plates, and they can''t get in and can''t pull them out.


    His face has changed completely.


    I sneered at him: "You want to use the equipment to let me slack off, and then take the opportunity to kill, huh, it is a good calculation, but you forgot a little, in the face of absolute power, all the tricks are nothing but Children''s games."


    After all, I took a shot in his dantian and shattered his dantian directly. His eyes kept on him, and he felt that the strength of his body was like a running water, his legs were soft and he fell in front of me.


    Tang Mingli came over and looked down at him and said, "This person is not a fool in the dark road, a lie."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Reassured, I naturally have a way to let him tell the truth."


    Saying, I took out a medicinal herb and said, "This is the four-product vomiting dan, which allows people below the second product to confess the truth."


    I grabbed his chin and stuffed the medicinal medicine into his mouth.


    Yu¡¯s eyes immediately went straight, and his eyes became extremely hollow.


    I asked: "How do you know the cheats of my left family?"


    The boss opened again and the voice became very mechanical.


    Only then did he tell the truth.


    There was never any old man, and Yu Xiang¡¯s great-grandfather Yu Xiang was a good friend of my great-grandfather Zuo Tianhong. The two were at the turn of the eight worships and the relationship was very good.


    When my great-grandfather fell in love with Yu Xiang¡¯s younger sister and asked Yu to ask for a kiss, Yu Xiang¡¯s parents suggested that they should use the cheats of the left family as a dowry.


    This request is very rude. Although my great-grandfather loved Yujia girl very much, she could not give her cheats to others at will, but she could only leave her tears and leave the girl.


    Within a few days, Yujia¡¯s parents gave her to other families. The Yujia girl was not willing to marry and went to the front of Zuo Tianhong to run away with him. Otherwise, she committed suicide on the sedan chair.


    Yu Xiang promised to help them escape, but on the night of escape, Zuo Tianhong came to the appointment, but he was waiting for the family.


    Yu Jia had already smashed the exercises of his left family, and he did everything in his power to get the exercises.


    The Yujia girl is actually an accomplice.


    Zuo Tianhong was deceived by his first love, heartbroken, killing the night, killing a **** road, fleeing out, leaving his hometown, and finally came to Zhengjiacun, where he married and gave birth to a child.


    Perhaps it is already like a stagnant water, and he has never left Zhengjiacun for the rest of his life.


    Yu Jia is a big family in the northwest. Yu Xiang¡¯s family is just a branch of Yu Jia. They have always wanted to make a difference, and they have been greedy for the secret of the left family.


    Yu Bo''s talent is not high, so he always wanted to find the descendants of Zuo Tianhong, taking the cheats from their hands.


    It turned out that it was the enemy of our left family.

 Chapter 356： Helping

    Luo Yiqi laughed and said: "The practice of opening the altar is something that people who are not getting started do. I want to get rid of the ghosts in your body. Only one hand is enough."


    Gao Xiang is even more happy: "Master Luo, it is not too late, you can do it quickly, I can''t hold it anymore."


    "You stand up," Luo Yi said.


    Gao Xiang immediately got up and stood in front of him. Luo Yi took his eyes and swept him. He suddenly shot and went to his heart.


    Luo Yi screamed, and the skin at the heart actually bulged, revealing a screaming face.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Gao screamed and jumped up and hurried back to the side.


    Luo Yi blinked slightly and said: "High boss, have you just had a heart-change surgery?"


    Gao Xiang nodded and said: "I had a heart attack the year before. The doctor said that I had to change my heart to live. I spent more than one million to change."


    Luo Yi smiled twice and said: "Your heart is not coming from the right path?"


    Gao Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said, ¡°Master, I won¡¯t marry you. The heart is what I bought from the black market. You know, I have lived for a few days, and I don¡¯t know what to wait for. At the time, I also spent money to buy life, there is no way to do it."


    Luo Yi licked the beard on his chin and said, "The owner of this heart is not voluntarily donated, so he is wrapped around you. The dream you make every night is the sight he saw before he died."


    Gao Xiang said: "Even if he is forced to dig his heart, then regardless of my business, I don''t know where their heart is."


    Luo Yi raised an eyebrow and said: "This is a bit tricky. You see, the ghost is dying. If I help him to get rid of him, there is peace and peace, I want to be infected with cause and effect."


    Gao Xiang quickly said: "Master Luo, I beg you, save me, I am innocent. That ... the rewards are good to say, so to speak."


    Luo Yi did not move and did not speak. Gao Xiang¡¯s eyes turned and said, ¡°Look, I will give you twice, no, three times the reward, how?¡±


    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Hey, since you are so sincere, I will fight this life and help you this time.¡±


    Gao Xiang smiled and nodded. "Thank you for the grace of Master Luo. You will be the great benefactor of our family in the future."


    Luo Yi took a piece of paper from his clothes and took a shot on his chest. Then he pulled out the mahogany sword and yelled: "Ghosts, just give me a hand, then I will beat you away!"


    The voice did not fall, a black light rushed out of Gao Xiang¡¯s chest, and a black figure appeared. He yelled at Luo Yi: ¡°They killed me, took my heart, I want them to pay for it! You This stupid priest, hurry up, or I will kill you!"


    "Hey, you are already dead, you should go to the yin dynasty, waiting for the reincarnation, instead of staying in the world!" Luo Yi shouted.


    The black ghost angered: "You are a Taoist, right and wrong, black and white does not distinguish, actually help such a bad person, you should die!"


    After all, he screamed and rushed toward Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi snorted and said: "The stubbornness!" A sword stabbed him.


    I hid in the kitchen and watched silently. The ghost was nothing but a villain. It was not the opponent of the second-class monk, and soon fell to the bottom.


    "Ah!" Luo Yiyi stabbed him on the body, dispelling its body, and the black mist floated in the air for a while, and then gathered into a figure, but it was a lot lighter than just.


    The ghost turned and rushed toward Gao Xiang, trying to hide back into his body.


    Luo Yiyin smiled and said: "Want to escape? Have you escaped?"


    After all, the figure flashed quickly and rushed to the front of the ghost, and a sword stabbed toward its head.


    My eyes sank, turning the aura into a bundle, hitting his mahogany sword, and the wooden sword suddenly gave a chance to the ghost. The ghost slammed into the Gaoxiang body and no movement.


    Luo Yi was shocked and screamed: "Who?"


    I slowly walked out of the kitchen and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Gao Jun jumped up and looked at me in horror, and Mrs. Gao did not figure out the situation and pointed at me and shouted: "You little fox, don''t let you finish the housework and roll quickly? What are you doing here?" Hurry up and roll me, otherwise I will call the police now."


    I took off my hat and mask and revealed a white face like jade. They all showed horrified eyes, especially Luo Yi. After the shock, they showed a few colors and said: "It turned out to be a fellow person. I don''t know if you are going to bother the poor road to demon and demon, what do you want to do?"


    I sneered and said: "Royal, you are also a demon slayer? You are helping."


    Luo Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Why, do you sympathize with this ghost? He is pitiful and ghost. If you dare to speak for ghosts, are you afraid of being scorned by other monks?"


    "How about the ghost, I am not interested. I am here today, I am coming to settle with you." I slowly walked over and confronted him.


    He blinked his eyes slightly: "Oh? I don''t seem to know you, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It seems that you are really a noble person to forget things." I looked at him with a smile and said, "Twenty years ago, in Zhengjiacun, you helped the village chief to transfer the evil spirit curse and make an innocent fetus suffer. On the hemorrhoids, is there such a thing?"


    Luo Yiyi, as a matter of thought, seems to have this, but he denies it and said: "You don''t want to squirt blood, absolutely no such thing."


    ¡°Is it?¡± I said faintly. ¡°It seems that I have to find out the village head of Zhengjia Village to confront you.¡±


    Luo Yi¡¯s mouth twitched twice: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I stepped forward and my eyes turned sharp: "I am the one who was transferred by the evil spirits!"


    Luo Yi was shocked and his eyes showed a bit of killing: "It seems that today you must kill me for revenge?"


    "I am more kind than you." I sneered. "I will let you choose a method of death. Now you only have ten seconds. Within ten seconds, you have to tell me how to die, otherwise, I Just use my method to send you to the West. However, you certainly won''t like this approach."


    Luo Yiyin smiled and said: "I have other choices, for example, send you to the West!"


    After all, he shouted, his hands smashed a French seal on his chest, and a wildfire rushed toward me.


    I snorted: "It¡¯s just a kid¡¯s trick."


    I immediately released my golden fire, it rushed out, swallowed the group of wildfires, and immediately retracted into my body.


    Luo Yi was shocked and pointed out with a trepid hand pointing at me and said, "You, you are... the monk of the four products?"


    My mouth twitched with a faint smile, and he immediately slammed down at my feet and kept yelling at me: "Predecessors, seniors are forgiving, I was only a moment of ecstasy..."


    Everyone in the Gao family was shocked. They looked at Luo Yi, who was a god, and gave me a gimmick!


    "You still have two seconds." I said.


    Luo Yi trembled and said: "I can give you money, give you a lot of money, I have a few pieces of tools I got before, right, right, and Lingzhi, Ling Dan, I can give you I will give it to you, just ask you to let me go."


    I bent down and stared at his eyes coldly and said, "I was just a fetus, but you were so worried about me. At that time, why didn''t you think about letting me go? I have been humiliated in the past two decades. Who is going to let me go when I am in pain?"


    Luo Yi is still giggling towards me. My heart is as cold as iron, and I have no pity for him.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly showed a vicious color, and he took out a black medicinal medicine from his pocket, then squeezed it with force, and the other hand shredded a symbol, and the whole person shrank down. I have disappeared.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the whole house was blown up, and all three of the high family were killed. I stood on a big tree a few meters away. Tang Mingli glared at my waist and said, "Jun Yao, later Be careful, these old guys have some means of life-saving, and if they don''t pay attention, they are easy to be overcast."

 Chapter 357： Next post

    Luo Yiqi smiled and said: "The practice of opening the altar, that is what the people who are not getting started do, I want to get rid of the ghosts in your body, only one hand is enough.??"


    Gao Xiang is even more happy: "Master Luo, it is not too late, you can do it quickly, I can''t hold it anymore."


    "You stand up," Luo Yi said.


    Gao Xiang immediately got up and stood in front of him. Luo Yi took his eyes and swept him. He suddenly shot and went to his heart.


    Luo Yi screamed, and the skin at the heart actually bulged, revealing a screaming face.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Gao screamed and jumped up and hurried back to the side.


    Luo Yi blinked slightly and said: "High boss, have you just had a heart-change surgery?"


    Gao Xiang nodded and said: "I had a heart attack the year before. The doctor said that I had to change my heart to live. I spent more than one million to change."


    Luo Yi smiled twice and said: "Your heart is not coming from the right path?"


    Gao Xiang¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said, ¡°Master, I won¡¯t marry you. The heart is what I bought from the black market. You know, I have lived for a few days, and I don¡¯t know what to wait for. At the time, I also spent money to buy life, there is no way to do it."


    Luo Yi licked the beard on his chin and said, "The owner of this heart is not voluntarily donated, so he is wrapped around you. The dream you make every night is the sight he saw before he died."


    Gao Xiang said: "Even if he is forced to dig his heart, then regardless of my business, I don''t know where their heart is."


    Luo Yi raised an eyebrow and said: "This is a bit tricky. You see, the ghost is dying. If I help him to get rid of him, there is peace and peace, I want to be infected with cause and effect."


    Gao Xiang quickly said: "Master Luo, I beg you, save me, I am innocent. That ... the rewards are good to say, so to speak."


    Luo Yi did not move and did not speak. Gao Xiang¡¯s eyes turned and said, ¡°Look, I will give you twice, no, three times the reward, how?¡±


    Luo Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Hey, since you are so sincere, I will fight this life and help you this time.¡±


    Gao Xiang smiled and nodded. "Thank you for the grace of Master Luo. You will be the great benefactor of our family in the future."


    Luo Yi took a piece of paper from his clothes and took a shot on his chest. Then he pulled out the mahogany sword and yelled: "Ghosts, just give me a hand, then I will beat you away!"


    The voice did not fall, a black light rushed out of Gao Xiang¡¯s chest, and a black figure appeared. He yelled at Luo Yi: ¡°They killed me, took my heart, I want them to pay for it! You This stupid priest, hurry up, or I will kill you!"


    "Hey, you are already dead, you should go to the yin dynasty, waiting for the reincarnation, instead of staying in the world!" Luo Yi shouted.


    The black ghost angered: "You are a Taoist, right and wrong, black and white does not distinguish, actually help such a bad person, you should die!"


    After all, he screamed and rushed toward Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi snorted and said: "The stubbornness!" A sword stabbed him.


    I hid in the kitchen and watched silently. The ghost was nothing but a villain. It was not the opponent of the second-class monk, and soon fell to the bottom.


    "Ah!" Luo Yiyi stabbed him on the body, dispelling its body, and the black mist floated in the air for a while, and then gathered into a figure, but it was a lot lighter than just.


    The ghost turned and rushed toward Gao Xiang, trying to hide back into his body.


    Luo Yiyin smiled and said: "Want to escape? Have you escaped?"


    After all, the figure flashed quickly and rushed to the front of the ghost, and a sword stabbed toward its head.


    My eyes sank, turning the aura into a bundle, hitting his mahogany sword, and the wooden sword suddenly gave a chance to the ghost. The ghost slammed into the Gaoxiang body and no movement.


    Luo Yi was shocked and screamed: "Who?"


    I slowly walked out of the kitchen and looked at him with cold eyes.


    Gao Jun jumped up and looked at me in horror, and Mrs. Gao did not figure out the situation and pointed at me and shouted: "You little fox, don''t let you finish the housework and roll quickly? What are you doing here?" Hurry up and roll me, otherwise I will call the police now."


    I took off my hat and mask and revealed a white face like jade. They all showed horrified eyes, especially Luo Yi. After the shock, they showed a few colors and said: "It turned out to be a fellow person. I don''t know if you are going to bother the poor road to demon and demon, what do you want to do?"


    I sneered and said: "Royal, you are also a demon slayer? You are helping."


    Luo Yi rolled his eyes and said, "Why, do you sympathize with this ghost? He is pitiful and ghost. If you dare to speak for ghosts, are you afraid of being scorned by other monks?"


    "How about the ghost, I am not interested. I am here today, I am coming to settle with you." I slowly walked over and confronted him.


    He blinked his eyes slightly: "Oh? I don''t seem to know you, what do you want to do with me?"


    "It seems that you are really a noble person to forget things." I looked at him with a smile and said, "Twenty years ago, in Zhengjiacun, you helped the village chief to transfer the evil spirit curse and make an innocent fetus suffer. On the hemorrhoids, is there such a thing?"


    Luo Yiyi, as a matter of thought, seems to have this, but he denies it and said: "You don''t want to squirt blood, absolutely no such thing."


    ¡°Is it?¡± I said faintly. ¡°It seems that I have to find out the village head of Zhengjia Village to confront you.¡±


    Luo Yi¡¯s mouth twitched twice: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I stepped forward and my eyes turned sharp: "I am the one who was transferred by the evil spirits!"


    Luo Yi was shocked and his eyes showed a bit of killing: "It seems that today you must kill me for revenge?"


    "I am more kind than you." I sneered. "I will let you choose a method of death. Now you only have ten seconds. Within ten seconds, you have to tell me how to die, otherwise, I Just use my method to send you to the West. However, you certainly won''t like this approach."


    Luo Yiyin smiled and said: "I have other choices, for example, send you to the West!"


    After all, he shouted, his hands smashed a French seal on his chest, and a wildfire rushed toward me.


    I snorted: "It¡¯s just a kid¡¯s trick."


    I immediately released my golden fire, it rushed out, swallowed the group of wildfires, and immediately retracted into my body.


    Luo Yi was shocked and pointed out with a trepid hand pointing at me and said, "You, you are... the monk of the four products?"


    My mouth twitched with a faint smile, and he immediately slammed down at my feet and kept yelling at me: "Predecessors, seniors are forgiving, I was only a moment of ecstasy..."


    Everyone in the Gao family was shocked. They looked at Luo Yi, who was a god, and gave me a gimmick!


    "You still have two seconds." I said.


    Luo Yi trembled and said: "I can give you money, give you a lot of money, I have a few pieces of tools I got before, right, right, and Lingzhi, Ling Dan, I can give you I will give it to you, just ask you to let me go."


    I bent down and stared at his eyes coldly and said, "I was just a fetus, but you were so worried about me. At that time, why didn''t you think about letting me go? I have been humiliated in the past two decades. Who is going to let me go when I am in pain?"


    Luo Yi is still giggling towards me. My heart is as cold as iron, and I have no pity for him.


    At this time, his eyes suddenly showed a vicious color, and he took out a black medicinal medicine from his pocket, then squeezed it with force, and the other hand shredded a symbol, and the whole person shrank down. I have disappeared.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, the whole house was blown up, and all three of the high family were killed. I stood on a big tree a few meters away. Tang Mingli glared at my waist and said, "Jun Yao, later Be careful, these old guys have some means of life-saving, and if they don''t pay attention, they are easy to be overcast."

 Chapter 358： Tang Minglis kiss

    Everyone looks at each other: "Even if she is a little strong, can she compare to our seven uncles?"


    The owner was silent for a moment and said, "I am going to see the seven uncles.??"


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, he went out of the hall and went to a very small but extremely clean small yard in the backyard. He said outside the hospital: "Seven uncles, someone will sue you."


    "Who?" There was a deep, old voice in the yard, but it was a very powerful voice.


    ¡°She claimed to be Yuan Junyao.¡± Yu Jia¡¯s family said everything before. Just finished, the battle post in his hand suddenly flew out and floated into the yard.


    After a long time, the voice of the seven uncles, Jingnan, came from the yard: "This challenger is also a monk of four products."


    The Yujia family had a sigh of relief. Although he had already thought about it, he was shocked to hear Yu Jingnan said it.


    They did not offend the four-character monks.


    Yu Jia¡¯s family thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is it difficult for those families who are always against us to come to help?¡±


    "No." Yu Jingnan sighed and said, "This is the enemy of the year to take revenge."


    The rest of the family is confused: "Which enemy? The child is dull, and please tell the seven uncles."


    "It was more than 60 years ago. You were not born yet, and I was only sixteen years old." Yu Jingnan said, "A branch of our family reports to us that they know the secrets of a peerless cheat. I am willing to use this cheat to get back to my home and become a qualification."


    "The owner of the time, my grandfather, agreed, and sent the family''s family to help them catch the master of the cheat. At that time, I was the leader."


    "They deceived the man named Zuo Tianhong. I took the family ambush in the dark. When he appeared, we surrounded him. But this person is very clever, and the terrain on the mountain is also Very familiar, we have not found it all night."


    "It was just that we bought a dog from abroad. The dog is said to have the blood of an ancient spirit beast. If you smell something that someone has used, it will be able to find the trace of that person."


    "Through this dog, we finally found Zuo Tianhong, I used to play with him. At that time, I was only a second product, lost a move to him, and he was escaped. For this reason, I was also taken by the owner. Punish."


    "I will always remember that Zuo Tianhong has a faint scent on his body. The taste is very unique, just like the taste on this piece of paper."


    After a sigh of relief, Yu Jingnan was silent again. Yu Jia¡¯s family frowned: ¡°This Yuan Junyao is the descendant of Zuo Tianhong?¡±


    The light in his eyes flashed slightly and said: "In this way, there is really a cheat of her peers in her hands. Otherwise, she will not be able to break through the four products."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly there was a big laugh in the yard. The rest of the family only felt that a wind had blown. Yu Jingnan had already appeared in front of him. He smiled and said: "It was my life¡¯s regret to lose Zuo Tianhong. I originally thought that there would be no chance to report this revenge in this life. I did not expect that his descendants actually found it themselves. God¡¯s will is really God¡¯s will."


    Yu Jia¡¯s family quickly said: ¡°Seven uncles, if we can get the peerless cheats, we will definitely be able to go further. And you are also expected to break through the five products.¡±


    Yu Jingnan said with a deep smile: "Since the descendants of the left family sent themselves to the door, we would not be polite. When I defeated her, she would hold her and ask her whereabouts of the cheats."


    I came back from the Yu Family Courtyard and just entered the city. Now Tang Mingli is waiting for me, and I still have a bunch of candied fruit in my hand.


    I am a little bit: "Give me?"


    "Just seeing an aunt who is selling, I bought you a bunch." He said with a smile.


    I am speechless. I saw someone on the Internet saying that there are a few props that romance novels will appear. One of them is this candied haw.


    I did not expect that I also had the opportunity to be a female dramatress.


    "Jun Yao, this Ningdong City has a lot of snacks, let''s try it?" His tone is gentle, so I can''t bear to refuse.


    So he rolled up his sleeves, took me through the streets of the small town, and ate some local snacks, lamb rolls, artichokes, stuffed skin, shortbread, hazelnut noodles, one by one. The food is very large, from the street to the end of the street, actually not full.


    I remembered when I was a child, I went to the temple fair with my grandmother. I didn¡¯t have the money. I could only watch these snacks drooling. Now I finally reported the revenge of the year, don¡¯t mention how happy I am.


    On this day, I lived a full and happy life.


    As night fell, we sat on a wooden bench in the heart of the park, and one person took an ice cream and ate it.


    He suddenly said: "Jun Yao."


    I asked over the side: "What happened?"


    He reached out and gently wiped the chocolate from my mouth and said, "It¡¯s like a child, eating like a cat."


    His eyes were gentle and moving, and it made me feel awkward for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit strange, and it was silent for a while. He said, "Jun Yao, I am not here for the time... Is Yin Hao good to you?"


    I stumbled and said, "I am impossible with him. His family and I have hatred. You know that I am a man who has a hatred."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Are you really never tempted him?"


    I hold it again.


    I... have you been moved to him?


    I dare not torture my heart, I am afraid of getting an answer that I can''t accept.


    "Jun Yao." He reached out and wrapped my hand into it. "He can do things for you, I can do it, don''t leave me, okay?"


    I looked at his beautiful narrow eyes, and there was some sadness in his heart. He and Yin Wei, because of my blood, would have a good impression on me, and I could not tell them the truth.


    Grandma, did you do this in the first place, did you help me or harm me, you never thought about it, maybe they will fall in love with me? Give me such a big peach robbery, how can I deal with it?


    They are all very good people. If you agree to one person, you will inevitably hurt the other one.


    But if they don''t agree, they won''t give up.


    Even if I promised, I am afraid I will not give up.


    It¡¯s really... annoying!


    I will see that people who have drunk my blood can still hide and hide. If there are a few more, I guess I will be annoying.


    "Ming Li." I paused, hinting that he said, "Have you ever thought about it, maybe your feelings for me...not voluntary?"


    He looked at me strangely: "Is it not voluntary, is it forced? Junyao, are you doubting my feelings?"


    "I''m not skeptical..." I grabbed my head in annoyance, the secret of the blood, no matter who I am, I won''t say it. This tells me how to explain to him.


    "Ming Li, maybe you don''t like me, but... but my mystery." I racked my brain and said, "You have never met a girl like me, so I was given my mystery. If you are attracted, you will be so obsessed with me. Maybe we are really together, you will feel that I am a particularly boring woman."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and said seriously: ¡°Jun Yao, is it in your eyes, I am this kind of scum?¡±


    I licked some painful temples and said, "Ming Li, people are sometimes confused by the sights in front of you, you may..."


    He suddenly took my face and bowed his head and kissed my lips. When I was stunned, I forgot to resist.


    He left my lips and whispered, "You see, these are not hallucinations, enough for me."


    When he spoke, the heat was gently sprayed on the tip of my nose, making my nose sour.


    If he really likes me, not because my blood is fine.


    It¡¯s sad to think about it. I used to be ugly. I have never been loved. Later, it became beautiful. There are many good men who love me. The result is blood.


    I am also doing it, no matter what they love, as long as I like it, accept it, why bother to care about it, life is like this, now there is wine drunk today, who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    Maybe, at noon tomorrow, when I was fighting with Yu Jingnan, I was dead?

 Chapter 359： I havent lost yet.

    Everyone looks at each other: "Even if she is a little strong, can she compare to our seven uncles?"


    The owner was silent for a moment and said, "I am going to see the seven uncles.?"


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, he went out of the hall and went to a very small but extremely clean small yard in the backyard. He said outside the hospital: "Seven uncles, someone will sue you."


    "Who?" There was a deep, old voice in the yard, but it was a very powerful voice.


    ¡°She claimed to be Yuan Junyao.¡± Yu Jia¡¯s family said everything before. Just finished, the battle post in his hand suddenly flew out and floated into the yard.


    After a long time, the voice of the seven uncles, Jingnan, came from the yard: "This challenger is also a monk of four products."


    The Yujia family had a sigh of relief. Although he had already thought about it, he was shocked to hear Yu Jingnan said it.


    They did not offend the four-character monks.


    Yu Jia¡¯s family thought for a moment and said, ¡°Is it difficult for those families who are always against us to come to help?¡±


    "No." Yu Jingnan sighed and said, "This is the enemy of the year to take revenge."


    The rest of the family is confused: "Which enemy? The child is dull, and please tell the seven uncles."


    "It was more than 60 years ago. You were not born yet, and I was only sixteen years old." Yu Jingnan said, "A branch of our family reports to us that they know the secrets of a peerless cheat. I am willing to use this cheat to get back to my home and become a qualification."


    "The owner of the time, my grandfather, agreed, and sent the family''s family to help them catch the master of the cheat. At that time, I was the leader."


    "They deceived the man named Zuo Tianhong. I took the family ambush in the dark. When he appeared, we surrounded him. But this person is very clever, and the terrain on the mountain is also Very familiar, we have not found it all night."


    "It was just that we bought a dog from abroad. The dog is said to have the blood of an ancient spirit beast. If you smell something that someone has used, it will be able to find the trace of that person."


    "Through this dog, we finally found Zuo Tianhong, I used to play with him. At that time, I was only a second product, lost a move to him, and he was escaped. For this reason, I was also taken by the owner. Punish."


    "I will always remember that Zuo Tianhong has a faint scent on his body. The taste is very unique, just like the taste on this piece of paper."


    After a sigh of relief, Yu Jingnan was silent again. Yu Jia¡¯s family frowned: ¡°This Yuan Junyao is the descendant of Zuo Tianhong?¡±


    The light in his eyes flashed slightly and said: "In this way, there is really a cheat of her peers in her hands. Otherwise, she will not be able to break through the four products."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Suddenly there was a big laugh in the yard. The rest of the family only felt that a wind had blown. Yu Jingnan had already appeared in front of him. He smiled and said: "It was my life¡¯s regret to lose Zuo Tianhong. I originally thought that there would be no chance to report this revenge in this life. I did not expect that his descendants actually found it themselves. God¡¯s will is really God¡¯s will."


    Yu Jia¡¯s family quickly said: ¡°Seven uncles, if we can get the peerless cheats, we will definitely be able to go further. And you are also expected to break through the five products.¡±


    Yu Jingnan said with a deep smile: "Since the descendants of the left family sent themselves to the door, we would not be polite. When I defeated her, she would hold her and ask her whereabouts of the cheats."


    I came back from the Yu Family Courtyard and just entered the city. Now Tang Mingli is waiting for me, and I still have a bunch of candied fruit in my hand.


    I am a little bit: "Give me?"


    "Just seeing an aunt who is selling, I bought you a bunch." He said with a smile.


    I am speechless. I saw someone on the Internet saying that there are a few props that romance novels will appear. One of them is this candied haw.


    I did not expect that I also had the opportunity to be a female dramatress.


    "Jun Yao, this Ningdong City has a lot of snacks, let''s try it?" His tone is gentle, so I can''t bear to refuse.


    So he rolled up his sleeves, took me through the streets of the small town, and ate some local snacks, lamb rolls, artichokes, stuffed skin, shortbread, hazelnut noodles, one by one. The food is very large, from the street to the end of the street, actually not full.


    I remembered when I was a child, I went to the temple fair with my grandmother. I didn¡¯t have the money. I could only watch these snacks drooling. Now I finally reported the revenge of the year, don¡¯t mention how happy I am.


    On this day, I lived a full and happy life.


    As night fell, we sat on a wooden bench in the heart of the park, and one person took an ice cream and ate it.


    He suddenly said: "Jun Yao."


    I asked over the side: "What happened?"


    He reached out and gently wiped the chocolate from my mouth and said, "It¡¯s like a child, eating like a cat."


    His eyes were gentle and moving, and it made me feel awkward for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a bit strange, and it was silent for a while. He said, "Jun Yao, I am not here for the time... Is Yin Hao good to you?"


    I stumbled and said, "I am impossible with him. His family and I have hatred. You know that I am a man who has a hatred."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "Are you really never tempted him?"


    I hold it again.


    I... have you been moved to him?


    I dare not torture my heart, I am afraid of getting an answer that I can''t accept.


    "Jun Yao." He reached out and wrapped my hand into it. "He can do things for you, I can do it, don''t leave me, okay?"


    I looked at his beautiful narrow eyes, and there was some sadness in his heart. He and Yin Wei, because of my blood, would have a good impression on me, and I could not tell them the truth.


    Grandma, did you do this in the first place, did you help me or harm me, you never thought about it, maybe they will fall in love with me? Give me such a big peach robbery, how can I deal with it?


    They are all very good people. If you agree to one person, you will inevitably hurt the other one.


    But if they don''t agree, they won''t give up.


    Even if I promised, I am afraid I will not give up.


    It¡¯s really... annoying!


    I will see that people who have drunk my blood can still hide and hide. If there are a few more, I guess I will be annoying.


    "Ming Li." I paused, hinting that he said, "Have you ever thought about it, maybe your feelings for me...not voluntary?"


    He looked at me strangely: "Is it not voluntary, is it forced? Junyao, are you doubting my feelings?"


    "I''m not skeptical..." I grabbed my head in annoyance, the secret of the blood, no matter who I am, I won''t say it. This tells me how to explain to him.


    "Ming Li, maybe you don''t like me, but... but my mystery." I racked my brain and said, "You have never met a girl like me, so I was given my mystery. If you are attracted, you will be so obsessed with me. Maybe we are really together, you will feel that I am a particularly boring woman."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and said seriously: ¡°Jun Yao, is it in your eyes, I am this kind of scum?¡±


    I licked some painful temples and said, "Ming Li, people are sometimes confused by the sights in front of you, you may..."


    He suddenly took my face and bowed his head and kissed my lips. When I was stunned, I forgot to resist.


    He left my lips and whispered, "You see, these are not hallucinations, enough for me."


    When he spoke, the heat was gently sprayed on the tip of my nose, making my nose sour.


    If he really likes me, not because my blood is fine.


    It¡¯s sad to think about it. I used to be ugly. I have never been loved. Later, it became beautiful. There are many good men who love me. The result is blood.


    I am also doing it, no matter what they love, as long as I like it, accept it, why bother to care about it, life is like this, now there is wine drunk today, who knows what will happen tomorrow?


    Maybe, at noon tomorrow, when I was fighting with Yu Jingnan, I was dead?

 Chapter 360： I hurt my woman, I must die.

    He struggled twice, trying to stand up, but suddenly there were countless tiny wounds on his back, as if he had been cut out by countless knives, blood spurted out of the wound. ??


    "Seven Uncle!" Everyone wants to rush up, and I don''t give Yu Jing a little bit of breathing time, and hit him again.


    This palm did its best and formed a huge golden handprint in the air, hitting him on the ground.


    Yu Jingnan''s body sank and pressed the human figure on the ground a little deeper.


    He snorted and couldn''t believe it with his head. He actually lost?


    Lost in the hands of a 20-year-old girl?


    This is impossible!


    puff!


    He was extremely hurt and suffered a great blow. He couldn¡¯t bear it for a while, and his heart was not smooth. He spit out a large amount of blood and fainted.


    The people couldn''t believe it, and they were so shocked that they were proud of the seven uncles, and the rest of the family''s Dinghai Shenzhen was so easily defeated in the hands of a little girl.


    Everyone feels that there is an illusion of their own.


    "This is impossible!" Yujia¡¯s owner shouted at me. "Seven uncles have hit your Dantian. How can you have nothing at all?"


    I smiled a little, wearing the spider silk clothes that my predecessors gave me under my leather clothes. The sword really stabbed me, but I couldn''t pierce my spider silk!


    I looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Yu, that''s all."


    After all, I stood up and left Yujia. All the rest of the family rushed up and helped Yujing Nanyu in the underground.


    "Seven uncles, seven uncles, you wake up quickly." Yu Jia''s owner shouted anxiously. "Come, go get the medicinal medicine!"


    Soon someone sent a jade box, a medicinal herb lying in the jade box, Zhu Yu Yu Run, is a three-product healing medicine.


    In Yu Jia, San Pin Dan medicine is already a treasure.


    He carefully took the medicinal herbs and stuffed them into the mouth of Yu Jingnan. It didn''t take long for Yu Jingnan to wake up and vomit a blood, screaming: "Hey! Don''t go, let''s fight again!"


    He wanted to stand up, but he shook a bit, and then fell back, running the spirit of the body, his face suddenly changed.


    His cultivation has actually fallen, from the four items of the hall, directly fell back to a product!


    His head suddenly exploded, and countless thoughts turned around.


    No, no, no one can tell people that his repair is falling, otherwise the rest of the family will be finished!


    He was silent for a moment, and finally sighed reluctantly: "Hey... I lost."


    The rest of the family said: "Seven uncles, victory and defeat are commonplace in the military. As long as you are alive, everything has hope. When you have a good injury, you can find a solution."


    "It can only be like this." Yu Jingnan nodded and said: "First help me back to the house."


    The Yujia family asked the two people to take the stretcher and lifted Yu Jingnan back to the room. Yu Jingnan waved: "The university stayed, others retired."


    The university is the home of Yujia, the rest of the university.


    Yu Jingnan: "University, my repairs have fallen."


    When Yu¡¯s face was pale, he almost didn¡¯t stand firm. He said for a long time: ¡°Seven uncle, you, what situation have you fallen to?¡±


    "One product." Yu Jingnan bite his teeth.


    "What?" Yu University''s face suddenly changed, and it took two steps back and almost fell.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.


    He felt that there was a blank in his mind and that the rest of the family was finished.


    Yu Jingnan sighed: "Calm! This must not be passed on to let others know. That Yuan Junyao, you must find a way to kill her in Ningdong City, absolutely can not let her go!"


    Yu Jingnan frowned: "Seven uncles, that little hoof is very powerful, your sword array can not hurt her, who can kill her?"


    Yu Jingnan took out a box with a big palm from his arms and said, "This is a spiritual stone of the ancient times. It is a treasure I got by chance. You took Ningbei County to find Ke Yujun and asked him to take it."


    Yu Jingnan is very distressed by this spiritual stone. This is a treasure of the ancient times. It can make many monks crazy.


    But now there is no way, Yuan Junyao, must die!


    He called his son and asked him to go to Ningbei County immediately.


    I went back to the hotel, my body swayed, almost fell, and suddenly one hand came out and caught my waist.


    "Jun Yao, you are hurt," he said.


    I smiled softly at him and said, "Nothing. Although Yu Jingnan¡¯s sword didn¡¯t ruin my Dantian, it made me suffer a little injury. I will take a break for a while.¡±


    He reached over and grabbed my Dantian. In an instant, I felt a warm current pouring into my body and gathering at Dantian, which made me very comfortable.


    "Thank you." My face was red at once, and the action was too embarrassing, causing my ears to burst into flames.


    "Dan Tian is not hurt badly, but he needs to cultivate well. Don''t use spiritual power these two days." Tang Mingli said with concern, "Give me other things."


    I took a shower in the bathroom, ate a few remedies, began to meditate, and slowly digested the potency.


    This meditation is one day and one night, and I entered the state of forgetting things.


    Suddenly, I slammed my eyes open and saw a white light rushing in from the window, breaking the window glass of the hotel and shooting at me.


    The whole process was long, but in less than half a second, I didn''t have time to escape. The light pierced my neck. I straightened my eyes and fell down.


    Suddenly a flash of shadow flashed in front of me, Tang Mingli appeared in front of me, put me on the bed, and then rushed out, saw a middle-aged man floating in the air, slightly carrying his chin, filled with a stunned momentum.


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly, this is a five-primary monk!


    "Kid, who are you?" The five-person monk was also looking at him.


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "The woman who hurts me, your life is here."


    The five-character monk snorted and said: "I don''t have a long child with this hair? I don''t kill the unknown person, and report your name!"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Who I am, it turned out to be Ningbei Ke Yujun.¡±


    Ke Yujun said: "Since I have heard my name, I still can''t hurry down and admit my mistakes. I can spare you a life."


    Tang Mingli flashed a strange light in his eyes and sneered: "It¡¯s just an ant."


    After all, he suddenly shot and took a picture of Ke Yujun.


    This shot, Ke Yujun was shocked, he could not believe his eyes, such a young person, can actually make this row of palms, almost the world is discolored.


    boom!


    A deafening loud noise, under the hotel, the water in the pool burst into flames, and the flowers were everywhere, and the trees downstairs also seemed to have experienced ten winds, and the trunks were blown.


    Look at the five-character monk Ke Yujun, his eyes staring straight ahead, with scarlet blood flowing out of his eyes and nostrils.


    "You..." He only said this word, and the whole person fell down and fell heavily into the pool, splashing a huge splash of water.


    Ke Yujun, actually died like this!


    Tang Mingli didn''t even look at him, turned and walked into the room, came to me, gently touched my head and said, "Jun Yao, nothing."


    I opened my eyes, sat up, looked at my body strangely and said, "Is it dead?"


    Tang Mingli laughed: "Reassured, you live well."


    I suddenly sat up and touched my chest and said with amazement: "The light passed through my neck..."


    I thought of something, pulling out the necklace that Tang Mingli sent me from my neck, and the blue pendant has split into several halves.


    "This is... defense tactics?" I looked at him with horror, and the inside of the gem was engraved with a squad.


    In ancient times, there were a group of people who were equal in position to the alchemists. They refine the instruments for the monks, and they were called refiners.


    It is often said that refiners cannot be offended because they are likely to be on your weapon and wait for you to fight against the enemy. When it is not right, it has already been killed by the opponent.


    I asked strangely: "Where did this come from?"


    Tang Mingli said: "After I was possessed by Dragon Shadow, I could see some of his memory fragments from time to time, and learned a lot of skills. Now I can refine some of the lower-level instruments."

 Chapter 361： Rushing the crown is angry

    I was shocked, is this OK?


    "You, what have you learned?" I asked happily. ??


    He smiled and said: "I also learned a lot of exercises, and the experience of Dragon Shadow has also learned a lot, so my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds."


    I am envious of death, do you want to find a monster to possess?


    Tang Mingli opened the topic and said: "The Ke Yujun, who is from Ningbei, was born in the Tianshan School and is very famous in the northwest."


    "Tianshan faction?" I frowned. "I heard that it is a very mysterious monastic martial art school?"


    Tang Mingli said: "There are very few monastic schools in the present, and the Tianshan faction is rarely born. They are all closed on the Tianshan Mountains."


    My brow wrinkled deeper: "You killed their disciples, will they come to seek revenge?"


    "Reassure, Ke Yujun is just a deserted son of the Tianshan School. He was driven out of the mountain gate by his master many years ago and no longer recognizes the identity of his Tianshan disciple." Tang Mingli said, "It is the rest of the family. Their courage is very so big."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "You have not healed your body, you are attacked, rest early."


    I nodded and slept for a while.


    He walked out of my room and flashed a strange, cold light in his eyes: "I won''t let go of the rest."


    He hugged me up and flew out of the hotel. The explosion here has alarmed the police. Many passers-by are pointing around the dead Ke Yujun.


    The night was fascinating, Tang Mingli took me to Yujia, and Yujia¡¯s family was anxiously waiting for the result.


    After coming to Ke Yujun, he sent a confidant to the past, looking far away and reporting to him at any time. But now the subordinate has not reported to him for half an hour, which gives him a bad feeling.


    Suddenly, the phone rang and he immediately took it up. The name of the confidant was displayed on the screen.


    He pressed the answer button and said, "Hurry up and report, what happened to the other side?"


    Silenced for a moment, a strange voice sounded: "Open the door!"


    Yu University stunned and looked at the direction of the door in horror. He immediately hanged up the phone and called the security captain at home. The captain was the warrior of the peak of the situation, and he came to pay a large price.


    The ringing of the phone came from outside the door, but no one answered, and it kept echoing in this silent night sky. Even after the stormy universities, it was creepy and the scalp was numb.


    "Come on!" he shouted. If it was a weekday, as long as he shouted, the two servants who were dedicated to him would immediately rush to the door and bend over to ask him what to order.


    However, no one answered today.


    An unprecedented sense of horror grew in the bottom of my heart. He walked cautiously, because it was an old-fashioned house, so the door was an old-fashioned door latch. He opened the door and his hand was shaking. He had not succeeded several times.


    Finally, with a bang, the bolt came over. He hesitated for a moment before slowly pushing the door open.


    No one is outside the door.


    He bowed his head, but saw two heads on the ground, one is the confidant who went out to inquire about the news, and the other was the captain of the security team!


    My face changed a lot and I immediately returned to the house and slammed the door.


    Who? Who is it?


    Was Ke Yujun defeated?


    how is this possible! Ke Yujun is a monk of five products!


    At this time, the curtain was suddenly blown up by the overcast wind. He was shocked. He quickly pulled off the long sword hanging on the wall and held it in his hand. He said, "Who? Since you are here, don¡¯t hide your head and tail. !get out!"


    When the words were not finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his back, as if he had been slammed by a sledgehammer and fell to the ground.


    A pair of feet appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw a beautiful face. But what surprised him was that he felt that this beautiful man was a terrible ancient beast. He would be the next second. Torn into pieces.


    "Who are you? I have no enmity with you..." After he had finished speaking, Tang Mingli interrupted: "Don''t fake it, you have already investigated us and know that I am a friend of Junyao."


    Yu University bit his teeth, his heart is unwilling, he did investigate two people, but the names of the two are not very loud, he only got a little bit of news from all over, saying that Yuan Junyao is a powerful person, and this man He used a pseudonym in the hotel and did not find any news.


    The spies he sent out said that he was just an ordinary person. He had no energy fluctuations. He thought that Tang Mingli was just a follower and even a male pet.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually a horrible comet.


    "Death must let me die!" Yu University shouted. "What the **** are you?"


    Tang Mingli said with a blank expression: "You don''t deserve my name."


    After all, he suddenly shot, a palm on his head, his face solidified, eyes, nose, mouth and ears all flowed out of red blood.


    Tang Mingli grabbed his head and reached for a stroke on his neck, and his head was lifted by him.


    Yu Jingnan ate the medicinal herbs and meditated. He was horrified, and his cultivation was still falling. I am afraid that he will become an ordinary person in less than half a month.


    He is now, he is in the way.


    Poisoning? Or what special technique?


    The more he wants to be more shocked, the more he wants to be desperate, the anger: "Hey! I will never let you go!"


    Suddenly, the window slowly opened. His eyes were cold, there was no wind outside the window, and why the window opened.


    "Who!" He couldn''t let people know that he had fallen into a fall, and he immediately converges. He still looks like a master, and his voice is arrogant.


    There was a sneer outside the window: "You will soon become a waste person, and dare to be so arrogant."


    Yu Jingnan''s face changed greatly, but his face did not change color, calmly said: "Oh, it is a joke, where is the yellow mouth children! This seat does not want to kill the ring today, not to give me a roll!"


    "You are already the end of the strong, I should not have killed you, let you live in the world to suffer, seeing the destruction of the family, is the best revenge. However, you know too many things, I have to kill you To the end."


    Yu Jingnan was shocked and summoned his own sword, but the sword did not listen to it. He fluttered in the air for a while and then fell to the ground.


    Yu Jingnan¡¯s face was red and red, and finally turned into a dead gray.


    Tang Mingli appeared at the window, staring at him with a cold eye, and a sleek smile on his lips, saying: "You should thank me, killing you is the greatest kindness to you."


    Yu Jingnan still wants to say something, suddenly flashing in front of him, but his head has been put in his hands, can see his body being shackled.


    Yu Jia, completely finished.


    I slept, and when I woke up, I put on my white cotton shirt and was washing. Suddenly, Tang Mingli opened the door and came in.


    I quickly grabbed my coat and wrapped it on my body and said, "Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Tang Mingli put two cloth groups in front of me and said: "Jun Yao, Yu Jia, I have already helped you solve it."


    I untied the group and suddenly I was shocked.


    It is actually the head of Yu Jingnan and Yu University!


    "You killed them?" I asked in shock.


    Tang Mingli snorted: "There is a match, they lose, but they can''t afford to lose, please hire a master to assassinate you, this kind of person, the kill!"


    I feel a bit complicated, I know that it is killing, but it is not always good to kill the parents of the family brazenly.


    I looked into his eyes. Since being possessed by Dragon Shadow, his character has become cruel, killing and decisive, and there is no hesitation.


    I can''t help but ask: "Is it clean?"


    "Reassured, I will naturally solve it." Tang Mingli took my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, I know that you won Yu Jingnan before, you can kill, but you don''t want to hurt other people, you The bottom of my heart is always kind and gentle. However, some wicked people, if they do not kill on the spot, will only endless troubles."


    I nodded. "You are right. If you don''t have your defensive device, I am afraid I can''t talk to you here."


    Tang Mingli opened the computer and spread the news that the Yujia family and the seven uncles were killed.


    Soon, the entire northwest region knew the news. Many people have been offended in these years. These families have been swaying by the wind. After many trials, they confirmed the news and started to work together on Yujia to **** the rest of Yujia. industry.


    For a time, Yu Jia became a street mouse, everyone shouted, and the rest of the family took out their family''s wealth and went around, but in the end they still could not keep the family.

 Chapter 362： Goodbye, Father Tang.

    I was shocked, is this OK?


    "You, what have you learned?" I asked happily. ?


    He smiled and said: "I also learned a lot of exercises, and the experience of Dragon Shadow has also learned a lot, so my cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds."


    I am envious of death, do you want to find a monster to possess?


    Tang Mingli opened the topic and said: "The Ke Yujun, who is from Ningbei, was born in the Tianshan School and is very famous in the northwest."


    "Tianshan faction?" I frowned. "I heard that it is a very mysterious monastic martial art school?"


    Tang Mingli said: "There are very few monastic schools in the present, and the Tianshan faction is rarely born. They are all closed on the Tianshan Mountains."


    My brow wrinkled deeper: "You killed their disciples, will they come to seek revenge?"


    "Reassure, Ke Yujun is just a deserted son of the Tianshan School. He was driven out of the mountain gate by his master many years ago and no longer recognizes the identity of his Tianshan disciple." Tang Mingli said, "It is the rest of the family. Their courage is very so big."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "You have not healed your body, you are attacked, rest early."


    I nodded and slept for a while.


    He walked out of my room and flashed a strange, cold light in his eyes: "I won''t let go of the rest."


    He hugged me up and flew out of the hotel. The explosion here has alarmed the police. Many passers-by are pointing around the dead Ke Yujun.


    The night was fascinating, Tang Mingli took me to Yujia, and Yujia¡¯s family was anxiously waiting for the result.


    After coming to Ke Yujun, he sent a confidant to the past, looking far away and reporting to him at any time. But now the subordinate has not reported to him for half an hour, which gives him a bad feeling.


    Suddenly, the phone rang and he immediately took it up. The name of the confidant was displayed on the screen.


    He pressed the answer button and said, "Hurry up and report, what happened to the other side?"


    Silenced for a moment, a strange voice sounded: "Open the door!"


    Yu University stunned and looked at the direction of the door in horror. He immediately hanged up the phone and called the security captain at home. The captain was the warrior of the peak of the situation, and he came to pay a large price.


    The ringing of the phone came from outside the door, but no one answered, and it kept echoing in this silent night sky. Even after the stormy universities, it was creepy and the scalp was numb.


    "Come on!" he shouted. If it was a weekday, as long as he shouted, the two servants who were dedicated to him would immediately rush to the door and bend over to ask him what to order.


    However, no one answered today.


    An unprecedented sense of horror grew in the bottom of my heart. He walked cautiously, because it was an old-fashioned house, so the door was an old-fashioned door latch. He opened the door and his hand was shaking. He had not succeeded several times.


    Finally, with a bang, the bolt came over. He hesitated for a moment before slowly pushing the door open.


    No one is outside the door.


    He bowed his head, but saw two heads on the ground, one is the confidant who went out to inquire about the news, and the other was the captain of the security team!


    My face changed a lot and I immediately returned to the house and slammed the door.


    Who? Who is it?


    Was Ke Yujun defeated?


    how is this possible! Ke Yujun is a monk of five products!


    At this time, the curtain was suddenly blown up by the overcast wind. He was shocked. He quickly pulled off the long sword hanging on the wall and held it in his hand. He said, "Who? Since you are here, don¡¯t hide your head and tail. !get out!"


    When the words were not finished, he suddenly felt a pain in his back, as if he had been slammed by a sledgehammer and fell to the ground.


    A pair of feet appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw a beautiful face. But what surprised him was that he felt that this beautiful man was a terrible ancient beast. He would be the next second. Torn into pieces.


    "Who are you? I have no enmity with you..." After he had finished speaking, Tang Mingli interrupted: "Don''t fake it, you have already investigated us and know that I am a friend of Junyao."


    Yu University bit his teeth, his heart is unwilling, he did investigate two people, but the names of the two are not very loud, he only got a little bit of news from all over, saying that Yuan Junyao is a powerful person, and this man He used a pseudonym in the hotel and did not find any news.


    The spies he sent out said that he was just an ordinary person. He had no energy fluctuations. He thought that Tang Mingli was just a follower and even a male pet.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually a horrible comet.


    "Death must let me die!" Yu University shouted. "What the **** are you?"


    Tang Mingli said with a blank expression: "You don''t deserve my name."


    After all, he suddenly shot, a palm on his head, his face solidified, eyes, nose, mouth and ears all flowed out of red blood.


    Tang Mingli grabbed his head and reached for a stroke on his neck, and his head was lifted by him.


    Yu Jingnan ate the medicinal herbs and meditated. He was horrified, and his cultivation was still falling. I am afraid that he will become an ordinary person in less than half a month.


    He is now, he is in the way.


    Poisoning? Or what special technique?


    The more he wants to be more shocked, the more he wants to be desperate, the anger: "Hey! I will never let you go!"


    Suddenly, the window slowly opened. His eyes were cold, there was no wind outside the window, and why the window opened.


    "Who!" He couldn''t let people know that he had fallen into a fall, and he immediately converges. He still looks like a master, and his voice is arrogant.


    There was a sneer outside the window: "You will soon become a waste person, and dare to be so arrogant."


    Yu Jingnan''s face changed greatly, but his face did not change color, calmly said: "Oh, it is a joke, where is the yellow mouth children! This seat does not want to kill the ring today, not to give me a roll!"


    "You are already the end of the strong, I should not have killed you, let you live in the world to suffer, seeing the destruction of the family, is the best revenge. However, you know too many things, I have to kill you To the end."


    Yu Jingnan was shocked and summoned his own sword, but the sword did not listen to it. He fluttered in the air for a while and then fell to the ground.


    Yu Jingnan¡¯s face was red and red, and finally turned into a dead gray.


    Tang Mingli appeared at the window, staring at him with a cold eye, and a sleek smile on his lips, saying: "You should thank me, killing you is the greatest kindness to you."


    Yu Jingnan still wants to say something, suddenly flashing in front of him, but his head has been put in his hands, can see his body being shackled.


    Yu Jia, completely finished.


    I slept, and when I woke up, I put on my white cotton shirt and was washing. Suddenly, Tang Mingli opened the door and came in.


    I quickly grabbed my coat and wrapped it on my body and said, "Why don''t you knock on the door?"


    Tang Mingli put two cloth groups in front of me and said: "Jun Yao, Yu Jia, I have already helped you solve it."


    I untied the group and suddenly I was shocked.


    It is actually the head of Yu Jingnan and Yu University!


    "You killed them?" I asked in shock.


    Tang Mingli snorted: "There is a match, they lose, but they can''t afford to lose, please hire a master to assassinate you, this kind of person, the kill!"


    I feel a bit complicated, I know that it is killing, but it is not always good to kill the parents of the family brazenly.


    I looked into his eyes. Since being possessed by Dragon Shadow, his character has become cruel, killing and decisive, and there is no hesitation.


    I can''t help but ask: "Is it clean?"


    "Reassured, I will naturally solve it." Tang Mingli took my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, I know that you won Yu Jingnan before, you can kill, but you don''t want to hurt other people, you The bottom of my heart is always kind and gentle. However, some wicked people, if they do not kill on the spot, will only endless troubles."


    I nodded. "You are right. If you don''t have your defensive device, I am afraid I can''t talk to you here."


    Tang Mingli opened the computer and spread the news that the Yujia family and the seven uncles were killed.


    Soon, the entire northwest region knew the news. Many people have been offended in these years. These families have been swaying by the wind. After many trials, they confirmed the news and started to work together on Yujia to **** the rest of the family. industry.


    For a time, Yu Jia became a street mouse, everyone shouted, and the rest of the family took out their family''s wealth and went around, but in the end they still could not keep the family.

 Chapter 363： Yin Hao, is that you?

    Soon, the heavy rain poured down, the rain was too big, it was like a leak, the rain came from the window, the big raindrops on the window hit the window, and the light sounded. ?


    Such a stormy night and night, there will always be something strange.


    Suddenly, I felt something came, suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the curtains that were fluttering. The window didn''t know when it was open. The wind blew up the curtains, and the white lightning came in, turning the house into a glare white.


    "Who?" I asked aloud, carefully touching the swallowing sword placed next to it, and pressed the hand over the handle.


    No one answered, I added a tone: "Whoever you are, give me out immediately!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the side of the window.


    The soul-sucking sword is out of the sheath, I am preparing to shoot, but the figure of that person is very familiar.


    ¡°Yin Yan?¡± I asked aloud. ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The wind blows up the curtains, and the lightning illuminates his face. It¡¯s really Yin Yin. He looks at me quietly, with a hint of love and sadness in his eyes.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart and stood up and said: "Yin Yin, what happened to you? Is it hurt?"


    I quickly came to him and felt that he was not right. He extended his hand to him. When I touched him, he disappeared.


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Is it... what happened just now is not Yin Hao, but his soul?


    He...he is dead?


    I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time. It seems to be stuffed with something in my chest. It''s so uncomfortable, tears can''t help but rush out.


    Yuan Junyao, calm, you must calm down.


    Just now, there is no ghost in the body, which shows that he is not a ghost, is it a soul?


    The soul of the soul, when the person is alive, leaves the soul of the flesh, it is not a ghost, so there is no ghost.


    Yin Wei should not die, but he was in danger.


    Suddenly, I saw something on the ground.


    In the place where Yin Yin had just stood, I had a beach of water stains, and there was a black stone lying in the water stains.


    I picked up the stone and started to look cold. I looked at it carefully. It was pure black, even if it was against the lamp, it could not pass through the light.


    I can''t see what the material is. It''s not like ordinary stone, crystal, etc. I can''t help but call Tang Mingli.


    "Ming Li, can you come over?" I said, the voice over there became awkward: "Jun Yao, long night without sleep, do you want me to come and sleep with you?"


    I am full of black lines and said: "Ming Li, don''t be kidding. I have a stone here. I have never seen such a thing. I want to ask if you have seen it."


    "Well, I will come right away." When he hadn''t finished talking, he opened the curtains and appeared in front of me, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    I am speechless: "Big Brother, can you go to the front door?"


    He smiled and pointed to the wall there and said, "My home and your home are separated by a wall. It is faster here."


    I suddenly felt a headache.


    "What? Take me to see it." Tang Mingli will stretch his hand.


    I handed him the black stone, and he looked at it for a long while, showing a shocked look.


    "This is... space stone?" Tang Mingli exclaimed. "I didn''t expect to have space stone now."


    I was also shocked. It turned out to be space stone.


    When I was chatting with the ancestors of the yin, I said to me that the space stone is an important material for refining space instruments. For example, my Qiankun gourd is made from the lowest space stone.


    However, the space stone is very rare in ancient times. I also asked Hu Qingyu to help me inquire. I have not had a space stone for more than 100 years. The last time it appeared, it was still in the capital of the late Qing Dynasty, a national government. I bought it at a big price and dedicated it to the emperor. Only after the Eight-Power Allied Forces broke into the capital and ransacked the palace, the stone disappeared.


    "Where did this space stone come from?" Tang Mingli asked.


    I was a little embarrassed, and I told the story just now. When Tang Mingli heard Yin Hao¡¯s name, his face sank.


    I regret it, how can I call Tang Mingli for a while, he and Yin Wei have never dealt with it.


    In his eyes, with a disdainful smile, he said: "I remember to send you a space stone before he died, which is a bit of a use."


    I rolled my eyes and took the space stone, and suddenly I smelled a scent.


    I stumbled and picked it up and smelled it. It tasted very familiar and seemed to smell it.


    Suddenly, I remembered it. Is this taste not the smell that I smelled when I was in a different world?


    The different world I mentioned was the world I went to on the 18th line of the light rail. It was exactly the same as the mountain city, but it was not alone, and it was always in the darkness.


    There are still a variety of exotic animals in the world. Some animals are very ferocious and horrible. The world has existed for many years. Many people in the mountain city are missing every year. I don¡¯t know how many have become food for the beasts. .


    Is it... Is Yin Yin in that world?


    I immediately called Xiaolin, and there was a lazy voice over there. I didn¡¯t wake up when I heard it: "Hey, big sister, do you know what time it is?"


    "I am in a hurry." I anxiously said, "Xiao Lin, how do you open to different worlds?"


    Kobayashi yawned and said, "Not very good. I went in a few times before. Now I am going deeper into the city. The stronger the beasts inside, the more we have lost a few good hands, and several volunteers have died. Missing a few, now we can only be active near the light rail station."


    "I understand." I was about to hang up the phone. Xiaolin suddenly said: "Ms. Yuan, you are not going to go to a different world? I advise you not to go. The situation in the world is a bit strange."


    I frowned. "How come a different law?"


    Kobayashi said: "The world has changed and the city has begun to be ridiculously extremely fast. Now it is like going through the end of the world and becoming a ruin."


    My brow wrinkles into a Sichuan word. Is it ridiculous that the ridiculous world is related to Yin Wei?


    "The beasts of different worlds are also a bit violent. There are signs of evolution in the beasts that are closer to the light rail station. Those big dogs and big worms are stronger than before." Xiaolin said, "No one knows the difference between the world and the world." What, Ms. Yuan, it is very dangerous now, I advise you not to go, we have blocked the 18th line and will not let anyone enter."


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I must go in." I firmly said, "Xiao Lin, help me arrange it."


    Kobayashi was very embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "Well, I will arrange it immediately."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°Jun Yao...you don¡¯t want to save your life, you have to save him?¡±


    I looked at him and said, "Yin Yin was willing to die for me. Now he is going to die. I still don''t forget to send me a space stone. If I leave him alone, then I am still a human?"


    Tang Mingli was silent. I gave him a gentle smile and said, "Do not worry, I am not the first time to take risks. Which time is not coming back? Don''t forget, I am a lucky woman."


    After all, I packed up a few things. When I left, I patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Ming Li, I am Xiaoqiang, I can¡¯t die."


    Tang Mingli did not speak again, and watched me leave, and some unknown things in the eyes were surging.


    I went straight to the half moon station on the 18th line. At this time, the station was brightly lit, but there were heavy guards.


    Xiaolin has been waiting for me at the door. He said seriously: "Ms. Yuan, you have to think about it. The different worlds are very dangerous now. After you go in, you will die for a lifetime."


    I held my fist and said, "I have to go."


    Kobayashi is anxious: "What is important in the end, can you not even have a life?"


    I was silent for a long time and said, "My friend is inside, I am going to save him back."


    Kobayashi said: "When did he get in? It has been banned for half a month."


    "I don''t know, but he has ten in it," I said.


    Kobayashi is speechless: "Big sister, have you made a mistake? You are not sure if he is inside, are you going to take risks?"


    I looked at the dark night sky outside the station, and the clear eyes reflected the whole city.


    "No, my instincts tell me that he must be inside." I turned back and said seriously: "Kobayashi, please."

 Chapter 364： I have to save him.

    Soon, the heavy rain poured down, the rain was too big, it was like a leak, the rain came from the window, the big raindrops on the window hit the window, and the light sounded. ?


    Such a stormy night and night, there will always be something strange.


    Suddenly, I felt something came, suddenly opened my eyes and looked at the curtains that were fluttering. The window didn''t know when it was open. The wind blew up the curtains, and the white lightning came in, turning the house into a glare white.


    "Who?" I asked aloud, carefully touching the swallowing sword placed next to it, and pressed the hand over the handle.


    No one answered, I added a tone: "Whoever you are, give me out immediately!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared on the side of the window.


    The soul-sucking sword is out of the sheath, I am preparing to shoot, but the figure of that person is very familiar.


    ¡°Yin Yan?¡± I asked aloud. ¡°Is it you?¡±


    The wind blows up the curtains, and the lightning illuminates his face. It¡¯s really Yin Yin. He looks at me quietly, with a hint of love and sadness in his eyes.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart and stood up and said: "Yin Yin, what happened to you? Is it hurt?"


    I quickly came to him and felt that he was not right. He extended his hand to him. When I touched him, he disappeared.


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Is it... what happened just now is not Yin Hao, but his soul?


    He...he is dead?


    I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time. It seems to be stuffed with something in my chest. It''s so uncomfortable, tears can''t help but rush out.


    Yuan Junyao, calm, you must calm down.


    Just now, there is no ghost in the body, which shows that he is not a ghost, is it a soul?


    The soul of the soul, when the person is alive, leaves the soul of the flesh, it is not a ghost, so there is no ghost.


    Yin Wei should not die, but he was in danger.


    Suddenly, I saw something on the ground.


    In the place where Yin Yin had just stood, I had a beach of water stains, and there was a black stone lying in the water stains.


    I picked up the stone and started to look cold. I looked at it carefully. It was pure black, even if it was against the lamp, it could not pass through the light.


    I can''t see what the material is. It''s not like ordinary stone, crystal, etc. I can''t help but call Tang Mingli.


    "Ming Li, can you come over?" I said, the voice over there became awkward: "Jun Yao, long night without sleep, do you want me to come and sleep with you?"


    I am full of black lines and said: "Ming Li, don''t be kidding. I have a stone here. I have never seen such a thing. I want to ask if you have seen it."


    "Well, I will come right away." When he hadn''t finished talking, he opened the curtains and appeared in front of me, holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    I am speechless: "Big Brother, can you go to the front door?"


    He smiled and pointed to the wall there and said, "My home and your home are separated by a wall. It is faster here."


    I suddenly felt a headache.


    "What? Take me to see it." Tang Mingli will stretch his hand.


    I handed him the black stone, and he looked at it for a long while, showing a shocked look.


    "This is... space stone?" Tang Mingli exclaimed. "I didn''t expect to have space stone now."


    I was also shocked. It turned out to be space stone.


    When I was chatting with the ancestors of the yin, I said to me that the space stone is an important material for refining space instruments. For example, my Qiankun gourd is made from the lowest space stone.


    However, the space stone is very rare in ancient times. I also asked Hu Qingyu to help me inquire. I have not had a space stone for more than 100 years. The last time it appeared, it was still in the capital of the late Qing Dynasty, a national government. I bought it at a big price and dedicated it to the emperor. Only after the Eight-Power Allied Forces broke into the capital and ransacked the palace, the stone disappeared.


    "Where did this space stone come from?" Tang Mingli asked.


    I was a little embarrassed, and I told the story just now. When Tang Mingli heard Yin Hao¡¯s name, his face sank.


    I regret it, how can I call Tang Mingli for a while, he and Yin Wei have never dealt with it.


    In his eyes, with a disdainful smile, he said: "I remember to send you a space stone before he died, which is a bit of a use."


    I rolled my eyes and took the space stone, and suddenly I smelled a scent.


    I stumbled and picked it up and smelled it. It tasted very familiar and seemed to smell it.


    Suddenly, I remembered it. Is this taste not the smell that I smelled when I was in a different world?


    The different world I mentioned was the world I went to on the 18th line of the light rail. It was exactly the same as the mountain city, but it was not alone, and it was always in the darkness.


    There are still a variety of exotic animals in the world. Some animals are very ferocious and horrible. The world has existed for many years. Many people in the mountain city are missing every year. I don¡¯t know how many have become food for the beasts. .


    Is it... Is Yin Yin in that world?


    I immediately called Xiaolin, and there was a lazy voice over there. I didn¡¯t wake up when I heard it: "Hey, big sister, do you know what time it is?"


    "I am in a hurry." I anxiously said, "Xiao Lin, how do you open to different worlds?"


    Kobayashi yawned and said, "Not very good. I went in a few times before. Now I am going deeper into the city. The stronger the beasts inside, the more we have lost a few good hands, and several volunteers have died. Missing a few, now we can only be active near the light rail station."


    "I understand." I was about to hang up the phone. Xiaolin suddenly said: "Ms. Yuan, you are not going to go to a different world? I advise you not to go. The situation in the world is a bit strange."


    I frowned. "How come a different law?"


    Kobayashi said: "The world has changed and the city has begun to be ridiculously extremely fast. Now it is like going through the end of the world and becoming a ruin."


    My brow wrinkles into a Sichuan word. Is it ridiculous that the ridiculous world is related to Yin Wei?


    "The beasts of different worlds are also a bit violent. There are signs of evolution in the beasts that are closer to the light rail station. Those big dogs and big worms are stronger than before." Xiaolin said, "No one knows the difference between the world and the world." What, Ms. Yuan, it is very dangerous now, I advise you not to go, we have blocked the 18th line and will not let anyone enter."


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I must go in." I firmly said, "Xiao Lin, help me arrange it."


    Kobayashi was very embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed: "Well, I will arrange it immediately."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°Jun Yao...you don¡¯t want to save your life, you have to save him?¡±


    I looked at him and said, "Yin Yin was willing to die for me. Now he is going to die. I still don''t forget to send me a space stone. If I leave him alone, then I am still a human?"


    Tang Mingli was silent. I gave him a gentle smile and said, "Do not worry, I am not the first time to take risks. Which time is not coming back? Don''t forget, I am a lucky woman."


    After all, I packed up a few things. When I left, I patted him on the shoulder again and said, "Ming Li, I am Xiaoqiang, I can¡¯t die."


    Tang Mingli did not speak again, and watched me leave, and some unknown things in the eyes were surging.


    I went straight to the half moon station on the 18th line. At this time, the station was brightly lit, but there were heavy guards.


    Xiaolin has been waiting for me at the door. He said seriously: "Ms. Yuan, you have to think about it. The different worlds are very dangerous now. After you go in, you will die for a lifetime."


    I held my fist and said, "I have to go."


    Kobayashi is anxious: "What is important in the end, can you not even have a life?"


    I was silent for a long time and said, "My friend is inside, I am going to save him back."


    Kobayashi said: "When did he get in? It has been banned for half a month."


    "I don''t know, but he has ten in it," I said.


    Kobayashi is speechless: "Big sister, have you made a mistake? You are not sure if he is inside, are you going to take risks?"


    I looked at the dark night sky outside the station, and the clear eyes reflected the whole city.


    "No, my instincts tell me that he must be inside." I turned back and said seriously: "Kobayashi, please."

 Chapter 365： Golden Needle

    They are trying to talk, I suddenly felt a trace of danger, swept away with God, and now a huge alien is slowly coming towards this side.


    It is a very terrifying creature. It is humanoid. It is four or five meters high. It is long and thin, has no skin, and all the muscles are exposed. There are two heads on the neck. The most terrible thing is that it has two foreheads. They all have a big mouth.


    "There is a big guy coming over, hurry up and hide." I lowered my voice and said.


    The man in the black jacket was shocked and said quickly: "Come with me."


    They took me into the small door and bolted it to the door.


    This man in a black jacket is called Jin Qi. He is a gold actor. He is the family of the Jin family. It is said that their Jin family specializes in gold abilities and never made anything else. The man in a brown jacket is a little fat, named Xiao Zhenghao, who is the fifth of the Xiao family. They are good friends since childhood.


    At that time, they watched my live broadcast, and hurriedly asked the special department to be a volunteer, and came in to open a different world. At that time, there were nearly 20 volunteers together. The result was a very powerful alien, and four died. The four of them were separated from the big forces and have been hiding in this mall.


    They did not recognize that I was a female anchor.


    There are also two of their companions in the mall, one man and one woman. The reason why they hide in is because there is a city in the mall, so don''t worry about food.


    But in the recent period, I don''t know what is going on. The food in the city is so fast that even the canned foods start to rust and grow mildew, which is like being abandoned for several years.


    They had no choice but to think of finding food. I didn''t expect to encounter embarrassment when I went out.


    I frowned. "Are you trapped inside for a few days?"


    "It¡¯s almost two weeks," Jin Qi said. "We also tried to get out and go back to the light rail station, but the number of beasts around us is getting more and more, and the level is getting higher and higher. We met one head five days ago. The huge hyena, hurt one, can only give up, waiting for rescue in the mall."


    He led me to the bedding shop in the mall. A young boy was lying in bed, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, it seemed very cold, and he was shaking.


    And a girl in blue and white sportswear is taking care of him.


    "How about the situation of Yutong, Junyan?" Jin Qi said with concern.


    The girl''s face was dignified: "It''s very bad, his wounds have deteriorated."


    As she said, she slowly opened the quilt and revealed the legs of the boys on the bed.


    Both boys took a breath of air.


    One of his legs was black and swollen, very scary. There was a long wound on it, flesh and blood valgus, and there was still pus in the back.


    "Is the previous medicinal medicine given to him?" Jin Qi asked.


    At this time, I noticed that Xiao Zhenghao snorted and seemed to be very dissatisfied with it. A dying person, actually giving him such a good remedy, is simply a waste.


    I am a little unhappy in my heart, how can I have such a person.


    However, Xiao Zhenghao is not a brainless villain. He hides very well. It is just a trace of disdain. It just flashes past.


    "I have already eaten, but the situation has not improved." Yu Tong said eagerly, "Golden brother, can not drag, and then drag him to die."


    Jin Qi tightened his brow and said: "The beasts outside are getting stronger and stronger. We just went out and almost sneaked by a sly monster. We couldn¡¯t get it back. Fortunately, this lady¡¯s derogatory shot, we only got back one. Life."


    He indulged for a moment and said, "Ms. Can you please send him out first? After I go out, I can give you a good sword as a reward."


    Yutong also nodded and said: "Ms. Jin Qi''s big brother family are all gold-powered abilities. They can control the metal. They are best at making weapons and weapons. They are desperate, and I beg you to save him."


    This girl is a water-powered person, and her eyes seem to be covered with a faint mist, which makes people feel bad.


    Her eyes are very real, and she is sincerely worried about Junyan, not awkward.


    I have always liked the kind girl, because from small to large, what I feel from girls of the same age is endless malicious, and the kind girl is too precious.


    "Let me show him." I walked over and examined the wound carefully, and gave Junyan a pulse. He said: "He is poisoned and needs to discharge the toxins from the body. You are on the alert, I will give He went to poison."


    Yutongyi said, "You...is a doctor?"


    "That''s right." I nodded. She smiled and said, "It''s so good. It''s really a god, and Junyan is finally saved."


    I asked her: "Do you have a good relationship with Toshihiko?"


    Yutong said: "I didn''t know him before I volunteered."


    I am even more strange: "In this case, why do you care about him so much?"


    She said in a very natural tone: "We have fought together, it is a comrade-in-arms, and it is not normal to help my comrades-in-arms?"


    I sigh in my heart, it is a kind and innocent girl. I have never experienced any big winds and waves before, and I don¡¯t know people¡¯s heart is sinister.


    However, I like girls like this, and they don''t have to be so tired.


    I nodded her friendly, then took out a pack of gold needles and started applying the needles very quickly.


    [Wow, the anchor will also apply the needle. Before this scene, I can only see it in the TV series, and I am handsome. ¡¿


    [This seems to be the first time the anchor has been shot in the live broadcast to save people. ¡¿


    [My family is also a family of Chinese medicine, but I have never seen the needle application used by the anchor. ¡¿


    [In the previous section, the master of our anchor is a high-ranking person. Maybe it is a god-level, and maybe even a fairy. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. There must be many needles in his hands that have been lost. ¡¿


    [It makes sense, then I have to take a closer look and see if I can learn something. ¡¿


    [Hey, don''t forget to pay the tuition. ¡¿


    [This does not require you to remind. ¡¿


    Then, the descendants of this family of Chinese medicine directly rewarded a diamond crown.


    I stabbed a total of six large holes in his head and chest, and then applied a needle on his injured leg. Every time he took the next shot, he would turn the aura into a thin one and break into his body.


    The golden needle kept trembled and pulsating, and a large amount of black blood suddenly appeared in his wound, and the sheets were stained with a large group of black blood stains.


    There is a strange sweet taste in the air, which makes people feel sick.


    Jin Qi three people looked stunned, Junyan''s blood did not know how much flow, until the end of the red blood, I sealed his acupoints to stop bleeding, then pulled out the gold needle, sewed him with a quick degree The wound.


    "Please, may I ask, is he okay?" Yutong asked cautiously.


    I nodded. "It''s okay, it''s a little weak. You are waiting here. I still have something to deal with. When things are done, let''s take you there."


    Yutong sighed and was thankful, but he listened to Xiao Zhenghao: "Ms., or you bring us, we are also versatile, although the strength is not good, but one more person, more power." ¡±


    I looked at him, like a person who is not like you, I can bring anyone with you. Who knows if you will suddenly slap me from behind?


    I said faintly: "No, I can get it myself. Some of you are injured, inconvenient, or stay here to take care of the wounded."


    Xiao Zhenghao¡¯s eyes are glaring. Although he has not said anything, his heart has already turned thousands of times.


    Is it a precious treasure in this different world? Is he coming in to find treasure?


    I took a little compressed biscuit from the backpack and gave it to leave.


    Jin Qi went to find a bucket of water that had not been broken. See only Yu Tong and Jun Yan, and asked with surprise: "Zheng Hao?"


    Yutong said strangely: "Is he not coming to see you? Why, you didn''t see him?"


    Jin Qi was shocked and seemed to think of something, showing a bit of anger: "Don''t Xiao Zhenghao secretly follow the lady? I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    Although Yutong was kind, but it was not stupid and sweet, and he was shocked and said: "Is it... what kind of treasure does he want to grab with that lady?"


    Jin Qi clenched his fist. He wanted to stop Xiao Zhenghao, but it was too dangerous to leave Yutong alone to look after Junyan. In the end, he had to give up.

 Chapter 366： Are you coming to kill me?

    They are trying to talk, I suddenly felt a trace of danger, swept away with God, and now a huge alien is slowly coming towards this side. ??


    It is a very terrifying creature. It is humanoid. It is four or five meters high. It is long and thin, has no skin, and all the muscles are exposed. There are two heads on the neck. The most terrible thing is that it has two foreheads. They all have a big mouth.


    "There is a big guy coming over, hurry up and hide." I lowered my voice and said.


    The man in the black jacket was shocked and said quickly: "Come with me."


    They took me into the small door and bolted it to the door.


    This man in a black jacket is called Jin Qi. He is a gold actor. He is the family of the Jin family. It is said that their Jin family specializes in gold abilities and never made anything else. The man in a brown jacket is a little fat, named Xiao Zhenghao, who is the fifth of the Xiao family. They are good friends since childhood.


    At that time, they watched my live broadcast, and hurriedly asked the special department to be a volunteer, and came in to open a different world. At that time, there were nearly 20 volunteers together. The result was a very powerful alien, and four died. The four of them were separated from the big forces and have been hiding in this mall.


    They did not recognize that I was a female anchor.


    There are also two of their companions in the mall, one man and one woman. The reason why they hide in is because there is a city in the mall, so don''t worry about food.


    But in the recent period, I don''t know what is going on. The food in the city is so fast that even the canned foods start to rust and grow mildew, which is like being abandoned for several years.


    They had no choice but to think of finding food. I didn''t expect to encounter embarrassment when I went out.


    I frowned. "Are you trapped inside for a few days?"


    "It¡¯s almost two weeks," Jin Qi said. "We also tried to get out and go back to the light rail station, but the number of beasts around us is getting more and more, and the level is getting higher and higher. We met one head five days ago. The huge hyena, hurt one, can only give up, waiting for rescue in the mall."


    He led me to the bedding shop in the mall. A young boy was lying in bed, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, it seemed very cold, and he was shaking.


    And a girl in blue and white sportswear is taking care of him.


    "How about the situation of Yutong, Junyan?" Jin Qi said with concern.


    The girl''s face was dignified: "It''s very bad, his wounds have deteriorated."


    As she said, she slowly opened the quilt and revealed the legs of the boys on the bed.


    Both boys took a breath of air.


    One of his legs was black and swollen, very scary. There was a long wound on it, flesh and blood valgus, and there was still pus in the back.


    "Is the previous medicinal medicine given to him?" Jin Qi asked.


    At this time, I noticed that Xiao Zhenghao snorted and seemed to be very dissatisfied with it. A dying person, actually giving him such a good remedy, is simply a waste.


    I am a little unhappy in my heart, how can I have such a person.


    However, Xiao Zhenghao is not a brainless villain. He hides very well. It is just a trace of disdain. It just flashes past.


    "I have already eaten, but the situation has not improved." Yu Tong said eagerly, "Golden brother, can not drag, and then drag him to die."


    Jin Qi tightened his brow and said: "The beasts outside are getting stronger and stronger. We just went out and almost sneaked by a sly monster. We couldn¡¯t get it back. Fortunately, this lady¡¯s derogatory shot, we only got back one. Life."


    He indulged for a moment and said, "Ms. Can you please send him out first? After I go out, I can give you a good sword as a reward."


    Yutong also nodded and said: "Ms. Jin Qi''s big brother family are all gold-powered abilities. They can control the metal. They are best at making weapons and weapons. They are desperate, and I beg you to save him."


    This girl is a water-powered person, and her eyes seem to be covered with a faint mist, which makes people feel bad.


    Her eyes are very real, and she is sincerely worried about Junyan, not awkward.


    I have always liked the kind girl, because from small to large, what I feel from girls of the same age is endless malicious, and the kind girl is too precious.


    "Let me show him." I walked over and examined the wound carefully, and gave Junyan a pulse. He said: "He is poisoned and needs to discharge the toxins from the body. You are on the alert, I will give He went to poison."


    Yutongyi said, "You...is a doctor?"


    "That''s right." I nodded. She smiled and said, "It''s so good. It''s really a god, and Junyan is finally saved."


    I asked her: "Do you have a good relationship with Toshihiko?"


    Yutong said: "I didn''t know him before I volunteered."


    I am even more strange: "In this case, why do you care about him so much?"


    She said in a very natural tone: "We have fought together, it is a comrade-in-arms, and it is not normal to help my comrades-in-arms?"


    I sigh in my heart, it is a kind and innocent girl. I have never experienced any big winds and waves before, and I don¡¯t know people¡¯s heart is sinister.


    However, I like girls like this, and they don''t have to be so tired.


    I nodded her friendly, then took out a pack of gold needles and started applying the needles very quickly.


    [Wow, the anchor will also apply the needle. Before this scene, I can only see it in the TV series, and I am handsome. ¡¿


    [This seems to be the first time the anchor has been shot in the live broadcast to save people. ¡¿


    [My family is also a family of Chinese medicine, but I have never seen the needle application used by the anchor. ¡¿


    [In the previous section, the master of our anchor is a high-ranking person. Maybe it is a god-level, and maybe even a fairy. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. There must be many needles in his hands that have been lost. ¡¿


    [It makes sense, then I have to take a closer look and see if I can learn something. ¡¿


    [Hey, don''t forget to pay the tuition. ¡¿


    [This does not require you to remind. ¡¿


    Then, the descendants of this family of Chinese medicine directly rewarded a diamond crown.


    I stabbed a total of six large holes in his head and chest, and then applied a needle on his injured leg. Every time he took the next shot, he would turn the aura into a thin one and break into his body.


    The golden needle kept trembled and pulsating, and a large amount of black blood suddenly appeared in his wound, and the sheets were stained with a large group of black blood stains.


    There is a strange sweet taste in the air, which makes people feel sick.


    Jin Qi three people looked stunned, Junyan''s blood did not know how much flow, until the end of the red blood, I sealed his acupoints to stop bleeding, then pulled out the gold needle, sewed him with a quick degree The wound.


    "Please, may I ask, is he okay?" Yutong asked cautiously.


    I nodded. "It''s okay, it''s a little weak. You are waiting here. I still have something to deal with. When things are done, let''s take you there."


    Yutong sighed and was thankful, but he listened to Xiao Zhenghao: "Ms., or you bring us, we are also versatile, although the strength is not good, but one more person, more power." ¡±


    I looked at him, like a person who is not like you, I can bring anyone with you. Who knows if you will suddenly slap me from behind?


    I said faintly: "No, I can get it myself. Some of you are injured, inconvenient, or stay here to take care of the wounded."


    Xiao Zhenghao¡¯s eyes are glaring. Although he has not said anything, his heart has already turned thousands of times.


    Is it a precious treasure in this different world? Is he coming in to find treasure?


    I took a little compressed biscuit from the backpack and gave it to leave.


    Jin Qi went to find a bucket of water that had not been broken. See only Yu Tong and Jun Yan, and asked with surprise: "Zheng Hao?"


    Yutong said strangely: "Is he not coming to see you? Why, you didn''t see him?"


    Jin Qi was shocked and seemed to think of something, showing a bit of anger: "Don''t Xiao Zhenghao secretly follow the lady? I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    Although Yutong was kind, but it was not stupid and sweet, and he was shocked and said: "Is it... what kind of treasure does he want to grab with that lady?"


    Jin Qi clenched his fist. He wanted to stop Xiao Zhenghao, but it was too dangerous to leave Yutong alone to look after Junyan. In the end, he had to give up.

 Chapter 367： What is it in my heart?

    The humanoid monsters were frightened and jumped up. They turned to see me, and the greedy light suddenly appeared in the eyes, all of which rushed toward me.


    I secretly snorted in my heart, and when I lifted the sword, I stabbed it out.


    The silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    Thousands of stars were shot, and all the humanoid monsters were screened.


    Booming.


    The explosion outside was deafening, and I looked outside and suddenly I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yin Yihe...Tang Mingli?


    They are fighting, playing dark and dim, the sun and the moon are dull, Tang Mingli is Dan Jinfeng, Yin Hao and his opponents, actually not falling.


    What happened? Isn''t he dying?


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of flesh and blood coming from behind me. I turned around and saw the humanoid monsters that I was sifting into. The muscles of my body were growing and growing, my head was doubled, and the organs like the eyes and nose were all It was gone, only a horrible **** mouth was left, and it was covered with dense, sharp teeth.


    Hold the grass!


    I couldn''t help but swearing again, and the barrage exploded.


    [Monsters can evolve? The mob has become an elite monster, anchor, and careful. ¡¿


    [Hey, I just saw the tyrant and Mr. Yin, they seem to be fighting. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, I think the tyrant and Mr. Yin fight better, anchor, don''t turn the camera. ¡¿


    [In front of you said that my heart has gone, who wants to see those ugly monsters, see two handsome guys rushing to the crown for the red face! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, this day is finally here, I will say, two men and one woman, sooner or later, I will kill you. ¡¿


    [Our tyrant will definitely be able to take Mr. Yin down! This is the audience of the Tang faction.


    [I oh, your tyrant is a bird, we are the true hero of the hero, Mr. Yin will certainly win! ¡¿ This is Yin Pai.


    The two factions began to smash each other, the barrage kept brushing the screen, and some people opened a market on the forum of Black Rock TV, gambling who could win this.


    For a time, no one cares about ghosts anymore, all staring at the fight between Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    Lian Yunxia fairy can''t help but shout in the group: "Buy to leave, buy off hand! Bet tyrant won a loss two, gambling Yin Yi won a loss of five!"


    I am full of black lines, Yunxia fairy predecessors, this is enough chaos, trouble you not to add chaos again, okay?


    Besides, the group is a highly respected predecessor, who will come to the bet?


    "I bet a gold fairy." Huang Luzi''s predecessors, who have not appeared for a long time, suddenly said, "The tyrant will win."


    I am even more speechless, Jin Xiandan... Isn''t that a **** that can be refining and taking it? That is no longer a panacea, but the fairy tale of the legendary fairyland.


    Seniors, are you so optimistic about Tang Mingli?


    "Hahaha, how can this kind of thing not be without me." Huangshanjun¡¯s predecessors also jumped out. "You have been tyrants, then I will take Mr. Yin, bet a jade."


    "Yu Ruyi? Is the last plant that you found from the fairyland of Tiannan? Oh, Huangshanjun, you really have to give up the blood." Huang Luzi smiled.


    Huangshan Jundao: "You didn''t take a gold fairy too? Anyway, we are idle all the time, just like a picture, it doesn''t matter if you lose."


    "Then I will also gamble on a gamble." Nine spirits and Zhengyang Zhenjun are out, and they have all taken things. Those things can scare me if they take one out.


    I am speechless, they are gambling, and I have to carry the soul-sucking sword against the evolved humanoid monster.


    The monster had six or seven feet, all of which surrounded me. The huge mouth was filled with stinky yellow saliva.


    Really disgusting!


    boom! There was another explosion outside, and then the sound of the collapse of the building, I was mad, what are these two people playing? Is this a fight or a demolition?


    I can''t help but think about it, a monster rushed over to me.


    I was short, and the sword waved from its stomach. It fell to the ground, and the internal organs in the stomach all flowed out.


    My gaze became so sharp that I waved my hand before the second monster rushed up, tied it out, tied it up, and then cut off its head with a sword.


    "You are too inconvenient!" I stood up and made the seventh trick of the swordsman swordsman who had just realized it soon: three cups of vomiting, and five princes were light.


    The sword gas condenses into a mountain, and it is pressed against the monsters that have come to me.


    boom!


    All of these monsters were pressed under the ground and the body was crushed into meat.


    I finally wiped out the inconvenienced guys. Looking back at the window, the two also beat you to death.


    Just as I looked at the past, Yin Yiyi hit the chest of Tang Mingli and flew him out. I heard a clear bone break.


    "Stop!" I was shocked, shouted, pointed to the point, flew out, hugged Tang Mingli, and turned to the ground, half-squatting, holding him tightly in his arms.


    "Cough." Tang Mingli coughed twice and spit out a large mouth of blood. I gave him the pulse. Now he not only has the ribs broken, but the two have been shaken by two. If you change the repair to a lower one, you have already died.


    I looked up angrily and looked at Yin Wei. I said, "What the **** are you fighting? Isn''t there any deep hatred, do you need such a heavy hand?"


    Yin Yin looked at me with a hint of anger and pain in his eyes and said, "Do you care about him?"


    "He is my life and death!" I sighed.


    "So what about me? I am not?" His eyes burned with anger and anger. "Yuan Junyao, is your heart made of stone?"


    [Mr. Yin is distressed, Mr. Yin likes the female anchor so much, and even wants to go to die with her, the anchor, you are actually like this to him! ¡¿


    [Does the tyrant not like the female anchor? The anchor is doing a good job! The tyrant is your true love! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin¡¯s eyes are so hurt and painful, my heart hurts, the anchor does not love you, we love you. ¡¿


    [Who said that the anchor does not love Mr. Yin, I think that the true love of the anchor is actually Mr. Yin, have you not heard? She said that the tyrant is her life and death, not a lover! ¡¿


    The barrage has become a meaningless quarrel, and Huang Shanjun laughed and said: "Haha, I won! Huang Luzi, send me your Jin Xiandan quickly!"


    I just remembered forgetting to turn off the live broadcast. How can this kind of thing make everyone know!


    I regret it. I just worried about Tang Mingli.


    I immediately turned off the live broadcast and the bomb was completely blown up.


    [Announce, do you want an **** again? ¡¿


    [The anchor, you are too much, such a good show, but not to show us! ¡¿


    [You are enough in the front, this is the personal emotional issue of the female anchor. Is it normal to not see it? ¡¿


    I looked up at him. His eyes made my heart faint and sullen. I was about to speak. Tang Mingli suddenly took my hand and coughed up a big blood again. I quickly took out a broken Dan and swallowed him. .


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were more sorrowful. He stepped back two steps and burned red more in his body, as if the volcano was about to explode and his eyes were red.


    I was shocked, how is he doing this?


    What''s more, isn''t he tempering? I haven¡¯t entered Dan Jin yet. Why can I hurt Tang Mingli?


    No, no, now he is definitely not an ordinary master!


    His body seems to have changed. I was thinking about asking, but listening to him: "Yuan Junyao, in your heart, what am I?"


    I am stunned, I can''t answer this question.


    friend? Enemy?


    I don''t know, I just feel confused and annoyed.


    His gaze chilled down, as if it were a sharp knife, piercing my eyes deeply.


    "Very good, Yuan Junyao, if you don''t put me in your eyes, don''t blame me." His voice was hard and cold, saying: "When I meet next time, I will kill Tang Mingli, will you Take it away, I will never be soft when I get there."


    After all, it suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared into the endless night sky.


    I looked at his back, and there was a burst of pain in my heart, trying to stop him, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    What about calling him? I have so many contradictions with his family that it is impossible to be together. It is better to break it off.


    I sighed low and sighed, and I was so upset that I was good to him.

 Chapter 368： 100 million live broadcasts

    The humanoid monsters were frightened and jumped up. They turned to see me, and the greedy light suddenly appeared in the eyes, all of which rushed toward me. ??¡Ù


    I secretly snorted in my heart, and when I lifted the sword, I stabbed it out.


    The silver saddle shines like a white horse, like a meteor.


    Thousands of stars were shot, and all the humanoid monsters were screened.


    Booming.


    The explosion outside was deafening, and I looked outside and suddenly I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yin Yihe...Tang Mingli?


    They are fighting, playing dark and dim, the sun and the moon are dull, Tang Mingli is Dan Jinfeng, Yin Hao and his opponents, actually not falling.


    What happened? Isn''t he dying?


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of flesh and blood coming from behind me. I turned around and saw the humanoid monsters that I was sifting into. The muscles of my body were growing and growing, my head was doubled, and the organs like the eyes and nose were all It was gone, only a horrible **** mouth was left, and it was covered with dense, sharp teeth.


    Hold the grass!


    I couldn''t help but swearing again, and the barrage exploded.


    [Monsters can evolve? The mob has become an elite monster, anchor, and careful. ¡¿


    [Hey, I just saw the tyrant and Mr. Yin, they seem to be fighting. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, I think the tyrant and Mr. Yin fight better, anchor, don''t turn the camera. ¡¿


    [In front of you said that my heart has gone, who wants to see those ugly monsters, see two handsome guys rushing to the crown for the red face! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, this day is finally here, I will say, two men and one woman, sooner or later, I will kill you. ¡¿


    [Our tyrant will definitely be able to take Mr. Yin down! This is the audience of the Tang faction.


    [I oh, your tyrant is a bird, we are the true hero of the hero, Mr. Yin will certainly win! ¡¿ This is Yin Pai.


    The two factions began to smash each other, the barrage kept brushing the screen, and some people opened a market on the forum of Black Rock TV, gambling who could win this.


    For a time, no one cares about ghosts anymore, all staring at the fight between Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    Lian Yunxia fairy can''t help but shout in the group: "Buy to leave, buy off hand! Bet tyrant won a loss two, gambling Yin Yi won a loss of five!"


    I am full of black lines, Yunxia fairy predecessors, this is enough chaos, trouble you not to add chaos again, okay?


    Besides, the group is a highly respected predecessor, who will come to the bet?


    "I bet a gold fairy." Huang Luzi''s predecessors, who have not appeared for a long time, suddenly said, "The tyrant will win."


    I am even more speechless, Jin Xiandan... Isn''t that a **** that can be refining and taking it? That is no longer a panacea, but the fairy tale of the legendary fairyland.


    Seniors, are you so optimistic about Tang Mingli?


    "Hahaha, how can this kind of thing not be without me." Huangshanjun¡¯s predecessors also jumped out. "You have been tyrants, then I will take Mr. Yin, bet a jade."


    "Yu Ruyi? Is the last plant that you found from the fairyland of Tiannan? Oh, Huangshanjun, you really have to give up the blood." Huang Luzi smiled.


    Huangshan Jundao: "You didn''t take a gold fairy too? Anyway, we are idle all the time, just like a picture, it doesn''t matter if you lose."


    "Then I will also gamble on a gamble." Nine spirits and Zhengyang Zhenjun are out, and they have all taken things. Those things can scare me if they take one out.


    I am speechless, they are gambling, and I have to carry the soul-sucking sword against the evolved humanoid monster.


    The monster had six or seven feet, all of which surrounded me. The huge mouth was filled with stinky yellow saliva.


    Really disgusting!


    boom! There was another explosion outside, and then the sound of the collapse of the building, I was mad, what are these two people playing? Is this a fight or a demolition?


    I can''t help but think about it, a monster rushed over to me.


    I was short, and the sword waved from its stomach. It fell to the ground, and the internal organs in the stomach all flowed out.


    My gaze became so sharp that I waved my hand before the second monster rushed up, tied it out, tied it up, and then cut off its head with a sword.


    "You are too inconvenient!" I stood up and made the seventh trick of the swordsman swordsman who had just realized it soon: three cups of vomiting, and five princes were light.


    The sword gas condenses into a mountain, and it is pressed against the monsters that have come to me.


    boom!


    All of these monsters were pressed under the ground and the body was crushed into meat.


    I finally wiped out the inconvenienced guys. Looking back at the window, the two also beat you to death.


    Just as I looked at the past, Yin Yiyi hit the chest of Tang Mingli and flew him out. I heard a clear bone break.


    "Stop!" I was shocked, shouted, pointed to the point, flew out, hugged Tang Mingli, and turned to the ground, half-squatting, holding him tightly in his arms.


    "Cough." Tang Mingli coughed twice and spit out a large mouth of blood. I gave him the pulse. Now he not only has the ribs broken, but the two have been shaken by two. If you change the repair to a lower one, you have already died.


    I looked up angrily and looked at Yin Wei. I said, "What the **** are you fighting? Isn''t there any deep hatred, do you need such a heavy hand?"


    Yin Yin looked at me with a hint of anger and pain in his eyes and said, "Do you care about him?"


    "He is my life and death!" I sighed.


    "So what about me? I am not?" His eyes burned with anger and anger. "Yuan Junyao, is your heart made of stone?"


    [Mr. Yin is distressed, Mr. Yin likes the female anchor so much, and even wants to go to die with her, the anchor, you are actually like this to him! ¡¿


    [Does the tyrant not like the female anchor? The anchor is doing a good job! The tyrant is your true love! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin¡¯s eyes are so hurt and painful, my heart hurts, the anchor does not love you, we love you. ¡¿


    [Who said that the anchor does not love Mr. Yin, I think that the true love of the anchor is actually Mr. Yin, have you not heard? She said that the tyrant is her life and death, not a lover! ¡¿


    The barrage has become a meaningless quarrel, and Huang Shanjun laughed and said: "Haha, I won! Huang Luzi, send me your Jin Xiandan quickly!"


    I just remembered forgetting to turn off the live broadcast. How can this kind of thing make everyone know!


    I regret it. I just worried about Tang Mingli.


    I immediately turned off the live broadcast and the bomb was completely blown up.


    [Announce, do you want an **** again? ¡¿


    [The anchor, you are too much, such a good show, but not to show us! ¡¿


    [You are enough in the front, this is the personal emotional issue of the female anchor. Is it normal to not see it? ¡¿


    I looked up at him. His eyes made my heart faint and sullen. I was about to speak. Tang Mingli suddenly took my hand and coughed up a big blood again. I quickly took out a broken Dan and swallowed him. .


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were more sorrowful. He stepped back two steps and burned red more in his body, as if the volcano was about to explode and his eyes were red.


    I was shocked, how is he doing this?


    What''s more, isn''t he tempering? I haven¡¯t entered Dan Jin yet. Why can I hurt Tang Mingli?


    No, no, now he is definitely not an ordinary master!


    His body seems to have changed. I was thinking about asking, but listening to him: "Yuan Junyao, in your heart, what am I?"


    I am stunned, I can''t answer this question.


    friend? Enemy?


    I don''t know, I just feel confused and annoyed.


    His gaze chilled down, as if it were a sharp knife, piercing my eyes deeply.


    "Very good, Yuan Junyao, if you don''t put me in your eyes, don''t blame me." His voice was hard and cold, saying: "When I meet next time, I will kill Tang Mingli, will you Take it away, I will never be soft when I get there."


    After all, it suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared into the endless night sky.


    I looked at his back, and there was a burst of pain in my heart, trying to stop him, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    What about calling him? I have so many contradictions with his family that it is impossible to be together. It is better to break it off.


    I sighed low and sighed, and I was so upset that I was good to him.

 Chapter 369： Wei Lizi

    Tang Mingli said with a serious face: "The marriage of the big family is to find the right person, because marriage can make the two families form an alliance."


    I was a little angry in my eyes and said, "They just want Muzi to give them a baby?"


    Tang Mingli put his elbows on the sand, crossed his hands and fingers across his chest and said, "I heard that some families, the new generation of talented people are very poor, they are too anxious, they do not care about the family reputation, secretly caught some There are talented girls who are kept in the family and keep giving birth to children. I have heard that this family has no one in their generation, and it must be anxious."


    I was so angry that I hit the table and shattered the celadon tea set on the table.


    "Birds are not as good!" I angered.


    "Don''t be angry." He didn''t know where to change a new tea set. He poured a cup of tea and said, "This is a calming tea, drink a cup."


    I instinctively reached out to pick it up, but I thought about what he had done before, and there was some awkwardness and estrangement in my heart. I took it aside and said, "Then they can''t do IVF?"


    Tang Mingli saw that I refused to drink his tea, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes. He said: "The talent is given by the heavens. The children who make it by hand will not have it. Someone used to want to use the technology of IVF. Manufacture of the abilities, but one hundred test items, one without success."


    I clenched my fist and said: "That is, Muzi was caught and matched? The family is really a big dog!"


    Tang Mingli said: "I will accompany you to save her."


    "No need." I sighed, "I will solve it myself."


    Tang Mingli frowned, but said nothing.


    I packed up my things and went to the Beisu City House. I got on the plane, but I saw Tang Mingli also coming. I sat silently in the corner. I gave him a look and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    The plane landed in Beisu City very quickly. I got off the plane and just walked out of the airport. A group of people wearing black suits surrounded me and trapped me.


    I glanced coldly on their faces and said faintly: "What do you want to do?"


    One of the men with a big back and a smirk on his face came up and said, "Is it Ms. Yuan?"


    "you know me?"


    "Ms. Yuan¡¯s name is like a slap in the face, I¡¯m afraid no one doesn¡¯t know.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°We are the people of the family.¡±


    I sneered: "Since I know my name, I will hand over Li Muzi."


    The man said: "Ms. Yuan, it is not that we have imprisoned Miss Li, but Miss Li has volunteered to stay at her home."


    I narrowed my eyes: "Nonsense."


    The man smiled and said: "If Ms. Yuan does not believe, I will take you to see her now."


    "Okay, let''s go." I nodded.


    He leaned over and made a "please" action, and I set foot on my car. It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of a Ming and Qing architecture.


    Since the Ming and Qing Dynasties in Beisu City, it has been a famous land of fish and rice. It is a land of wealth. As a family with hundreds of years of history, the family is also a rich family in the local area. Their homes are better than the previous ones. Home, it must be doubled.


    The man led me to a remote courtyard in the family. It is already spring. There seems to be no one in the yard. It is full of weeds, and there are spider webs on the beams.


    It seems that the family really only used Li Muzi as a breeding pig, and gave her a pigsty.


    "Miss Li is inside." The man stepped forward and pushed the door straight.


    "As a servant, can you even knock on the door?" I whispered. "Is this the tutor of the family?"


    The muscles on the man''s face trembled a little, and he laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    I walked into it, and the room was clean and clean, and it was a bit cold. Li Muzi was sitting at the table.


    When she was a Chinese New Year, she was already seventeen years old. She was a little taller than half a year ago. Her body was strong, her looks were long, and she gradually got a look of beauty.


    "Mu Zi?" I whispered.


    Li Muzi looked up and looked a little hollow. I took her hand up and asked her: "Mu Zi, I am here to save you, are you willing to follow me?"


    Li Muzi did not pull his hand back and said, "Ms. Yuan, I can''t go with you. I decided to stay and give birth to a child."


    I frowned and asked, "Why? You have a good future, why waste your life here?"


    ¡°I am a woman, the value of a woman is to have children.¡± She said, ¡°And the family said, willing to fund me and provide me with the best cultivation resources.¡±


    I showed a disappointing look and said, "Mu Zi, do you really want to give up your good future for those so-called resources and become a fertility tool for others?"


    "How do you say this? She helped our family to have children, and our family gave her financial support. This is called a need." A crisp voice came, I turned around and saw a young girl wearing a designer dress. She is a little older than Li Muzi, and she is considered to be a delicate one. It is a natural relationship between the eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    The girl said: "My name is ȽѩÑÞ, the daughter of my family."


    "Muzi was saving you at the time?" I snorted. "It is better to save a dog."


    Yan Xueyan¡¯s face changed and he said: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    "My words have been made very clear. Can you understand Chinese?" I glanced at her coldly and turned to Li Muzi: "Mu Zi, have you decided?"


    Li Muzi nodded and said: "Everything is voluntary."


    "Very good." I said, "If you do, you can''t blame me."


    After I finished, I went away, and Yan Xueyan stood at the door with a sneer and vicious smile on her face and said, "How beautiful is it, but it is an idiot."


    After leaving my home, I found a hotel to stay in. I was staring at me, and the waiters in the hotel were sneaky.


    I sneered a little, but I have to look at it. You can make a moth.


    In the evening, I was preparing to order a meal. Suddenly, the door knocked and I opened the door. The waiter pushed the dining car and walked in. The shiny metal cover opened, and all of them were my favorite dishes.


    "This is..." I asked in surprise. "I didn''t order a meal."


    The waiter smiled and said: "This is what another customer called for you. The meal has already been paid."


    I picked up the paper basket in the plate, which was written by Tang Mingli.


    "Eating on time, otherwise the stomach will commit."


    I suddenly squatted on the spot. Now, after I started to repair the truth, my body has also been strengthened by the medicated bath and the remedy. The stomach disease is already good, but I used to have a very serious stomach disease.


    At that time, I worked two jobs a day, sometimes even three jobs, and I had no time to eat at all. In addition, sometimes I saved my money and went hungry and drunk. As a result, I got a serious stomach problem. Just eat a little more. It will cause bloating and stomach pain, and sometimes you can''t sleep all night.


    I did not tell An Yi that he was under great pressure to study in high school and could not distract him. I also refused to take money to see a doctor.


    Tang Mingli... How do you know that I have a stomach?


    When I came back to God, the waiter had already left. I was facing a delicious meal full of tables, but I had no appetite.


    I sat quietly for a few hours. At nine o''clock, I avoided all the eyeliners of my family and quietly left the hotel and sneaked into my family.


    I have investigated the information of my family. The strongest of the family is now a five-level wind abilities. Their family is dominated by the wind system, so they will be eyeing Li Muzi.


    I am hiding in a sweet-scented osmanthus tree. The remote courtyard where Li Muzi lived is now heavily guarded. There are several third-level abilities who sit guard and guard the enemy.


    At this time, a man wearing a Burberry trench coat came over, and the wind abilities who were at the door immediately greeted him and smiled. "Two less, you are here."


    I nodded a little and said, "How is she?"


    "It''s still the same." The abilities showed a sly smile and said, "Two little, although she is young, but a beautiful man, it will definitely be a beautiful woman in the future, you are blessed."

 Chapter 370： Let you not lift!

    Tang Mingli said with a serious face: "The marriage of the big family is to find the right person, because marriage can make the two families form an alliance.????"


    I was a little angry in my eyes and said, "They just want Muzi to give them a baby?"


    Tang Mingli put his elbows on the sand, crossed his hands and fingers across his chest and said, "I heard that some families, the new generation of talented people are very poor, they are too anxious, they do not care about the family reputation, secretly caught some There are talented girls who are kept in the family and keep giving birth to children. I have heard that this family has no one in their generation, and it must be anxious."


    I was so angry that I hit the table and shattered the celadon tea set on the table.


    "Birds are not as good!" I angered.


    "Don''t be angry." He didn''t know where to change a new tea set. He poured a cup of tea and said, "This is a calming tea, drink a cup."


    I instinctively reached out to pick it up, but I thought about what he had done before, and there was some awkwardness and estrangement in my heart. I took it aside and said, "Then they can''t do IVF?"


    Tang Mingli saw that I refused to drink his tea, and there was a hint of pain in his eyes. He said: "The talent is given by the heavens. The children who make it by hand will not have it. Someone used to want to use the technology of IVF. Manufacture of the abilities, but one hundred test items, one without success."


    I clenched my fist and said: "That is, Muzi was caught and matched? The family is really a big dog!"


    Tang Mingli said: "I will accompany you to save her."


    "No need." I sighed, "I will solve it myself."


    Tang Mingli frowned, but said nothing.


    I packed up my things and went to the Beisu City House. I got on the plane, but I saw Tang Mingli also coming. I sat silently in the corner. I gave him a look and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    The plane landed in Beisu City very quickly. I got off the plane and just walked out of the airport. A group of people wearing black suits surrounded me and trapped me.


    I glanced coldly on their faces and said faintly: "What do you want to do?"


    One of the men with a big back and a smirk on his face came up and said, "Is it Ms. Yuan?"


    "you know me?"


    "Ms. Yuan¡¯s name is like a slap in the face, I¡¯m afraid no one doesn¡¯t know.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°We are the people of the family.¡±


    I sneered: "Since I know my name, I will hand over Li Muzi."


    The man said: "Ms. Yuan, it is not that we have imprisoned Miss Li, but Miss Li has volunteered to stay at her home."


    I narrowed my eyes: "Nonsense."


    The man smiled and said: "If Ms. Yuan does not believe, I will take you to see her now."


    "Okay, let''s go." I nodded.


    He leaned over and made a "please" action, and I set foot on my car. It didn''t take long for the car to stop in front of a Ming and Qing architecture.


    Since the Ming and Qing Dynasties in Beisu City, it has been a famous land of fish and rice. It is a land of wealth. As a family with hundreds of years of history, the family is also a rich family in the local area. Their homes are better than the previous ones. Home, it must be doubled.


    The man led me to a remote courtyard in the family. It is already spring. There seems to be no one in the yard. It is full of weeds, and there are spider webs on the beams.


    It seems that the family really only used Li Muzi as a breeding pig, and gave her a pigsty.


    "Miss Li is inside." The man stepped forward and pushed the door straight.


    "As a servant, can you even knock on the door?" I whispered. "Is this the tutor of the family?"


    The muscles on the man''s face trembled a little, and he laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    I walked into it, and the room was clean and clean, and it was a bit cold. Li Muzi was sitting at the table.


    When she was a Chinese New Year, she was already seventeen years old. She was a little taller than half a year ago. Her body was strong, her looks were long, and she gradually got a look of beauty.


    "Mu Zi?" I whispered.


    Li Muzi looked up and looked a little hollow. I took her hand up and asked her: "Mu Zi, I am here to save you, are you willing to follow me?"


    Li Muzi did not pull his hand back and said, "Ms. Yuan, I can''t go with you. I decided to stay and give birth to a child."


    I frowned and asked, "Why? You have a good future, why waste your life here?"


    ¡°I am a woman, the value of a woman is to have children.¡± She said, ¡°And the family said, willing to fund me and provide me with the best cultivation resources.¡±


    I showed a disappointing look and said, "Mu Zi, do you really want to give up your good future for those so-called resources and become a fertility tool for others?"


    "How do you say this? She helped our family to have children, and our family gave her financial support. This is called a need." A crisp voice came, I turned around and saw a young girl wearing a designer dress. She is a little older than Li Muzi, and she is considered to be a delicate one. It is a natural relationship between the eyebrows.


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    The girl said: "My name is ȽѩÑÞ, the daughter of my family."


    "Muzi was saving you at the time?" I snorted. "It is better to save a dog."


    Yan Xueyan¡¯s face changed and he said: ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    "My words have been made very clear. Can you understand Chinese?" I glanced at her coldly and turned to Li Muzi: "Mu Zi, have you decided?"


    Li Muzi nodded and said: "Everything is voluntary."


    "Very good." I said, "If you do, you can''t blame me."


    After I finished, I went away, and Yan Xueyan stood at the door with a sneer and vicious smile on her face and said, "How beautiful is it, but it is an idiot."


    After leaving my home, I found a hotel to stay in. I was staring at me, and the waiters in the hotel were sneaky.


    I sneered a little, but I have to look at it. You can make a moth.


    In the evening, I was preparing to order a meal. Suddenly, the door knocked and I opened the door. The waiter pushed the dining car and walked in. The shiny metal cover opened, and all of them were my favorite dishes.


    "This is..." I asked in surprise. "I didn''t order a meal."


    The waiter smiled and said: "This is what another customer called for you. The meal has already been paid."


    I picked up the paper basket in the plate, which was written by Tang Mingli.


    "Eating on time, otherwise the stomach will commit."


    I suddenly squatted on the spot. Now, after I started to repair the truth, my body has also been strengthened by the medicated bath and the remedy. The stomach disease is already good, but I used to have a very serious stomach disease.


    At that time, I worked two jobs a day, sometimes even three jobs, and I had no time to eat at all. In addition, sometimes I saved my money and went hungry and drunk. As a result, I got a serious stomach problem. Just eat a little more. It will cause bloating and stomach pain, and sometimes you can''t sleep all night.


    I did not tell An Yi that he was under great pressure to study in high school and could not distract him. I also refused to take money to see a doctor.


    Tang Mingli... How do you know that I have a stomach?


    When I came back to God, the waiter had already left. I was facing a delicious meal full of tables, but I had no appetite.


    I sat quietly for a few hours. At nine o''clock, I avoided all the eyeliners of my family and quietly left the hotel and sneaked into my family.


    I have investigated the information of my family. The strongest of the family is now a five-level wind abilities. Their family is dominated by the wind system, so they will be eyeing Li Muzi.


    I am hiding in a sweet-scented osmanthus tree. The remote courtyard where Li Muzi lived is now heavily guarded. There are several third-level abilities who sit guard and guard the enemy.


    At this time, a man wearing a Burberry trench coat came over, and the wind abilities who were at the door immediately greeted him and smiled. "Two less, you are here."


    I nodded a little and said, "How is she?"


    "It''s still the same." The abilities showed a sly smile and said, "Two little, although she is young, but a beautiful man, it will definitely be a beautiful woman in the future, you are blessed."

 Chapter 371： Kill the fifth-level abilities

    Mr. Qi sighed again and said, "Where are you, why should you speak out?"


    "Is it a bad word? Compared to what you have done, what is this?" I put Li Muzi aside and his eyes were cold. "If you want to fight, come and fight. I will teach you." , the five-level abilities, how much can you have??"


    Mr. Qi shook his head: "Girl, you are just a monk of four products, you can''t win me."


    "Don''t try to see how to know?" I pulled out the swallowing sword, and the blade glowed with a black glow.


    Three cups of Tono, the five yokes are light!


    The sword gas slammed down like the peak of Taishan. Mr. Qi was calm and relaxed, and his palms turned up. The surrounding winds suddenly became full of wind, and the leaves of the yard were all rolled up, and they danced in the air.


    The powerful sword gas seems to have been stunned by something. My eyes are cold and screaming, and all the aura is injected into the blade, smashing.


    boom!


    A deafening loud noise, the mountain formed by Jianqi, was actually crushed directly by Mr. Qi.


    He smiled and said: "The real master is a trick, the girl, I won."


    The sword of the countercurrent slid across my skin, my body was cut out of a wound, and the blood beads flew, and I was covered in blood, like a blood man.


    "Don''t be reluctant." His eyes were full of pity. "This is a suppression of rank. You can''t win me. Leave the girl, let''s go."


    I stared at him with death, and the swallowing sword was almost blown away by the rebellious aura. Mr. Yu said: "In fact, at first I was interested in you. Unfortunately, the special department has been taking care of you. There is another mystery behind you. The master of the test, I can only retreat to the next. This girl has nothing to do with you, the master behind you, will not casually take her for her."


    It turned out that they were fancy this, and there was no fear.


    I smacked my mouth and smiled and said, "There is no need for him to shoot at all. It is enough for me to deal with you."


    After all, there were some scattered lights in my hands. Those shattered like fireflies and flew to the swallowing sword. In an instant, I felt like a powerful force.


    I blessed my soul, opened my eyes, and made the eighth move of "Knights'' Swordsman".


    After the eyes are hot, the scent is neonatal.


    The colorful Xiaguang was born from the Jianguang, turned into seven bundles, and danced in the air.


    Mr. Yan showed a surprised look, took a step back and said: "What is this trick?"


    Xiaguang flew toward him, he wanted to escape, but no matter how to escape, surrounded by colorful clouds that kept flying.


    There is no escape from escape, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "boom!"


    The colorful Xiaguang all hit him, the blood spurted out, and an arc was drawn in the sky. He flew out and slammed into the rockery, crashing the whole rockery, lying in the rock pile, on the neck. There was a deep wound, and the mouth kept spitting bleeding.


    "Good...exquisite swordsmanship." He narrowed his eyes and praised it, then slowly closed his eyes.


    I am a little surprised, Mr. Qi, a five-level wind power actor, was actually killed by me?


    People can really unimaginable power between life and death, no wonder the monks have to go out and practice.


    This is the death of the dead.


    The fighting here shocked the guards of the family. Noisy footsteps came. I turned and picked up Li Muzi. Together, I walked over the wall. Soon, the family screamed with horror: "Old Zu! You are waking up, ancestors!"


    This seems to be the voice of Yan Xueyan?


    I snorted, and there is no need for a family like the family that has rotted from the roots.


    I took Li Muzi back to the hotel and gave her the pulse again. The family was in her body.


    This kind of jealousy can manipulate the spirit of the person, so she will refuse to leave with me, but if it is used for a long time, it will make the lieutenant become an idiot.


    They don''t care about her life and death, maybe she became an idiot, more convenient for her family.


    It is unbearable!


    I gave Li Muzi a detoxifying medicinal herb, and then applied a needle to force the mites. It was a large thumb worm that looked like a corpse and was particularly disgusting.


    I turned on the laptop and planned to go to Black Rock TV to post a post to expose the lack of things that my family had done.


    There was no live broadcast before because it involved Li Muzi and didn''t want her to not want her to be embarrassed.


    However, as soon as I went online, I was robbed of female abilities by the family. The matter of turning off the birth tool has spread on the Internet.


    I looked at the posts on the major portal forums. It was not the first time that the family had done this kind of thing. Before, in the name of recruiting bodyguards, I recruited a young female ecstasy who was born in poverty. Later, the abilities disappeared. Her family found her family and was told that she had lost her job and gave her family a large sum of money to calm down the situation.


    However, the person who broke the news said that the girl did not die at all. She was kept in the basement by her family. She was left behind by her family. She had been pregnant for nine months and saw that the child was born.


    There were several photos of the basement in the post. The photo was vaguely visible to see a girl. She was lying on the bed like a walking dead, her eyes were hollow and her belly was very high.


    This post quickly set up a tall building, saying everything, a buzz.


    I also went to the Alien Network on the 6th. This post was naturally turned over, causing great indignation among the female aliens.


    Just kidding, if all the families do this, aren¡¯t the women who are not behind the scenes miserable?


    Even if it is a female disciple of a big family sect, who did not go out to practice? If you are stunned and grabbed and have children, this life will be completely finished!


    Angry female aliens will almost wipe out the screen of the alien network and ask the special department to severely punish the family.


    It seems that someone has already shot for me.


    At this moment, the car of the family surrounded the hotel with a slamming sound, and the door of my room was knocked open. Yan Xueyan took a four-level, and several third-level abilities rushed in.


    I sat on the sand, my eyes swept coldly on their faces and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Xueyan stepped forward and angered: "Yuan Junyao, don''t put garlic, just hand over the person."


    "People?" I hugged my hands in my arms and said, "Who do you say? How can I not understand?"


    "Hey, since you put garlic, I will go to the search!" She turned and rushed to the bedroom. I sank and shot a palm at her. The four-level wind abilities immediately stopped in front of her. I took it off.


    He stepped back two steps, his hands trembled and his face paled.


    Yan Xueyan was shocked and angry: "Yuan Junyao, you said, is our ancestor your hand?"


    My mouth twitched with a cold smile and said: "Since I know that even the fifth-level abilities can kill, you have the courage to come to me to trouble, I really don''t know if you should have the courage, or you should be stupid. ¡±


    "Really you!" The muscles on the face of Yan Xueyan trembled twice, and snorted, saying: "Yuan Junyao, do you think we really can''t take you?"


    She suddenly took out a flute, put it on her lips, and blew a tone.


    The flute is white as jade, I don''t know what material to make. Just a note, it is like punching a punch on my head, making my throat sweet and almost vomiting blood.


    Yan Xueyan showed a bit of pride in her eyes and continued to play the white flute, but she could only play a few notes, and could not blow the tune into a tune.


    Pain, severe headache.


    I held my own head and felt my brain burned up, so my head was about to explode.


    Yan Xueyan took the flute and laughed happily: "Yuan Junyao, Yuan Junyao, I have to look at it, this time you can still turn over! Are you not the goddess of the gods? No matter what happens, you can get rid of it. Huaji? This time you are turning one to show me."


    I had a headache and couldn''t answer. Yan Xueyan said to the four-level abilities: "Go and bring Li Muzi to me."


    The abilities entered the bedroom and hugged Li Muzi. He said: "You are the best person, but your variables are too big to control. We can''t leave you with this time bomb. ¡±

 Chapter 372： I can always kill

    Mr. Qi sighed again and said, "Where are you, why should you speak out?"


    "Is it a bad word? Compared to what you have done, what is this?" I put Li Muzi aside and his eyes were cold. "If you want to fight, come and fight. I will teach you." , the five-level abilities, how much can be."


    Mr. Qi shook his head: "Girl, you are just a monk of four products, you can''t win me."


    "Don''t try to see how to know?" I pulled out the swallowing sword, and the blade glowed with a black glow.


    Three cups of Tono, the five yokes are light!


    The sword gas slammed down like the peak of Taishan. Mr. Qi was calm and relaxed, and his palms turned up. The surrounding winds suddenly became full of wind, and the leaves of the yard were all rolled up, and they danced in the air.


    The powerful sword gas seems to have been stunned by something. My eyes are cold and screaming, and all the aura is injected into the blade, smashing.


    boom!


    A deafening loud noise, the mountain formed by Jianqi, was actually crushed directly by Mr. Qi.


    He smiled and said: "The real master is a trick, the girl, I won."


    The sword of the countercurrent slid across my skin, my body was cut out of a wound, and the blood beads flew, and I was covered in blood, like a blood man.


    "Don''t be reluctant." His eyes were full of pity. "This is a suppression of rank. You can''t win me. Leave the girl, let''s go."


    I stared at him with death, and the swallowing sword was almost blown away by the rebellious aura. Mr. Yu said: "In fact, at first I was interested in you. Unfortunately, the special department has been taking care of you. There is another mystery behind you. The master of the test, I can only retreat to the next. This girl has nothing to do with you, the master behind you, will not casually take her for her."


    It turned out that they were fancy this, and there was no fear.


    I smacked my mouth and smiled and said, "There is no need for him to shoot at all. It is enough for me to deal with you."


    After all, there were some scattered lights in my hands. Those shattered like fireflies and flew to the swallowing sword. In an instant, I felt like a powerful force.


    I blessed my soul, opened my eyes, and made the eighth move of "Knights'' Swordsman".


    After the eyes are hot, the scent is neonatal.


    The colorful Xiaguang was born from the Jianguang, turned into seven bundles, and danced in the air.


    Mr. Yan showed a surprised look, took a step back and said: "What is this trick?"


    Xiaguang flew toward him, he wanted to escape, but no matter how to escape, surrounded by colorful clouds that kept flying.


    There is no escape from escape, and there is no way to avoid it.


    "boom!"


    The colorful Xiaguang all hit him, the blood spurted out, and an arc was drawn in the sky. He flew out and slammed into the rockery, crashing the whole rockery, lying in the rock pile, on the neck. There was a deep wound, and the mouth kept spitting bleeding.


    "Good...exquisite swordsmanship." He narrowed his eyes and praised it, then slowly closed his eyes.


    I am a little surprised, Mr. Qi, a five-level wind power actor, was actually killed by me?


    People can really unimaginable power between life and death, no wonder the monks have to go out and practice.


    This is the death of the dead.


    The fighting here shocked the guards of the family. Noisy footsteps came. I turned and picked up Li Muzi. Together, I walked over the wall. Soon, the family screamed with horror: "Old Zu! You are waking up, ancestors!"


    This seems to be the voice of Yan Xueyan?


    I snorted, and there is no need for a family like the family that has rotted from the roots.


    I took Li Muzi back to the hotel and gave her the pulse again. The family was in her body.


    This kind of jealousy can manipulate the spirit of the person, so she will refuse to leave with me, but if it is used for a long time, it will make the lieutenant become an idiot.


    They don''t care about her life and death, maybe she became an idiot, more convenient for her family.


    It is unbearable!


    I gave Li Muzi a detoxifying medicinal herb, and then applied a needle to force the mites. It was a large thumb worm that looked like a corpse and was particularly disgusting.


    I turned on the laptop and planned to go to Black Rock TV to post a post to expose the lack of things that my family had done.


    There was no live broadcast before because it involved Li Muzi and didn''t want her to not want her to be embarrassed.


    However, as soon as I went online, I was robbed of female abilities by the family. The matter of turning off the birth tool has spread on the Internet.


    I looked at the posts on the major portal forums. It was not the first time that the family had done this kind of thing. Before, in the name of recruiting bodyguards, I recruited a young female ecstasy who was born in poverty. Later, the abilities disappeared. Her family found her family and was told that she had lost her job and gave her family a large sum of money to calm down the situation.


    However, the person who broke the news said that the girl did not die at all. She was kept in the basement by her family. She was left behind by her family. She had been pregnant for nine months and saw that the child was born.


    There were several photos of the basement in the post. The photo was vaguely visible to see a girl. She was lying on the bed like a walking dead, her eyes were hollow and her belly was very high.


    This post quickly set up a tall building, saying everything, a buzz.


    I also went to the Alien Network on the 6th. This post was naturally turned over, causing great indignation among the female aliens.


    Just kidding, if all the families do this, aren¡¯t the women who are not behind the scenes miserable?


    Even if it is a female disciple of a big family sect, who did not go out to practice? If you are stunned and grabbed and have children, this life will be completely finished!


    Angry female aliens will almost wipe out the screen of the alien network and ask the special department to severely punish the family.


    It seems that someone has already shot for me.


    At this moment, the car of the family surrounded the hotel with a slamming sound, and the door of my room was knocked open. Yan Xueyan took a four-level, and several third-level abilities rushed in.


    I sat on the sand, my eyes swept coldly on their faces and said, "What do you want to do?"


    Yan Xueyan stepped forward and angered: "Yuan Junyao, don''t put garlic, just hand over the person."


    "People?" I hugged my hands in my arms and said, "Who do you say? How can I not understand?"


    "Hey, since you put garlic, I will go to the search!" She turned and rushed to the bedroom. I sank and shot a palm at her. The four-level wind abilities immediately stopped in front of her. I took it off.


    He stepped back two steps, his hands trembled and his face paled.


    Yan Xueyan was shocked and angry: "Yuan Junyao, you said, is our ancestor your hand?"


    My mouth twitched with a cold smile and said: "Since I know that even the fifth-level abilities can kill, you have the courage to come to me to trouble, I really don''t know if you should have the courage, or you should be stupid. ¡±


    "Really you!" The muscles on the face of Yan Xueyan trembled twice, and snorted, saying: "Yuan Junyao, do you think we really can''t take you?"


    She suddenly took out a flute, put it on her lips, and blew a tone.


    The flute is white as jade, I don''t know what material to make. Just a note, it is like punching a punch on my head, making my throat sweet and almost vomiting blood.


    Yan Xueyan showed a bit of pride in her eyes and continued to play the white flute, but she could only play a few notes, and could not blow the tune into a tune.


    Pain, severe headache.


    I held my own head and felt my brain burned up, so my head was about to explode.


    Yan Xueyan took the flute and laughed happily: "Yuan Junyao, Yuan Junyao, I have to look at it, this time you can still turn over! Are you not the goddess of the gods? No matter what happens, you can get rid of it. Huaji? This time you are turning one to show me."


    I had a headache and couldn''t answer. Yan Xueyan said to the four-level abilities: "Go and bring Li Muzi to me."


    The abilities entered the bedroom and hugged Li Muzi. He said: "You are the best person, but your variables are too big to control. We can''t leave you with this time bomb. ¡±

 Chapter 373： Junyao, why are you so cruel?

    When I finished, I turned and left. When the prison gate was about to close, he stopped me: "Well, I tell you, but you must swear to your heart.??"


    I said indifferently: "You have not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    The owner of the family clenched his fists and hesitated again and again. "Well, I believe you this time."


    He told me that their family''s ancestors went to the Kunlun Mountains 80 years ago to find a precious spiritual plant. They lost their way in the mountains, passed through a poplar forest, and saw a green lake. He was very thirsty. When I saw the water, I was very happy. I jumped into the water and took a dip. After the water came out, my own scenery changed. It was no longer the scenery of the Kunlun Mountains before, but a peach blossom forest.


    The peach blossoms in the mountains and plains are like pink flames. The petals dance with the wind, just like a fairyland.


    The ancestor did not elaborate on his experience in the peach flower secrets, but he experienced nine deaths and lived, and finally escaped. The only thing that was obtained was this white flute.


    I asked him to tell me in detail where Hu Yanglin was, turned and left, and the housekeeper looked at the metal door coldly, his face showing a strange smile.


    "You will definitely die in the peach blossoms," he said in a word.


    I am a person who keeps the promise, and asks the minister of the southeast branch for a love, and also takes out a bottle of four drugs, only to change the younger son of the family, and then let the special department arrange him to go abroad. , to live in Sweden.


    However, Li Muzi was shackled, and the weight was very large. Although her poisoning was expelled, her mental strength was slightly damaged. It is estimated that it will take a month or two to wake up. I sent her to the hospital of the Alien Academy.


    The leaders of the Alien Academy are very embarrassed and very angry. Some people dare to work on the students of their college. This is enough!


    They will give Li Muzi free treatment, use the best mental medicine, and promise that when she wakes up, she will give her a lot of cultivation resources as compensation.


    I arranged everything, I went back to the mountain city, I decided to wait a while to go.


    This is a journey of root-seeking, or wait until the higher level.


    Woke up this morning, there is a bunch of flowers at the door.


    I was a little surprised that these flowers were all just picked off, with the morning dew on them.


    This flower is a kind of plant that grows on the cliffs of the eastern mountains and only opens an hour before dawn.


    who is it?


    There is a card under the bouquet, and the handsome handwriting above is Tang Mingli.


    "Remember to have breakfast." The card said.


    I stayed a little and put the flowers back to the gate of the lotus garden. After returning to the room, Tang Mingli opened the door and picked up the flowers. His face was full of sorrow and sadness.


    My heart is sour and uncomfortable, but I must harden my heart. I don''t want to be the fault of him and Yin Wei, so that they kill each other.


    From that day on, every morning, there will be a bunch of flowers in front of my door, all of which have just been taken off, and a piece of paper, all of which cares and loves me.


    I don''t know what to do, but I don''t know how to talk to my younger brother. Yin Changsheng is not there anymore. He has to talk to Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    After Zhengyang Zhenjun listened, he said, "Have he drunk your blood?"


    I suddenly stopped, silenced for a long time, and finally nodded, Zhengyang Zhenjun sighed: "It¡¯s really awkward, let him die for you, this is not enough."


    "What should I do?" I paused and said, "I remember there was a medicine called Forgetting Dan..."


    "That is the way to cure the symptoms." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "The only way to let him die for you is to take your blood from him."


    I was shocked: "Can you take it away?"


    "Of course," he said. "His strength comes from you. Only you can take it away. Once you take it away, he will return to the original shape and become an ordinary person."


    I frowned, wouldn''t it be more uncomfortable than killing him?


    "Jun Yao." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Do you really want him to forget you?"


    I stopped again, I really want him to forget me? Really willing?


    I dare not ask my heart, I am afraid of getting a terrible answer.


    I clenched my fist and said one word at a time: "Predecessors, please teach me a way for seniors to let Tang Mingli and Yin Yin forget me."


    Let them forget me, they will not kill each other, nor will they be as painful as they are now.


    I took a deep breath and made up my mind.


    "You decided?" he asked.


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "In this case, I have two bottles of water that I have forgotten. It is a kind of love from the fairyland. It is much more effective than forgetting the love of Dan. You give them a meal and you will never see them again. They will I will forget you thoroughly."


    Not long after, there was a voice coming from outside, saying that the package was there. I took it out and saw two crystal bottles. The bottle contained clear liquid, colorless and tasteless.


    This is the water of the fairyland.


    "Thank you for your predecessors." I bowed deeply to the computer.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun shook his head and sighed: "Shantou, I know that you have suffered a lot before, and you are not willing to involve human love, but you should not torture yourself."


    I showed a trace of sadness, looking down at the water of forgetting, and finally grasping it tightly, and the fingers were white and white.


    "This is good for them, for me." I said, "When they forget, no longer come around me, I will soon forget."


    After all, I thanked Zhengyang Zhenjun again, and then went to the kitchen to make a sumptuous dinner and knocked on the gate of the lotus garden.


    Tang Mingli looked at me happily, and there was a glimpse of pleasure in the eyes.


    I felt a pain in my heart and secretly said to myself: Jun Yao, you have to harden your heart, you are helping him out of the sea of ??bitterness.


    I showed him a faint smile and said, "Ming Li, I have just finished my dinner, I can''t finish it, or... Do you come to eat?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡±


    He was seated at the dinner table. I poured a glass of wine on him and said, "This is the apricot wine I made with the freshest spring apricot of this year. I added seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants. You can taste it."


    He picked it up and took a deep breath, revealing an intoxicating look: "I don''t want to be Junyao. This brewed spirit has a rich aroma and a strong aura. If you can drink a bite, you will not be born."


    After all, he drank it.


    My heart seemed to be empty at that moment, and there was a faint groan in my eyes.


    "What is your family''s thing, are you going online?" I said, "You also hired a water army and helped you."


    Tang Mingli said: "The matter of the family does not need to hire a water army. As long as it is not an rumor, it is an explosive news, and it will soon be known to everyone."


    "No matter what." I looked into his eyes deeply and said, "Ming Li, thank you."


    I reached out and took the hand for the first time and said, "Ming Li, thank you for taking care of me these days, without you helping me, maybe I have already died."


    Tang Mingli seems to have noticed something and frowned. "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    I looked at him with a sad look. He suddenly felt his head groggy, and the glass in his hand fell to the ground, slamming and flying.


    "Jun Yao?" He grabbed my hand. "What did you do to me?"


    I walked over and hugged him and whispered in his ear: "Ming Li, I am sorry, I don''t want to see you and Yin Yi fighting you, forget me, it is best for you."


    "No, Junyao, you can''t do this..." He glared at my arm and said, "Jun Yao, I love you, don''t let me forget you. If you don''t have you for the rest of your life, I don''t know how." Go on."


    I hugged him from behind, tears streaming down my cheeks and dripping on his cheeks: "Ming Li, you will meet a good girl in the future, she will love you, and you will have a baby." Parenting, you deserve better. And I, maybe someone like me, is doomed to be unhappy."


    I sighed softly, arms around his neck and said, "Goodbye, Ming Li."


    "Jun Yao, why are you... so cruel..." The glory in Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes faded and eventually closed his eyes.


    "Ming Li, you don''t understand, this is the greatest kindness." I silently shed tears and gently said, "I am not a good woman, I don''t know how to face your feelings, let alone see you as me. Hate each other and kill each other. I hope that you will be happy and happy throughout your life."


    Wiping off the tears on the side, I gently picked him up and sent him back to the lotus garden, then packed up the good things, left the mountain city, and hid in the northern city of Anlin.

 Chapter 374： Weird temple

    When I finished, I turned and left. When the prison gate was about to close, he stopped me: "Well, I tell you, but you must swear to your heart."


    I said indifferently: "You have not qualified to talk to me about conditions."


    The owner of the family clenched his fists and hesitated again and again. "Well, I believe you this time."


    He told me that their family''s ancestors went to the Kunlun Mountains 80 years ago to find a precious spiritual plant. They lost their way in the mountains, passed through a poplar forest, and saw a green lake. He was very thirsty. When I saw the water, I was very happy. I jumped into the water and took a dip. After the water came out, my own scenery changed. It was no longer the scenery of the Kunlun Mountains before, but a peach blossom forest.


    The peach blossoms in the mountains and plains are like pink flames. The petals dance with the wind, just like a fairyland.


    The ancestor did not elaborate on his experience in the peach flower secrets, but he experienced nine deaths and lived, and finally escaped. The only thing that was obtained was this white flute.


    I asked him to tell me in detail where Hu Yanglin was, turned and left, and the housekeeper looked at the metal door coldly, his face showing a strange smile.


    "You will definitely die in the peach blossoms," he said in a word.


    I am a person who keeps the promise, and asks the minister of the southeast branch for a love, and also takes out a bottle of four drugs, only to change the younger son of the family, and then let the special department arrange him to go abroad. , to live in Sweden.


    However, Li Muzi was shackled, and the weight was very large. Although her poisoning was expelled, her mental strength was slightly damaged. It is estimated that it will take a month or two to wake up. I sent her to the hospital of the Alien Academy.


    The leaders of the Alien Academy are very embarrassed and very angry. Some people dare to work on the students of their college. This is enough!


    They will give Li Muzi free treatment, use the best mental medicine, and promise that when she wakes up, she will give her a lot of cultivation resources as compensation.


    I arranged everything, I went back to the mountain city, I decided to wait a while to go.


    This is a journey of root-seeking, or wait until the higher level.


    Woke up this morning, there is a bunch of flowers at the door.


    I was a little surprised that these flowers were all just picked off, with the morning dew on them.


    This flower is a kind of plant that grows on the cliffs of the eastern mountains and only opens an hour before dawn.


    who is it?


    There is a card under the bouquet, and the handsome handwriting above is Tang Mingli.


    "Remember to have breakfast." The card said.


    I stayed a little and put the flowers back to the gate of the lotus garden. After returning to the room, Tang Mingli opened the door and picked up the flowers. His face was full of sorrow and sadness.


    My heart is sour and uncomfortable, but I must harden my heart. I don''t want to be the fault of him and Yin Wei, so that they kill each other.


    From that day on, every morning, there will be a bunch of flowers in front of my door, all of which have just been taken off, and a piece of paper, all of which cares and loves me.


    I don''t know what to do, but I don''t know how to talk to my younger brother. Yin Changsheng is not there anymore. He has to talk to Zhengyang Zhenjun.


    After Zhengyang Zhenjun listened, he said, "Have he drunk your blood?"


    I suddenly stopped, silenced for a long time, and finally nodded, Zhengyang Zhenjun sighed: "It¡¯s really awkward, let him die for you, this is not enough."


    "What should I do?" I paused and said, "I remember there was a medicine called Forgetting Dan..."


    "That is the way to cure the symptoms." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "The only way to let him die for you is to take your blood from him."


    I was shocked: "Can you take it away?"


    "Of course," he said. "His strength comes from you. Only you can take it away. Once you take it away, he will return to the original shape and become an ordinary person."


    I frowned, wouldn''t it be more uncomfortable than killing him?


    "Jun Yao." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Do you really want him to forget you?"


    I stopped again, I really want him to forget me? Really willing?


    I dare not ask my heart, I am afraid of getting a terrible answer.


    I clenched my fist and said one word at a time: "Predecessors, please teach me a way for seniors to let Tang Mingli and Yin Yin forget me."


    Let them forget me, they will not kill each other, nor will they be as painful as they are now.


    I took a deep breath and made up my mind.


    "You decided?" he asked.


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "In this case, I have two bottles of water that I have forgotten. It is a kind of love from the fairyland. It is much more effective than forgetting the love of Dan. You give them a meal and you will never see them again. They will I will forget you thoroughly."


    Not long after, there was a voice coming from outside, saying that the package was there. I took it out and saw two crystal bottles. The bottle contained clear liquid, colorless and tasteless.


    This is the water of the fairyland.


    "Thank you for your predecessors." I bowed deeply to the computer.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun shook his head and sighed: "Shantou, I know that you have suffered a lot before, and you are not willing to involve human love, but you should not torture yourself."


    I showed a trace of sadness, looking down at the water of forgetting, and finally grasping it tightly, and the fingers were white and white.


    "This is good for them, for me." I said, "When they forget, no longer come around me, I will soon forget."


    After all, I thanked Zhengyang Zhenjun again, and then went to the kitchen to make a sumptuous dinner and knocked on the gate of the lotus garden.


    Tang Mingli looked at me happily, and there was a glimpse of pleasure in the eyes.


    I felt a pain in my heart and secretly said to myself: Jun Yao, you have to harden your heart, you are helping him out of the sea of ??bitterness.


    I showed him a faint smile and said, "Ming Li, I have just finished my dinner, I can''t finish it, or... Do you come to eat?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m honored.¡±


    He was seated at the dinner table. I poured a glass of wine on him and said, "This is the apricot wine I made with the freshest spring apricot of this year. I added seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants. You can taste it."


    He picked it up and took a deep breath, revealing an intoxicating look: "I don''t want to be Junyao. This brewed spirit has a rich aroma and a strong aura. If you can drink a bite, you will not be born."


    After all, he drank it.


    My heart seemed to be empty at that moment, and there was a faint groan in my eyes.


    "What is your family''s thing, are you going online?" I said, "You also hired a water army and helped you."


    Tang Mingli said: "The matter of the family does not need to hire a water army. As long as it is not an rumor, it is an explosive news, and it will soon be known to everyone."


    "No matter what." I looked into his eyes deeply and said, "Ming Li, thank you."


    I reached out and took the hand for the first time and said, "Ming Li, thank you for taking care of me these days, without you helping me, maybe I have already died."


    Tang Mingli seems to have noticed something and frowned. "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    I looked at him with a sad look. He suddenly felt his head groggy, and the glass in his hand fell to the ground, slamming and flying.


    "Jun Yao?" He grabbed my hand. "What did you do to me?"


    I walked over and hugged him and whispered in his ear: "Ming Li, I am sorry, I don''t want to see you and Yin Yi fighting you, forget me, it is best for you."


    "No, Junyao, you can''t do this..." He glared at my arm and said, "Jun Yao, I love you, don''t let me forget you. If you don''t have you for the rest of your life, I don''t know how." Go on."


    I hugged him from behind, tears streaming down my cheeks and dripping on his cheeks: "Ming Li, you will meet a good girl in the future, she will love you, and you will have a baby." Parenting, you deserve better. And I, maybe someone like me, is doomed to be unhappy."


    I sighed softly, arms around his neck and said, "Goodbye, Ming Li."


    "Jun Yao, why are you... so cruel..." The glory in Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes faded and eventually closed his eyes.


    "Ming Li, you don''t understand, this is the greatest kindness." I silently shed tears and gently said, "I am not a good woman, I don''t know how to face your feelings, let alone see you as me. Hate each other and kill each other. I hope that you will be happy and happy throughout your life."


    Wiping off the tears on the side, I gently picked him up and sent him back to the lotus garden, then packed up the good things, left the mountain city, and hid in the northern city of Anlin.

 Chapter 375： You are too sweet

    I don''t give up: "You look carefully, and his wife, An Fangfang."


    The monks carefully checked them several times and said, "The female donor, I checked the households for a week. I really don''t have these two people."


    I am stunned.


    I was silent for a while, called the police station and found the policeman who received the police yesterday. The policeman was confused and said, "Ms. Are you mistaken? I didn''t go to Liuye Temple yesterday to deal with the police."


    I am completely forced.


    Is it... is my memory wrong?


    No, how is this possible! Yesterday''s things are still vivid, I can remember even the baby''s things, let alone yesterday!


    Is it the ghost of that weird temple?


    I recalled the weird statues I saw in my dreams last night. I couldn¡¯t help but scream, I can¡¯t help... They are monsters?


    I checked it online and there was no news related to the Liuye Temple, no matter whether it was positive or negative.


    No one even mentioned the Liuye Temple!


    Too strange, this temple is like being unconsciously forgotten by people.


    I had to ask a few seniors online, in the Guanzhong area, there is no place to suppress the magic.


    The nine spirits predecessors said: "You should ask Zhengyang Zhenjun, he is the oldest and should know more than we know."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Nine spirits, you have a lot of nonsense recently. Who said that I am the oldest? The oldest Ming is a long-lived student."


    I am completely speechless, and the older generation is actually the biggest? I always thought he was the youngest.


    "But well, you can answer this question." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "In the Guanzhong area, there was once a demon who was suppressed in Anlin. This demon is very powerful, and the rank is close to the devil. One party had ten powers before he was seriously injured and suppressed under Anlin. It is said that this monarch was very hurt. When the great powers predicted that they would be suppressed for a thousand or two years, he would die. He was suppressed together, and his ten devils are extremely powerful monsters."


    The more I listened, the more I felt that the back of the back was cold. In the temple of the last night, the statues that stood on the surrounding gods were not exactly ten?


    Below this Liuye Temple, actually still suppressing such a comet, I actually went to his temple last night, it is simply strength to die.


    "This demon is called Guangming."


    Yunxia Fairy interjected and said: "The bright demon? Is that famous man?"


    "Beautiful man?" I remembered the statue of the man''s image, I don''t know why I shuddered.


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Yes, I have read the books left in ancient times. It is said that the Bright Monster is very beautiful, but the character is fierce and cruel. It is a legendary monarch who combines angels and demons."


    Huang Luzi said with dissatisfaction: "Yunxia Fairy, you are also the monk of our East. How do you open your mouth and shut up the gods of the West?"


    Yunxia Fairy Jiao said: "You control me!"


    She sighed again and said, "Unfortunately, such a legendary monster, I am afraid it is already dead."


    My mouth twitched twice and said: "Yunxia predecessor, he may still be alive, do you want to come and see for yourself?"


    As soon as she heard it, she immediately came to the interest: "Really? Unfortunately, I can''t come, little girl, if you see him, you must broadcast live, my sister, I have a lot of good things to reward you."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun immediately said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense! If you really see the light, don''t hesitate, run quickly, run as far as possible."


    I was silent for a while and said, "Several predecessors, you think... If I really met the light, can I escape?"


    The group was quiet at once.


    For a long time, Yunxia Fairy only said: "Taro, then you should not escape, you shouted a ¡®grass mud horse¡¯ to the light.¡±


    I licked some painful temples and said, "Predecessors, so I will die more dignified, right?"


    Yunxia Fairy nodded and said: "Yes, the blind can teach."


    Hey, a few seniors, I know that I can''t escape, but you don''t have to hit me like this?


    "Okay, don''t make a joke." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Hey, let me talk about what happened."


    I have told you about what happened yesterday. Several people are silent. I feel that something is wrong. I said, "Predecessors, why don''t you talk?"


    "Impossible!" Huang Luzi said, "You broke into his magic hall, and you came back intact?"


    I twitched my mouth twice and tried to ask: "What is wrong?"


    "Of course not right! Big wrong!" said the nine spirits. "The light and the haze are cruel and ruthless. His favorite food is a beautiful human woman."


    Yunxia Fairy said: "That is to say, if you really enter his magic hall, it becomes normal for a spicy and fried man to be healthy. It is not normal to come back safely and without incident!"


    Huang Shanjun said: "It is also possible that he is already full, and treats you as a reserve grain, ready to eat again next time."


    What the hell! !


    Seniors, I was scared to death by you!


    I immediately turned off the computer, packed up things and turned and ran out.


    A passing monk looked at me strangely. I didn''t even check out. I ran out of the door. Maybe I was too flustered. When I was down the stairs, I actually fell off the stairs and hit my head.


    There was a flash of light in my brain, and I suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    Just after Zhang Zhi''an was beheaded, the horn''s monster stepped over to me step by step, and the axe dragged across the ground, making a loud, sour voice.


    And I still can''t move.


    I feel the fear I have never had before.


    The horns raised an axe in front of me. I closed my eyes, clenched my teeth, and prepared to die, but suddenly I heard a low-pitched horn. The horns flew out and slammed on the wall.


    The statue of the dark man came to me. I still couldn''t see his face. He stared at me for a long time, suddenly got in front of me, smelled my neck and said, "Good fragrance."


    These three words make me creepy again.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Wei have said this to me.


    They have all drunk my blood.


    This person... can''t drink my blood?


    I opened my head and avoided his face. He stared at me for a long time and said, "Weird, so fragrant woman, I don''t want to eat you."


    I suddenly forced, what do you mean by "eat"? Or literally?


    "It''s so sweet." He reached out and touched my cheek, then put his hand under the nose and smelled it. He said, "I have eaten so many women and I have never tasted such a beautiful fragrance."


    He looked at me deeply and raised his eyes: "This sweet taste must be a treasure of a peerless world. I must get it."


    He paused and said, "You are mine."


    I took a sigh of air and climbed up from the ground. Several monks surrounded me and worried: "Women, are you okay?"


    I look very ugly and stay there.


    "Well, this female donor must have been stupid, brother, what should I do?"


    "Crap, what can I do, hurry to call 12o for an ambulance!"


    I stood up fiercely and scared them.


    "Senior brother, hey, let''s tie her up first. If she ran out of something, we could have a cause and effect."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and tie her, wait for the ambulance to come!"


    They took the rope and came over. I gave them to Zhenfei with aura, and ran out of desperation. When I ran out of the temple gate, my eyes suddenly disappeared. I now came to the magic hall again, surrounded by The golems are all staring at me.


    "Where do you want to escape?" A flower in front of me, the dark figure of the human figure came to me, his eyes flashing red light, grabbing my shoulder and saying: "This seat likes you, It¡¯s a great honour for you, you dare to run away, do you dare to eat you this seat?¡±


    As soon as I gritted my teeth and turned my hands, the chain rushed out of the palm of my hand, wrapped around his body like a snake, entangled him and then turned into a huge shackle.


    I turned and ran, and there was a roar behind me: "Funny! I want to escape!"

 Chapter 376： Yin Yi, who knows the truth

    I don''t give up: "You look carefully, and his wife, An Fangfang."


    The monks carefully checked them several times and said, "The female donor, I checked the households for a week. I really don''t have these two people."


    I am stunned.


    I was silent for a while, called the police station and found the policeman who received the police yesterday. The policeman was confused and said, "Ms. Are you mistaken? I didn''t go to Liuye Temple yesterday to deal with the police."


    I am completely forced.


    Is it... is my memory wrong?


    No, how is this possible! Yesterday''s things are still vivid, I can remember even the baby''s things, let alone yesterday!


    Is it the ghost of that weird temple?


    I recalled the weird statues I saw in my dreams last night. I couldn¡¯t help but scream, I can¡¯t help... They are monsters?


    I checked it online and there was no news related to the Liuye Temple, no matter whether it was positive or negative.


    No one even mentioned the Liuye Temple!


    Too strange, this temple is like being unconsciously forgotten by people.


    I had to ask a few seniors online, in the Guanzhong area, there is no place to suppress the magic.


    The nine spirits predecessors said: "You should ask Zhengyang Zhenjun, he is the oldest and should know more than we know."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Nine spirits, you have a lot of nonsense recently. Who said that I am the oldest? The oldest Ming is a long-lived student."


    I am completely speechless, and the older generation is actually the biggest? I always thought he was the youngest.


    "But well, you can answer this question." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "In the Guanzhong area, there was once a demon who was suppressed in Anlin. This demon is very powerful, and the rank is close to the devil. One party had ten powers before he was seriously injured and suppressed under Anlin. It is said that this monarch was very hurt. When the great powers predicted that they would be suppressed for a thousand or two years, he would die. He was suppressed together, and his ten devils are extremely powerful monsters."


    The more I listened, the more I felt that the back of the back was cold. In the temple of the last night, the statues that stood on the surrounding gods were not exactly ten?


    Below this Liuye Temple, actually still suppressing such a comet, I actually went to his temple last night, it is simply strength to die.


    "This demon is called Guangming."


    Yunxia Fairy interjected and said: "The bright demon? Is that famous man?"


    "Beautiful man?" I remembered the statue of the man''s image, I don''t know why I shuddered.


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Yes, I have read the books left in ancient times. It is said that the Bright Monster is very beautiful, but the character is fierce and cruel. It is a legendary monarch who combines angels and demons."


    Huang Luzi said with dissatisfaction: "Yunxia Fairy, you are also the monk of our East. How do you open your mouth and shut up the gods of the West?"


    Yunxia Fairy Jiao said: "You control me!"


    She sighed again and said, "Unfortunately, such a legendary monster, I am afraid it is already dead."


    My mouth twitched twice and said: "Yunxia predecessor, he may still be alive, do you want to come and see for yourself?"


    As soon as she heard it, she immediately came to the interest: "Really? Unfortunately, I can''t come, little girl, if you see him, you must broadcast live, my sister, I have a lot of good things to reward you."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun immediately said: "Don''t listen to her nonsense! If you really see the light, don''t hesitate, run quickly, run as far as possible."


    I was silent for a while and said, "Several predecessors, you think... If I really met the light, can I escape?"


    The group was quiet at once.


    For a long time, Yunxia Fairy only said: "Taro, then you should not escape, you shouted a ¡®grass mud horse¡¯ to the light.¡±


    I licked some painful temples and said, "Predecessors, so I will die more dignified, right?"


    Yunxia Fairy nodded and said: "Yes, the blind can teach."


    Hey, a few seniors, I know that I can''t escape, but you don''t have to hit me like this?


    "Okay, don''t make a joke." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Hey, let me talk about what happened."


    I have told you about what happened yesterday. Several people are silent. I feel that something is wrong. I said, "Predecessors, why don''t you talk?"


    "Impossible!" Huang Luzi said, "You broke into his magic hall, and you came back intact?"


    I twitched my mouth twice and tried to ask: "What is wrong?"


    "Of course not right! Big wrong!" said the nine spirits. "The light and the haze are cruel and ruthless. His favorite food is a beautiful human woman."


    Yunxia Fairy said: "That is to say, if you really enter his magic hall, it becomes normal for a spicy and fried man to be healthy. It is not normal to come back safely and without incident!"


    Huang Shanjun said: "It is also possible that he is already full, and treats you as a reserve grain, ready to eat again next time."


    What the hell! !


    Seniors, I was scared to death by you!


    I immediately turned off the computer, packed up things and turned and ran out.


    A passing monk looked at me strangely. I didn''t even check out. I ran out of the door. Maybe I was too flustered. When I was down the stairs, I actually fell off the stairs and hit my head.


    There was a flash of light in my brain, and I suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    Just after Zhang Zhi''an was beheaded, the horn''s monster stepped over to me step by step, and the axe dragged across the ground, making a loud, sour voice.


    And I still can''t move.


    I feel the fear I have never had before.


    The horns raised an axe in front of me. I closed my eyes, clenched my teeth, and prepared to die, but suddenly I heard a low-pitched horn. The horns flew out and slammed on the wall.


    The statue of the dark man came to me. I still couldn''t see his face. He stared at me for a long time, suddenly got in front of me, smelled my neck and said, "Good fragrance."


    These three words make me creepy again.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Wei have said this to me.


    They have all drunk my blood.


    This person... can''t drink my blood?


    I opened my head and avoided his face. He stared at me for a long time and said, "Weird, so fragrant woman, I don''t want to eat you."


    I suddenly forced, what do you mean by "eat"? Or literally?


    "It''s so sweet." He reached out and touched my cheek, then put his hand under the nose and smelled it. He said, "I have eaten so many women and I have never tasted such a beautiful fragrance."


    He looked at me deeply and raised his eyes: "This sweet taste must be a treasure of a peerless world. I must get it."


    He paused and said, "You are mine."


    I took a sigh of air and climbed up from the ground. Several monks surrounded me and worried: "Women, are you okay?"


    I look very ugly and stay there.


    "Well, this female donor must have been stupid, brother, what should I do?"


    "Crap, what can I do, hurry to call 12o for an ambulance!"


    I stood up fiercely and scared them.


    "Senior brother, hey, let''s tie her up first. If she ran out of something, we could have a cause and effect."


    "Yes, yes, hurry up and tie her, wait for the ambulance to come!"


    They took the rope and came over. I gave them to Zhenfei with aura, and ran out of desperation. When I ran out of the temple gate, my eyes suddenly disappeared. I now came to the magic hall again, surrounded by The golems are all staring at me.


    "Where do you want to escape?" A flower in front of me, the dark figure of the human figure came to me, his eyes flashing red light, grabbing my shoulder and saying: "This seat likes you, It¡¯s a great honour for you, you dare to run away, do you dare to eat you this seat?¡±


    As soon as I gritted my teeth and turned my hands, the chain rushed out of the palm of my hand, wrapped around his body like a snake, entangled him and then turned into a huge shackle.


    I turned and ran, and there was a roar behind me: "Funny! I want to escape!"

 Chapter 377： Voldemort League

    However, my heart is really sad, like being torn into pieces by a pair of invisible big hands. ??¡Ù


    I am suffering alone, always better than three people suffering together.


    They will soon like a better girl and live a happy life instead of wasting my feelings on me.


    I am not worthy of them doing this.


    I sat on the bed, silently shed tears, sat quietly for one night, swallowing bitter fruit, until the first morning sun came in from the window, I wiped my tears.


    Yuan Junyao, cheer up, you are not dead Xiaoqiang!


    I called the Northwest Branch of the Special Department to remind me of the Light Lord.


    The minister of the Northwest Division was shocked and immediately reported to the headquarters. The headquarters was shocked, a demon and ten devils. If they really let them out of the seal, the entire city of Anlin would be finished.


    A large number of different people rushed to Anlin City. For a time, Anlin City was full of turbulence, and the streets were casually walkable.


    In particular, several family members around Anlin City are even more enemies. Among them, the Li family is a class with a history of two thousand years. Compared with the Tang family and the drug king valley, it is only a bit weaker.


    On the Xihua Mountain next to Anlin City, there is an ancient Xiuzhen martial art named Xihuazong. Legend has it that the Xihuazong was built in the Western Han Dynasty. There have been several immortals who have risen into immortals and have profound knowledge.


    The sect of Xihua Zong is a half-step god, only half a step, you can enter the threshold of God.


    It is said that among the Xihua Zong, there is also a god-level seclusion. Since the founding of the People''s Republic, he has never gone through the mountains.


    But almost seventy years later, the flying thunder has never come.


    Flying up, where is it so easy?


    However, I think that Xihua Zong and Li Jia may have a **** level, and I feel a little more at ease, at least humans still have some hope.


    I just finished the remedy on this day, and the door knocked. I opened the door and saw it, a young man wearing a Taoist robe.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Yuan?" the man asked.


    I nodded and said, "I am Yuan Junyao, are you?"


    Although the priest seemed polite, there was always a arrogance in his eyes.


    "Ms. Yuan, hello, the next is the disciple of Xihuazong. The number is Yuqing. I heard that you reported the light of the demon?"


    I don''t like this Taoist a bit, but I can''t pick his fault, but the voice fades a bit and says, "Yes."


    Yu Qing said: "Ms. Yuan, do you know the devil alliance?"


    I continued to nod. This sinister alliance is led by a special department, and Li Jia and Xi Huazong coordinate, and the organization is specially formed to deal with the Guangming Monarch.


    "You know it." Yu Qing said, "The first meeting of the Devil League today, I would like to invite you to attend and talk about this bright demon. If you have nothing, please."


    He never looked at me with a glance, and his tone was light and light, as if I was just an insignificant figure.


    I also don''t want to care about him. I went to the car prepared by Xihuazong and drove all the way to the suburbs of Xihua Mountain.


    There is a small county under the Xihua Mountain, named Xihua County. It is said that it was formerly the office of Xihua Zong under the mountain. Later, the Guanzhong area was famine, and the Xihua Zong would give porridge rice. Many victims fled. Staying around, gradually became a small county.


    If it was not later that China established a new China, the entire county was considered the property of Xihuazong.


    Xihua Zong¡¯s office is a large Ming and Qing dynasty building. I got off the bus and walked under the leadership of Yuqing. I went to the innermost lobby, where the decoration was low-key and luxurious, and the furniture was all mahogany. There is also the golden nanmu, and when I entered the door, I was shocked by this extravagance.


    It is a big door for two thousand years.


    "This is Yuan Junyao?" A male voice that sounded like a Hongzhong came. I looked at it and looked at it. It was a middle-aged man in a robe, dressed in a priest, with a long beard and a handsome look.


    The abbot meeting is Chairman Tan. He smiled and said: "Xu Elder, this is the Yuan Junyao I mentioned to you. It is not only a three-in-one alchemy teacher, but also breaks through the repair of the four products at a young age. Not limited."


    Xu Chang Lao looked me up and down again and said coldly: "Old Tan, you have boasted her a flower in front of me. Now it seems that there is no other advantage except that it looks beautiful."


    Chairman Tan said: "All of them are old and still so mean."


    After he finished, he smiled at me again: "Jun Yao, this is the Xu Elder of Xihua Zong. If he said something, you should not care. He is such a personality. His evaluation of you is still good, if I have changed someone else and I don¡¯t know how hard he is to say."


    I put a handprint on my hands and gave him a gift and said, "I have seen Xu Elder."


    Xu Chang used to disdain me, but this gesture made him amazed, and looked at me seriously, saying: "Shantou, you actually have such an ancient door gesture?"


    I said faintly: "The teacher has taught me that if I meet the highly respected Taoist people, I will use this gesture to see the ceremony and I will respect it."


    Xu Chang Lao touched his beard and revealed a satisfied smile. He said, "Yes, good. It seems that you are indeed rumored to be rumored. The teacher is famous."


    At this time, a taunting voice came coldly and coldly: "What kind of teacher is famous, but it is a little girl with unknown origin."


    I looked up and looked at the person who was talking. He was wearing a straight suit and his position should not be high, because he was standing behind the chair, but he could come to the meeting and his status would not be low.


    In the chair in front of him, he sat an old man with a white head, no need to kneel, and a flash of light in his eyes.


    Chairman Tan was somewhat upset and said, "Li Laosan, what do you mean by this?"


    "Sorry." Li Laosan smiled. "Children, speak straight and don''t lie."


    This is completely no face, I blinked a little, they should be Li family, but I have no enmity with the Li family, why do they want to marry me?


    Chairman Tan happily sneered two times and said: "Li Laosan, Jun Yao is half of our special department, your nephew is mad at her here, but also insults the teacher''s door, how can you not say it? ¡±


    Li Laosan said: "President Tan, today we are going to talk about how to annihilate the bright demon, or to discuss the cultivation of young people?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face is not bad, Li Laosan said: ¡°Since it¡¯s time to discuss the annihilation of the bright demon, just say good things, don¡¯t go off the subject.¡±


    The presence of the representatives of the various sects and families, several aunts arguing with each other, is indeed not a matter, Chairman Tan looked at me and said: "When other unrelated times, let''s talk after the meeting. Junyao, You said what happened that night."


    I nodded and said the cause and effect again. Of course, I omitted the fact that the bright demon was obsessed with my body fragrance. He only said that he likes to eat the flesh and blood of beautiful women, so he pursued me.


    Li Laosan touched his chin and said: "In this way, the seal of the ancient power is still there, but the mana is reduced, so that these monsters come out to do evil. For the present, the best way is of course to re-distribute. Seal and seal them again."


    Many people who sat at the meeting showed their expressions of disapproval, but no one spoke because of the face of Li.


    However, Xihua Zong did not give Li Jia a face. The young man who stood behind Xu Chang¡¯s family said: ¡°It¡¯s a good strategy. Li¡¯s family is a millennial family. It¡¯s a trick to just open it. I don¡¯t know who Li Wendao¡¯s predecessors are planning to send. Seal the magic?"


    I was surprised. I looked at the past. The young man looks very much like Xu, looks beautiful, has a gentle and gentle face, and has a gentle face. His eyes are sharp and sharp. He is a master-like figure.


    Li Laosan Li Wendao¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°The adults speak, the children don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    The young man dressed in a plain robes, politely arched his hand and said, "I am sorry, Li Wendao''s predecessor, just now your nephew spoke, I thought I could speak, and see you this strategy. It¡¯s great, I can¡¯t help but praise it.¡±

 Chapter 378： This hatred, I wrote down

    However, my heart is really sad, like being torn into pieces by a pair of invisible big hands. ?


    I am suffering alone, always better than three people suffering together.


    They will soon like a better girl and live a happy life instead of wasting my feelings on me.


    I am not worthy of them doing this.


    I sat on the bed, silently shed tears, sat quietly for one night, swallowing bitter fruit, until the first morning sun came in from the window, I wiped my tears.


    Yuan Junyao, cheer up, you are not dead Xiaoqiang!


    I called the Northwest Branch of the Special Department to remind me of the Light Lord.


    The minister of the Northwest Division was shocked and immediately reported to the headquarters. The headquarters was shocked, a demon and ten devils. If they really let them out of the seal, the entire city of Anlin would be finished.


    A large number of different people rushed to Anlin City. For a time, Anlin City was full of turbulence, and the streets were casually walkable.


    In particular, several family members around Anlin City are even more enemies. Among them, the Li family is a class with a history of two thousand years. Compared with the Tang family and the drug king valley, it is only a bit weaker.


    On the Xihua Mountain next to Anlin City, there is an ancient Xiuzhen martial art named Xihuazong. Legend has it that the Xihuazong was built in the Western Han Dynasty. There have been several immortals who have risen into immortals and have profound knowledge.


    The sect of Xihua Zong is a half-step god, only half a step, you can enter the threshold of God.


    It is said that among the Xihua Zong, there is also a god-level seclusion. Since the founding of the People''s Republic, he has never gone through the mountains.


    But almost seventy years later, the flying thunder has never come.


    Flying up, where is it so easy?


    However, I think that Xihua Zong and Li Jia may have a **** level, and I feel a little more at ease, at least humans still have some hope.


    I just finished the remedy on this day, and the door knocked. I opened the door and saw it, a young man wearing a Taoist robe.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Yuan?" the man asked.


    I nodded and said, "I am Yuan Junyao, are you?"


    Although the priest seemed polite, there was always a arrogance in his eyes.


    "Ms. Yuan, hello, the next is the disciple of Xihuazong. The number is Yuqing. I heard that you reported the light of the demon?"


    I don''t like this Taoist a bit, but I can''t pick his fault, but the voice fades a bit and says, "Yes."


    Yu Qing said: "Ms. Yuan, do you know the devil alliance?"


    I continued to nod. This sinister alliance is led by a special department, and Li Jia and Xi Huazong coordinate, and the organization is specially formed to deal with the Guangming Monarch.


    "You know it." Yu Qing said, "The first meeting of the Devil League today, I would like to invite you to attend and talk about this bright demon. If you have nothing, please."


    He never looked at me with a glance, and his tone was light and light, as if I was just an insignificant figure.


    I also don''t want to care about him. I went to the car prepared by Xihuazong and drove all the way to the suburbs of Xihua Mountain.


    There is a small county under the Xihua Mountain, named Xihua County. It is said that it was formerly the office of Xihua Zong under the mountain. Later, the Guanzhong area was famine, and the Xihua Zong would give porridge rice. Many victims fled. Staying around, gradually became a small county.


    If it was not later that China established a new China, the entire county was considered the property of Xihuazong.


    Xihua Zong¡¯s office is a large Ming and Qing dynasty building. I got off the bus and walked under the leadership of Yuqing. I went to the innermost lobby, where the decoration was low-key and luxurious, and the furniture was all mahogany. There is also the golden nanmu, and when I entered the door, I was shocked by this extravagance.


    It is a big door for two thousand years.


    "This is Yuan Junyao?" A male voice that sounded like a Hongzhong came. I looked at it and looked at it. It was a middle-aged man in a robe, dressed in a priest, with a long beard and a handsome look.


    The abbot meeting is Chairman Tan. He smiled and said: "Xu Elder, this is the Yuan Junyao I mentioned to you. It is not only a three-in-one alchemy teacher, but also breaks through the repair of the four products at a young age. Not limited."


    Xu Chang Lao looked me up and down again and said coldly: "Old Tan, you have boasted her a flower in front of me. Now it seems that there is no other advantage except that it looks beautiful."


    Chairman Tan said: "All of them are old and still so mean."


    After he finished, he smiled at me again: "Jun Yao, this is the Xu Elder of Xihua Zong. If he said something, you should not care. He is such a personality. His evaluation of you is still good, if I have changed someone else and I don¡¯t know how hard he is to say."


    I put a handprint on my hands and gave him a gift and said, "I have seen Xu Elder."


    Xu Chang used to disdain me, but this gesture made him amazed, and looked at me seriously, saying: "Shantou, you actually have such an ancient door gesture?"


    I said faintly: "The teacher has taught me that if I meet the highly respected Taoist people, I will use this gesture to see the ceremony and I will respect it."


    Xu Chang Lao touched his beard and revealed a satisfied smile. He said, "Yes, good. It seems that you are indeed rumored to be rumored. The teacher is famous."


    At this time, a taunting voice came coldly and coldly: "What kind of teacher is famous, but it is a little girl with unknown origin."


    I looked up and looked at the person who was talking. He was wearing a straight suit and his position should not be high, because he was standing behind the chair, but he could come to the meeting and his status would not be low.


    In the chair in front of him, he sat an old man with a white head, no need to kneel, and a flash of light in his eyes.


    Chairman Tan was somewhat upset and said, "Li Laosan, what do you mean by this?"


    "Sorry." Li Laosan smiled. "Children, speak straight and don''t lie."


    This is completely no face, I blinked a little, they should be Li family, but I have no enmity with the Li family, why do they want to marry me?


    Chairman Tan happily sneered two times and said: "Li Laosan, Jun Yao is half of our special department, your nephew is mad at her here, but also insults the teacher''s door, how can you not say it? ¡±


    Li Laosan said: "President Tan, today we are going to talk about how to annihilate the bright demon, or to discuss the cultivation of young people?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face is not bad, Li Laosan said: ¡°Since it¡¯s time to discuss the annihilation of the bright demon, just say good things, don¡¯t go off the subject.¡±


    The presence of the representatives of the various sects and families, several aunts arguing with each other, is indeed not a matter, Chairman Tan looked at me and said: "When other unrelated times, let''s talk after the meeting. Junyao, You said what happened that night."


    I nodded and said the cause and effect again. Of course, I omitted the fact that the bright demon was obsessed with my body fragrance. He only said that he likes to eat the flesh and blood of beautiful women, so he pursued me.


    Li Laosan touched his chin and said: "In this way, the seal of the ancient power is still there, but the mana is reduced, so that these monsters come out to do evil. For the present, the best way is of course to re-distribute. Seal and seal them again."


    Many people who sat at the meeting showed their expressions of disapproval, but no one spoke because of the face of Li.


    However, Xihua Zong did not give Li Jia a face. The young man who stood behind Xu Chang¡¯s family said: ¡°It¡¯s a good strategy. Li¡¯s family is a millennial family. It¡¯s a trick to just open it. I don¡¯t know who Li Wendao¡¯s predecessors are planning to send. Seal the magic?"


    I was surprised. I looked at the past. The young man looks very much like Xu, looks beautiful, has a gentle and gentle face, and has a gentle face. His eyes are sharp and sharp. He is a master-like figure.


    Li Laosan Li Wendao¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°The adults speak, the children don¡¯t interrupt.¡±


    The young man dressed in a plain robes, politely arched his hand and said, "I am sorry, Li Wendao''s predecessor, just now your nephew spoke, I thought I could speak, and see you this strategy. It¡¯s great, I can¡¯t help but praise it.¡±

 Chapter 379： Tang Mingli also came.

    "Shut up!" The old lady of Fangjia was angry. "I have never used you both. Today we are here to discuss major events. You are busy with revenge, and even let us lose a seal monster. Great opportunity! I would like to ask, what is your heart of Li Jia''an? Is it difficult for you to collude with the bright demon? What are you doing today, all intentional?"


    When this big hat was covered, no one could stand it. Li Fangshi immediately said, "Grandma..."


    "Shut up! Who will allow you to call my grandmother!" The old lady of Fangjia did not give face at all. Li Fangshi¡¯s face was very difficult to read. He said, "Don¡¯t believe her ghost words. She didn¡¯t say it. Did she see this formation in her master? How can you need an epiphany?"


    When everyone listened and felt reasonable, they looked back at me and saw how I answered. I sighed: "My master, there is no complete nine-ring voluptuous array, only the first three maps, the latter six. All of them have been lost. But my Master taught me the basics of this formation. I saw the last six maps drawn by the two masters. When I was inductive, I entered the epiphany. Now the inspiration is gone. nothing left."


    Saying, I was full of sadness and wiped the tears from my eyes.


    The old lady of Fang¡¯s family glared at Li¡¯s uncle and said, ¡°Look at the good things you have done! I am going to find your old lady of Li¡¯s family and ask if she is tired of being a man, ready to be a demon slave!¡±


    Li Fangshi angered: "What are you talking about? Is it true that my old lady can say that?"


    Mrs. Fang is angry and said: "I want to say! I don''t know the person who is your old lady. I have a narrow mind, I will report it! Maybe whoever provokes her, she will treason, anyway, she is not Haven''t done it."


    "Mrs. Fang Lao!" Li Wendao is also angry, "Please be careful!"


    At this time, the old man of the family did not do anything, and the table was screaming. Other families and martial art were angry. They all yelled at Li¡¯s family. Li Jiashu¡¯s face could not be hanged, and he had to leave in a hurry. This meeting also ended in vain.


    Mrs. Fang and his old lady took me and said, "Yuan girl, you think about it, maybe you will come up later."


    "Or else you introduce your Master to us, how?"


    I smiled and coped, and it was impossible to introduce Master. I thought of a word of excusation, saying that Master went to the cloud and didn''t know where it was. As for the latter, let me think about it and see if I could think of it.


    Chairman Tan and Xu Chang are somewhat disappointed. After all, the epiphany is inevitable.


    "Jun Yao." Chairman Tan stopped me and said: "Now you are very important to us, you can''t have a slight loss, and the monster is likely to start with you. I discussed it with Xu, and I plan to let Xu Yiyi Come to protect you personally."


    I stumbled and said, "This... no need? I can protect myself."


    Chairman Tan said: "Your safety is of great importance. It is no longer a matter for you. Xu Yiyi is a five-product primary monk. It is appropriate to protect you. If you don''t want to, I can only send an army. To protect you."


    An army...


    I am full of black lines.


    I regret it, I really regret it, I should not come out of this limelight.


    Xu Yiyi came over and marched towards a ceremonial ritual between her friends and said, "This time, please ask Ms. Yuan for more care."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "The trouble is long."


    Xu Yiyi smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan still teaches me to live, my friends call me that."


    There is a kind of unpredictable feeling in my heart, saying: "This is not suitable, or Xu Daochang seems to respect it."


    There was a disappointment in his eyes, but it was fleeting. "That would be happy with Ms. Yuan."


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came, the footsteps were too familiar, and I sneaked a consciously.


    Turning around, I saw Tang Mingli striding forward, followed by several Tang family subordinates.


    I took a sigh of air and immediately turned my back and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He didn''t even look at me even when he saw it, striding past me.


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief, and there is a faint sorrow, Yuan Junyao, don''t be stupid, isn''t that the ending you want? Now he lives very well, don''t bother him anymore.


    Xu Yiyi strangely asked: "Ms. Yuan, do you know the Tang family?"


    "I don''t know." I paused and said, "Is he the homeowner of the famous Tang family? Isn''t it true that the Tang family is an old man?"


    Xu Yiyi said: "His name is Tang Mingli, the grandson of the former owner, who just succeeded the owner."


    I nodded and thought, this is the way he should go.


    "Ms. Yuan, you are the first time to come to Xihua Town. I will take you around. There is a beef noodle in a noodle restaurant that tastes good." Xu Yiyi said.


    I nodded and followed him out of the reception desk of Xihuazong. Tang Mingli stepped forward and slowly turned around and looked at the direction of my departure. There was some confusion in my eyes.


    "Homeowner?" The subordinates around him whispered a word, he was silent for a moment, his face sank: "Go."


    Xu Yiyi took me into a well-decorated noodle restaurant. The proprietress was a middle-aged aunt. The waist was thicker than the bucket, and the face was full of flesh, but the noodles made were very good. The beef entrance was instant, soft and delicious.


    Xu Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Aunt Liu is a beautiful woman when she is young."


    I sneak a peek at the aunt Liu who is cooking noodles. There is indeed a beautiful foundation between the eyebrows.


    I whispered: "I may be fatter than Aunt Liu after twenty years."


    "You are a person who cultivates immortals, no." He looked at me and smiled and said, "No matter how many years have passed, it is still so beautiful."


    My face was red at once, and the whole person was not comfortable. Xu Yiyi seemed to say what he said, and he was full of blushing. Some of them regretted how frivolous they were, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    I coughed twice and said, "Xu Daochang, when I am full, I will go back first."


    He quickly stood up and said, "I will send you back."


    "No need." I quickly refused. He shook his head. "I am the bodyguard assigned to you by the Voldemort Alliance. I have an obligation to protect you. Please do not refuse. This... makes it difficult for me to do."


    I had to promise it, I couldn''t help but want to go back and see the notebook that my grandmother had left to see if his name was on it.


    Grandma, do you know how much trouble it has brought me?


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Tang Mingli, and I was shocked. I pretended to go back and talk to Xu Yiyi unintentionally. Tang Mingli looked over and looked at me and said, "Is this Yuan Yuan?"


    I am awkward in my heart. Does he think of something coming?


    Who knows that he continues to say: "I heard that Ms. Yuan had almost realized the nine-ring volcano at the meeting just now? It is a pity that it is a pity, otherwise a bright demon in the district is not enough."


    I didn''t dare to talk to him any more, nodded and walked out.


    "Wait." He suddenly stopped me, I stepped, and the scalp was numb.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan seems to be afraid of me?¡± He walked slowly, and I turned my back to him, not looking back.


    Xu Yiyi stopped in front of me and said, "Tang family, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Tang Mingli looked at him and frowned, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Xu Yiyi said: "Tang Jiazhu, you have been engaged to Miss Lin Jiada. I heard that Miss Lin is very fond of jealousy. If you misunderstand Miss Lin, it would be bad."


    When I talked about Miss Lin, Tang Mingli¡¯s face was even worse. I heard the news, my chest hurt, and I gradually clenched my fist.


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "I am married to Miss Lin, the elders are still talking, and have not settled. Xu Daochang is the inner disciple of Xihua Zong, the future heir of the head, how do you like to say other people''s gossip?"


    I was silent for a while, and went straight ahead, and did not pay attention to them.


    Xu Yiyi followed up, Tang Mingli looked at our back, and there was some strange feeling in the heart, but it was foggy and nothing was thought of.


    But it is a beautiful woman, so I see a woman like this.

 Chapter 380： Tang Minglis fiancee?

    "Shut up!" The old lady of Fangjia was angry. "I have never used you both. Today we are here to discuss major events. You are busy with revenge, and even let us lose a seal monster. Great opportunity! I would like to ask, what is your heart of Li Jia''an? Is it difficult for you to collude with the bright demon? What are you doing today, all intentional?"


    When this big hat was covered, no one could stand it. Li Fangshi immediately said, "Grandma..."


    "Shut up! Who will allow you to call my grandmother!" The old lady of Fangjia did not give face at all. Li Fangshi¡¯s face was very difficult to read. He said, "Don¡¯t believe her ghost words. She didn¡¯t say it. Did she see this formation in her master? How can you need an epiphany?"


    When everyone listened and felt reasonable, they looked back at me and saw how I answered. I sighed: "My master, there is no complete nine-ring voluptuous array, only the first three maps, the latter six. All of them have been lost. But my Master taught me the basics of this formation. I saw the last six maps drawn by the two masters. When I was inductive, I entered the epiphany. Now the inspiration is gone. nothing left."


    Saying, I was full of sadness and wiped the tears from my eyes.


    The old lady of Fang¡¯s family glared at Li¡¯s uncle and said, ¡°Look at the good things you have done! I am going to find your old lady of Li¡¯s family and ask if she is tired of being a man, ready to be a demon slave!¡±


    Li Fangshi angered: "What are you talking about? Is it true that my old lady can say that?"


    Mrs. Fang is angry and said: "I want to say! I don''t know the person who is your old lady. I have a narrow mind, I will report it! Maybe whoever provokes her, she will treason, anyway, she is not Haven''t done it."


    "Mrs. Fang Lao!" Li Wendao is also angry, "Please be careful!"


    At this time, the old man of the family did not do anything, and the table was screaming. Other families and martial art were angry. They all yelled at Li¡¯s family. Li Jiashu¡¯s face could not be hanged, and he had to leave in a hurry. This meeting also ended in vain.


    Mrs. Fang and his old lady took me and said, "Yuan girl, you think about it, maybe you will come up later."


    "Or else you introduce your Master to us, how?"


    I smiled and coped, and it was impossible to introduce Master. I thought of a word of excusation, saying that Master went to the cloud and didn''t know where it was. As for the latter, let me think about it and see if I could think of it.


    Chairman Tan and Xu Chang are somewhat disappointed. After all, the epiphany is inevitable.


    "Jun Yao." Chairman Tan stopped me and said: "Now you are very important to us, you can''t have a slight loss, and the monster is likely to start with you. I discussed it with Xu, and I plan to let Xu Yiyi Come to protect you personally."


    I stumbled and said, "This... no need? I can protect myself."


    Chairman Tan said: "Your safety is of great importance. It is no longer a matter for you. Xu Yiyi is a five-product primary monk. It is appropriate to protect you. If you don''t want to, I can only send an army. To protect you."


    An army...


    I am full of black lines.


    I regret it, I really regret it, I should not come out of this limelight.


    Xu Yiyi came over and marched towards a ceremonial ritual between her friends and said, "This time, please ask Ms. Yuan for more care."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "The trouble is long."


    Xu Yiyi smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan still teaches me to live, my friends call me that."


    There is a kind of unpredictable feeling in my heart, saying: "This is not suitable, or Xu Daochang seems to respect it."


    There was a disappointment in his eyes, but it was fleeting. "That would be happy with Ms. Yuan."


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came, the footsteps were too familiar, and I sneaked a consciously.


    Turning around, I saw Tang Mingli striding forward, followed by several Tang family subordinates.


    I took a sigh of air and immediately turned my back and didn''t dare to look at him.


    He didn''t even look at me even when he saw it, striding past me.


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief, and there is a faint sorrow, Yuan Junyao, don''t be stupid, isn''t that the ending you want? Now he lives very well, don''t bother him anymore.


    Xu Yiyi strangely asked: "Ms. Yuan, do you know the Tang family?"


    "I don''t know." I paused and said, "Is he the homeowner of the famous Tang family? Isn''t it true that the Tang family is an old man?"


    Xu Yiyi said: "His name is Tang Mingli, the grandson of the former owner, who just succeeded the owner."


    I nodded and thought, this is the way he should go.


    "Ms. Yuan, you are the first time to come to Xihua Town. I will take you around. There is a beef noodle in a noodle restaurant that tastes good." Xu Yiyi said.


    I nodded and followed him out of the reception desk of Xihuazong. Tang Mingli stepped forward and slowly turned around and looked at the direction of my departure. There was some confusion in my eyes.


    "Homeowner?" The subordinates around him whispered a word, he was silent for a moment, his face sank: "Go."


    Xu Yiyi took me into a well-decorated noodle restaurant. The proprietress was a middle-aged aunt. The waist was thicker than the bucket, and the face was full of flesh, but the noodles made were very good. The beef entrance was instant, soft and delicious.


    Xu Xiaoyi smiled and said: "Aunt Liu is a beautiful woman when she is young."


    I sneak a peek at the aunt Liu who is cooking noodles. There is indeed a beautiful foundation between the eyebrows.


    I whispered: "I may be fatter than Aunt Liu after twenty years."


    "You are a person who cultivates immortals, no." He looked at me and smiled and said, "No matter how many years have passed, it is still so beautiful."


    My face was red at once, and the whole person was not comfortable. Xu Yiyi seemed to say what he said, and he was full of blushing. Some of them regretted how frivolous they were, and the atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    I coughed twice and said, "Xu Daochang, when I am full, I will go back first."


    He quickly stood up and said, "I will send you back."


    "No need." I quickly refused. He shook his head. "I am the bodyguard assigned to you by the Voldemort Alliance. I have an obligation to protect you. Please do not refuse. This... makes it difficult for me to do."


    I had to promise it, I couldn''t help but want to go back and see the notebook that my grandmother had left to see if his name was on it.


    Grandma, do you know how much trouble it has brought me?


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Tang Mingli, and I was shocked. I pretended to go back and talk to Xu Yiyi unintentionally. Tang Mingli looked over and looked at me and said, "Is this Yuan Yuan?"


    I am awkward in my heart. Does he think of something coming?


    Who knows that he continues to say: "I heard that Ms. Yuan had almost realized the nine-ring volcano at the meeting just now? It is a pity that it is a pity, otherwise a bright demon in the district is not enough."


    I didn''t dare to talk to him any more, nodded and walked out.


    "Wait." He suddenly stopped me, I stepped, and the scalp was numb.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan seems to be afraid of me?¡± He walked slowly, and I turned my back to him, not looking back.


    Xu Yiyi stopped in front of me and said, "Tang family, please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Tang Mingli looked at him and frowned, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Xu Yiyi said: "Tang Jiazhu, you have been engaged to Miss Lin Jiada. I heard that Miss Lin is very fond of jealousy. If you misunderstand Miss Lin, it would be bad."


    When I talked about Miss Lin, Tang Mingli¡¯s face was even worse. I heard the news, my chest hurt, and I gradually clenched my fist.


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "I am married to Miss Lin, the elders are still talking, and have not settled. Xu Daochang is the inner disciple of Xihua Zong, the future heir of the head, how do you like to say other people''s gossip?"


    I was silent for a while, and went straight ahead, and did not pay attention to them.


    Xu Yiyi followed up, Tang Mingli looked at our back, and there was some strange feeling in the heart, but it was foggy and nothing was thought of.


    But it is a beautiful woman, so I see a woman like this.

 Chapter 381： Give you out

    The lion''s head swayed the knife and cut open the belly of the female demons, and smashed the fetus inside. ???


    He looked at the child carefully and smiled and said: "It¡¯s just a child without talent. How can such a person be a devil to be an adult child!"


    He let the demons behind him retreat, and he quietly hid aside, seeing no one, then he took the fetus, swallowed a slobber, and his eyes showed greedy golden light.


    Although he has no talent, he is also a child of the magical lord. Eating him is good for his future cultivation. Maybe he has the opportunity to advance to the magic.


    The more he wants to be happy, the more he opens his mouth, the more he will swallow the baby.


    At this moment, I shot, and with a gentle finger movement, the head of the lion head smashed down, and the face still kept the mouth open.


    I didn''t even look at the lion head monster, and came to the baby. The baby''s eyes didn''t open, and I kept yelling.


    "I am destined to have a relationship with you." I spoke, it was a male voice, "Well, this time I will help you."


    Said, I broke my fingers, squeezed a drop of bright red blood beads, dripped into the baby''s mouth, the baby was crying all the time, after eating this drop of blood, he opened his mouth, laughed, originally gray The face also became red and shiny.


    After doing all this, I turned and went.


    I suddenly woke up from my dreams. It turned out that my first ancestor was a man. He just lost a blood to the light, and actually brought me such a big trouble.


    I got up and brushed. I just put my clothes on, and I suddenly got a call from Chairman Tan.


    "Jun Yao, you gimmick, how can you leave without saying a word?" Chairman Tan said with anger.


    "Sorry, a little urgent." I said apologetically.


    "Now, no matter what, are you still at Anlin?"


    "I am." I asked strangely, "What happened?"


    Chairman Tan sighed and said, "Look at the window first."


    I immediately opened the window and was immediately stunned by the outside scene.


    It¡¯s already nine o''clock in the morning. It was just the big sun. The sky suddenly darkened. The sky seemed to be covered by something, and it was dark.


    People in Anlin City were on their way to work, and suddenly the sky changed. They all stopped and looked up at the sky, and their eyes were full of puzzles.


    "What happened? Is it a total solar eclipse?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it."


    "That is, if it is really a total solar eclipse, the media has long reported on it."


    "The end of the world! It must be the end of the world!"


    It was at this time that a figure suddenly appeared in the dark sky.


    The sky is like a black curtain, and the figure is like a projector, only the head above his chest.


    That person is the bright demon!


    "Wow, who is that person? How come so handsome."


    "That is, it is not inferior to movie stars."


    "What a joke, is the movie star comparable to him?"


    ¡°Is this a new way of hype? Or an advertisement?¡±


    "Let the entire sky darken and advertise, too black technology?"


    "Despicable human beings." Brightly opened his eyes and stared at the earth. Everyone felt as if he had been stared at him. He was cold and his scalp was numb.


    "I am a bright demon," he said coldly. "I will immediately offer Yuan Junyao. Otherwise, I will drop the magic fire in Anlin City and turn the entire city of Anlin into a ruin. Let everyone in Anlin City They are all indulged in the fire of hell, and they will never be born."


    After all, the image in the sky disappeared, the darkness retreated, the world returned to light, and the sun was shining, but everyone felt a hint of coolness.


    If you change someone else, maybe people will only think that this is a prank, but some people think that this man who appears out of thin air is absolutely serious. He can do it by saying it.


    "He, who is he? Terrorist?"


    "Where is such a terrorist? Didn''t listen to him? He is a demon."


    "Magic? This... Isn''t this a character in fantasy?"


    "It''s terrible, I have to leave Anlin City, go now!"


    "I don''t want to die! Who is Yuan Junyao? Find out quickly!"


    "Be sure to find it and give it to him!"


    The whole city of Anlin is in a turmoil. People are not going to work. They either go home and are ready to run with their wives and children. They just want to find a way to find me, to the demon, and to be vicious. I want to robbery by fire, killing and looting.


    Seeing that the Light Lord has not yet started, Anlin City will become a **** on earth.


    My hand trembled slightly, this bright demon is very embarrassed, he knows to use the fear in the human heart to achieve his purpose.


    In this case, if I don''t offer myself, I will become an sinner of the ages.


    People in Anlin City will not blame the bright demon, because he is too strong, they dare not. But they will blame me, blame me for attracting the monster, blame me for not bowing to the demon, so I became the chief culprit in the burning of the city of Anlin.


    Persimmons are softly pinched, and people are always used to blaming the weak.


    I took a deep breath and sat down on the sand, waiting quietly for the people of the Voldemort Alliance to come.


    Sure enough, not long after, the knocking on the door rang, my finger moved, the door opened automatically, and Chairman Tan walked in, followed by a large group of people.


    These people are representatives of various families and sects. Naturally, Li family is indispensable, but this time it is not Li Laosan and his nephew, but another one.


    This is a woman, her eyes are sharp, sweeping on me, like looking at a good.


    Chairman Tan looked at me intricately, and there was a bit of shame in his eyes, but the woman of Li¡¯s family said in a very disdainful tone: ¡°Yuan Junyao, what is the relationship between you and the Guangming Mojun? Why do he want to Want to get you?"


    Said, she sneered two more times, looked at her new nails, said: "Before you hit a slap, said that our Li family and the light magic gang collusion, did not expect a thief to call a thief."


    I looked around and saw everyone staring at me, apparently agreeing with her.


    I sighed and said: "The light demon likes to look good and looks good. I am a duck flying away from his mouth. Of course he will take me back."


    Everyone feels that it makes sense. If I really collude with the demon, isn¡¯t it a spy on the side of the Voldemort League? Why is he so frustrating to take me back?


    So, they saw my eyes turned into pity again.


    Such a beautiful little girl will soon become a food in the mouth of the magic.


    The woman of Li¡¯s family snorted and continued to look at her nails. ¡°We are deeply sympathetic to your experience, but there are tens of millions of people in Anlin City, and there are always so many lives.¡±


    Someone said: "We have not found a way to re-seal him now, Ms. Yuan, can only grieve you."


    I looked at Chairman Tan. He looked at me silently, bowed his head and sighed softly. He said: "Jun Yao...I..."


    He hasn''t finished yet. Suddenly someone said: "Don''t you think about it, we have bowed to the Monarch and offered sacrifices, what is the difference between those who are weak and incompetent in ancient times?"


    This person is out of the crowd, it is Xu Yiyi.


    He stood in front of me and frowned at the crowd: "Our ancestors, in order not to be enslaved by the monsters, have fought and resisted. They have gone through all the hardships and finally defeated the devil. It relies on this unyielding heart. We have this peaceful life for tens of thousands of years. Now, you have to sacrifice to the Monarch again. The ancestors will not forgive us for what we did!"


    "Say well!" Another male voice came, and this voice made my heart tremble.


    It is Tang Mingli.


    But he didn''t even look at me and said loudly: "The monster has been our biggest enemy since ancient times. Once we bow our heads because of fear, the heart will be affected. Do you want to advance in the future? ¡±


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, don''t make a sound, and the woman of Li''s family is dedicated to the hurricane, sneer, said: "You don''t want to be alarmist. In ancient times, you used the princess to go and kiss, this is counted again. What? This is just a matter of expediency. When we find a way to seal the demon, it will naturally revenge for Yuan Junyao. If we don¡¯t give her away, huh, let¡¯s not advance, we can¡¯t live. The problem is."


    Everyone listened to it, and his eyes all became firm.

 Chapter 382： Who allowed you to move her?

    Miss Lin Jiada also ran out, yin and yang grotesquely said: "Ms. Yuan, do you really have the heart to die for so many people? Do you have no heart in your next life?"


    Tang Mingli glanced at her coldly and seemed very dissatisfied.


    "Ms. Yuan, involving so many people, please sacrifice me and make me big."


    "Yeah, Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that we will avenge you."


    "Hey, what are you doing so? If she doesn''t want to, she will tie her directly and throw it at the Liuye Temple!"


    Chairman Tan is very entangled. I can see that he is not willing to give me out, but on the other side is tens of millions of people. He can''t afford these tens of millions of lives.


    I can''t afford it either.


    I reluctantly sighed: "I understand, you don''t have to worry, I will go to the Liuye Temple myself."


    The crowd showed a reassuring look. Chairman Tan said with a sullen face: "Jun Yao...you... are you really going to sacrifice?"


    I smiled and said, "I have no other choice."


    Xu Yiyi came up and grabbed my arm and said, "Ms. Yuan, you have to think about it. If you go there, you will be fierce."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xu Daochang, thank you for speaking for me, being able to make this friend to you, I am satisfied."


    Tang Mingli turned his head and looked at me coldly. Then he said with anger: "The dignity of the Chinese alien world has been lost today."


    Finished, go and walk.


    Miss Lin Miss quickly chased it up, I looked at his back, and my heart seemed to be full of what was sour.


    Then, I said, "Please let me open a road. I will go to Liuye Temple now."


    Xu Yiyi went forward: "Ms. Yuan, please let me go with you."


    "No." I shook my head. "You can speak for me. I am very grateful. How can you let me go to risk for me?"


    He said: "Let me send you to the entrance of Liuye Temple."


    Li Jia¡¯s woman said, ¡°It¡¯s better for us to send Ms. Yuan. Who knows if Ms. Yuan will go wrong in the middle of the road.¡±


    This is ** barely said that I want to take the opportunity to escape, Xu Yiyi looked back angrily, her eyes as a knife, let her tremble.


    "Li Yi, your words and deeds today, I wrote down." He said one word at a time.


    Li Yi¡¯s face is a bit unsightly, and the corner of his mouth is hooked. He said: ¡°Ms. Yuan¡¯s charm is really big. It¡¯s only a few days after coming to Anlin City. It¡¯s actually a fascination for the future Zong¡¯s future.¡±


    I haven''t finished talking, and suddenly I slammed, and I slammed into her face.


    She took a second and immediately became angry: "You dare to beat me!"


    After that, she violently pulled out the sword and stabbed me toward my sword. I flipped my hands and bundled the ghosts and flew them out. I wrapped Li Yi around and turned into a wooden coffin.


    The raft was extremely heavy. After she was shackled, she couldn¡¯t stand it. She was crushed and slammed to the ground. Then she slammed and the raft fell to the ground. She struggled and could not Break free.


    She screamed angrily: "Yuan Junyao, you are walking, we Li will not let you go!"


    I snorted and said, "I am going to die soon. What is your Li family? You are of course complaining and revenge."


    After that, I still did not forget to slap both sides of her face, knocking down her two teeth, full of blood, and her face swollen high.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She kept yelling. The people around her looked at her with idiots. I thought to myself, how did the Li family send such an idiot? I am afraid it is intentional. Let such an idiot come to the wind and let everyone offer sacrifices. Once they are criticized, they can push all the blame to Li Yi, and then drive her out of Li¡¯s family. It can be done.


    Now many units have something to do with the temporary workers, isn¡¯t this the number of roads?


    The strangers walked by her side by side, showing her pity and gloating.


    I was sitting in the car, Xu Yiyi was sitting on my side, looking at me from time to time with painful eyes. I felt very helpless. If he knew that he was very fond of me and cared about because he ate my blood, I know if I will be as angry as Yin Wei.


    The car quickly drove to the Liuye Temple. I came down from the car and looked up at the temple. Since the formation of the Voldemort Alliance, all the monks inside have been dismissed. Now it is empty and looks very quiet and terrifying.


    At this moment, the temple door actually screamed and opened.


    I took a deep breath and walked over.


    At this time, Xu Yiyi stretched out and held me, saying: "Ms. Yuan..."


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a strong wind broke out from the temple door and flew him out. He was shocked and stunned. He stood in the air and fell on the roof of the car, screaming at the Liuye Temple.


    And I was caught by a strong suction and slammed in.


    At the moment I entered, I felt that the light in front of me was dark and turned into a strange hall. The ten magicians all stared at me with chilly eyes.


    I got up from the ground, put together my clothes, and looked at the bright demon above.


    Today''s Bright Lord is no longer a dark statue, but a normal human image. He is very beautiful, and there is no difference from human beings except for a pair of erects.


    He stepped toward me step by step, his face showing a proud look, said: "Yuan Junyao, I said, you can''t escape my hand."


    I gritted my teeth and looked up at him and said, "Do you not feel that you are mean?"


    "Despicable?" He sneered and said, "Don''t forget, you are a sacrifice to me by your own kind. To be mean, who can compare with you humans?"


    It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless.


    He suddenly came over and I took a step back in horror. He held my shoulder and said, "Don''t move!"


    I had to stand on the scalp, and he got to my neck and took a strong breath, revealing a fascinating look.


    "Yuan Junyao, it''s too sweet, you are too sweet," he murmured. "I have never smelled such a good smell."


    Said, he actually put out his tongue and licked it around my neck.


    I trembled, and quickly stepped back two steps, wiping away the saliva on my neck.


    My movement made him very uncomfortable, his eyes narrowed, his hands volleyed, I flew over and fell in front of him.


    "Kneeling, kiss my shoes." Bright and cold.


    It is said that among the Mozu, the surrender to the high person is to kiss his shoes.


    This is to give myself to the strong and unreservedly.


    I looked up and looked at him reluctantly, motionless.


    "Let''s relax!" A devil handsome screamed, and the hand pressed to the next one. A force pressed me down my head and leaned in front of the bright shoes. "Despicable humans, the demon Lord lets you kiss his shoes, is to give Your greatest favor, you dare to refuse! Damn!"


    The bright demon floated a sigh of relief at the bottom of his eyes, and with a wave of his hand, the devil squatted on the wall and slammed the wall into a groove.


    "Who allowed you to move her?" He whispered. "She is my person. Only I can move her. Others dare to touch her with a hair. I want his life!"


    If the devils are handsome, they seem to be very afraid of him.


    At this time, the horn horn came out and said: "Devil, you are a great master of the devil, is the emperor of one side, how can you be obsessed with a human woman?"


    This horn horn seems to be in the position of the ten devils. If others dare not say anything, he dares to say.


    In the eyes of the bright demon, the vertical shackles shrink, and the eyes become cold and horrible: "Niu Jiu, do you dare to violate this seat?"


    There was a horror on the face of the horns, and he suddenly flew up, squatting on the ceiling, falling down and kneeling beside me.


    He wanted to get up, but he was pressed to the ground by the light demon, so that he could not move.


    "I will give this seat a clear hearing." The light of the Ming Monster sounds very dull, but it is even more frightening and trembling. "Yuan Junyao is the seat of this seat. If anyone dares to move her, this seat will smash him. Wan Duan!"


    The devils quickly bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.

 Chapter 383： What is gentle?

    The bright demon hand waved again, and the cow nine stroked out and made a long groove on the ground. Then he grabbed my arm and put me on my shoulder and looked at the throne. past.


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of me. I didn¡¯t know how to come to a sleeping hall. Two beautiful girls were greeted and squatted on the ground, very religious.


    "See Devil." They both said.


    These two girls are not monsters, but human girls. They have surrendered to the demon and have become devils.


    The Bright Lord threw me to them and said, "Take her up and clean it, then send it to the bed."


    At this time, I was only present. There is a room behind the bright magic bed. There is a bath in the room that is as big as the swimming pool. At this time, the bath is filled with hot water, and the hot air will rise. The whole bathroom became awkward and filled with a sly smell.


    "Yes." The two pulled me up and wanted to pull me into the bathroom. I broke hard and looked up at the bright demon and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The bright lord said with a smile: "Why, you don''t know what I want to do?"


    I am furious: "I don''t think about it!"


    He hooked his mouth and stretched his hand. I suddenly flew up and fell into his arms. He held me and touched my head like a pet. He said, "I changed my mind, you are so fragrant, fundamentally No need to clean, I will enjoy it now."


    "Stop!" I pushed him hard and stepped back. The swallowing sword appeared in the hand and pointed at his door and said, "Do not touch me!"


    He was lying on the side of the bed, holding his head with one hand, and with a smile on his lips, he said, "You are going to kill me with this toy? It''s so cute."


    I bite my teeth, turn my hand, put the sword on my neck and say, "I won''t let you touch me."


    He raised an eyebrow and said, "Do you know that death is the greatest kindness in front of me?"


    He looked over the two girls and said, "I like to eat food in a living way. I will use magic to maintain their lives. Only one head will be left in the end. They are still awake. Every time this is At the time, they will ask me to kill them."


    The two girls were kneeling on the floor and shivering.


    My hand shook a bit and angered: "You this... this beast!"


    He smiled, and suddenly he waved. One of the girls¡¯ heads was actually screwed down by his volley, and then they were put in their hands to play. I clenched the sword and swallowed my face.


    "You''d better listen to the words of this seat." He said in a negative test, "Otherwise, this seat will let you taste this taste."


    Yuan Junyao, calm, must be calm.


    Can not come hard, have to think of a way, first stabilize him, and then from the long-term.


    I remember that my grandmother once said that as long as people who have eaten our blood will feel good about us, they will not hurt us. It is reasonable to say that as long as I don''t want to, he will not use it strong for me.


    But the problem is that he is eating the blood of my ancestors. Is this not effective for me? I can''t say it clearly.


    However, I can try it soft.


    I took a deep breath and took the sword back, then sat across from him and said, "The light demon, I really want to know, what do you think of me? Just because I am very fragrant?"


    He looked at me and said, "I like you, do you need a reason?"


    Well, the monster is a monster, always acting like this. If you like it, you must get it.


    "But... I don''t like you," I said.


    The remaining girl looked at me in horror, and there was a bit of pity in her eyes. It seemed that the next moment I would be torn into pieces by the Light Lord.


    But the Bright Lord is not angry, smiles: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I like you."


    I swallowed, you are too overbearing?


    Well, he is a demon, and he does have a hegemonic capital.


    My good ancestor, you are a grandson.


    I took a deep breath and said: "For us humans, we like... they should be mutual, we like each other and we can be happy together."


    He thought for a long time with his head and said: "I have seen your human feelings. Three hundred years ago, a pair of men and women came to the Liuye Temple. They fled from their homes. The woman was a rich family and the man. It¡¯s a poor scholar, their parents don¡¯t allow them to be together. The woman is beautiful, it¡¯s my favorite food, I ate her in front of the man¡¯s face, and the man committed suicide, saying that the future will be Be a husband and wife."


    I bite my teeth, you are cruel.


    "That is your human feelings? Interesting." He looked at me. "Then you like me too."


    This is the tone of the order.


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "I don''t like it, it''s impossible to say that I like it."


    He asked: "How can you like me?"


    I paused and said, "We can cultivate our feelings first."


    He frowned and said, "It''s really troublesome. Let''s do it first. After you do it, you naturally have feelings for me."


    I almost squirted out the old blood and quickly said: "If you use it strong for me, I will not only like you, but also hate you and hate you."


    His brow wrinkled deeper and he didn''t seem to want me to hate him.


    "Then you said, what should I do?" he asked.


    I am happy in my heart and quickly said: "Emotions need to be cultivated slowly. Let''s start with... First, like human beings, talk about love, do things between couples. I will like you for a long time. Here. During this period, you can''t use me strong, love me, and be gentle with me."


    "Gentle?" He was silent for a moment, my heart hung up in the eyes of the blind, thinking that he had made a mistake, he said: "What is gentle?"


    I suddenly stunned, and my mind flashed through Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    In my life, I have received a few gentle and gentle, grandmother, younger brother, Tang Mingli and Yin Wei, who have been gentle to me.


    However, these gentleness, I have lost.


    "Tenderness...that is when you really like a person, even talking to her will be very quiet, afraid that she is cold, afraid she is hot, afraid she is hungry, afraid she is sick, take care of her, care for her."


    The Bright Lord is a bit annoyed: "Is it so troublesome to like someone?"


    I said, "If you really like someone, these things are self-contained, not deliberate."


    He was silent for a while and said, "Okay, this seat can try."


    My heart was relieved, at least temporarily safe.


    "I... I want to find a place to rest." I tried to say, "Please arrange a room for me."


    The words have not been finished yet. He suddenly broke me into his arms and pressed it to his side. I struggled in horror: "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Shut up!" He hugged me tightly and said, "I won''t touch you, but you must stay with me and you can''t leave for a moment, otherwise don''t blame this seat."


    I bit my teeth, endured the disgust in my heart, and turned my back to him. He glared at me from behind, buried his face in my head, showing a comfortable look, and a smile like a baby appeared on his face.


    Just like what I saw in my dreams.


    This night, I didn''t fall asleep at all. The next morning, after the Bright Lord woke up, the look on his face was much better than yesterday. The original black face gradually became rosy.


    Fortunately, I am a monk. I don¡¯t have to sleep all night. It¡¯s okay. He went out together with the bed. Yesterday the girl came to serve me to wash. I asked her to ask her before she knew that she was a man of the Qing Dynasty. The official lady, named Ruo Zi, the father put the local official, she went to take office with her father, through the Liuye Temple, where I stayed and was taken away by the light magic monarch.


    She was arrested with her, and there were two beautiful beggars. The two became the food of the demon, and the demon needed to be served, and turned her into a demon slave.


    Before her, the Bright Lord had several demon slaves, but his temper was weird and cruel. If he was not careful, he would be able to twist his head at random, and she was already the elf slave he had used the longest.


    I sigh low in my heart, it is a poor woman.


    However, I am no better than him now.

 Chapter 384： Devils Xiao Long Bao

    When I was cleaned, the Bright Lord came back. He took a paper bag from his large sleeve and handed it to me. He said in some blunt tone: "Hungry, eat fast.?"


    I took it over and saw that it was actually ten small dumplings. It was just baked, and it was still steaming and smelling.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The bright lord said with no expression: "It is said that this buns shop is the best in Anlin."


    I stumbled and thought that the paper bag became hot.


    Is this his "gentleness"?


    "Come on," he urged.


    I just had to nod and pick up a plug in the entrance, actually... really delicious.


    I ate two, he stared at me straight, and a happy smile came from the corner of his mouth. I picked up one and handed him a message: "You can eat too."


    The bright demon frowned and said, "How do I eat human food?"


    "I remember the Mozu can eat human food?" I said strangely, "Or... can you try?"


    ¡°Is this gentle?¡± he asked.


    I took a moment and nodded. He took it, took a bite, and swallowed it all over and said, "It''s really hard to eat."


    "..." I paused and said, "Is it harder than human flesh?"


    "Of course, human flesh is delicious." He lifted his chin and said, "In particular, the woman''s flesh is very sweet and delicious."


    I am speechless, I have not eaten human flesh.


    Although he said that it was unpalatable, he ate several.


    After breakfast, he left again. I wanted to look around in the magic hall. If Zi has been following me inseparably, I let her back. She shook her head in horror and said that if I ran, she would be dead.


    This magic hall is very big, it is like a labyrinth. In many places, there is a set of methods. I can''t go anywhere.


    It seems that the Bright Lord has already woke up very early, and has been quietly gathering strength to restore his strength.


    In the evening, he came back and continued to sleep with me. I couldn''t help but ask: "Where did you go today?"


    His look was a little smug, saying: "How? Can''t bear me? Rest assured, when I recover my strength and become a demon again, there will be a lot of time to accompany you."


    I am speechless, please, don''t you brain? I just want to know what you are doing.


    I said, "Is it difficult for you to prepare for the battle? The people of the Voldemort Alliance may soon come in."


    His eyes are full of disdain: "It''s just a group of ants, don''t worry."


    I am more worried about it?


    ¡°Are you not suffering from a serious injury?¡± I said strangely. ¡°Why are you so confident? You know, ants can also kill elephants.¡±


    He snorted and said: "My strength has recovered more than half, and thanks to the blessing of a monk four hundred years ago. He accidentally crashed into my seal and woke me up. I used a few. The ancient treasures set up a bureau, let him unscrupulously destroy the nine ring volts."


    I took the monk a thousand times and 10,000 times in my heart.


    "What happened to the monk?" I couldn''t help but ask, "I must have been killed by you?"


    "No, in order not to disturb the monks, I let him go alive." He squeezed my chin and said, "The family, there is a festival with you, that is Li."


    I listened, but it was cold. The meeting we had before was under his supervision.


    His strength, I am afraid, has returned to a terrible point.


    I can''t help but frown and be more worried.


    The next day he went out again. I tried to open up the purple, then took out my mobile phone and tried to connect to the live broadcast.


    Actually connected, this live room is simply a god.


    I didn''t open the live room. I just went into the group of my predecessors and found Zhengyang Zhenjun. After I said it again, Zhengyang Zhenjun frowned. "You said that he only used it for four hundred years and his strength will recover. Most of the time."


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said seriously: "In the war of the past, these ancient monsters were seriously injured. Many of them lost their flesh. It is not so easy to recover. The Bright Lord can recover so quickly. Certainly related to the blood of the Protoss."


    I frowned. "What should I do?"


    "There is no other way." Zhengyang Zhenjun shook his head. "The only solution is that you take away the blood of his body."


    I took a deep breath and the ancestors left by my ancestors had to be handled by myself.


    I closed my phone and carefully watched the surroundings. Fortunately, no one was monitoring me.


    Nowadays, I am also a red man in front of the bright demon. As long as the light demon does not monitor me with the gods, other people are afraid.


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief and put the phone in place. It didn''t take long. If purple came back, he said in a hurry: "Yuan girl, you are going to escape."


    "What happened?" I asked strangely.


    If Zixu said: "The top ten devils say that you are the catastrophe of the demon king, you will kill the devil, and now you are taking the devil, you are coming to take your life."


    I was shocked, these devils are so bold!


    If Zilian quickly opened the door behind him, he said, "Yuan girl, you can go down from here and run forward, you can see the Monarch."


    I grabbed her wrist and said, "What do you do?"


    She gritted her teeth: "I am here to help you block, you go, it will be too late."


    If you haven''t finished speaking, you will hear a sigh: "Want to run! Not so easy!"


    After all, a whip flew over, wrapped around my waist, pulled me back, and then one foot on my back, pressing me down.


    "You can''t do this!" If the purple flutter comes up and wants to save me, it is kicked off by the horns.


    I looked up and saw that it was the Minotaur, and the other devils were behind him, staring at me.


    "You are a despicable woman, not worthy of the favor of the Lord of the Devil." The Tauren whispered, "I will kill you here today, so that you can no longer use the sorcerer to confuse the Lord!"


    I screamed: "You are so courageous, are you not afraid of the sin?"


    The horns screamed coldly and said, "The devils will understand our pains, we are all for the age of the adults!"


    After all, he raised a big knife and slammed it toward my head.


    "Stop!" Suddenly a scream came, the big knife in the hands of the horns suddenly lit red light, and then melted like brown sugar.


    The next moment, the horns flew up, hit the other people, and flew everyone out.


    Brightly strode came to me, lifted me up, and pulled behind me, my eyes were cold and ruthless: "You are so bold."


    "Adult!" The horns squatted on the ground, anxiously said, "You are so obsessed with a despicable human girl for the first time, she is still a monk, you have forgotten that we and the monk are dead, she will kill Your."


    The Bright Monster narrowed his eyes and said: "It seems that I am too indulgent to you, Niu Jiu, you take my words as a slap in the face, arbitrarily disobey my will and offend my dignity."


    Niu Jiu Gao said: "Adult, I am loyal to you!"


    "What I want is absolute loyalty, and your loyalty is to manipulate this seat." After that, he suddenly pressed his hand to the next, and Niu Jiu¡¯s head slammed into the ground.


    Niu Jiu struggled desperately: "Adult, have we followed you for so many years, is it not comparable to a despicable human?"


    "It has nothing to do with her." The bright demon said coldly, "As long as you want it, you must get it. Anyone who violates this seat will pay the price."


    After all, he put his hand to the next pressure and slammed, and Niu Jiu¡¯s head actually exploded, and his brain suddenly splashed.


    The other devils were shocked and couldn''t believe that he actually killed Niu Jiu for me.


    The eyes of the Bright Monster swept over their faces and said, "Whoever dares to rebel against me, this is his end. Go down!"


    The demons all bowed their heads and rushed out. The bright demon looked at me and his eyes softened: "Frightened? It''s okay."


    I am silent, but my heart is very unhappy. Why did I think that I was a sinister traitor? What am I doing wrong, and I have to bear the blame for the trouble?


    "Okay, don''t be angry." He rubbed my head and said, "Hey, wait for me to come back."

 Chapter 385： Let us save you

    I can''t help but ask: "Are you practicing?"


    He smiled mysteriously and said, "Come with me.?"


    He hugged my waist and stood up. I jumped out of the window and passed through the air. I was only present. The whole hall was in a dark world. Looking up at the sky, there were nine on the dark sky. The array is looming.


    That is the nine ring volts!


    The whole magic hall was suppressed under the Voldemorte, but it can be seen that this formation is already weak, and at most, the magic hall will see the sky again and reappear in the city of Anlin.


    At that time, the Bright Lord will also reappear in the world.


    The whole world will fall into a terrible disaster.


    Before the Bright Lord stopped in a large hall, he took me into it. It was very spacious. There was a huge picture on the ground, and a lot of blue light groups were in the picture.


    Those light groups rushed to the right and wanted to escape from the formation, but there was no way to escape.


    Suddenly, a blue light group suddenly turned into a sly face, his face full of pain, and a deep horrible scream.


    I was shocked in my heart, these are all human souls!


    The bright demon stepped forward in the first two steps, and the corner of his mouth smacked a cold smile and opened his mouth. The souls in the picture were all attracted by a powerful force and got into his mouth.


    He... is actually eating the human soul?


    By the way, he is using the method of absorbing the human soul to recover his strength.


    I looked at him in horror and said, "Where are these souls... from where?"


    His mouth was slightly hooked and said: "The world has been occupied by despicable human beings. Nothing is lacking. Human beings are not lacking. I have already used 9,947 souls, and fifty-three. Soul, I will be able to completely break through the Nine Rings and return to the earth."


    Ten thousand souls?


    I took a sigh of air and felt that the back of the back was cold.


    "The fifty-three can be solved tonight." He raised his chin and said proudly.


    I clenched my fists, what are the people in the Voldemort League, and haven¡¯t they thoroughly studied the nine-ring Voldemort? I have taught them the basic methods of drawing arrays.


    I went back to the bedroom. The bright demon wanted to come and find a new soul. I was anxious in my heart. I took out my mobile phone and wanted to open the live room. The bright demon will break the seal tomorrow and make it public.


    At this time, I heard a very low cry: "Ms. Yuan."


    I was shocked and turned around. The mirror in the corner actually reflected a face.


    It is Xu Yiyi!


    "Ms. Yuan, great, you have not been eaten." He relieved and said.


    I was shocked: "Xu Daochang, you are this..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet, I saw Tang Mingli behind him.


    Xu Yiyi said: "This is one of the treasures of our Xihua Zong - light mirror, it can break the space, we are here to save you, fast, you come in quickly."


    I was overjoyed and ready to go in. I suddenly felt something. When I opened the window, I saw that the bright demon had returned from outside the array. There were many blue light clusters in the large sleeves.


    I bite my teeth and said: "The Light Lord is relying on the human soul to restore strength. He will eat enough 10,000 tonight, and break through the seal to escape. At that time, the entire magic hall will be re-emerged."


    Both of them were shocked. Xu Yiyi frowned: "This matter must immediately sue the Sovereign and Chairman Tan, Ms. Yuan, you are coming out, I will take you to see two adults."


    I hesitated, Tang Mingli said uncomfortably: "To start this mirror, you need a very powerful force. With the cooperation of Xu and Yi, I can open a moment, what are you still doing?"


    I clenched my fist and bit my teeth and said, "No, I can''t leave, I want to stop him!"


    Tang Mingli frowned. "Are you crazy? With your strength, why stop a demon! Don''t come over!"


    I took a step back and made up my mind and said, "I have my method. No matter whether it will succeed in the end, I have to try it once. Thank you for coming to save me. Please tell the Voldemort Alliance. If I fail, Let them be prepared for the battle."


    "Wait! Ms. Yuan! Don''t be stupid!" Xu Yiyi said anxiously, at this moment, Tang Mingli had a black face and said coldly: "It is really trouble!"


    After all, she jumped out of the mirror and jumped over from the mirror. Xu Yiyi stayed for a while and wore it.


    I was shocked and anxious, saying, "What are you doing? It is not enough for me to go to death alone. Are you still rushing to send people?"


    Tang Mingli gave me a look, and the cloud said lightly: "I came to save the people of Lebanon, not for you, you don''t think too much."


    His eyes made me feel a little uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, this is also good, and said: "You come to die really, I have a chance to go."


    I pushed them forward and said, "Hurry back, if you are alarmed by those devils..."


    When I haven''t finished speaking, I heard a big laugh: "Ha ha ha, mean woman, you actually carry the demon, and come and go with two human men. This is the biggest humiliation for our demon! We have to look at this. The second demon will not protect you!"


    I was shocked and quickly stopped in front of them, screaming: "I am not going fast!"


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "The big joke, I am a Tang family owner, even if you die, you must stand and die, and you will never be a deserter."


    Xu Yiyi turned his hand and a blue sword appeared in his hand. He said, "I am a disciple of Xihua Zong, the descendant of the lord. If the lord and the ancestors knew that I was actually fleeing, leaving a girl to deal with ten magics alone. Handsome, I will definitely drive me out of the division and refuse to recognize me as a disciple. I have no face to see anyone."


    I was angry and anxious in my heart, and I glanced at the several devils. There are only three now, and the other estimates are scared by the bright demon. I dare not touch my mold.


    I bite my teeth and said, "Can you really resist them?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s clear voice reflected several figures of the devil, saying: ¡°They are very handsome, but they have been seriously injured, and half of their strength has not recovered.¡±


    Xu Yiyi nodded: "We should be able to deal with it."


    I took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I will hand it over to you. I will stop the Light Lord."


    Xu Yiyi frowned: "Can you do it alone?"


    I paused and my eyes became firm: "If I can''t, then no one really can stop him."


    Xu Yiyi said: "In fact, it is not necessary. Our god-level ancestors of Xihua Zong are already ready to go out. Even if the demon lord really rushed out of the seal, the power has just recovered, not necessarily the opponent of our ancestors."


    In terms of strength, the power of the demon is equivalent to the immortal, a higher level than the **** level. Even if the reclusive gods of China all add up, they are not necessarily the opponents of the demon.


    You know, the two demons were the ones who pressed the devil here!


    The highest level of the demon, the strength can be comparable to the gods.


    I bite my teeth and said, "I have to try anyway." I bowed to them and said, "Thank you."


    After that, I turned and jumped out of the room. The hearts of Tang Mingli and Xu Yiyi seemed to be caught in an instant.


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "It¡¯s just a little girl. It¡¯s really stupid to actually save the world."


    He looked at Xu Yiyi from the side: "You actually like this stupid woman."


    Xu Yiyi¡¯s gaze also became firm: ¡°No, she is not stupid, she is a great woman.¡± He looked at Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes. ¡°She is willing to sacrifice her life for the dawn of the people. You should pay tribute to her.¡±


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and sneered: "What is great, this is stupid!"


    After that, he summoned Jin Guangjian and rushed toward the magician in front of him.


    Somehow, his heart was very annoyed, and there was a trace of sadness and surging, which made him very unhappy, let him want to vent, want to kill.


    Only killing can make him feel better.


    kill! kill! kill!

 Chapter 386： You are so sweet

    The devils were very shocked. They simply did not think that a human martyr in such a district had such a powerful force. ??


    Even Xu Yiyi is very surprised. Tang Mingli is just a master of Dan Jinfeng. Although he is already amazing at this age, but after all, he is not a master. Can he actually press the two devils?


    In his heart, he couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of sorrow. He thought that he was already the strongest person among the new generation of aliens. He did not expect to have a strong self-powered hand, and there was a mountain in the mountains.


    Huaxia fruit is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    No, he can''t lose!


    He tried his best and fought bravely.


    However, there are nine devils, and they have only two.


    Other magical guys who were closing their eyes in the main hall noticed the movement and opened their eyes.


    "There is a breath of human monks."


    "Does the human monk come in?"


    "Damn!"


    "Kill! Kill all human monks!"


    At this time, I have come to the magic hall, where the bright demon is practicing alone. He is standing at the center of the law, and countless blue light **** dance with his body.


    He looked up and gave me a cold look and said, "Since they come to save you, why don''t you go with them?"


    My heart was secretly surprised: "Do you know..."


    "Do you think that outsiders broke into my magic hall, I don''t know?" He sighed. "I really want to see, how do you stop me."


    Honestly, I don''t even know it myself.


    I walked two steps forward, gloomy face, and said, "The light demon, I will not let you break through the seal."


    The bright demon slammed his mouth and said: "There are many monks who want to kill me. There are many gods and even cents. You are a little four, why kill me?"


    Said, he opened his mouth, a blue light group flew into his mouth.


    There are fewer and fewer light groups around him, and his body is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that at a critical point, he will soon break through the seal.


    I am loud; "because you were created by my ancestors."


    The action of the Light Lord''s absorbing the soul suddenly suddenly turned over and looked at me. The brow wrinkled slightly: "What do you say?"


    Since all have already been said, there is nothing to hide.


    I said: "In ancient times, your mother was carrying you, was chased by your father''s men, and killed in the wild mountains and mountains. After your mother died, the magician dug you out from your mother''s stomach. I want to eat you and improve his own cultivation. At this time, my ancestors killed the magician and saved you. He has no talent at all, and he is destined to be an incompetent demons all his life. He is again If you are conscious of your relationship, you will eat it..."


    I paused and he asked: "What have you given me?"


    I said, "He gave you a kind of fairy medicine and gave you talent. You have today''s achievements. Otherwise, when you don''t open your eyes, you are already dead!"


    "Stop!" He waved his hand and I immediately flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    He flashed his body and came to me. He picked me up from the ground and said with anger: "You lie! I was born to be a demon, a king! It is impossible to be just a talentless demon." Liar! You are a liar!"


    After all, he raised his fist and tried to beat a fist on my face and blasted my head, but when his fist was in the air, he suddenly stopped.


    I smiled and said, "You can''t get your hands, right? You never thought about it. Why are you always interested in human women? Why are you interested in me? Because this is the side effect of the kind of fairy medicine, you are right. The blood of my ancestors and ancestors will unconsciously feel good and have a feeling of love!"


    "No!" he yelled. "You, your ancestors actually dared to count me!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, you are already dead!" I said aloud, "Can you wait until now?"


    Suddenly, he reached over my neck and slammed me into a hard place. I felt that I had difficulty breathing and kept struggling, but I could not escape from his hands.


    He seems to be struggling too, he wants to kill me, but there is an instinct in the body that makes him unable to go.


    At this time, someone outside the door sang: "The devil, we have already left two monks who broke into the magic hall, please decide."


    The Bright Monster narrowed his eyes and threw me aside and said, "Bring them in!"


    The two were dragged in. I struggled a few times. I climbed up from the ground and saw Tang Mingli and Xu Yiyi. Both of them were **** and fuzzy. They almost became a **** person. One eye of Xu Yiyi was dug, leaving only one A black lacquered blood hole.


    "No!" I wanted to rush over. The bright demon''s face sank, and the hand waved backwards. When I ran halfway, I flew back and slammed on the wall, as if I was pressed against the wall by a force. In general, it is impossible to move at all.


    He glanced at me and said, "How come, seeing that they are hurt, are you sad?"


    I don¡¯t talk when I bite my teeth. I don¡¯t even dare to look at Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m afraid that the Light Lord will see what it is.


    The bright demon snorted and slowly came to the front of the two, his eyes swept over the two, and finally fell on Tang Mingli.


    He stepped on Tang Mingli''s head and felt a pain in his heart. He bit his blood out of his lower lip and didn''t scream.


    The Bright Monster looked back at me and said, "Since you value them so much, now I will be in your face and eat them live."


    I was shocked, desperately suppressing the panic in my heart, revealing a look of indifference, saying: "They are just ordered to save me. I don''t know them at all. If you kill, kill."


    The bright man is a wise man, sneer, said: "It seems that you are a woman with a heart of stone, let me see, your heart, how hard."


    He said, he grabbed Tang Mingli''s hand and then opened his mouth. The mouth actually split to the sides, cracking into the root of the ear, and then biting it against his wrist.


    Tang Mingli was sorely snorted, and he was torn off a large piece of flesh and blood and chewed it in his mouth.


    "No!" I finally did not hold back, screamed in pain, tears burst out, "I beg you, don''t eat him!"


    Tang Ming Li Gao said: "Do not ask him, my Tang Mingli, live to be lively and upright, death must be bright and open! You do not need a woman to plead for me!"


    The bright demon smiled and said: "Look, this man does not lead you, it is a person who is in love."


    After all, he grabbed Tang Mingli, biting on his shoulder and tearing a large piece of meat from his shoulder.


    This time, Tang Mingli refused to shout, and my heart seemed to be pierced by something, and it was so full of pain.


    That bite is like biting on me.


    Why, Tang Mingli, why did you drink the water of forgetting Sichuan, let you completely forget me, will you suffer such pain because of me?


    Sorry, Ming Li, I am hurting you!


    "Ah!" I sighed with a heartbreaking roar, and my mind was blank.


    At that moment, as if something had exploded, the action of the Bright Monster seemed to have noticed something and looked up at me, but now I have come to him step by step.


    He frowned. "How can you break my strength and escape from the wall?"


    I lowered my head and stopped in front of him. He sneered and said, "Why, want to fight with me? Just rely on..."


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, my hand stretched out and pointed at him straight. His words were stuck in his throat, and then slowly lowered his head. Now his own Dantian gradually formed. A vortex, the vortex flew, and finally solidified into a big red blood drop with a thumb, and then rose along his meridians.


    "No! No!" He felt that the power of his many years of practice seemed to be taken away by this blood drop, desperately trying to stop, but could not stop it.


    He ordered the devils in horror: "Quick, kill her!"


    The devils got the order, all rushed over to me, but they seemed to be hitting an invisible barrier, all of them being bounced off.

 Chapter 387： Blood of the Protoss

    "The things that my ancestors gave you, now, it¡¯s coming." My voice was cold as a knife, the expression on his face solidified, and his mouth opened openly, and the red blood rushed out and floated in the air. In the middle, and the light demon is the whole person, and the body is soft and falls to the ground.


    When my finger moved, the blood dripped in a direction and flew toward Tang Mingli and got into his mouth.


    Soon, Tang Mingli¡¯s body began to sway red light, swaying one by one. The arms and shoulders he had eaten began to grow bones and flesh again. The injuries suffered before were also Extremely quick recovery.


    The cultivation of Tang Mingli grew in the enclave. It was originally the peak of Danjin. In the twinkling of an eye, it broke through the realm of the guru. Moreover, this growth did not stop, and it continued to rise. The early masters, the middle of the masters, and the late masters It was not until the time when the master of the sect was stopped, only to insert a foot, you can break through the master.


    In the twinkling of an eye, even rising to the fifth level, this in the modern society is simple to the point of inconspicuous, not just Xu Yiyi, that is, those devils are stunned.


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, the light was cold, the palms were open, and a golden sword appeared in the hands and kept shaking.


    He violently shot, the golden long sword flew out, and instantly cut off a devil''s head.


    These devils were beaten to death by the mighty in the ancient times, and now they can recover because the power comes from the bright demon.


    Now the Bright Lord has become an ordinary demons, their strength has also weakened, and Tang Mingli inherited the power of the Light Monster, and they have a natural repression.


    Killing these few devils is like cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables, but in an instant, they will kill them all.


    Then, he looked back at the bright demon who was soft on the ground. He lost all his power, his face was gray, and his black color turned white.


    He looked at me with hatred and said, "I really regret it, why didn''t you eat it at first!"


    I sighed in my heart, because at that time, you can''t go to me.


    "If you give me another chance..." he muttered, Tang Mingli interrupted him coldly. "You will not have another chance. Now you are just a demon. Although I am only a master, I am enough to kill." you."


    After all, a sword stabbed, no mercy, cut his neck, and ended his life.


    Xu Yiyi looked at the bodies that were separated and did not return to God for a long time.


    A demon king and ten devils, are all dead?


    This... is too strange, right? Even if they were the god-level ancestors of Xihua Zong, they dared not say that they could kill them all.


    He looked at me unbelievably, and asked for a long time before he said, "What are you..."


    I looked at him, and there was some tangling in my heart. I said, "I am just an ordinary monk."


    Of course, he refused to believe, opened his mouth and seemed to want to ask anything, but in the end he did not speak. I went up two steps and looked at them with prayers. He said, "Can you ask two people to keep confidential today?"


    Xu Yiyi frowned: "How can this big thing..."


    Tang Mingli looked at him, and the golden sword in his hand pointed to his neck and said: "This person can''t stay, kill him, once and for all."


    I gave the blood to Tang Mingli, and also transferred the cultivation of the light monarch to him. If it is spread out, there is a monk in his body, and the whole China will regard him as a different kind, except Then fast.


    In fact, the repairs brought by the blood of the Protoss will not make Tang Mingli become a monster, but who will believe it when he goes out?


    I was in a hurry and quickly stopped in front of Xu Yiyi and said: "He will not come to save me, I can''t kill him."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "I don''t have to do it, I will do it."


    After all, he pushed me away rudely. I bite my teeth and hugged his arm and said, "Ming...Tang family, I have a way to let him not spread the things of today."


    Tang Mingli looked at me, and in the moment of physical contact, he gave birth to a few points of incitement.


    He frowned and opened me. I slammed the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and stopped looking at me: "What do you do?"


    I was silent for a moment, picked up the head of the demon, and dug his eyes out. The eyeballs glowed in my hands with a golden glow. I said, "While he fell into a demon, he did it after all. After tens of thousands of years of the demon, this eye is extraordinary, just transplanted into your eyes."


    Xu Yiyi took a step back and said, "How can I transplant the eyes of the magic! I would rather be a one-eyed dragon!"


    Tang Mingli raised his sword on his neck and said coldly: "If you don''t want to, I can only get your life here."


    Xu Yiyi snorted and said, "Do you think I will be afraid of death?"


    The two men looked at each other and saw a bit of hostility and warfare in each other''s eyes.


    I saw two people want to fight, and quickly said: "Xu Daochang, this is a good thing for you. For the monk, the eye is the essence, the body is short of arms and legs, you can''t have no eyes. You Losing one eye has a great impact on the future cultivation, and every step will be difficult. Although this is a magic eye, it will not make you demonize, maybe it will increase your cultivation. ""


    He is somewhat tempted, and I said: "Xu Daochang, don''t forget, you are the future heir of Xihua Zong, Xihua Zong up and down, no one is more qualified than you to inherit this position, you have no eyes, Losing the head of the prestige or the second, the continuous repair is also affected, maybe it will miss the position of the head. Without you, who will guard the Xihua Zong? Who will bring the Xihua Zong to a big light."


    Xu Yiyi has some intentions.


    I took the hot iron and said: "Xu Daochang, when you were in ancient times, there were also a lot of monks who used the body of the magical object to make alchemy and refining equipment. They can help the gods to fly in the ascension of the Dan, and the heart of the magic object is used as a medicine. As long as If you don¡¯t get possessed by the monster, it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    I pointed to Tang Mingli and said: "You see, he has inherited the cultivation of the Mozu, isn''t it all right?"


    Xu Yiyi is silent. I am really afraid of his rejection. If he refuses, he will only let Tang Mingli kill him. Otherwise, I will die with Tang Mingli.


    He was silent for a long time, and finally stared at me deeply, saying: "Okay, I will believe you once."


    I let out a sigh of relief, stepped forward and put the eyeball into his eyelids. Suddenly, the eyeball lit up with red light. He snorted and squinted, bending down painfully.


    "Forbearance." I held his shoulder and said, "It will soon pass."


    "Ah!" He screamed and jerked his head up. The red eyelids suddenly brightened, and his eyes flashed through the scenes and saw many things that the former Light Lord had seen.


    The knowledge of his cultivation exercises and alchemy refining in his memory flashed in front of him like pieces.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and it really got a big chance.


    The pain receded, the red light in the eyeball flashed a bit, and all disappeared. He looked at me again and his eyes softened: "Thank you, Ms. Yuan."


    I shook my head and said, "I should thank you, risking my life to save me."


    Xu Yiyi¡¯s voice is more gentle, saying: ¡°This is what it should be. I can¡¯t tolerate the fact that human beings donate their compatriots to the Mozu to sacrifice and save you. It¡¯s my responsibility.¡±


    When Tang Mingli saw us talking, I didn¡¯t know why I had a little dissatisfaction and interrupted us. I said, ¡°Now we should think about what excuse to use, and talk to the people of the Voldemort Alliance about the demon lord and the top ten devils. Things."


    "This is very simple." I said, "I said that my Master learned that I was dedicated to the Demon King by the Voldemort Alliance. I was very angry and personally rushed back to save me and destroyed all the Devils."


    Both people felt that this excuse was good. Suddenly, the whole magic hall began to tremble fiercely. I was shocked: "Not good, the light demon is dead, this magic hall will collapse, go quickly!"


    We hurried back to the bedroom, because the two battled with the devils, the bedroom had collapsed, we found the mirror from the ruins, Xu Yiyi recited the curse, and the mirror swayed a faint shackle.

 Chapter 388： The Light Monster is dead?

    "Ms. Yuan, please." He reached out to help me with a gentleman. My mouth twitched twice, and some of them refused his good intentions and jumped.


    Just like swimming in the river, I saw the light in front, and immediately swam over and splashed the water. I am now in a room in the hotel.


    I am strangely saying: "Xu Daochang, is this mirror not the treasure of Xihua Zong? Is Xihua Zong allowed to bring it out?"


    Xu Daochang¡¯s face was a bit weird. Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said, ¡°This mirror was stolen by him. He is really affectionate about you.¡±


    I was speechless. I saw two groups of camel red on the cheeks of Xu Yiyi and said, "Xu Daochang, thank you for saving me, but... that... I haven¡¯t thought about falling in love yet."


    Xu Yiyi flashed a disappointment in his eyes, but still said gently: "You don''t misunderstand, I don''t have that meaning, I save you, it is out of friendship, but also my duty, don''t forget, I can be your bodyguard." I... I have absolutely no other ideas."


    I was relieved in my heart, you have no other thoughts, I don''t want to hurt you.


    At this moment, a large group of Taoist priests suddenly broke into the door, leading the former Xihua Zong Xu elder.


    Xu Elder looked at Xu Yiyi with a look of hatred and iron, and said: "Yi Yi, you actually stole the treasure of Zongmen. Do you know what will happen if you do this?"


    Xu Yiyi had not had time to talk. He pointed to me again and said, "You are willing to commit such a big sin for a woman! Not only that, but you saved her, the bright demon must be very hot, and our preparations are still If you don''t finish it, once he kills in Anlin, how many people will be buried, do you know?"


    He gnashed his teeth and said: "I thought that you are a person who can appoint a heavy responsibility. I didn''t expect you to do such things. Forget it, don''t say anything else, you go back to accept the punishment of Zongmen. Let''s go."


    I stepped forward and said, "Can you let me say something?"


    Xu Elder didn''t even look at me, and he snorted: "You? What do you have to say?"


    I lifted my chin and said, "Xu Daochang stole the Xihua Zongzhibao. It is indeed wrong, but he killed a magician and helped my master to remove the bright demon. How can I make up for it?"


    "Oh, that can''t offset him... Wait, what are you talking about?" Xu Elder suddenly opened his eyes. "You said that the Light Monster is dead?"


    I nodded: "Yes, the bright demon and the ten marshals under his command have been eliminated. The temple has collapsed. If I am not mistaken, there is a vision now on the Liuye Temple."


    The elder Xu looked at the Taoist priest behind him. The Taoist rang a phone call and hurriedly ran over and said: "The elders, there was an accident at the Liuye Temple, the ground collapsed, and the entire temple sank into the ground."


    Elder Xu looked at us in disbelief and said, "Go! Go and see the situation first."


    We went out and hurried to the Liuye Temple. The land that is now three miles away, all sank into the ground, and then looked down. The black paint below, only the dirt and gravel, but nothing else. .


    The people of the Voldemort League are here. Someone saw me and immediately screamed: "How are you here? Yuan Junyao, how are you still alive?"


    All the eyes of the people gathered on me.


    The screaming person is Li Yi, she pointed at me loudly: "Must be you escaped, angered the bright demon, he will sink the ground." She said to the crowd, "The light magic must be To break open the seal, all of them are harmed by Yuan Junyao. We must kill her! We must kill her! Otherwise, the Light Magic will kill us and kill the people of the city!"


    No one answered, but they all looked at me with suspicion, mixed with all kinds of bad intentions.


    Li Yi¡¯s face was smug and gloating, and her eyes turned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that the light lord wants her, is she going to eat her? She has been going for so many days, actually still alive, indicating that she really is spy!"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I feel that makes sense.


    Li Yi took the hot iron and sang: "The same people, she is the spy of the bright demon, we can''t let her go!"


    Finally, some people couldn¡¯t help it, and they shouted: "Kill her, give us the flag of the Voldemort League!"


    "Yes! Kill her!"


    "The spies must die!"


    I just hugged my chest with both hands and watched them perform. They took out their weapons and looked at me with contempt. Li Yi was even more arrogant. When he saw it, he rushed up. Suddenly he heard a big drink: "Give me a hand!"


    Chairman Tan strode forward and stood in front of me, screaming: "Stop! What do you want to do?"


    Li Yi sighed: "Chairman, she is a genie, you can''t cover her!"


    "Yes, Chairman, you have always been fair, but you can''t damage your reputation for a woman."


    The crowd kept talking, and Chairman Tan calmed his face and screamed: "Give me peace!"


    All the people closed their mouths. Chairman Tan turned to look at me and said: "You said that she is a spy, is there evidence? If there is solid evidence, I will not tolerate it. She will kill her on the spot!"


    Everyone has a face to face, and of course they have no evidence.


    Li Yi said: "She is still alive now, isn''t that the best evidence? If she is not a spy, why does the Bright Lord not kill her?"


    "Even if you go to the court, you have to give the party a chance to defend himself." Chairman Tan turned to me and said, "Jun Yao, let''s talk about it, what happened in the end."


    I nodded and said, "Chairman Tan, don''t worry, the bright demon is dead."


    The news was like a bomb, and it exploded in the crowd. Everyone stared at me with a shocked and strange look. Li Yi was even more shocked and the eyes were falling out. Gao said: "Impossible! ¡±


    I glanced at her coldly and said, "You don''t seem to be very happy to hear that the Light Lord is dead."


    Li Yiyi said immediately, "I am of course happy, but you have to have a limit to lie. It is a demon monarch. The ancient gods can''t kill him. Can you still kill?"


    I sneered and said, "Of course I can''t, but it doesn''t mean that my master can''t."


    Chairman Tan surprised and said: "Respect the teacher to shoot?"


    I nodded: "My master often sees the dragon, but sometimes I can''t see anyone for a few years. It happened that he passed through Anlin City this time and came to see me. I didn''t expect it to fall into the bright demon. Hands."


    Having said that, my gaze swept across the faces of everyone, and everyone shyly opened their faces and didn''t dare to look at me.


    I smiled and said: "My master is very angry, just Xu Xuyi Xu Daochang borrowed a light flow mirror to save me, and the Tang family owner also helped him, he took two young talents to attack the Mozu''s magic hall. The Light Lord restores his strength by absorbing the human soul. Once he has absorbed 10,000 souls, he can completely break the seal."


    When I heard this, everyone showed a look of horror.


    I continued: "At the time, he was sucking the soul. It was the most vulnerable time. Master took two young talents to attack the bright demon and killed him. The power of the ten devils came from the bright demon. When he died, the power of the devil was greatly weakened. My master killed a few, and the two young talents also killed two, completely eradicating the Temple of Light."


    I pointed to the big pit and said, "The temple is collapsed. These are the evidence."


    Everyone listened to me and said that the head was right. They all showed a sigh of relief. The bright demon is a terrible enemy. If he is alive, everyone can sleep well. Now, Huaxia can finally escape. This is a joy. A good thing to congratulate.


    At this time, Li Yi bit his teeth and said with reluctance: "These are your words. What evidence can you prove?"


    I snorted: "Do you still need proof? The Bright Monster no longer appears, the Temple is collapsed. Isn''t this the best proof?"


    Chairman Tan was very happy and said happily: "If this is the case, respect the teacher and the three of you, this is a great harm for China."

 Chapter 389： Xihua Sect

    He turned his head to the side and glanced at Li Yi coldly. He said: "As for the demon of the light, there is no death. This will be known."?


    Li Yi was flushed and retreated to the side. She couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Under the Nine Rings, the Magic Hall of the Light Monster is actually a different space. Because of his death, the different space has completely collapsed. Chairman Tan invited Mr. Lao and Mrs. Fang to see. However, I heard a commotion in the crowd, and they retreated and gave way.


    I looked up and saw a middle-aged man walking forward. His pace was very leisurely, just like walking in his own yard, but his degree was very fast, and he had already come to the pit before the moment.


    Xu Elder and Xu Yuyi and others immediately greeted them and bowed respectfully, saying: "See the Lord."


    It turned out that this is the sect of the Western China.


    I looked at him carefully. He was very ordinary. He didn''t wear a robe. He wore a very ordinary gray shirt with a gray trousers, like a village teacher.


    Just like walking on the road and passing him by, no one would have thought that this is a strongman.


    After Chairman Tan and his friends met each other, he slowly came to the pit and stared into it for a long time. Everyone looked at him and his heart hung in the eyes of the blind man.


    At this moment, the crowd was another commotion. This time it was an old lady who looked well maintained. In her fifties, she was surrounded by a large group of people, just like the old lady.


    The sect of Xihua Zongzong glanced at her and smiled faintly: "Is the old lady of Li''s family also coming?"


    Mrs. Li¡¯s wife gave him a ceremony and said, ¡°I have seen Xu Zongzhu.¡±


    Xu Zongzhuo waved: "Li Laotai does not have to be polite."


    Although Mrs. Li looked older than him, she was nearly a hundred years younger than him, so he was in front of him.


    Chairman Tan was very dissatisfied with Li¡¯s family and his attitude was very cold. Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes were a bit cold, and he no longer took care of him. He turned to look at Xu Zong¡¯s main voice: ¡°Xu Zongzhu, you see, this light magic Is Jun really as the few juniors said, is dead?"


    Xu Zongzhu smiled a little and said: "How does Li Laotai look?"


    Mrs. Li sighed and said: "I have not repaired the younger generation. I can only see that there is a magical atmosphere in the pit. But this magic is very weak. It will be completely dispersed within a few days. ""


    Xu Zongzhu said with a smile: "Under the seal, it is the lord of the Light Lord, supported by his magical power. Unless he dies, he will never collapse."


    When everyone listened, they all smiled and all cheered.


    "Great, the Mozu are all dead, and Huaxia has finally escaped."


    "I originally thought that when we came here this time, there must have been no return. I did not expect to have a high-ranking shot. We have also returned a life."


    "Haha, I can finally go back to see my son. He went to elementary school this year."


    Xu Zongzhu turned to look at me and slowly walked towards me with a smile: "Are you the famous Yuan Junyao?"


    I succumbed to a slight gesture, and he took a gesture. He also took a return and smiled. "It''s fun and interesting. For a long time, no one used this gesture to salute me. I really miss it."


    I laughed: "The family has a life, meet the highly respected monk, must be respectful, Jun Yao does not dare to disobey."


    Xu Zong said gently: "Respecting the teacher can kill the demon king so easily, and it is already a fairy."


    When the words came out, the faces of the people changed a little, and the eyes that looked at me all became charming.


    I laughed and laughed, faintly said: "The younger generation did not know what the master''s cultivation was so high. He only knew that his old man was very old."


    Xu Zongzhu nodded and said: "I really want to visit him to visit the elderly, but the immortals of the celestial beings are not the ordinary people I can see at random."


    After all, he looked at Xu Yiyi standing on the side, staring at his face for a long time, my heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind man, this power can not see his eyes from the Mozu?


    I had a faint sweat on my forehead, and Xu Yiyi was calm, I had to admire his strength.


    For a long time, Xu Zongzhu went forward and patted him on the shoulder and said: "I heard that you killed two magicians?"


    Xu Yiyi said: "In fact, the disciples only killed one, the other just injured him seriously, and finally... the old predecessors saved the disciples."


    Xu Zongzhu smiled and said: "You can get the old people''s point, it is your blessing, good, good."


    Xu Chang Lao was on the sidelines and was able to get the appreciation and praise of Xu Zongzhu. In the future, Xu Yiyi¡¯s identity as an heir would be unshakable.


    Then, Xu Zongzhu gave me a meaningful look and said, "Yi Yi, you are very visionary, but you still need to work hard."


    I stumbled, wait, what does Xu Zongzhu mean? Is he encouraged to chase me? No, you are pushing the baby heir into the fire pit. I don''t want to give him another bottle of water.


    At this time, Mrs. Li also walked up and looked at me up and down again, and then showed a smile of harmony: "Yes, good, indeed, as legendary, is a young and promising girl."


    I don''t like the Li family very much, and my attitude is very weak: "The old lady is praised."


    Li Laotaijun turned his head and turned his face. Suddenly his face changed, and his eyes gave birth to a bit of anger. He replied: "Small barriers, not coming over!"


    Li Yi was already scared and soft, and walked over with trepidation. The voice was shaking: "Old, old lady."


    "Your Majesty!" Li Laotai Jun shouted, and she slammed into front of me with a bang.


    Li Laotai¡¯s brow was upside down and said angrily: ¡°Small obstacles, look at the good things you did! Not only do you dedicate the Yuan girl to the Mozu, but also the trouble of finding the Yuan girl three times and four times. The face of our Li family!"


    Li Yi was afraid of Li Laotai Jun from an early age, and she kept screaming: "Old Taijun, I am wrong, I beg you, please spare me."


    Li Laotaijun turned his head and said coldly: "You are so narrow-minded, have no position, selfishness, disregard the overall situation, and put personal grievances on the big and the big, our Li family has no children like you!"


    Said, she slightly succumb to me, said: "Yuan girl, my old woman teaches the younger generation nowhere, let you suffer, my wife is here to apologize to you."


    I sighed softly and said, "Old Taijun, if this is just my personal life problem, I can not care about it, but it is related to the face of Huaxia''s alien world. If it is spread out, say that we are in China. In order to please the devil to offer sacrifices, do not know how foreign people look at us?"


    Li Laotaijun frowned. She originally wanted to keep Li Yi, but when I covered this big hat, the words behind her would not be easy to say.


    She was silent for a moment, and then righteously nodded and said: "Say well, personal life is small, the face of China''s alien world is big, my children have done this kind of thing, my Li family has no face to see the world. People."


    Said, suddenly started, one palm hit Li Yi''s Dan Tian, ??Li Yi screamed, flew out, fell to the ground, suddenly fainted.


    I was a little surprised in my heart, even if Li Yi was not her own, after all, she was a family member, she actually had to go and abolish her cultivation.


    This old woman is so ruthless to her family, and she must report it. In the future, it will definitely let me go. If so, I will not have to leave them face.


    Everyone was shocked by this, and the heart secretly surprised the old city and the heart of the old woman.


    At this time, a monk with a good relationship with Li said: "Li Laotai is deeply impressed by the righteousness, and the righteousness of the righteousness is a model for my generation."


    I sneered in my heart, this flattering, I took a big bit of this fart.


    I took a step forward and prepared to insert a knife: "I would like to ask Li Laotai Jun, Li Jia was four years ago, is there an ancestor named Li Cheng?"


    Li Laotai Jun frowned and said: "Is Li Yuan, the Yuan girl said, is the ancestor of my family who was named as Zhongyi Hou?"


    "Exactly." I nodded and said, "I don''t know if I don''t know what to say."


    Li Laotai¡¯s heart secretly said something bad, I thought that if you don¡¯t talk about it, but the mouth says: ¡°Loyalty Hou is the country for the people, and it has made great contributions to the people of Limin who guarded the Ming Dynasty. How many demons, except for how many demons, were sealed by the imperial court as loyalty Hou, I wonder why the Yuan girl would mention him?"


    I sneered in my heart. You first said that Li Cheng had a lot of good words. I wanted to let the bad things I said later. No one believed. Oh, I have to look at it. Believe it or not.

 Chapter 390： Cruel Tang Mingli

    I shook my head and revealed the dilemma. "If that''s the case, I still don''t say it.?"


    At this time, Chairman Tan said with great brilliance: "Jun Yao, if this matter is related to the safety of the Chinese alien world, you still say it well."


    I am not saying: "Chairman, I don''t want to say it, I am afraid that I will not believe it."


    Chairman Tan Yizheng said remarkably: "Whether you believe it or not, you should say it, Junyao, although you said, I am holding it for you, even if you are wrong, no one dares to trouble you."


    I was so happy in my heart, but I sighed on the face: "I was caught by the demon, saying that I was too thin, I didn''t chew my head, I wanted to feed me some fat, so I didn''t eat me for a while, and he I also like to eat food in a living way. It is said that the former ''foods'' were eaten with only the head left, still alive, and consciousness."


    Many people have revealed a disgusting and angry look and sweared: "The **** demon!"


    I continued: "The Bright Lord is also showing off, saying that four hundred years ago, there was a Li family named Li Cheng who found his magical hall. He deliberately arranged a few ancient treasures. Li Cheng destroyed the formation and took away the treasures, so that he had the opportunity to come out to arrest the living souls and restore strength after smoking."


    The face of Li Laotaijun has completely changed. She is screaming behind her: "Let''s go! We Lijia ancestors, can you also smash it?"


    My words can be said to be murderous and sorrowful. The seal of the bright demon is destroyed by the Li family. The Li family is the sinner of China. Even if they do not pursue their responsibilities, they will not be able to stand in China.


    This is no problem, a big family, can also exhibit overseas, but the terrible thing is that I also said that Li Jia got several ancient treasures from the hands of the bright demon.


    Money is moving.


    I know that the Li family has these treasures. I don¡¯t know how many people have thoughts in their hearts. They try their best to rectify the Li family and get the treasures from the Li family.


    Li Laotai Jun also said with a sullen face: "How can I believe if I am a Mozu?"


    I frowned: "Although it is a demon, but it is also a demon, it should not fall into a monastic family. What''s more, what is the significance of his fall in front of me? Anyway, I will die in his hands sooner or later."


    "You!" Li family was full of anger, Li Laotaijun raised his hand to stop everyone, cold voice: "Yuan girl, the light magic monk really said these words?"


    Immediately behind her, someone said: "In any case, the bright demon is now dead. What is not because of your nonsense?"


    "You do this, it is self-retaliation!"


    I am somewhat helpless and said: "Since everyone does not believe, I have nothing to say, just when I have not said it."


    What the Li family still wants to say is interrupted by Chairman Tan: "Okay, well, this is the end of the matter. It was all four hundred years ago. It is impossible to investigate now. No one can mention it in the future." ¡±


    Although he said that he was fair, he actually helped me. His feelings, I received it.


    The Li family snorted and looked at my eyes full of grievances.


    I turned around, but the corner of my mouth evoked a cold smile. From now on, I am afraid that there is no day of peace.


    Xu Yiyi was seriously injured. Although she recovered some of the medicinal herbs I gave, I still need to rest. I was escorted by people in special departments, returned to the hotel, packed up and prepared to go back to the mountain city.


    Early the next morning, I just woke up, and there was a rush of knocking on the door. I was a little uncomfortable. I slowly got up and washed, and the outside was anxious. I kicked the door and rushed into a large group of people.


    I yawned and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The group of bodyguards were neatly separated, standing on both sides, and Miss Lin, who was wearing a leather coat, came in, her face was gloomy, her eyes were gloomy, and she stared at me, seemingly going to slap me.


    "It turned out to be Miss Lin, so early, come and ask me for breakfast?" I laughed.


    She waved her whip and smashed the glass round table next to me. I said, "You have to pay for it."


    Miss Lin Da gritted her teeth and said, "Yuan Junyao, you said, you will not see Tang Mingli again."


    "I said it." I shrugged. "I was forced to fight with the Mozu at the time. You wouldn''t think that I was seduce him?"


    Ms. Lin sneered: "With the battle of the same life to cultivate his feelings with him, Yuan Junyao, you really have the heart."


    I was speechless at all. Was he used to use this method to cultivate my relationship with me?


    I looked at her up and down: "Miss Lin Da, are you very inferior to yourself?"


    Miss Lin Da is furious: "Family!" She once again slammed the whip and smashed the side cabinet next to it. "I am Miss Lin, I will marry you, a green tea, white lotus?"


    I frowned slightly and stared at her face for a long while. She angered: "What do you think?"


    I am puzzled to say: "What did Tang¡¯s father look at in the end, and chose you to be the master of the future of the Tang family?"


    Miss Lin Da was furious, and a whip came over to me. I raised my hand and the whip was wrapped around my wrist. I pulled it hard and she immediately flew up with the whip.


    The bodyguards were shocked, all rushed up, hugged Miss Lin, and surrounded me again, and my eyes were not good.


    I sneered: "Even a rival, you must have a bodyguard to help, you really give Lin parents face!"


    Miss Lin Da was shocked by me and immediately shouted: "Give me all the time, this is my and her business!"


    She stared at me with resentment, her wrists moving, and a short beak appeared in her hand.


    I was shocked in my heart, and the short beggar was actually a powerful instrument. I immediately summoned the Soul Sword and my eyes became cold.


    Just then, a scream came: "Stop!"


    Miss Lin¡¯s action, and turned back to Tang Mingli, who came to the stride, was pitiful: "Ming Li, have you come to save me?"


    I rolled my eyes and turned around. He glanced at me and his face was a little gloomy. He pushed Miss Lin, and sighed coldly: "Get out."


    Miss Lin Da sucked her nose and showed a pitiful look. She said, "Ming Li, you, you are fierce for such a woman? You forgot, I am your fiancee."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s voice is cold and hard: ¡°You are not.¡±


    Miss Lin is even more anxious: "Who said that I am not, I am!"


    Tang Mingli suddenly showed a sneer and said: "Lin Xiner, do you think you are the big lady of the Lin family?"


    Lin Xiner said: "Who am I not?"


    Tang Ming Li Yuzhong revealed a trace of cruelty: "No, you are wrong, Lin Yuner is the real Miss Lin, my grandfather wants me to marry, it is her."


    Lin Xiner was shocked. After a while, he laughed. "Ming Li, what are you kidding? Lin Yuner is just the daughter of my father who is outside and a wild woman. With her, she also comes to fight with me. The position."


    Tang Mingli slowly walked to her front, and the yin test said: "It seems that you are really an idiot, and you have been kept in the dark. Lin Yuner is the real Miss Lin Jia, and you are the wild woman. Children. When you were born almost at the same time, because Lin Yuner had a great talent, Lin family was afraid that she would be assassinated by her opponent and deliberately transferred the two of you."


    Lin Xiner stayed on the spot and reacted for a long time. He screamed: "Impossible, grandfather, father and mother are very fond of me, especially my mother. She especially loves me. I want her to satisfy me. ""


    Tang Mingli said faintly: "Yes, she is satisfied with everything, even if you want to kill, it is up to you, that is, it does not teach you the true ability, even the basic principle of being a human being does not teach you, so that you can¡¯t help you all day. Hu Lai, is this a favor for you? This is spoiling you, the more you become more arrogant, the more stupid, the more happy she is."


    Lin Xiner¡¯s face was completely white. She was trembling like a sieve. For a long time, she held her head in pain and shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t believe, I don¡¯t believe, Tang Mingli, you must lie to me!¡±


    After all, she ran out like crazy, and all the bodyguards went out. For a time, only the two of us were left in the room.


    He looked at me coldly and said, "Are you going to talk to me like this?"

 Chapter 391： Tang Mingli is engaged

    I still haven''t looked back and said, "Tang Mingli, I am very grateful to you to save me, but we are just strangers.?"


    The stranger''s three words made his fist unconsciously hold.


    I continued: "I hope that today''s things will not be regenerated, I can''t afford Lin."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "You have a master of the land, what is the Lin family?"


    "My Master is a fairy, but after all, I am not around. I often travel outside. Sometimes I can''t see it for ten or twenty years. If Lin wants to deal with me, I am afraid that when my master returns, my graves are very grassy. Deep." I said helplessly.


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "Alright, as long as you can keep the secret of the day, I will not come to you again, otherwise..."


    I suddenly felt that my neck was cold, his fingers crossed my throat, and I had a goose bump on my skin.


    I sneaked away like a frightened cat, ran into the bedroom, slammed the door, and a smile on his mouth, saying: "If you dare to reveal a word, I will give your beautiful slender neck. Twisted."


    I swallowed and clung to the door and said, "I understand, you can rest assured, I will not say it. We are a grasshopper on a rope, can''t run you, can''t run me."


    He hooked his mouth and said, "You understand."


    After that, I turned around and waited for him to go far. I just sighed with relief and held my head in distress. I was hiding from him everywhere. Why would he still appear in front of me?


    Can he not be like a Yin Yi?


    I quickly booked the ticket and soon returned to the mountain city, saw the mountains and rivers of the mountain city, and the landmark building standing in the city center. I have the feeling of being separated.


    I finally came back, or my hometown is so good, even the air is filled with a familiar familiar taste.


    At this time, far away from the city, in the Lin Family House, an old man is sitting next to the chessboard and playing against himself. On the short, there is a purple sand scented incense burner with a fine sandalwood. The blue smoke flows from the scented flowers and condenses into a straight line in the air.


    A writer who is wearing a cheongsam, the girl is seventeen and eighty years old. She looks very beautiful, her eyebrows are moving, her eyes are shining, and there is a gentle smile in her smile.


    She is honing the piano, and the piano in her hand is engraved with delicate patterns. The crisp sound of the piano flows from her fingertips, such as pearls falling on the jade plate, creaking and melodious.


    At the end of the song, the old man looked up and praised the nod. He said, "Yes, Yun, your piano skills are refined."


    Lin Yuner bowed his head slightly and said, "Thank you for your grandfather''s compliment."


    The old man took the tea and took a sip and said, "Your child, can you be satisfied with the new home of the Tang family?"


    Lin Yuner smiled faintly: "There is no satisfaction and dissatisfaction. Grandpa and Tanglin are two marriages. It is a major event that affects both of us. As a member of the Lin family, I naturally want to contribute to the Lin family."


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, good, it is my granddaughter. In the future, we will rely on you."


    The two were talking, and suddenly there was a noise outside, and Lin¡¯s father showed an unpleasant look.


    "You let me go, I want to see Grandpa!" A scream came, and then a girl in a leather jacket came in. When she saw Lin Yuner, she was angry and said: "Grandpa, Tang Mingli said that he and his relatives It¡¯s this woman, he is lying to me, right?¡±


    Lin¡¯s father said: ¡°You know everything, yeah, tell you, yes, I and Tang¡¯s are Yuner.¡±


    "Why?" Lin Xiner''s face was pale and said, "Grandpa, if this is the case, why do you want to tell me that the relative is me? Also, this Lin Yuner is just the daughter of Xiaosan, why should she be the Tang family? Mother?"


    Lin¡¯s face sank and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, hoe, go back.¡±


    "I don''t!" Lin Xiner looked at Lin Yuner. "Grandpa, you said, in the end, I am the mother''s daughter, or is she?"


    Father Lin slightly raised his eyes: "Who told you?"


    "You don''t care who it is!" Lin Xiner said with a foot on his feet. "When did you change me and her, and then let me be the target, just to protect her?"


    "Stop!" Lin¡¯s father yelled. ¡°You listen to what you said, get out of it!¡±


    Lin Xiner trembled. Although she was very capricious, she was not a fool. Lin¡¯s attitude has already explained everything.


    She is really the daughter of Xiao San, she is really a target!


    She recalled the bits and pieces of the past, and all the things that I couldn¡¯t figure out before were all figured out now.


    "You, why are you so cruel, why..." The tears ran down her delicate cheeks, and she glared at her face and ran out in pain.


    Lin¡¯s father snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s so big, I don¡¯t know how to be grateful at all. I have raised her for so many years.¡±


    Lin Yuner smiled and said: "Grandpa, don''t have to be angry, my sister will figure it out."


    Father Lin looked at her and said, "Your child, if the letter has you know the book, it would be fine."


    Lin Yuner lowered his head and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    In the evening, when the sun sets, Mrs. Lin will make a mask at this time every day to maintain her skin.


    When she was making a mask, she liked to be in the flower room, and the maid applied it to her, with soft music, closed her eyes in the flowers, and enjoyed it quietly.


    The maid had already retreated, and the shredded footsteps sounded behind her. She said faintly: "Who?"


    "Mom, it is me." Lin Xiner said behind her.


    "Oh, it''s you." Mrs. Lin still closed her eyes, and she was impatient in her tone. "So late, go to rest."


    "Mom, I will tell you a secret." Lin Xiner got in her ear and she asked, "What is it, mysterious."


    Suddenly, she felt a cold throat, suddenly opened her eyes, suddenly sat up, licking her neck, Lin Xiner holding a knife in his hand, looking at her coldly, the blood on the knife.


    "You, you..." Blood poured out from her fingers. She wanted to shout loudly, but she couldn''t utter a word. She just opened her mouth and glared at Lin Xiner.


    Lin Xiner¡¯s eyes were cold and she was shaved on her like a knife. She said, ¡°I am not your daughter. You changed me and your daughter, let me be the target, then spoil me, right? I want to kill. It¡¯s also by me, is it? Now, I want to kill you, are you also by me?¡±


    Mrs. Lin pointed at her, her mouth was wide, and her voice could only be heard in her throat.


    Lin Xiner walked up two steps, inserted a knife into her chest, and then pulled it out hard, blood splashed and sprayed on her face, and Mrs. Lin slowly fell down, her eyes completely lost.


    Lin Xiner¡¯s eyes are cold and like a knife. He said, ¡°Let me be the target. This is your end, not just you, but also the old and immortal daughter, I will not let them go.¡±


    After all, she washed her body with the water in the greenhouse and left calmly.


    At this time, among the best private dining restaurants in the city, Tang Laozi and Lin Laozi were sitting together and pushing the cups, very happy, Tang Mingli sat aside, his face was cold, and Lin Yuner smiled. , gentle and smooth, from time to time to say two funny words, attracted the Tang father to laugh.


    Father Tang became more and more fond of Lin Yuner and directly regarded him as a grandson.


    "Old Tang, since it has already been set, let''s discuss the wedding period. Do you see when it is appropriate?" Lin said with a smile.


    Father Tang touched his chin and thought about it: "The next month is a good day, and you see if we are scheduled for that day?"


    Father Lin said: "Fifteen next month? So fast?"


    Father Tang stunned Tang Mingli and his eyes flashed. He said: "The engagement ceremony will be held in the next month, and the formal wedding will be discussed slowly."


    He said, he looked up at Lin Yuner and said, "Shantou, how do you feel?"


    Lin Yuner bowed his head and said softly: "All grandfathers are the masters."

 Chapter 392： Tang Minglis heart

    "Okay, okay, then..." The words were not finished yet. Suddenly the door knocked and it was very hurried. Father Tang was somewhat unhappy: "Who?"


    The door opened, it was the follower of Lin¡¯s father. He hurriedly came to Lin¡¯s father and whispered a few words in his ear. Lin¡¯s father suddenly became shocked and stood up and said, ¡°Old Tang, this thing. Let''s take a long time to discuss it. I have something in my family. I have to go back and deal with it.??"


    He made a look at Lin Yuner, and Lin Yun¡¯s heart was puzzled. He went to Tang¡¯s father and went out with him.


    Father Tang frowned. "What is going so fast?"


    Tang Mingli took the tea cup and took a sip of tea to cover up the cold smile of the corner of his mouth.


    Miss Lin Jiaer, who killed her mother and fled to a foreign country, quickly spread the entire alien world. I also saw the wanted post on the alien website.


    There is a special section on the Alien Online, all of which are wanted by special departments. There are also rewards for the family¡¯s Zongmen or rich people in private. Many people do the work of the bounty hunter, complete the task, and find the difference. People net collar rewards.


    I was a little surprised. I thought that Lin Xiner was just a little arrogant. In fact, there was no such thing as a stupidity. It was a stupid sweetness. I didn¡¯t expect her to hide so deeply that she had such a decisive decision.


    I couldn''t help but admire her. I was able to kill the master mother in the Lin family, and then escaped smoothly. She slipped out of the country with great speed. It must have been carefully planned.


    It¡¯s hard to be done, is someone helping her?


    My mind flashed the shadow of Tang Mingli, and my heart was amazed. Is this... his handwriting? Why did he do this?


    I looked at the discussion post. Some people said that because of Mrs. Lin¡¯s death, the engagement ceremony between Lin Yuner and Tang Jiajia¡¯s Tang Mingli was postponed. I still don¡¯t know when it will be settled.


    I am in a tight heart. Doesn''t he want to marry Miss Lin Jiada?


    It¡¯s always impossible because of me, he has already eaten the water of the river, and has completely forgotten me.


    It is really a headache.


    No matter, I am going to do a new live broadcast. After this incident in Anlin City, my reputation is bigger than before. The forum of Black Rock TV is all about my post, asking me to open the live broadcast too. Big, even the leaves of Black Rock always gave me a call, let me hurry to find a material to broadcast live once, even if it is just catching a ghost to play it.


    I am speechless. Suddenly I saw that there are quite a few foreigners on the Internet to open a post. It is also reminder of the more, and also provides a lot of material.


    In my heart, I hid from the mountain city to the city of Anlin. I couldn¡¯t hide Tang Mingli and simply went abroad.


    Last time I went to the United States, where did I go this time?


    Going to Eastern Europe this time, visiting some of the historic towns, maybe you can meet some ancient ghosts, and let my audience meet the ghosts of the Middle Ages.


    I called Xiaolin and said that I want to go to Eastern Europe. Xiaolin said this and will do it for me tomorrow.


    The next day he personally took his passport and told me that this passport is special and can be used in various European countries, as long as you don''t do anything bad.


    I immediately packed up the good things and boarded the plane to Eastern Europe. After ten hours, I got off the plane, rested in the big city for one night, and the next day I took the green leather train and came to a small town.


    These small towns in Eastern Europe have a classic style. I played for a day, then took the train to the next town. I played two or three towns in a row. I didn¡¯t even see a ghost. I was speechless, all of them. Was it wiped out by the ghosts of Eastern Europe?


    On this day, I got down from the train and set foot on a small town. I walked west all the way. It was already very remote, and there was only one cell phone signal.


    I found a very small hotel to stay in. I ate a meal with a lot of Eastern European specialties in the restaurant downstairs. It tastes good. The dessert is yogurt. This country is the country of yogurt. It is said to be here. People can eat nothing, but they can''t eat yogurt.


    The proprietress brought the yogurt to me and smiled and told me that this is the most famous rose yoghurt in their store. After eating it, it can be beautiful and beautiful, so I must try it.


    When one end of the thing came to me, I noticed something different and nodded to her quietly. After she returned to the counter, she still looked at me quietly, her eyes were a bit weird.


    It seems that I am in a black shop.


    I took a sip of yogurt slowly, and it tasted good, but it was added. After a long time, I would be sleepy and soon I would lose consciousness.


    I pretended to be a dizzy look and swayed into the room. When I closed the door, I opened the phone and said to the camera: "The audience, we met again."


    [The anchor, you are finally back, we are waiting for you to wait so hard. ¡¿


    [The anchor, I heard that you have just done a big job in Anlin City, killing a demon king and ten devils, is it true? ¡¿


    [Hold the grass, such a big thing, why not live, I want to see the anchor, the demon. ¡¿


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of viewers rushed into my live room, and the barrage instantly obscured the entire screen. Many people had to turn off the barrage to see the picture.


    I said, "My parents, I have traveled abroad this time. This is Eastern Europe. This town is called Pominia. I just arrived here today. I didn''t expect to have a bowl of yogurt."


    [Ha ha ha, it is really talented to take medicine for our anchor. Do you know that our anchor is the ancestor of the medicine? ¡¿


    [That is, only the anchors give people the medicine, who dares to give the anchor the medicine? Not afraid of death? ¡¿


    I am full of black lines, feeding, in your eyes, I am such a person who sees people to take medicine? Am I so cumbersome?


    [The anchor, why did they give you medicine? What is your beauty? ¡¿


    [I know, I have seen "People''s Inn", they must want to catch the anchor! ¡¿


    [Wow, it¡¯s so exciting, I want to see the anchor being murdered! ¡¿


    [The previous death. ¡¿


    [Go to death +1]


    [Take the front to kill and kill, who dares to move our anchor to a hair, we are desperate with him. ¡¿


    I am full of black lines again, every time I look at the barrage, I am this expression.


    "I don''t know what they are going to do, let''s wait and see." After that, I put my phone in my pocket, adjusted the camera on the chest and back, and then lay down on the bed.


    The camera on my chest is just facing a painting on the opposite wall.


    The picture of the oil painting was very bloody. The picture depicted was in the Middle Ages when a young girl was tied to a pillar and fired.


    The girl was wearing a long white dress with a beautiful gold, staring at the sky with horror, and the flames climbed onto her skirt, and the people around her eyes were full of excitement and anger.


    [The anchor, you are not kind, we don''t want to see pictures, we want to see you sleeping. ¡¿


    [The front is really vulgar, how good this painting is, and more artistic. ¡¿


    [This painting should be a picture of a witch burning in the Middle Ages. At that time, people believed that disasters and plagues were brought by witches. The witch is the most evil creature and must be burned to death. Many innocent women were tortured and finally burned to the fire. ¡¿


    [Then our monks in China, when they arrived, would they be treated as witches? ¡¿


    [Do they want to burn the anchor? ¡¿


    [Don''t say, it''s not medieval now. ¡¿


    Time passed by, the audience did not feel bored at all, but in the live room, the discussion was in full swing.


    It was almost twelve o''clock in the evening. I suddenly moved my ear and someone came in through the window.


    [Come on, someone is here! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, finally waited! ¡¿


    These audiences forced me to be excited.


    The figure opened the window with a wire, got in, stood by my bed, stared at me, and then got under the bed.


    [Hey, what is he doing? Is there anything special about him? ¡¿


    [No, I think he is not the person who prescribes medicine. ¡¿


    [Who is he? ¡¿


    I didn''t move, not long after, the low footsteps from the corridor, then the sound of the door locks, slamming, the door opened, and several people in black came in.

 Chapter 393： Underground altar

    [Come on, this is the Lord. ?]


    [Yes, look at them, wear a black dress, and wear a black hood, and write the word "bad guy" on your head. ¡¿


    They wore black leather gloves and strode to me and caught me.


    At this moment, the person hiding under the bed rolled on the ground, climbed up, and then grabbed the black man with one claw.


    The black man was shocked. He pulled out a machete and cut it toward him. He was extremely agile, and between the two, he knocked the two down to the ground.


    He grabbed a man''s collar, pulled him up, and ripped off his hood, revealing a very ordinary, local face.


    He sighed: "Where is my sister?"


    "Who is your sister?" The black man asked blankly.


    He punched the black man''s face and took out a photo of a beautiful girl.


    "This is my sister!" he snapped. "Show me clearly, where is she?"


    "I haven''t seen her." The black man just opened his mouth and was punched by the man on his face, hitting the blood on his face.


    "I will give you another chance." The voice of the man belongs to the magnetic one. It is very nice to listen to, but at this moment, it sounds like a chill, and it makes people fear. "If you don''t say it, I will take you." The nose is cut."


    He placed the knife under the nose of the black man, the blade pierced the skin, and blood flowed down his lips.


    He is not joking, as long as the black man does not speak, he really will do it!


    The black man suddenly scared the urine and said loudly: "Wait, I said, I said."


    The man looked coldly at the black man, and the man in black said: "Your sister is locked in the dew palace."


    Dew Palace?


    In my heart, this dew palace, it is said that in the Middle Ages, the lord who ruled here, the residence of Locke, the locals called the dew palace, which is decorated in Rococo style, very gorgeous, I am preparing to visit tomorrow. .


    The man mentioned the black man and said, "Go, take me to the Dew Palace."


    The black man said: "I advise you not to go, you can''t live out."


    The man hit a knife directly on his head and said, "Shut up!"


    After that, it turned out to be the life of another black man, dragging him out of my room.


    I jumped up and said, "People friends, as you can see, this young man should be our friendly army. You said, "Would I like to save him?"


    [nonsense, of course, to save, or else we have a good show. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, hurry to save! ¡¿


    [Hey, what kind of dew in the palace must have a trap waiting for a foreign brother, what the waiter is waiting for, hurry to join in the fun! ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, come to a beautiful woman to save the hero, maybe you can receive a foreign brother into the harem. Think about it, it¡¯s boiling. ¡¿


    I glanced at the barrage and couldn''t help but rolled my eyes. The audience friends, are you too dirty?


    Since the audience wants to see, I naturally have to be satisfied, otherwise there will be rewards.


    I took out a black tights from the suitcase, put it on the door, and jumped on the roof of the house. Anyway, these Eastern European towns are old houses of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. They are very short. .


    I followed the little brother of the foreign country and observed it carefully. Now this little brother is not an ordinary person. His degree is too fast, and he is almost as fast as a sports car.


    [degree abilities! I use the head to guarantee, definitely the degree! ¡¿


    [This is no nonsense, long eyes can see that people are temperament, but also you need to guarantee with your head? ¡¿


    The town was not big, and soon came to the dew''s dew palace. Since the king of the country was ousted from the stage, the nobles were exiled overseas, and the Count of Locke survived miraculously, but this one The manor-style big house is no longer the property of the Locke family, but has become a tourist attraction.


    However, this dew palace can only visit the hall, and other places are forbidden to enter.


    The foreign brother is not a fool. He pulls the black man back to hide and hides. Then, a group of people wearing black cloaks walk along the street, one by one, and slowly walk into the Dew Palace.


    These people are full of evil spirits, I can not help but frown slightly, whispered: "People friends, you will definitely be able to see a good show tonight, we will wait and see."


    [The anchor, this is what you said. If the show is not good, we will not give a reward. ¡¿


    [Do not worry, the anchor is going to do it. ¡¿


    [The things that are born around the anchor are not wonderful. ¡¿


    The foreign brother bit his teeth and asked the black man: "Where is my sister in the dew palace?"


    The black man suddenly laughed and said, "Ha ha ha, you can''t save her, she is about to become a sacrifice of the great gods. If you dare to go in, the gods will not spare you!"


    The foreign brother sneered aloud: "There has been a rumor that you are offering a **** of evil, but I did not expect it to be true. Well, I will send you to see your God now!"


    After that, he cut off the head of the black man with a knife.


    The blood-stained knife was wiped clean on the black man, and as he stood together, he jumped on a window sill of the Dew Palace.


    I followed closely, and as he entered the palace, the lights inside were a little dark, and they walked on the promenade. Some oil paintings were hanging on the walls, and the subject matter of the painting hated the dark and bloody, full of evil. breath.


    The people in the black cloak were very quiet. No one spoke. They came all the way to the depths of the Dew Palace and entered a bedroom. Then one of them went up and poured the cross on the wall.


    The walls cracked silently, revealing a downward passage. They climbed down and there was a lot of space underneath, which looked like an ancient altar.


    Above the round altar, it was already full of firewood, and a wooden pillar stood on the firewood.


    This is... the firearm!


    I immediately thought of the painting in the bedroom of the hotel. My heart suddenly became clear. I whispered, "The audience, I understand, why the painting will hang in my bedroom, because what I painted in the painting is The pictures of the people in the town to the sacred gods, and I am also a sacrifice to the evil gods!"


    [The anchor, you are really lucky, when you travel to Europe, you can meet the evil **** sacrifice. ¡¿


    [Where is the anchor going, there are strange things to appear. ¡¿


    [What are you talking about x South and Kim x? ¡¿


    [The anchor is much more powerful than the two of them. They will only bring the body, and our anchor will let the people around us get a good chance. You can see the tyrant and Mr. Yin, which one is not a rush. ¡¿


    [Okay, don¡¯t envy and hate, can¡¯t you watch the live broadcast? ¡¿


    People in black cloaks stood around the altar and one of them came forward and sighed: "My compatriots, the great **** Murphy has given us a rich life, in the history of hundreds of years. Among them, there are no wars and plagues here, all of which are protected by the gods of Murphy. In order to express our respect and gratitude, we will offer the best sacrifices for the gods."


    He waved his hand and said, "Bring it up."


    A girl in a white medieval dress was dragged up. The girl had a supple gold, white skin and snow, a very beautiful girl.


    This girl is the sister of a foreign brother!


    The foreign brother was lurking in the altar, but he resisted, and did not have the urge to just bite his teeth and stare at the altar.


    The girl struggled desperately, her clothes wrapped around her mouth, and she could only make a sound.


    Two stout men in black and black hoods dragged the girl onto the firearm and tied it to the pillars.


    The former leader sang: "My fellow citizens, we offer a beautiful virgin as a sacrifice to the great **** Murphy, and express our highest respect."


    [The original sacrifice is a virgin. Do you say that the anchor is qualified? ¡¿


    [There must have been no qualifications for a long time. The anchor has such a handsome tyrant and Mr. Yin, how can it be held? ¡¿


    [Maybe the anchor is Liu Xiahui? ¡¿


    [What is Liu Xiahui, that is called a virgin woman! ¡¿


    [Okay, now that the virgins are swearing, haven¡¯t you heard of it? "Old virgin"! Do you want the anchor to be an old virgin? ¡¿

 Chapter 394： Burning the witch

    [I want to dedicate myself and help the anchor to leave the virgin body. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can too. ¡¿


    [The front is rolling away, my device is alive and long, there are eight abdominal muscles, what do you think? Can the anchor see you? ¡¿


    [I have not seen such a brazen man! ¡¿


    The broadcast room immediately became a quarrel. Fortunately, I didn''t see the barrage at the time, otherwise I would have to live mad.


    He pointed to the girl, screaming: "Ignition! Send this holy virgin to the great Murphy God."


    A man in a black cloak behind him came out and looked at his body. It should be a woman.


    She held a torch in her hand and slowly came to the front of the firewood, then stretched out the torch.


    At this time, the foreign brother moved, like a blast, rushed toward her, kicked her off, and then rushed up a few steps to unlock the girl''s rope.


    The girl looked at him in surprise: "Brother?"


    "Isa, I am here to save you." The little brother said.


    Isha burst into tears and reached out and hugged him: "Lean brother, I thought I was dead today."


    Foreign brother Ryan said: "Reassure, you will not have something, today I will be able to save you!"


    The leader angrily took off his cloak hood and pointed at the two humans: "Ignition, ignition! Send them together to the face of Murphy!"


    This leader is an elderly man in his 60s. The town¡¯s mayor, who is said to be Locke, is a descendant of Count Locke.


    Not surprisingly, Earl Locke must have started trading with the so-called Murphy God from a very early age.


    Ryan''s face sank, and he picked up Isa, and stood up and flew away toward the tunnel.


    His degree was extremely fast, just at the moment of jumping up, suddenly a powerful force descended from the sky and shined on the altar. The firearm suddenly reached out with countless black arms, entangled their legs, and then jerked Pulled it down.


    I was interested in this Murphy god. I took out my mobile phone and said in a very low voice: "Everyone, friends, do you want me to go out and save them now, or wait for Murphy to appear after you have seen the miracle? Go again?"


    [Crap, of course, waiting for Murphy to come out, I have not seen the gods yet. ¡¿


    [That is certainly not a true god, it must be an ancient evil spirit, maybe it is a demon. ¡¿


    The two brothers and sisters were pulled back to the fire by the black arm. The long-necked corner of Locke¡¯s mouth evoked a smug smile. The loud voice: "The great Murphy God will not let you leave, you all have to be sacrifices!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a bang, and the flame slammed into flames, spreading along the firewood to the feet of the brothers and sisters.


    The mayor of Locke showed excitement and began to sing old songs. All the people in black cloaks sang together. In this distant song, a black shadow appeared in the sky above the altar.


    The shadows were like a mist of mist, and then gradually condensed into a human form.


    It was a tall man in medieval armor, holding a spear and a shield in his hand. Under the helmet, a pair of **** eyes flashed, staring at the brothers and sisters below.


    "Murphy God!" someone shouted.


    The crowd looked up and saw the figure, all squatting down and pilgrimage towards it.


    I said, "You, now, you see, this so-called Murphy God is actually just a ghost. It only accepts the worship of the people in the town for a long time, and it has swallowed a lot of grievances that have been burned to death. Powerful, has reached the level of senior devils."


    [It turned out to be a devil, I thought it was a powerful god. ¡¿


    [Haha, I have already said that the real gods are in another space. How can they come to the world casually? ¡¿


    [If the people in the town know that the gods they have believed in for hundreds of years are just ghosts, don¡¯t know what it is? ¡¿


    [Oh, do you think they will care? They just deal with this ghost, offer sacrifices, and bless peace. What is it to bless them? Is it important? ¡¿


    "Lean brother, I am afraid!" Isa tightly holding a foreign brother, the little brother''s face was reddened by the flames, biting his teeth, suddenly raised his head, screaming: "The one who has followed me, no matter you Who, as long as you can save my sister''s life, I am willing to do anything!"


    I was a little surprised in my heart. Did he actually show me?


    It is an interesting man.


    [The anchor, the little handsome guy is calling you, this is a great opportunity for the beauty to save the hero. What are you waiting for? ¡¿


    [Yes, that is, quickly shot, saved the little brother, there is a small fresh meat warm bed tonight. ¡¿


    The mayor of Locke was shocked and said loudly: "There are people coming in!"


    He raised his hand and said, "Great Murphy God, please kill these humans who offend you!"


    I sneered, and suddenly jumped out from the shadows. My body shape swept through the air and came to the altar. I quickly licked a law and pointed at the firewood and said, "Destroy!"


    The flame immediately went down, and I took out the golden whip and pulled the brother and sister to my side.


    "She, she actually has witchcraft!" someone shouted.


    "Witch! She is an evil witch!"


    "Kill the witch!"


    "Burning her!"


    All the people wearing the black cloak are the people in the town. They are filled with indignation, as if I were the enemy of their lives.


    The mayor of Locke snorted and said, "Don''t be afraid, Murphy will remove this sinful witch for us and burn her sinful soul with fire!"


    I laughed, really stupid villagers!


    The ghost in the armor screamed, and a large black mist came out from behind him, covering me over the cover.


    I narrowed my eyes, my hands were tied with a French seal on my chest, a golden light shot from my hand, piercing the black mist, rushing to the front of the armor, turned into a pair of rafts, and joined his neck. Then, I slammed it and locked it.


    Since the last time I took out the blood of the Devil''s body, my strength has become stronger, and my knowledge has become stronger. In the past, the hibiscus could only lock up the primary devil, and now even the senior devil can hold it.


    Li Gui Murphy kept struggling and roaring. The mayor of Locke changed his face and shouted: "The power of this witch is too strong. Murphy God has used too much power to protect us. I can''t beat her. We want help. Murphy God!"


    After all, he took a pistol from his arms and put a cold gun on my back.


    Ryan¡¯s figure flashed and rushed behind me, grabbed the bullet, and rushed to him in front of him, punching him in his face, flying him out, his face full of blood.


    The woman who took the torch before shouted: "Come on! Come on!"


    A group of heavily armed mercenaries rushed in with weapons, and Ryan said to Essar: "Hurry up!"


    Yisha nodded and found a bunker to hide. Ryan was flying fast, passing like a wind, and smashing into the mercenaries, punching them one by one, and playing them down.


    [I thought that the temperament abilities would only run away, but I didn''t expect it to be quite powerful. ¡¿


    [The world martial arts, no hard to break, but not fast, a lot of martial arts practice is the degree, you actually think that it is useless? Is it silly? ¡¿


    [Do not bother, watch the anchor! ¡¿


    The fierce ghost Murphy screamed, the eyes flashed, and the spirit suddenly filled with a powerful ghost. The faces of the believers suddenly became pale, and the soul was pulled out and flew toward it.


    I felt a shock in my heart, this kind of devil''s good thoughts, it extracts the souls of all the living people present, and wants to advance!


    [Oh, it¡¯s ironic, this is the end of the belief in ghosts. ¡¿ Some people in the barrage are ridiculous.


    [No way, people are greedy, let alone trade with ghosts, what you want, you have to pay the soul, it is fair, always better than the so-called god, always give you hope, let you devoutly believe, but what is substantive The benefits are not good. ¡¿


    [Oh, the front, with the tiger to seek skin, what will be good end? ¡¿


    [No, so people can''t be greedy. ¡¿


    I sneered: "I want to advance in front of me? I don''t think about it!"

 Chapter 395： Yin Hao was kidnapped?

    I summoned a swallowing sword, and the sword was filled with black light. My eyes were cold and a sword stabbed. ?


    The eighth stroke of the knight sword spectrum -


    After the eyes are hot, the scent is neonatal.


    The black scorpion flies out of the sword, and the rainbow''s swordsmanship and their integration, they have increased their power several times, and rushed toward the Murphy, who is devouring the soul.


    Murphy''s devil seems to be aware of the danger, even the soul does not eat, turn and run.


    "Want to run?" I hooked my mouth. "Are you running?"


    I manipulated those souls, turned around in the air, chased it, and surrounded him in the blink of an eye. The sword in the hands of the souls turned into a colorful color and smashed toward it.


    boom!


    The weapon passed by, and the spirit of Murphy''s devil was smashed into several pieces, and the last shackles turned into a group of fog, dissipated in the air.


    The soul that has not been eaten has been drilled back into the flesh, and more believers have become soulless shells and will soon die.


    The surviving believers were pale and they had not woke up from the despair.


    Being forcibly removed from the soul, although he is lucky, he will be seriously ill.


    retribution.


    "Brother!" I heard Isa''s crying. Looking back, Ryan was lying on the ground with two blood holes in his chest. The blood kept going out, and he still coughed up blood in his mouth.


    "Brother, you hold on, I will send you to the hospital." Isa stood up and dragged him out. I said, "Don''t move him, there is a shot that hurts his heart. You drag it so rudely. He, he will die."


    She looked at me and gave birth to a few hopes: "I beg you, save my brother, I want you to do what I want."


    I pressed a few big holes in Ryan''s body, stopped the blood, then took out the gold needle, stabbed the acupuncture point, protected his heart, and then took a palm to his chest, and the bullets in the body immediately shot.


    "Okay." I said, "He is fine, send him to the hospital."


    Isa gratefully said: "Thank you, don''t know your name? I will repay you later."


    "No," I said faintly. "I just helped you with the road."


    When I finished, I got a little bit of my toes and stood up and left the altar.


    [Haha, the anchor is a good fit, I give it very, not afraid of your pride. ¡¿


    [I want to follow the anchor together, anchor, bring the younger brother. ¡¿


    [You pulled down in front, do you have a tyrant handsome? Do you have Mr. Yin cool? Are you working long and lasting? No, you still have a face? Only the heroes like me are equipped with the live broadcast of the anchor. ¡¿


    [Do you want to fight in front? There is a kind of left to leave a thousand children, we are about a place to compare. ¡¿


    [Come on, who is afraid of you. ¡¿


    [In fact, the little brother just really is very good, if you don¡¯t accept the anchor, you can enjoy it. ¡¿


    I looked at the two-eye barrage, and I was suddenly stunned by the thunder, and my mouth twitched twice. "The audience, this live broadcast is here, let''s see you next time."


    After that, I went back to the hotel like no one else, and took a rest for half a night. The next morning, I slept in the underground building. The boss saw me like a ghost. When I gave my food, I was trembled. Ground.


    I took the breakfast space and checked the rewards last night. The total amount is now over 160 million. Some foreign local tyrants are worth hundreds of thousands, millions, even me. I was shocked. These rich people are really rich and have no money to spend.


    I looked at the few Ids who had the most rewards, and now they all come from Dubai. Sure enough, the rich people are going there, and I have time to go shopping.


    I also looked at the rewards that my predecessors gave me. They are some precious spiritual plants and some materials for refining and refining. After the live broadcast has the extraction function, it can be saved first, after I go home. It is very convenient to take it again.


    At this time, I received a large amount of credits, which was transferred by the company. Liu always happy to tell me that our company¡¯s profit in this quarter is very impressive. It has become a top-ranking enterprise in the country, and is well-known at home and abroad. Large foreign companies want to work with us.


    He told me side by side and said that it was a new product.


    I first gave him a recipe for freckle cream, let them research it themselves. Now I don''t need to go to the alien network to advertise. As long as the new color is a new product, it will definitely be sold out.


    However, I am coming out of the alien network, or to give the aliens of the alien network a little welfare. After I go back, I will make a few bottles and put them in the "fireworks mess" to sell them.


    "Ms. Great, I thought you were gone."


    I looked up and saw that the brothers and sisters, Ryan''s brother''s injury has been better than the majority, in addition to the need to make up the essence, there is no difference with normal people.


    I was amazed, although I treated him and made him out of danger, he should not recover so soon.


    He smiled and said: "Ms., you must be very surprised why I can recover so fast. Actually, because of my physical condition, I have a strong ability to recover. It takes ten days and a half to be good. I can be a day or two. restore."


    Isa also nodded: "My brother is very powerful, his physique is special, many organizations of the abilities want to recruit him, even the FBI wants him to work."


    I am amazed in my heart. If he is such a physique, even I want to accept him as a younger brother. This is a small force that can''t be killed. How good is the strength.


    "What is the difference between the two?" I asked.


    Ryan said: "Ms. You saved our life and we want to repay you."


    I don''t care to say: "They want to start with me, of course I have to fight back, not to save you." Then, I looked at the hotel owner who was eavesdropping over there, and the boss was scared and her face changed. I immediately got under the counter, afraid that I was suddenly difficult, dragging her out of the account.


    Ryan hated the boss and looked at it. He turned his head and said, "I know, you Chinese people don''t want to report, but we can''t repay you. So, look at this, I am very good at Europe. Familiar, your trip to Europe, we will give you a tour guide, how?"


    I saw his sincerity in his face. He has a special physique. His future achievements are definitely not low. He made a good early meeting and nodded. He nodded and said, "Well, if that is the case, then I would be more respectful than my life."


    Both the brothers and sisters are very happy. When I left the hotel, I arranged a loose money array around the hotel. It will not take long for the hotel to be able to make a fortune. If the money is not enough, the boss¡¯s family will go bankrupt.


    If you dare to start with me, you have to pay the price.


    Ryan told me that he is an American and he is studying in Europe. Both of his brothers and sisters are close friends, and he likes to travel around the world.


    This time they both came out to travel together. As a result, in the last town, the brothers and sisters had a few words, and Yi Sha ran out of it. Who knows that he lost his way, went to the town of Bomnia, stayed in the house. At the time of the hotel, I was given an anesthetic and almost died here.


    The two had a rented off-road vehicle. I got into their car. Although they had a life-and-death fight, the two were still very interested.


    I admire the cheerful music of the two people. If I change someone else, I will definitely get scared and roll back to the country, and I will continue to travel.


    We have left this country and continue to the west. We will soon be in the neighboring Marton country. This is a country with a very long history, but in recent years the law and order is not good and some confusion.


    "Ms. Yuan, Marton¡¯s social security is very chaotic. It¡¯s better for us to take a detour.¡± Ryan said, ¡°Go to the Bulgarian state, there is a better place, and there are many cultural relics.¡±


    I overturned the news online, and the Madonian country was really chaotic. Just two days ago, a Chinese businessman had just been kidnapped, and the kidnappers were armed to the teeth and demanded a ransom of several million dollars.


    I was planning to have them switch to Bulgaria, but I changed my mind as soon as I saw the photos in the news.


    I said, "I am a little important thing. I need to go to the country of Marton. You will send me here, or you will wait for me in Bulgaria. I will come to you after I have finished the matter."


    Ryan frowned: "Ms., this is not the case, my sister is in Bulgaria, I am going with you? When the country is not chaotic, I used to go several times, very familiar, you are not familiar with one''s life. It is not convenient."


    I hesitated and nodded. "Well, just when you give me a favor."


    Isa did not say much, but we must be careful.

 Chapter 396： Rescue Yin Wei

    I was sitting in the car and looking at the photo in the mobile news, it was actually Yin Wei!


    The kidnapped Chinese businessman is actually Yin Wei!


    According to the news, Marton¡¯s manganese mine was discovered, and Yin¡¯s company won the right to open the manganese mine. It has been in Marton since more than a month. ?


    However, the locals blocked the mining of manganese ore, and the devils lived in the mountain where the manganese ore was produced. They mined the mine and alerted the devil. The devil would fly down the hill to eat.


    Legend has it that the bandits were invited by the locals. The purpose was not to ransom, but to prevent Chinese people from mining manganese ore.


    I frowned. Yin Yin is a drug king, why did he run to Eastern Europe to mine manganese ore? I will not be hurt by me, so I will hide here as a mine owner.


    I am troubled to lick my temples. No, Yin Yin is not such a person. With his character, he will never escape.


    Well, he wrapped up the manganese mine, it is somewhat intriguing.


    It¡¯s hard to be done. What kind of baby is there in the mine?


    If there is a treasure, it is not an ordinary person who kidnapped Yin.


    The most bizarre thing is that Yin Yin let them go.


    It¡¯s really confusing.


    We drove a car one day and one night, and finally arrived at the town at the foot of the mine. I looked up at the mountain that stood tall, and my heart was very uncomfortable.


    Ryan said: "Ms. Yuan, this mountain, the locals called the Devil''s Hill, lived a lot of devils. Five hundred years ago, there was an earthquake here, and the devil was alarmed. The devils flew down from the mountains to eat people, and tens of thousands of people died in the devil. Under the claws. Now the Huaxia people are mining here, the locals are very disgusted, afraid of alarming the devil."


    He looked at me and said, "You are the face of the Chinese, I am afraid it will be very dangerous."


    I nodded and said, "You wait for me for a while."


    After that, I got back into the car, took some materials from the Qiankun gourd, put a few stitches on my face, filled some white mud into the gang, and then hooked and painted a few times, finally When I got off the car, I changed.


    When Ryan turned back, she was shocked at once. For a long time, she asked indefinitely: "Yuan...Ms.?"


    "It''s me." I nodded. At this time, I was already a long blond, with a girl with a pure white face.


    He said excitedly: "Difficult... Is this the legendary Huaxia Yi Rong?"


    I smiled meaningfully and said: "The culture of China is profound and profound. This is nothing."


    His eyes are full of worship, saying: "I have a chance to go to China to see."


    At this time, suddenly several off-road vehicles drove us over, surrounded us, and the wind and sand raised up to cover the sky.


    The door opened and a group of strong men came down, wearing gray vests on the upper body and camouflage clothes on the bottom, all looking at us.


    "Who are you?" One of the silver-white heads glanced coldly on us and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Ryan was about to speak. I suddenly took out a camera and a press card and handed it over and said, "We are reporters of the Western Evening News. This is my press card. We are here to interview the manganese mine."


    Silver Zhuanghan looked at my documents and narrowed my eyes. I was calm and happy with a harmless smile.


    According to the news, these kidnappers are actually a large-scale armed force in the local area. They are often employed by people and do things that they can¡¯t see.


    Now the armed forces have occupied the town, and the workers of the Huaxia company are all trapped in the mine.


    The armed forces released news that allowed a handful of Western journalists to go in for interviews. In other words, they looked pleasing to the eye before they could enter, and they were not guaranteed to live.


    Silver Zhuanghan said: "Follow me."


    I made a look at Ryan, and Ryan nodded immediately. We drove the car into the town. Everything was normal except for some heavily armed people patrolling the streets. The residents secretly looked at us. There is a bit of hostility in the eyes.


    Ryan said: "The locals here are very exclusive."


    I nodded, and the silver brawny took me to a hotel and said coldly: "You will rest here first, and the colonel will meet you when you are free."


    We stayed at the hotel and came all the way. I didn''t have anything unusual. I didn''t even see an ecs.


    It¡¯s too strange. Is this all a bureau planned by Yin Wei? Otherwise, he will not be able to solve these problems even if he is a master of the Tang Dynasty.


    The more I thought, the more we felt strange. The next few days, the colonel had never seen us, as if we had forgotten us. I and Ryan went out and went around, and inquired about the news.


    Soon, I am tracking the existing people. I walked around if I had nothing to do. I was there to visit the fruit market. When I wanted to buy two pounds of strawberries, suddenly a group of children surrounded me and reached out to me. Then stare straight at me.


    I gave him a piece of dollars at the moment, and when he picked it up, he handed a note to me silently.


    I was shocked in my heart, took the papers well, went back to the hotel after a while, went into the bathroom, and unfolded the paper.


    Danger, go!


    There are only three words on the note, but I recognize that it is Yin Xi¡¯s handwriting.


    He knows that I am coming?


    When I shook my hand, the note suddenly burned and turned into a smog that dissipated in the air.


    Should I leave? Maybe I stayed and destroyed the plan of Yin Wei, and helped me down.


    Just then, the knock on the door rang, I opened the door, it was the silver brawny.


    He is still cold and cold, his eyes are cold: "The colonel wants to see you."


    The colonel did not see you late, but now I see, what is he doing?


    I smiled: "Great, I called to let me know."


    "The colonel only wants to see you." He leaned over and said, "Go."


    I blinked a little, and it seems that the situation is not good.


    Interestingly, I am a little interested in this colonel.


    I walked out of the hotel, got on the off-road vehicle, and came to a small villa all the way. This small villa was very strict with guards. Five steps and one post, the soldiers were fully armed and armed with guns in their hands. They were well trained.


    Trained so well, these soldiers are not like civilians.


    Silver Zhuanghan took me to the study room on the third floor, knocked on the door and said, "Colonel, I brought her."


    "Let her come in."


    I was a little surprised and the sound was very young.


    The door opened, and I went in and saw a man in a camouflage suit sitting on the sand. He was about thirty years old and had a gold. He was a standard Eastern European man. He was a bit handsome and had a hand in his hand. Havana cigar, with a touch of smile on his lips, said: "Miss Aisha, please sit down."


    I sat down opposite him, holding a pen and paper in my hand and said, "His colonel, I didn''t expect you to be so young."


    The colonel smiled and said, "You are also very young, Miss Aisha."


    I learned the female reporters from Europe and the United States on TV and asked some questions from the colonel. The colonel talked and laughed, and answered them one by one. When I picked up the teacup, he kept looking at me and I was shocked by him. Said: "His colonel, is there anything on my face?"


    "Miss Aisha, I have a problem." He quenched the cigar in the ashtray and said, "Which film reporter is doing this, which movie did you learn?"


    My eyes sank and suddenly shot, and the bundle of ghosts wrapped around him. He hooked his mouth and blocked his hands with his hands. Then he slammed it and I was taken.


    I immediately broke the bundle of ghosts, summoned the swallowing sword, and a sword stabbed him to the door. He blocked the sword, turned and took off the European sword on the wall, and turned back to me.


    We played against each other and alerted the soldiers outside. They rushed in with weapons and dozens of guns were aimed at me.


    "Don''t shoot!" The colonel spoke.


    He swayed a trick, forced me back, and then suddenly reached out, and there was a black vortex around me. I was shocked. He was actually a dark abilities, or a mid-level!


    I let out the aura of the whole body, but those black whirls quickly eroded my spiritual barrier. I bite my teeth, lifted the soul-souling sword, and stabbed a black vortex toward the front.

 Chapter 397： Yin Yi was sentenced

    oom!


    A roar, I broke the vortex, rushed out of the encirclement, anti-customer, a sword stabbed his face.


    He stepped back a half step, revealing a touch of light in his eyes, raising his hand again, the black energy in his palms surging, my heart screamed, the tip of the sword just stabbed into the black energy.


    I clenched my teeth, flattened the sword, and cut it out. The hard energy cut off the dark energy, the dark energy burst open, and the powerful anti-phagment hit me. I quickly retreated, and I retreated to the corner, and I couldn¡¯t see it. I immediately fell to the ground, rolled on the spot, and finally escaped the blow, but the entire wall behind me was bombarded.


    Strong strength!


    The colonel put down the sword and picked up the cigar from the ashtray. He said: "The famous female anchor of the horror is quite capable."


    I got up from the ground and looked at him silently. He actually knew my identity.


    The colonel pointed to the sand and said: "I am not malicious to you. On the contrary, I am your loyal fan. I have seen many live broadcasts of you. I think you should have some impressions on me. My name is ''Sword of God''. ¡±


    I was a little surprised that he was the "Sword of God".


    "Sword of God" is a very popular audience. I have repeatedly rewarded my diamond crown. I often see his name on the list of rewards.


    The colonel said: "I know that the live room is not your true appearance. I don''t know if I have the honor to see your real face?"


    I have been silent for a long time, only took the material put into the gangster from the mouth, and then put a few needles on my face, the facial muscles began to recover quickly, and changed back to my own appearance.


    There was a glimpse of flash in his eyes: "Although it looks different from the live room, it is equally beautiful, no, even more beautiful than in the live room."


    My mouth was slightly pumped and said, "Your praise is good."


    "Please sit down," said the colonel. "We can talk about it."


    I took up the swallowing sword and sat back again. He waved his hand and the soldiers quietly retired.


    "The female anchor, it is my pleasure to see you personally." He smiled and said, "You come to me for your fellow citizens."


    I said bluntly: "You kidnap Chinese entrepreneurs and trap all the Chinese workers in the mine. I am afraid not only for the ransom of millions of dollars, but I am blunt, the money you reward me is fast. Millions, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t need money." He took a cigar and said, "What I want is something else."


    I picked up the water glass and the water inside was not cold: "Is it something in the mine?"


    His eyes moved, and I felt an invisible murderousness that was slowly forming around me.


    "Why, the female anchor is also interested in the things in the mine?" He smiled and said.


    "Of course." I leaned forward slightly. "Does the colonel want to destroy me?"


    "If I want to kill, I just started." He said meaningfully, I also hooked the corner and said: "The colonel left me not to kill, I am afraid there are some things, need me to do it?"


    He smiled and couldn''t help but patted his palm: "Good, good, good, it is a horror female anchor, really smart, you are the smartest Chinese I have ever seen."


    I am silent in my heart, even if I am a three-year-old, can I think of this? Are you sure you are not satirizing me?


    I said: "In this case, let''s open the skylight and say something bright, what do you need me to do? What benefits can I get? This is how the transaction looks."


    He nodded. "It makes sense. I always like to go straight. You can rest assured that I can definitely give you a satisfactory price."


    I continue to vomit in my heart. If I have not shown my strong strength, would you be so polite to me?


    That sentence is well said. You can''t get it on the battlefield. You can''t get it at the negotiating table. Only when you show your muscles, let the other person be jealous of you, and the other party will make concessions at the negotiating table.


    "So, can you tell me, what is there in the pit?" I asked.


    He took a stone from his pocket and threw it in front of me. I took it and saw it, and my eyes lit up immediately.


    "If it is for this thing, don''t say it is the colonel, it is me, I can''t help but grab it." I gently touched the fast stone and felt the rich aura inside.


    This is Lingshi!


    This is the legendary stone!


    Lingshi is a good thing. The ancient aliens used it to cultivate and absorb the powerful aura contained in it. It can do more with less.


    However, in the past three hundred years, there have been fewer and fewer Lingshi veins on the earth. Now it is almost exhausted. It seems that there is only one vein in the whole of China. It is in the hands of the state. As for foreign countries, it is said that many years have not found new ones. Mine, and the old mine can''t pick anything up.


    If it is determined that this mine is really a Lingshi mine, it will definitely make the world''s strangers crazy.


    "What do you want me to do?" I asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I need an antidote,¡± he said. ¡°There is a strong poison in the mine. I want you to make a detoxifying agent for my soldiers.¡±


    I smiled: "This is not a problem. The question is, what kind of price can you give?"


    "Open the price." He waved his hand.


    "Two percent." My lion opened her mouth.


    He smiled and said: "The female anchor, you are too expensive."


    I shrugged and said, "I must have tried a lot of refining pharmacists before me. Have you succeeded? And the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists, you don''t want to arbitrarily provoke them, they are vampires, if they let them know the Lingshi mine Existence, I am afraid that you have to surrender not 20%, but eight."


    The colonel stared at me with deep gaze. For a long time, he suddenly showed a meaningful smile and said: "Your compatriots have been on the mountain for almost a week. I heard that they can only eat very little food and every day. A little bit of water, I don¡¯t know how long they can last?"


    I don''t care to say: "Compared with Lingshi Mine, do you think I care about people who I don''t know?"


    The colonel nodded: "Yes, they don''t know you, you don''t have any obligation to manage them, but the one in my prison, are you interested?"


    I smirked: "The Chinese entrepreneur who was kidnapped by you? Not interested."


    "Is it?" He smiled mysteriously. "Let Mr. Yin, don''t you care? It''s a shame, he saved you several times."


    "There are more people who have surnamed Yin. Why do you think that he is Mr. Yin in my live broadcast?" I said, "Have you seen Mr. Yin live?"


    "You don''t have to act again, the female anchor, your acting skills should really be practiced." He said, "I have played with him, he is definitely Mr. Yin."


    I gently touched the chin, the appearance can be hidden, but the move is difficult to hide, not to mention the colonel is a powerful master, want to fool his eyes, it is difficult to add.


    I was silent. He smiled. "Do you want to meet Mr. Yin?"


    "Take me on the side." I said, "Go now?"


    He stood up and took the coat from the hanger and put it on: "The female anchor, please come with me." Suddenly, added, "Can''t live broadcast."


    "Do not worry, this time I will not broadcast live." Nonsense, that is the Lingshi mine, I brainstormed before I broadcast it.


    I followed him to the back of the villa. There was a separate building with various tools and sundries, but at this time it was guarded. When he appeared, the soldiers at the door of the utility room bowed to him.


    "Open the door," he said.


    "Yes." The soldier opened the door and a dark force rushed to the front. I went in and saw it. Now Yin Yin is on the upper body, trapped in the limbs by a huge chain, showing a "big" shape, hanging in the air. Among them, there was a black line under his skin that looked like he had injected black ink into his blood vessels.


    At the same time, he still has a shocking wound on his body. I don''t know what kind of torture tool was used. The flesh and blood are everted and the blood is flowing.


    Seeing him like this, my heart burst into pain.


    But I was so light and light, saying: "Your dark power is eroding his body."

 Chapter 398： Be judged

    "Mr. Yin is not Mr. Yin.??" He said with a smile. "Under my six-level dark power, I can still hold it for so long. For others, I have been eroded into a pile of bones."


    I was secretly confused in my heart. He was tied to this way. How did you pass the note to me?


    "Women are all creatures of love." He stood behind me and sighed and said, "He is your man. You see him being tortured. Is there no pain?"


    I said coldly: "Are you not present? He has not appeared in my live broadcast for a long time. He is not my man, just wants to chase me, and I am tired of him."


    It seems that I heard my voice, Yin Yin slowly raised his low head.


    "Yuan Junyao?" The weak voice spit out from his mouth, making me shudder in my heart, I desperately let myself calm down.


    "Yuan Junyao, what are you doing?" He said with a bite. "In your eyes, I am just a chess piece."


    "Is that what you think?" the colonel smiled. "Let''s take a look. You are in her heart, what is the price?"


    He said, he slowly came to Yin Hao''s face, stretched out his index finger and stabbed into the wound in his chest. Yin Yin showed a painful look, but he couldn''t say a word.


    My fist behind me is clenched.


    The colonel''s eyes showed a cruel smile. From the wounds of his fingers, a black silk began to spread. Wherever the thread passed, the muscles began to **.


    Yin Yu was so upset, he was so proud, and he was screamed by the punishment. It was obvious how painful it was.


    "Stop!" I sighed, "10%, can''t be lower!"


    He turned his head and said, "Is it only one?" He turned back and said to Yin Wei, "It turns out that you are only worth 10% in her heart."


    "Don''t get in the way, Colonel." I interrupted him and said, "You try to change the individual. You just killed her husband in front of her. She won''t give up the Lingshi mine. Besides, he is not. my husband."


    I paused and added: "If you press the price again, I will leave now, and I will not be too worried to see how you treat him."


    The colonel was silent for a moment, then laughed aloud, took out his fingers, patted Yin Yan¡¯s face and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, she still cares about you, and it¡¯s a huge amount of money.¡±


    He turned and looked at me: "Okay, deal. I will give you three minutes, you can talk to him well."


    He walked by me, and there were only two of us in the entire utility room.


    I hesitated, went forward, took out a healing medicine, and fed it to his mouth, but he did not look away, refused to eat.


    "Don''t misunderstand." I said, "You saved me before, and I also saved you. Let''s clear up. You know, I have a strong grievance and dislike of others."


    He sneered: "That''s a pity, I just want you to owe me."


    I suddenly speechless and said, "This is not seen in a few days. How did you become so naive? Eat fast."


    He turned his head and refused to eat. I was angry, pinched his chin and poured the medicinal herbs into it.


    He stared at me angrily, but I smiled and turned and was about to leave. He suddenly said, "The man you saved, came with you?"


    I asked strangely: "How do you know that I saved a man?"


    He sneered: "I saw your live broadcast."


    So, I whispered: "What is your business?"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "You really have a heartfelt feeling. I kicked me and Tang Mingli and started looking for a new man. Is he now a minister under your skirt?"


    My face was cold and I went forward, and a slap in the face, saying in a cold voice: "Who are you? Why do you dictate my things?"


    He looked at me coldly, and there was a pain in his eyes. I couldn''t bear it in my heart. I said with a hard heart: "I use a 10% stone vein to exchange your life. From now on, we don''t owe each other." ""


    He looked at my back and showed anger and pain in his eyes.


    I went out and sucked my nose to hold back my tears.


    This is very good, let him hate me, it is better than let him love me. Love me will only make him suffer and bring disaster to him. And hating me will only be a painful moment. One day, he will forget about me.


    I have to go down the mine first, and the colonel immediately arranged the car and the people, and went into the mountains with me.


    ¡°Where are the Chinese miners trapped?¡± I asked.


    He smiled and said, "You will see it soon."


    The car quickly entered the mining area, where there was a special workshop, a temporary container-type house, as a dormitory for workers.


    As soon as I heard the sound of the car engine, the workers came out, but did not dare to come and look far away.


    The soldiers of the colonel were all armed with bullets and their eyes were coldly alert. I looked at them and seemed to have not been beaten and abused, but they were so hungry that they should be hungry.


    I said, "Prepare some food for them. Don''t starve to death."


    The colonel smiled and said: "I know that you can''t bear it, don''t worry, I will be ready." He said, he put his hand on my lap, hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Ms. Yuan, I don''t know if I have this honor. Become a minister under your skirt?"


    I glanced at him coldly, grabbed his hand and threw it back: "No."


    "It''s ruthless." He smiled and said, "Have you ever thought that once you become my woman, this vein is all yours."


    "No." I said concisely.


    He said profoundly: "Don''t be so unrequited, maybe you will change your mind."


    I didn''t pay attention to him, opened the door and said, "Go down the mine first."


    He took me to the side of the mine. I glanced down and dug deep. The black paint was underneath and nothing could be seen.


    I jumped onto the lift and said, "Let''s go."


    The words did not finish, the colonel actually jumped up and said: "I will go with you."


    I frowned and said, "I am not going to steal the stone, you are not used to stare at me."


    The colonel glanced at me plainly and said, "How much can you steal if you really steal? I want to see the following."


    Since he is willing to take risks himself, I have something to say.


    The lift has been going down, and the colonel said: "You should have heard of rumors that the devil is inhabited in this mountain. Once they are alarmed, they will fly down the hill to eat."


    "This mine is naturally formed." He continued. "When it was lowered to 50 meters underground, it was full of poisonous gas. Even wearing protective clothing and wearing an oxygen mask could not resist the poisonous gas."


    "Come on." He used the chin to point the sign on the wall, and there was a red line saying, "Through this line, the following is all poisonous."


    The lift stopped, I sucked my nose and frowned, saying, "This gas...is very strange."


    ¡°Why is it strange?¡± he asked.


    I firmly said, "Continue."


    He started the lift and continued to slide down ten meters. I looked at him and said, "Can you resist the gas?"


    "With my strength, I can reach the underground seventy meters," he said.


    I nodded, then took a deep breath, poison gas into the body, began to quickly erode my meridians, my heart shocked, immediately took out a detoxification Dan, said: "This is a biological gas ""


    His face was heavy, and I continued: "It is a poison from an animal." I seem to think of something and say, "When did these poisons appear?"


    The colonel frowned and said: "Two months ago, several foreign tourists had a spiritual stone here, but two of them died in the cave. Only one escaped, and it was not long before they died in the hospital. Before that, I didn''t hear that there was poison in the mountains."


    I seem to think of something, and said: "Fast, just lift the lift up!"


    The colonel turned around and ran the elevator up. Suddenly, I seemed to feel something. Looking deeper into the mine, there seemed to be something below.


    The voice is getting closer and closer.


    I was shocked: "The speed will be the fastest!"


    The colonel immediately pushed the degree to the maximum, and the lift quickly rose, but the sound was still very close. I used the knowledge of the gods, and there were dense black spots below.


    That is... monster!

 Chapter 399： Protoss cultivation

    A personal monster with a pair of black bat wings behind it, with a sharp scream of bats, rushing out from the depths of the cave.


    The lift is too slow!


    At this moment, the colonel''s face was cold, and he shot a hand behind me. I didn''t expect him to shoot at this time. The vest hurts and spit out a blood.


    The humanoid monsters smelled bloody, more crazy, and rushed toward me.


    He took this opportunity, a little bit of tiptoe, and stood up, flew on the wall of the cave, and fled outside.


    Good vicious mind!


    I clenched my teeth and wanted to escape, but the palm of my hand had been carrying dark energy and was eroding my body. I couldn¡¯t afford the aura.


    I immediately took out a bottle of medicinal medicine and poured it all into the mouth. Suddenly, the lift trembled fiercely. I looked up and saw that the colonel had used the dark force to erode the steel bars of the lift!


    In order to escape, he wants to use me as a target to attract these monsters!


    boom!


    The steel bars broke completely and the entire lift fell, and the humanoid monsters no longer flew up, all chasing me.


    In desperation, I slammed out of the lift and took the swallowing sword in my hand. I smashed the monster closest to me into two halves, then grabbed the reinforced iron rope and slid down it along the side. Kill the monsters that rushed over.


    It has been sliding down nearly 50 meters, and finally slipped to the end. It fell on the hard ground, and the poison gas below it was thicker. I took another bottle of detoxification and held my breath.


    "Oh--" The bat''s rumor came, I picked up the aura, shouted, and the huge force rushed out, tearing all the humanoid monsters around.


    The remaining monsters realized that I was not good at dealing with them, and they all retreated, but they did not leave. Instead, they hung upside down on the wall of the cave, and a pair of blood-red eyes stared at me.


    As long as I reveal a half-weakness, they will rush up again like crazy, piercing my skin with the fangs in my mouth and sucking my blood.


    I gave a sigh of relief and swept around with my knowledge. Now it is like a maze, with a deep cave.


    I looked up at the very high hole, the light turned into a white spot, and I can''t go out now. Once I go out, the colonel will kill me mercilessly.


    This person is very heart-wrenching. From the very beginning, he did not intend to give me 10% of the Lingshi, but did a good job of killing me after the incident.


    I snorted and whispered, "It¡¯s not that easy to want me to die."


    I stood up, and the upside-down humanoid bats all stunned. I pulled out the swallowing sword and said, "If you want to **** my blood, you must have a sense of death. If you are bold enough, just follow."


    I turned and I chose a cave and walked inside.


    There are seven bends in the cave. I don''t know where to go. I didn''t take long. I felt a strong aura. I couldn''t help but move. Is it a spiritual stone?


    I stepped up and turned a corner, and suddenly my eyes lit up.


    Above the rock wall, there are actually jade-like stones inlaid with clear rays, and the black lacquered caves are illuminated.


    I am very happy in my heart, go forward and kneel down, feel the rich aura, immediately sit cross-legged, start running Daxuan Tianzhu, want to absorb the aura from the Lingshi for cultivation.


    However, I tried it for a long time and didn''t use it at all!


    I can''t absorb the aura from the stone.


    how is this possible!


    I turned the Lingshi over and over and looked at it. It is no different from the ancient Lingshi mentioned in the book. I have also turned out a spiritual stone that was given to me by the Yinshengsheng seniors from the Qiankun gourd, and compared it with the grade. Nothing compares to everything else.


    I used this sacred stone of the ancestors of the ancestors to cultivate, but still could not absorb the spiritual power!


    This, what is going on?


    I suddenly forced it. If I couldn¡¯t learn from the spiritual stone, then I wouldn¡¯t have entered Baoshan this time, but I have to return empty-handed?


    No, no!


    I grabbed my head anxiously, and finally did not hold back, took out the mobile phone, of course, there is no signal, but when I opened the Black Rock TV and linked the "Ìì" character audience, it was unimpeded.


    Just as Zhengyang Zhenjun¡¯s predecessor was online, I immediately ordered him to talk privately and said, ¡°Predecessors, I am tragedy.¡±


    Zhengyang Zhenjun made a question mark and said, "I have a Lingshi mine."


    "This is a good thing, Shantou." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "Now the human spirit is exhausted, the Lingshi mine is almost extinct, and it is actually a one of you, Shantou, your luck is really good."


    I am distressed and said: "What is the use of more Lingshi mines now? I have no way to absorb the aura from the Lingshi! Is there a problem with the Daxuan Tianyi I have cultivated?"


    "..." Zhengyang Zhenjun was silent for a while and said, "You really don''t know?"


    I am confused: "Don''t know what?"


    "Shantou, you really don''t know what to do." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "I have heard rumors that the Protoss people are different from our cultivation methods."


    I stunned: "How did the Protoss cultivate?"


    "The Protoss is very mysterious." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "I don''t know how they cultivated, or can you only ask yourself, Shantou."


    I suddenly hurt.


    I closed my cell phone and sat down on the ground to think hard. I had no results for a long time. Suddenly, I seemed to notice something and looked up into the depths of the cave.


    This cave is inlaid with a stone, and there seems to be something horrible hidden in the light of the stars.


    and many more!


    Those...not spiritual stones, eyes!


    Among the light points of Lingshi, there was a red spot, and I had a coolness in the back of the back. I picked up the soul-sucking sword. In a flash, a stinking wind rushed toward me. .


    I suddenly slammed the sword, and the sword light swept over. The hurricane flew past me and was split into two halves by my life.


    The humanoid bat fell heavily on the ground behind me. I looked back and saw that it was twice as big as the previous ones, and it was covered with dense green tumors.


    I frowned, picked up a stone, threw it on the tumor, and slammed it, the tumor exploded, and a green spray was sprayed.


    Hey.


    Then, the tumors on the body began to burst one by one, the green liquid sprayed everywhere, the air was filled with a strong smell, and the rocks that were sprayed were actually eroded into large holes.


    This green liquid is toxic!


    And it is poisonous!


    Right here, I heard the sound of the wings swaying. Looking back, the three blasting monsters rushed toward me again. I grabbed a few ordinary stones from the ground and threw them at them while throwing them. On their tumors, a tumor exploded, which caused the surrounding tumors to explode in a loop. I was very embarrassed, and several drops of venom were sprayed on my body. Fortunately, there was a spider silk to block it, so there was no poisoning.


    It¡¯s hard to kill these three monsters. I still have a stone in my hand and wipe the sweat on my forehead with my sleeves. Although these monsters are not strong, they are too disgusting. The toxicity of this venom. Still level, even my detoxification Dan can not completely remove its poison.


    I can''t practice with Lingshi, but I am still in danger. This time it is unfortunate.


    I didn''t give up, and I took a piece of Lingshi. I thought it was useless. I didn''t expect a spiritual power to flow into my body. I was overjoyed. Can I practice with Lingshi?


    At first glance, the Lingshi in his hand is still warm and clear, and he has not been sucked away by a trace of aura.


    What is this going on?


    Suddenly, the stone I took before I was on my lap, just had the size of a fist, and now it¡¯s only a big one.


    I suddenly stopped, stayed for a while, threw the stone to the side, picked up a stone from the ground, and then transported the big mysterious sky.


    Aura ran into my body along my palm. After a big Sunday, the fist-sized stone had only a small amount of **** left.


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at the stones and turning them over, it was just ordinary rock. There was nothing special about it.


    Difficult... It¡¯s hard to be... The way the Protoss cultivated is to absorb spiritual power from the rocks?

 Chapter 400： How many men do you want?

    In fact, the earth breeds everything, and it is the strongest to say the aura, but the ordinary monk can''t absorb the aura from the stone. This aura is also very complicated.


    And I, when I was practicing, naturally only absorbed the pure aura inside.


    This automatic purification is very cattle x!


    The more I want to be more excited, pick up a rock again, and quickly absorb it again. If it is not because the cave is very dangerous, there will be monster attacks at any time, I can cultivate here to the old days.


    How did I not have this ability before, if I knew it early, maybe I have five or six products now.


    The more I thought about it, the more I regretted it, and I couldn¡¯t help but grab my head.


    However, now is not the time to regret, this cave is dangerous, you must find the way out, otherwise high skills, and even amazing bloodlines, are useless.


    Although it can''t be used, I still smashed a lot of Lingshi and hid it in my Qianghu gourd. This stuff can be used to arrange it later.


    I took out a symbol, bit my finger, drew a pathfint, then shook it, and the flaming flaming, I will be a glimpse, the burnt ash fluttered with the wind, like a black butterfly. Drifting towards the depths of the cave.


    I quickly followed up and walked deeper into the cave.


    At this time, the colonel had escaped from the mine, and his subordinates had already been at the wellhead. He sang: "Immediately block the mine!"


    The silver-browed man nodded, and the soldiers behind him gestured. The soldiers immediately manipulated the instrument and blocked the wellhead with a round valve that was one foot thick.


    Silver Zhuanghan whispered: "Current, do you want to stop temporarily?"


    The colonel''s face was cold and said: "No, can''t stop. This mine is a huge treasure. If you can open all the spirits below, let alone a small Marton country, that is, the whole of Europe. Can control in our hands."


    Silver Zhuanghan said: "Then we will next..."


    The colonel¡¯s eyes flashed a cruel light and looked at the Chinese workers: ¡°From tomorrow, let those people go down, how many Lingshi can get, and after reselling to Europe, we have enough money to buy weapons, hire More versatile players, when it comes to destroying the monsters below, occupying the entire mining area is easy."


    "Yes." Silver Zhuanghan nodded and said, "What about the Chinese man hanging in the utility room?"


    The colonel blinked slightly and said, "Kill it."


    "Yes." The silver man was about to leave, and the colonel suddenly said, "Wait."


    "What else do you have to order?" Silver Zhuanghan Road.


    The colonel looked at the mine and said, "There are all monsters below, throw him down and let the monsters solve it."


    The silver man showed a cruel smile: "Follow, Colonel."


    Not long after, Yin Yin, who was wrapped in a chain like a scorpion, was brought up. The silver man pulled him down from the car and dragged it to the mine.


    Yin Yin stared at the colonel and said, "What about Yuan Jun Yao?"


    The colonel cruelly raised a brow and said: "She has entered the monster''s stomach."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with crazy anger, and the flames burned like he was going to burn him to ashes.


    He made an angry scream and violently broke the chain of his body. The colonel was shocked. This chain was specially used to bind the abilities. Those with abilities below the seventh level could not break free.


    He is just a strong man of the peak of the Danjin, equivalent to the peak of the fifth level, it is impossible to escape!


    The colonel''s hands turned over, and a group of black energy surrounded Yin Yin, and Yin Yin at this time, his eyes flashed with golden light, and his body was filled with fearful energy.


    He screamed, his strong arms swayed outwards, and the powerful energy exploded like an explosion, blasting all the black energy groups, and then rushing to the school.


    Colonel cold channel: "Look for death!"


    He opened his hands and rotated a black energy ball in his palm, welcoming Yin Yin.


    The two men fought in one place. The colonel became more and more shocked. When he caught Yin Yin last time, he took him easily. After all, he was a lot higher. He was not his opponent at all, but this time it was totally different. It is.


    At this time, Yin Wei, the fighting power is amazing, and the amazing power from the whole body makes him feel the unprecedented sense of crisis.


    This man must not stay!


    His hands were one by one, and Yin Hao suddenly became dark and black energy completely wrapped him.


    This is the skill that the colonel learned after breaking through the sixth level: the black field.


    Yin Yu will be sealed in the square of the dark energy, and will be completely eroded to the ** and even the soul, and finally turned into nothing. I don''t know how many strong people died in his trick.


    The colonel sneered: "It¡¯s just a district of Dan Jinwu who wants to fight with me. It¡¯s really looking for death. Unfortunately, I wanted to fulfill him and the woman and let them do the same life..."


    After the words have not been finished, Yin Yi suddenly broke through the black field, rushed out, and madly killed him.


    The colonel was shocked, he actually cracked his own trick!


    This is impossible!


    The colonel gave birth to a kind of fear, screamed, exhausted all his strength, and slammed the past and flew Yin.


    Because at the beginning they were planning to throw Yin Wei into the mine, so the valve was opened with a small hole, Yin Yin just fell into the hole and fell down the mine.


    Colonel treble: "Close the valve!"


    The silver brawny immediately pulled down the gate, and the valve quickly closed, and all the evils were isolated below.


    I walked under the mine for a long time, found a safe place, took something to rest, just fell asleep, suddenly heard something, suddenly woke up.


    I suddenly stood up, pulled out the swallowing sword, and watched the depths of the cave with vigilance.


    who is it? Is that kind of disgusting monster?


    Wait, this is... footsteps?


    Among the caves, a figure stumbled and ran over. I was shocked and sighed: "Yin Wei!"


    He looked up, his face was white, and there was a black line on it, which looked like a zombie.


    "Yuan...Jun Yao..." He stepped up and came to me. His legs were soft and fell in front of me. I immediately lifted him, let him lean against the wall, and then gave him the pulse. Shocked: "How is your body corroded by dark energy like this?"


    Yin Yin opened my hand and said, "Go away! I don''t need you to be pitiful!"


    I was so angry that I took out a bottle of detoxification, all of which was poured into his mouth, then held his mouth and said, "Give me up, don''t spit it out!"


    He stared at me angrily, and I hate to say: "You give me a little more mature! I know that you hate me, now it is your life, don''t worry any more?"


    He was silent, and after his potency, his face was a little better, and I took out a bottle of Qing Dan, a remedy that cleared the dark power in his body.


    After eating five pieces in a row, the black silk on his face finally retreated, and the skin on his body returned to normal color. It was just the carrion that was covered and looked shocking.


    I said, "You must cut all the carrion, and then you can heal the wound, and the wound will grow."


    Saying, I took out a bottle of hemp and was about to spill it on his wound. He grabbed my wrist and said, "You don''t need an anesthetic, just cut it."


    I was shocked: "Then you are not going to die alive?"


    "I have to remember this pain." His eyes were cold and said, "How painful I am today, I will repay the colonel twice in the coming day."


    I know his character. He is a person who says it is done. I don''t talk to him any more. I took off his vest and revealed his strong body.


    I took a towel to him and said, "Bite this."


    He was silent for a moment, biting the towel, and I took out a sharp cockroach and cut a piece of carrion with a knife.


    He desperately bite his towel, his face was blue, and a large sweat of beans appeared on his forehead, and his cheeks continued to slide down his cheeks.


    My degree is very fast, and one piece of carrion falls to the ground, and the blood is constantly flowing.


    The carrion of the upper body was cut, and the half body was cut. I untied his pants and felt awkward in his heart. He sneered and said, "Are you awkward? You have used it, are you afraid to watch it?"


    My hand shook a bit, a slap in his face, and a slap in his face, but he smiled and looked at me: "Is it a heartache? Do you know, my heart? More pain than you?"


    I stopped looking at him, bowing his carrion on his thigh, and he was a little heavy. He said, "Is this your revenge against me? I hurt you, so you have to take ten times. Give me back, let me suffer for a lifetime?"


    "In the beginning, if you drank the water of the river, you would not be so painful." I said, "There is no better medicine in this world than forgotten."


    "I don''t want to forget, forget to just escape!" He said, "I am Yin, never a person who will escape."


    I bite my teeth and said, "Well, whatever, anyway, after I go out, I will leave immediately, and I will not see you again."


    He grabbed my hand and glared at me, saying, "What do you think of me? After you play it, discard it?"


    I was angry: "When did I play with you?"


    He said coldly: "From the time I was five years old, you and your family even counted me. If I didn''t guess wrong, the person who gave me blood is your grandmother? I have reason to suspect that you went to that night. My bed is also part of your calculations..."


    I fanned him again, and it was very embarrassing. He shot him blood and half of his face was swollen.


    "Bastard!" I yelled.


    He grabbed my clothes, pulled me closer, bite his teeth, and said in a word: "You said that I am a bastard? Yuan Junyao, you said clearly, what do you want to do? You don''t really like live broadcast. What do those people say, want to open the harem? Yuan Junyao, your ambition is really big, how many men do you want to collect?"

 Chapter 401： Leading wolf into the room

    I no longer deal with him, continue to cut the meat on his legs, and soon cut all the cuts, then took a few healing wounds to him to swallow, and then sprinkled some healing powder on the wound, seeing the wound began to scar, I put on clothes for him and got up and ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" He yelled at me.


    "Where am I going, it''s not your business." I replied bluntly. "Since you hate me so much, I still don''t want to see you."


    "Give me a stop!" He suddenly got up despite the pain in the wound and grabbed my arm. "Do you want to leave me alone and leave?"


    I said angrily: "Yin Yin, don''t you hate me? If you do, don''t follow me, we are not owed each other now!"


    He suddenly grabbed my chin and bowed his head on my lips.


    The kiss, full of the roughness of the sandstone, with the strength of the plunder, he kissed very embarrassed, and even took a bite on my lips, directly biting the blood.


    I punched him in the face and kicked him back a few steps. He licked his lips and his face showed an intoxicating look.


    "Your blood... very delicious..."


    I wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth and said with anger: "You are crazy!"


    I turned and left, he actually followed, I angered: "Don''t follow me!"


    "There is only one road here. Do you want me to go back?" His expression once again became indifferent, but among the eyes, there seemed to be something I could not understand.


    I am angry and I don''t want to understand.


    He looked at my back in silence, thinking silently: she is not dead, she is still alive, it is very good.


    I followed the curse of the path, and kept going. Suddenly, I smelled a strange smell. One hand stretched out from behind and grabbed me. I flashed sideways. I saw Yin Yin, and said: "You What do you want to do?"


    Yin Yin made a snoring action and said, "Follow me."


    I am very dissatisfied in my heart, don''t you hate me for hating it? Also tell me what to do?


    But I was not so naive, or I followed him into a narrow cave. He pointed to the outside and said, "Look."


    I took a look and saw that there was a huge space outside. This small cave was on the cliff''s cliff, and the huge space was densely covered with huge sacs. The sacs were all transparent, and there was a Personal shaped bat.


    On the top of the cave, there is a big bat hanging upside down. The bat is white and human. It is a woman''s image. It is still very beautiful. It is surrounded by a large group of blasting bats, every other time. It will produce a sac, and the bat will hang those sacs on the cliff and let them grow.


    It seems that we are in the nest of the bat monster.


    Yin Yan said with a sullen face: "We are afraid of being on these bat monsters."


    "How do you say this?" I asked.


    Yin Wei said: "Before I wrapped this vein, I felt very embarrassed. The birds here don''t lay eggs. How can tourists come here to visit? Even if someone comes, the locals have no existing Lingshi mine for hundreds of years. Why? Will it be so easy for them to be present? This cave is so toxic, why can you escape one? Everything is too coincidental."


    I was shocked: "Is this a trap?"


    Yin Hao nodded, I could not help but frown: "Since you know it is a trap, why come?"


    He buckled a piece of Lingshi from the wall and said: "This is a Lingshi vein, not to mention a trap. It is a knife and a sea of ??fire, and there will be strangers coming and going."


    I took out my mobile phone and opened the live room of the "Day" font, aiming the camera at those humanoid bats.


    Huang Luzi said: "Hey? Isn''t this a ghost bat?"


    Earth House ghost bat?


    Huang Luzi said with excitement: "Shantou, the heart of this bat king is a good thing, that is, it is also necessary to refine the elixir. You should kill it quickly, take the heart to me, I use good things to change with you."


    I looked at it carefully, suddenly black lines, Huang Luzi predecessors, the bat king is a six-level peak, are you sure I can kill it?


    Nine spirits can''t stand it anymore, saying: "Yellow grotesque, we have four little gimmicks, you have to let him deal with the six-level monster, do you want her to die?"


    Huang Luzi snorted: "Rolling, nine spirits, don''t add chaos here. Since I called Xiaotoutou to kill the bat king, naturally there is a way to kill it. Shantou, don''t be afraid, do what I said, guarantee you Can get this monster to be taken."


    There is Yin Hao around, I am not convenient to speak, can only listen quietly.


    Huang Luzi said: "The ghost bats in this place are actually the sons of the ancient Mozu and the monsters. They are not the Mozu, but they have the power of the Mozu, and their fertility is extremely strong, so it is difficult to deal with. The bat king has a high IQ. Every few hundred years, it will eat a high-level alien. After absorbing the power of the monk, the bat king will lose a layer of skin and increase its strength several times."


    I understand, turned around and talked to Yin Wei about the ghost bat bat king scorpion, and then said: "There is no high-level alien around this mountain, so it deliberately leaked the news of Lingshi, tempting senior differences. People come."


    Yin Yin¡¯s face is gloomy: ¡°Does it have such a high IQ?¡±


    "It is a descendant of the Mozu, don''t underestimate their insidiousness and blackmail." I said.


    Yin Wei laughed at himself and said: "The boss of a mining company here has received the favor of our drug Wang Gu. He opened mine here and got the news of Lingshi. I informed me the first time that I blocked all the The news, Xun won the manganese mine, but did not expect, but it was the strategy of the bat king, became its reserve grain."


    I touched my chin and said, "But the bat king did not think that it was a wolf into the room, and attracted someone who could eat it."


    Yin Wei looked at me: "Do you mean... you yourself?"


    I told him according to Huang Luzi''s predecessors: "I have a way to kill this bat king and need your help. Let''s kill it together, the bat king''s body belongs to me, how?"


    Yin Xiao laughed and said: "It seems like I am suffering."


    "I just saved you, just as your thanks to me." I said with confidence, "After the cooperation, we will part ways, no one owes anyone."


    His face sank and said, "Are you so anxious to clear up the relationship with me?"


    "When it breaks, it will be chaotic." I said coldly, "You are so slick, not like the legendary medicine Wang Gu Da."


    He bit his teeth and said angrily: "Who is this harming? You gave me medicine, so that I must be loyal to you all my life, and dare to say that I am constantly breaking?"


    "Then would you rather be a waste man who was abolished?" I lowered my voice and said angrily. "The things of the year were made by my grandmother. She also wanted to protect me. At that time, I was just a long face. It¡¯s ugly, she wants someone to protect me, I don¡¯t want me to be bullied for a lifetime, is she wrong?¡±


    Yin Yin was silent. I remembered that Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors were still there, and immediately closed his mouth. Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Shantou, you continue to argue, I don¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    I am more embarrassed, okay?


    For a long time, Yin Yucai asked: "What is your solution?"


    I said, "When the bat king is in the skin, it is the weakest time. We have to find a way to make it skin, and then take it down."


    Yin Yi frowned: "Do you want it to eat me first?"


    I am full of black lines, what is his brain circuit?


    "I really want it to eat you, but unfortunately, your cultivation is not enough." I said sarcastically.


    Yin Yu sneered: "If you have something, just say it."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "The bat has no vision. It only relies on the thermal sensor system and the hearing foraging. We look for a piece of meat and make it into a human form. Let the bat king think that this is a powerful alien, and then eat it. It will molt."


    Yin Yi frowned: "How is this possible?"


    "How is it impossible, don''t forget, this is a Lingshi vein, which will lead out the power in Lingshi, and all of it will be enclosed in that piece of meat." I said.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t say anything else, where are you going to find such a big piece of meat?"


    When I haven''t finished talking, I saw that I took out a large piece of meat that was half a person tall.


    He suddenly stopped and said, "You... have space instruments?"


    I did not answer, take out the knife, brush the brush and cut the meat into a human figure, saying: "This is the meat of the beast, it has a strong aura, it can also store the aura, the most suitable."


    "This is... the last snake we hunted?" he asked.


    I stumbled, and both of them were silent. At that time, we were trapped in a cave. Finally, we killed a big snake together. He gave half of the snake meat to me.


    I was in that battle, changed him, no longer hated him.


    I and he seem to have a relationship with the cave.


    "Let''s go find more Lingshi." I sighed and said.


    He was silent, went for an hour, and returned with a large pack of Lingshi.


    At this point, I have used a special cinnabar to draw a blockade of the aura on the snake meat to prevent the loss of the aura, and then let him put all the stone into the flesh, and rubbed a law with his hands, chanting An ancient spell.


    With the spell, the power in the stone was sucked in by the map, and all were blocked into the snake.


    Yin Yin was secretly surprised. When he was very young, he once read some ancient spells in an ancient book that was wormed by insects. It is said that there is a kind of mantra that can seal the spirit into the meat and then eat it. It is better to absorb the flesh than to absorb the aura directly from the spirit stone.


    However, this spell was lost thousands of years ago.


    He looked at me up and down, and thought in his heart, Junyao¡¯s master, really is a land fairy.

 Chapter 402： Double promotion

    Legend has it that the life of the immortals is very long, almost the same as the sun and the moon, but the rules of the mortal do not allow such things to live, so every five hundred years, it will drop the thunder, the land fairy will be soaring at this time Robbery. ?


    Either the soul flies, or flies into the fairy.


    If you are lucky, you can''t fly into a fairy, but if you survive, you will continue to be a fairy. In the ancient times, it was said that some people had been flying five times in a row, and they failed to fly and succeeded.


    It¡¯s hard to be true. Junya¡¯s master is such a person, so can you know the spells of magic thousands of years ago?


    I am glaring at the law, the spell is very long, the snake that absorbs the aura becomes crystal clear, and the aura is very rich.


    After finishing the spell, I sighed with a long sigh of relief, my body swayed and almost fell.


    Yin Yin immediately reached out and took my waist.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw his eyes. The dark brown scorpions were like two deep pools, which made me feel awkward in an instant.


    But I immediately came back to God, broke free from his arms, and avoided his gaze. He said, "I have already made it, let''s take the ghost bat from the land."


    Yin Wei said: "Since the bureau of the ghost bat is the hook on my own, let me be the bait, you hide it, don''t hurt."


    I nodded and hid in the small hole next to it. Yin Yin got into the bat cave, grabbed a stone, and threw it into countless bats. He sang: "Hey! Ugly!"


    The bats all raised their heads and looked at him.


    Yin Yin said loudly: "If you want to eat meat, try your degree."


    After all, he turned and ran. The bat king raised his finger and gave him a sharp sigh. The ghost bats of the house suddenly came up and flew over to him. Some were even wrapped in sacs. They were not completely long. The ghost bats were also clawed and smashed, drilled out and chased.


    Yin Yu swallowed a popular Dan, flew in the cave, the cave turned seven turns and eight turns, and ran for half an hour before returning to our agreed place, then jumping into the small hole I buried, using The boulder blocked the hole.


    We sprinkled a potion of scent in the hole, and put Yin''s coat on the human-shaped snake. The ghost bats chased it. There was no doubt at all. The snake on the ground was grabbed and went to the nest. .


    When the ghost bats went far away, we only came out of the small hole, spread the whole body with the potion, and then followed it quietly, and then came to the mother''s nest.


    We hid aside, watching the ghost bats put the snake meat in front of the bat king, and the bat king bent down and sniffed in front of the snake.


    In order to deceive the bat king, I used the potion to cover up the smell of the snake meat, let Yin Yan cut his fingers and sprinkle some blood on it, so that there is a human taste.


    But the bat king''s sense of smell is very sensitive, and I don''t know if I can deceive it.


    Seeing her licking on the snake meat, my heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the scorpion. After a while, she suddenly opened her mouth and slammed it down to the neck.


    I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the bat king ate very quickly. In less than five minutes, the whole piece of snake meat was eaten clean.


    After eating, the body of the bat king began to light up a layer of black light, which is to start molting.


    After another ten minutes, the top of the head of the bat king began to crack a deep mouth, and a younger and more beautiful face was drilled out from the outer layer of human skin.


    The bat king was originally equivalent to the strength of the seventh level, but at this time it fell to the third level. Huang Luzi said excitedly in the headphones: "Shantou, fast, now, hurry!"


    I turned my head and said to Yin: "Action!" Yin Hao nodded and stood up and flew toward the bat king.


    I followed him, and all the ghost bats around the land were all alarmed. A burst of shackles formed a tall wall of people, protecting the bat king.


    Huang Luzi said: "Fast, use the kind of medicine I taught you!"


    I took out a jade bottle from my arms, which contained some pollen.


    These pollen is made from a mixture of seven kinds of pollen. I treasure it in the sacred scorpion, and there are exactly seven of them.


    As soon as I raised my hand, the pollen fluttered in the sky. Once the pollen bats in the city inhaled the pollen, they would enter the mating period and fall into extreme madness.


    Sure enough, as soon as the wall of the man smelled the pollen, it began to stir up, and then quickly collapsed. Countless ghost bats hugged each other and kept rolling on the ground. Even the bat king called them with special screams. .


    Several popping ghost bats that did not inhale pollen rushed toward us. Yin Yin summoned a long sword and said to me: "I will deal with these monsters, you will kill the bat king!"


    I nodded and opened two popping monsters with a golden long whip and rushed to the front of the bat king.


    The bat king has already smashed half of the skin. It writhed his body and stared at me with a series of sharp screams.


    When I heard the cry, there was something in my head that exploded. It was blank.


    Huang Luzi''s predecessors shouted: "No, this ghost bat can actually confuse people''s minds. It is a alienated ghost bat!"


    And I have stayed on the spot, my eyes are empty, like a puppet.


    The bat king showed a smug look, and Yin Yin was entangled in a large group of popping monsters, and could not get away.


    The bat king came to me, stretched his neck and smelled it on me, showing a certain satisfaction, then opened his mouth, revealing a sharp white tooth, biting down my neck.


    At this time, a strange picture appeared in my mind. A man wearing ancient costumes was standing in the peach forest, holding a white flute in his hand, and playing a moving tune.


    The breeze blew, the peach petals rose all over the sky, and the wind fluttered in the air, as the dream was beautiful.


    And the man, I can only see his back, but can clearly feel that there is a special connection between me and him, from the depths of the blood.


    Is he the ancestor of my protoss?


    At this time, he suddenly turned his head back, but I still couldn''t see his face. He smiled at me and said, "I thought who it was, it was my future generation."


    I stumbled and looked at him blankly. He said, "Child, this is not the place you should come, go back."


    After all, he used the white flute to gently hit me on the forehead, and I suddenly woke up, and the bat king''s teeth looked at it and pierced my skin.


    Yin Yin shouted at my name, madly slaughtered those popping monsters that surrounded him, and wanted to rush to save me, but there were too many monsters.


    In my eyes, I showed up, then took out the white flute and inserted it into the neck of the bat king.


    "Hey--" screamed, the white flute pierced directly from its chin, and wore it out of his head. I forced the flute in my hand, completely destroying its brain, and then pulling it out, hand one Waving, turning the spirit into a sword and cutting off the head of the bat king.


    "Hey--" The bat king is dead, the monsters all have sharp screams, and the monsters who are blasting are no longer attacking Yin Hao, but are flying in the air at a loss.


    I cut open the body of the bat king, dug out its heart, carefully placed it in the jade box, and hid it into the scorpion gourd.


    Yin Hao rushed to me and excitedly grabbed my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, are you okay?"


    When the words were exported, I remembered that he should hate me. He took a moment and let go of me immediately. He turned his head and said, "I just... just didn''t want my comrades to die in front of me, not caring about you."


    "I know, you don''t have to explain." I said.


    He coughed twice and said, "You understand." Then I looked around the ghost bat and said, "How do these monsters handle it?"


    "All can''t stay." I said, "Otherwise, after a while, new female bat kings will appear in them, all burned."


    We left the mother''s nest, and then I summoned a different fire and threw it into the mother''s nest. The flames suddenly blazed, and the ghost bats who lost the bat king did not even escape. They were all flames. Burned to ashes.


    We have done a good thing to get rid of the devil in the mountains, and the poison in the cave will slowly dissipate.


    Yin Yin frowned: "We can''t go out now. The colonel is a six-level abilities. We are not his opponents."


    I said: "What do you think?"


    Yin Wei said: "Exactly, there are many spiritual stones here, and I am only one step away from the master. From Dan Jin to the master, it is a big leap. Only after the breakthrough, we can overcome his strength."


    I nodded and said: "In this case, we will cultivate each other. When you break through the guru, we will kill and find the colonel to take revenge."


    Yin Yi¡¯s mouth was hooked to reveal a satisfied smile. We both found a cave with more Lingshi. He was in a hole, and I was in another hole. He used Lingshi to practice, and I used ordinary stone to cultivate.


    I have been practicing for three days and three nights. Suddenly, I feel a wave of spiritual power. I seem to have something shattered in Dantian, and suddenly there is a surge of aura.


    Officially break through the four intermediates!


    I immediately swallowed a medicinal herb and spent a day to stabilize it. After it was completely stabilized, I was relieved and the whole person felt very relaxed.


    At this point, I felt another aura fluctuation, Yin Yin also has to advance!


    This time, he is going to break through the guru.


    From Dan Jin to Zong Shi, it is a qualitative leap. Once it breaks through, it is a true martial art. It is considered a monk. After they break through the level of God, they can also experience thunder and fly into a fairy.


    I came to the hole where he was, and looked inside. He had a strong agitation on his body, and there was a golden light on his head.


    This is Baoguang?

 Chapter 403： Huang Luzi

    I was secretly surprised that Baoguang was the halo that appeared when he was promoted. Only talented people will have it. The more treasures, the higher the future achievements. ???


    At this moment, Yin Hao¡¯s second golden halo appeared on his head.


    Two treasures!


    I was shocked in my heart. Even Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°This is a limitless future.¡±


    The voice did not fall, and Yin Hao¡¯s head actually appeared a layer of Baoguang!


    Triple treasure!


    Huang Luzi said: "I didn''t expect that this mundane world would have such a talented young man, gimmick, and after he advanced, you asked me if he would like to worship me."


    I was amazed: "You want to accept him as a predecessor? Is he so good?"


    "Taro, you know, what does Triple Treasure mean?" he asked.


    I said: "The talent is outstanding, and the future is boundless."


    "Not only that." Huang Luzi said, "A heavy treasure represents a heavy thunder. In the future, when he ascends, he will be three times more thunder than others. The flying thunder and robbery are only nine times. He is less than others. 30%, the chance of success in flying is also 30%. This kind of genius apprentice, I can not let others give priority, take other old guys out, and accept him quickly, so as not to be taken away."


    I nodded: "The seniors are relieved, I will ask him."


    After the triple treasure, Yin Yin¡¯s body shines brightly, and the whole cave is like a white.


    boom! I feel like a flood discharge, a powerful force burst out of his body.


    Yin Wei, officially promoted to the master, in China, can open a sect, and become a hegemon.


    I am very happy in my heart. He can have today''s achievements because my blood has made me feel a different sense of accomplishment.


    He spent another two days, will be completely stable, and then strode out, the temperament of the body is very different, more calm and restrained than before, unfathomable.


    "Congratulations, advanced." I said.


    He came towards me, his eyes were very complicated, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    I was afraid that he would say something that made me unable to respond. I interrupted him: "Yin Yin, there is one thing, I want to tell you."


    He whispered: "If there is anything, just say it."


    I said, "There is an old man who wants to accept you as a disciple."


    He frowned. "Older? Where is the old predecessor?"


    I took out my mobile phone and it sounded the voice of Huang Luzi''s predecessors: "Kid, I see your bones are strange, it is a talent that you can make, you are willing to be my apprentice, inheriting my school?"


    Yin Yi took a moment and arched his hand and said, "Dare to ask the predecessors to honor their names?"


    Huang Luzi said: "My surname is Huang. Everyone calls me Huang Luzi."


    Yin Yin once again stunned, and it took only half a day to react. He said: "You, you are the famous medicine fairy - Huang Luzi?"


    I asked strangely: "Pharmaceutical?"


    Yin Weidao: "Do you not know? Legend has it that there was a monk named Huang Luzi in ancient times. When he was born in the Western Han Dynasty, he had a great talent in medicine. He entered the Tao and learned the best. After experiencing a hundred thousand disasters in the world, with the help of a handful of rejuvenation, there are countless people living, people call them medicine narcissus. Finally, in the Song Dynasty, they experienced nine heavy looting and flew into immortals."


    Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors licked their beards and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I have not been in the rivers and lakes for a long time, but I still have my legend on the rivers and lakes.¡±


    It turned out that Huang Luzi''s predecessors were really immortals.


    Although I have been psychologically prepared, I am still shocked when I know the truth.


    Yin Yin looked at me and his eyes were even more strange. He said, "Jun Yao, your master, is it a god?"


    I haven''t had time to answer, just listen to Huang Luzi''s predecessors and say: "Yes, she is also a disciple of the gods, boy, don''t hurry down and worship me as a teacher. If you are my apprentice, then I will go with her master. Talk about it, let her give it to you, and her master will open her mouth, but she will not dare to refuse."


    Yin Yin looked at me. I thought he would refuse. I didn¡¯t expect him to slam a sigh and bowed to the mobile phone. He said, ¡°You can see Master.¡±


    I am speechless.


    Huang Luzi''s predecessors sold me like this, and Yin Hao actually didn''t even want to take the move, you are not afraid that we are colluding to lie to you?


    "Good, good, good boy." Huang Luzi''s predecessors proudly said, "From now on, you are the close disciple of Huang Luzi. I have received 18 disciples in my life. You are the 19th. I will call you in the future. Xiao Xun. Your 18 brothers are talented people, but they have different chances to fly into a fairy, but only four people, Xiao Xun, you should not let me down."


    Yin Yu Gong Gong: "Master is assured that the disciples will work hard to cultivate, and one day in the future, they must come to the fairy world to see Master."


    "With such awareness, it is my good apprentice." Huang Luzi said with relief, "As my disciple, I have three things to pass to you. Right, Shantou, the heart of the bat king, you take it out."


    I took out the jade box and he said, "Put it on the ground, close your eyes, remember, you must not open your eyes, or your eyes will be completely abolished."


    I nodded and did exactly that. It didn''t take long for me to listen to Huang Luzi: "Yes."


    We opened our eyes and the jade box has disappeared. There is a box on the ground, which should be given to Yin Wei.


    Yin Yu opened the box, which has four things: a jade slip, two tips, and a token.


    Huang Luzi said: "This jade slip is the heart of the door and what I have learned all my life. I will pass it on to you now. You must study hard. After you have achieved success in the future, you will open the school and learn from it. The light is big."


    Yin Yi said respectfully: "Master is assured that the disciples will certainly work hard to cultivate, and there will never be a slight scorn."


    ¡°Very good.¡± Huang Luzi said, ¡°This second thing is Qiankun Bag.¡±


    Yin Hao picked up one. From the appearance, it is just an ordinary cloth pocket. It is just a little more material. The pattern above is more refined, but if you sink the **** into it, it will be there, and there is a football field. Space.


    Yin Weidao: "My medicine Wang Gu has a Qiankun bag that was passed down from ancient times, but it is not so big."


    Huang Luzi continued: "The two Qiankun bags, one is my apprentice, the other is the thank you for the hoe. After all, you let me accept such a good one."


    I took the Qiankun bag with joy and said, "Thank you for your predecessors."


    "In the pockets of your knees, there are a few medicinal herbs that are used for you to break through the great masters and gods in the future. You must put them well." Huang Luzi said.


    Yin Yu took out a few jade bottles and looked at it. It was actually Hua Ying Dan and Cheng Shen Dan. Hua Ying Dan helped him to break through the guru. Cheng Shen Dan naturally broke through the **** level.


    I can''t help but feel awkward in my heart. It is good to have a good master.


    Huang Luzi said: "Shantou, you don''t need to be jealous. As long as you marry my apprentice, I will give you one, how?"


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a bit and looked forward to it. I said, ¡°Thank you for your predecessors, but Junyao is not the kind of person who trades with his own marriage. Please forgive the seniors.¡±


    Huang Luzi''s predecessor laughed: "I know, you are so proud of your heart, no problem, I have put a medical book in your pocket, it is what I have written, you study it carefully, although it is not comparable. My apprentice, but I can also stand out from the crowd."


    I looked into the Qiankun bag and saw that there was a jade slip, and my heart was happy, saying, "Thank you for your predecessors!"


    "Don''t thank, this is a reward for you." He said, "You helped me get the heart of the ghost bat in the land. I haven''t thank you yet."


    Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessor paused and said: ¡°The third thing is the blue iron token. The blue iron is produced from the Arctic, and I used to go to the Arctic to collect medicine. It¡¯s hard for hundreds of millions of years. I found out the good things under the ice. I used it to make the token of this door. Every disciple has a piece. With it, others will know that you are my apprentice."


    Yin Yin picked up the blue iron token, the front is a "medicine" word, and the back is Yin Hao''s name.


    I said: "Predecessors, the door of the drug door, is also made of green iron?"


    The drug door was established by Huang Luzi''s predecessor along with several other proficient pharmacists. It is now the predecessor of the Alchemy Association.


    Huang Luzidao: "The door of the drug door, where is the use of green iron refining? This honor, I only give my pro-disciples."


    Yin Weidao: "Thank you Master!"


    Huang Luzi nodded: "Kid, it''s for you, if you still can''t fly, don''t come see me."


    Yin Yi respectfully said: "Master is assured, disciples will never give your old man a shame."


    Huang Luzi was very satisfied and said: "Boy, I have something to say privately with you."


    I quickly gave the phone to him, he retreated to the side, Huang Luzi said: "Kid, this girl is amazing, extraordinary, if not an old friend of mine has long been optimistic about her, I have already accepted her as a disciple. You Be sure to bring her back to me. If you can''t be a mentor, you should be a public servant. Do you understand?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Master, the things between me and her are somewhat complicated."


    "What''s so complicated? A woman, as long as you can conquer her in bed, she will be very accommodating to you." Huang Luzi said in the tone of the person: "I thought that when I was with your sister, she was not willing." Later, your master, I conquered her in bed, let her rain and moisturize, and then we don¡¯t know how much love. Oh, unfortunately, her talent is limited, she has never been able to fly like a fairy, seven hundred years of Yangshou When I arrived, I drove to the west and reincarnation."


    Yin Yin had a sigh in the heart for the old, but in a blink of an eye, he was sighed by his sad tone, and he followed his heart.

 Chapter 404： she does not love me

    Huang Luzi said with a heavy heart: "Yuan Junyao has such a high talent. It is definitely not a problem to fly into a fairy in the future. It is difficult to find a fellow who is accompanying him to fly up the fairyland. You must cherish it."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes floated a bit of bitterness: "Master, she... doesn''t love me."


    "Now don''t love, you don''t necessarily love it in the future. Men just have to be thick and have food to eat. Rest assured, I will help you create opportunities, and you must work hard."


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said, "I will try it."


    "This is right." Huang Luzi said, "Kid, come on!"


    Turned off the chat, he returned the phone to me, hesitated. Said: "Yuan Junyao, I have always been fair, bat king is what you kill, I will give you 20% of the spiritual stone."


    I looked at him strangely: "That is Lingshi, are you willing to give me so much?"


    Yin Wei said seriously: "The bat king is strong. If it is not you and Master, I have already become the food in his mouth. I have no chance to stand here and talk to you. You said that you are not willing to owe others, and I am the same. ¡±


    "In this case, I would rather be respectful than to be obedient." I said, there is no cheap, isn''t that a bastard?


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed through the light of the heart, and seemed to be thinking about what was calculated.


    "But, don''t forget, there is a colonel outside." I said, "He is not dead, we are not worthy of the stone." I raised an eyebrow and said.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were cruel and said: ¡°Now, let¡¯s go find this colonel and ask for my dignity.¡±


    At this time, several Chinese workers were taken up on the mine.


    The Chinese workers looked at the mines with trepidation and all looked terrified.


    A few days ago, the colonel forced them to go down to open the ore. There were not only poisonous gas, but also terrible monsters. Pharaoh Lao Li did not take long before they were attacked by several horror monsters and bit the neck on the spot.


    These days the colonel did not force them to go down to the mine. They thought they had escaped their lives. I didn¡¯t expect the colonel to start with them today.


    The colonel said coldly: "These monsters are mostly out at night. Now it is noon. In the words of your Chinese people, when the yang is the best in the day, the monster will not come out. The construction period has been dragged for a long time, now can''t Then, you must go down today."


    "The last monster was attacking us during the day!" a worker shouted in horror. "We must not go down, it will be a death!"


    The words had not been finished, and the colonel¡¯s icy eyes suddenly looked at him. He trembled and lowered his head. I dare not look at him.


    The colonel came slowly to him and asked, "What is your name?"


    The workers bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. The voice of the colonel sank and said: "Don''t let me ask for the second time!"


    The workers trembled and said: "I, my name is Zhang Caogui."


    "Zhang Caogui, the name of your Chinese people is really a mouthful." He held Zhang Caogui''s shoulder and said, "Do you think the monster is terrible?"


    Zhang Caogui nodded. The colonel sneered and said, "That is because you have not seen it, how terrible I am."


    After that, his hands filled with black energy, began to quickly corrode Zhang Caogui''s shoulders, and soon eroded to reveal the forest bones.


    "Ah!" The dark energy eroded too fast. Zhang Caogui did not react. He lowered his head and saw the injury on his shoulder. He was scared and shouted.


    The colonel manipulated the black power coldly and began to smother his flesh and blood one inch and one inch. He was so swallowed by the dark energy in a living way. The process was very slow. He was extremely painful, rolling on the ground, and his mouth kept crying.


    Others just watched their compatriots ruin and die little by little, all showing their unbearable look, shaking and not looking again.


    Zhang Caogui died, his face was distorted and embarrassed, showing how much pain he suffered before he died.


    The colonel stepped forward and kicked a kick toward the body, kicking his bones, and then looked around coldly and said, "Now you know my means. If you don''t go down, this is yours." Next."


    The Chinese workers had no choice but to wear gas masks and carefully rushed to the side of the mine.


    The lift has been fixed, and ten powerful workers were forced to go up by soldiers holding guns.


    They are as gray as they are, and their faces are full of despair.


    The lifts are falling down, and the deeper they are, the more fear they are, the more they are holding tools like shovel, which seems to be more secure.


    "You, have you heard that?" a worker shouted in horror. "Below, there is something coming up!"


    "Old Li, don''t create a terror atmosphere!" Another person yelled, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    "No, I really heard it!" He looked deeper into the cave and suddenly saw a shadow rushing up on the cliff.


    "Monster, there are monsters!" His spirit collapsed, holding a shovel and slashing, "I hacked you this monster, monster!"


    The figure was not someone else. It was Yin Hao. He grabbed Lao Li¡¯s arm and turned his hand to the back of his head, stunned him.


    The workers had lights on their helmets and swept them on Yin Hao and me.


    "Mr. Yin?" A worker yelled and was shocked.


    They saw Yin Yin being pushed into the mine in the distance, and even if there were no monsters below, he could not live.


    "We haven''t dreamed yet?" The workers were excited and sad. "Mr. Yin, the colonel is really ruthless. These days, we have killed twenty people."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and patted them on the shoulder and said, ¡°Reassure, I am back, I will not let you be bullied again.¡±


    The workers are old and tearful.


    "Mr. Yin, are you coming up from below, don''t you see the monster?" Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Yin Wei said: "We have destroyed the monster''s nest until a few days ago, but some monsters flew out before, stayed under the mine, and escaped. We just killed them when we came up. Clean."


    The workers looked at him with the eyes of worship. At this moment, in their eyes, he is the existence of God.


    "Mr. Yin, the colonel is very powerful, it seems to be an actor." Some workers said, "You must be careful."


    Yin Hao flashed a hate in the eye, summoned a long sword, and cast a dragon on the sword.


    The dragon is so vivid, as if the next moment will take off.


    He stroked the blade and said, "Exactly, I need to wear a cloud sword to worship the soul. Today, I will definitely take down the head of the colonel."


    Wear a cloud sword? This is a bad instrument!


    It seems that this sword should be the collection of Yaowang Valley, and the inheritance of Yaowang Valley for hundreds of years is really extraordinary.


    At this point, the upper correction sits on the wicker chair and looks at the mine with vigilance. Many soldiers have guns in their hands, and each nerve collapses. Once a monster rushes out, ready to do it at any time.


    The colonel felt a little unusual.


    As long as the workers go, they will soon hear the screams. After the monsters eat the workers, they will also rush to fly out, but today they are very quiet.


    The teacher must have a demon.


    He whispered to the silver brawny and said, "Lucas, be careful and be prepared to fight."


    "Yes." Lucas promised a gesture toward the soldiers. The soldiers quickly dispersed and surrounded the mine. The muzzle in the hand was also aimed at the well.


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came, and the one-foot-thrust gate was blown out of a big hole, and a black shadow flew out from it.


    "Open fire!" Lucas yelled, the bullet hit the figure like a raindrop. After a round of firepower, the black shadow fell on the ground, and everyone looked at it and it was actually a monster.


    The monster was sifted into a sieve, but there was not much blood flowing out of it.


    Its fatal wound is a sword wound on the neck, and it is already dead when it is thrown up.


    The colonel¡¯s face sank and said to himself: ¡°They are still alive!¡±


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a figure suddenly rushing out, then a few sounds of breaking the air, the soldiers around this circle all snorted and fell to the ground.


    They were actually killed by stones!


    The man was turned into a light, and stabbed toward the colonel. The colonel¡¯s face suddenly appeared, and he jumped up, and a black light group appeared in his hands, throwing it toward the black shadow.


    The sword light instantly dissipated the dark energy, and the backhand stabbed him again.


    "Yin Wei!" The colonel bit his teeth and said in a word, "Your life is really big."


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth evoked a gloomy smile and said, ¡°I should thank you, Colonel. If you pushed me down the well, I still can¡¯t break through the guru.¡±


    The colonel was shocked. The master was the rank of Chinese martial arts. He once played with a master. The strength of Dan Jinwu is very general, but once he breaks through the master, his strength will grow geometrically.


    Master, its strength is equivalent to the sixth-level abilities!


    The colonel bit his teeth, so many monsters below, he was so badly injured, and he was still alive to advance, God really loves this man.


    The colonel sneered: "Even if you break through the guru? I am in the middle of the sixth grade. Let me see today, how powerful is your military master in China."


    The two men fought in one place, and I took the Chinese workers out of the mine.


    Suddenly, a series of gunshots sounded. It turned out that Lucas brought a team of soldiers to catch up. My face sank and I took out the white flute from the Qiang Kun gourd.


    This white flute is the relic of my ancestors, and today I will finally shine again in the mortal world.


    I put it on my lips and blew a tone.


    The sound waves are like waves, sweeping toward the soldiers.


    The bullets are like being hit into the rubber, being solidified in the air, and then being carried by the sound waves, all reflected back.

 Chapter 405： Not talking about men and women

    "Ah!" The soldiers groaned and fell down. I didn''t give them a chance to breathe. I continued to play. The rushing temperament instantly disturbed their thinking. Their eyes became hollow, they took guns and turned toward themselves. The companions fired, and after a series of gunshots, the soldiers of the team all died. ??


    The workers in China were all watching. When they heard it, I just played a small piece of music, but killed all the soldiers who were carrying the guns.


    This, this is simply the plot of fantasy.


    "Come on." I turned back and spoke to them.


    I protected them from running to the camp. Suddenly, there were people from the brigade rushing up from the bottom of the mountain. There were two workers who ran fast in front of the gun. I sank and ran to give the two two a meal. Healing Dan, he was preparing to blow the flute, and suddenly he heard a gunshot, and the soldiers fell down.


    A truck flew away, very fast, suddenly stopped in front of me, actually in the driver''s seat is Ryan.


    He screamed: "Ms. Yuan, come up!" said one side, holding a gun and sweeping the soldiers who rushed over.


    I asked the workers to get on the bus and said to him: "You take them back to the camp to protect them. It is best to grab some guns and let them protect themselves."


    Ryan asked, "What about you?"


    I said: "Yin Wei is still fighting the colonel. I can''t leave him alone, but I ran away."


    Ryan nodded and said, "Okay, don''t worry, I will protect them."


    "Thank you." I turned and ran back to the mountain, Yin Yin and the correction were difficult to solve.


    At this time, I also talked about the righteousness of the rivers and lakes. The warlords, such as the colonel, fell down directly.


    I took out the white flute and played the notes again. The moving music was like a stream of water. It flowed from my lips and turned into a reminder to go to the colonel.


    The colonel was terrified in his heart. He underestimated Yin Wei. He thought that he was just a warrior. He didn''t expect him to have a spell!


    I heard that there are some talented people in Huaxia, who can make a double-education. This Yin Yin is the person who has double repairs.


    He felt the fear of going deep into the bone marrow. All his energy was concentrated on Yin Yi¡¯s body. There was no me who was putting a cold gun now.


    The reminder of the music got into the colonel''s ear, leaving him with a blank in his mind.


    Masters have a trick, one minute and one second are related to life and death, is the blank of this moment, gave Yin Yu the opportunity, he concentrated all the power on the sword, a sword stabbed.


    This sword is ruined.


    The sound of the wind sounded, the neck of the colonel was cut neatly, the head flew up, and the neck was like a fountain, spurting a lot of blood.


    The dark-level abilities of the sixth-grade mid-class, the colonel, died on the spot.


    Yin Yi took back the sword and looked at the head that fell on his feet. His face was gloomy and he stepped on his foot and blasted it like a watermelon.


    At this time, the soldiers rushed up, but they saw that their commanders were dead and could not die any more.


    Yin Yin turned and faced the soldiers. His face was as dark as a knife. He swept over their faces, letting them get cold and the hands of the guns were shaking.


    I secretly admire in my heart that he is really a powerful person, and with one eye, he can make the enemy lose his fighting spirit.


    "Your colonel is dead." Yin Wei said, "Let''s put down the gun, I can''t kill you, if you want to resist." He pointed to the colonel''s body and said, "This is your end."


    The soldiers glanced at each other and silenced for a long while. One of them dropped the gun in his hand. Someone took the lead. The soldiers all followed the gun. In less than ten minutes, so many soldiers were all paid.


    I can''t help but give him a thumbs up in my heart.


    Yin Wei compiled this well-trained army and re-engaged the mine firmly in his hands.


    I stayed in the camp of the Chinese workers for one night. Ryan secretly asked me: "Ms. Yuan, that Mr. Yin is really amazing, you... are lovers?"


    My face sank and said, "No."


    Ryan said: "But... I saw him seeing your eyes, very unusual."


    I said faintly: "You got it wrong."


    "I will never be wrong." He said without a word, he said directly, "He looks at your eyes, full of attachments. If you don''t care about him, there will be deep troubles and sorrow in his eyes. Ms., when I used to secretly love a girl, it was the same. He really fell in love with you. As long as you say a word, he can kill you for you."


    "Ryan." I interrupted him and said, "Are you too busy?"


    Ryan showed a pure look and said, "No, no leisure, I am helping you plan how to go below."


    "No need." I shook my head. "I am tired, I don''t want to travel any more. After the end of the incident, I will return home."


    Ryan showed a disappointment and said, "Ms. Yuan, do you really stop thinking about it? There are many historic sites that can be played here. It¡¯s a shame not to go."


    I sighed helplessly and said, "Forget it, I can''t meet them when I flee abroad. This is the so-called shackle. I am too lazy to escape, just go home."


    After all, I turned and walked to my room, leaving Ryan alone.


    I was packing up and preparing to leave for the country. Suddenly the door opened and Yin Yin came in.


    I frowned. "Mr. Yin, can''t you knock on the door first?"


    Yin Yin looked at me silently. I didn''t talk for a long time. My brow wrinkled more tightly and said, "You don''t ask for it, just to come and watch me not talking?"


    Yin Wei took a few steps and looked at me deeply. He said, "Yuan Junyao, I promised to give you 20% of the Lingshi. You can''t leave now, you have to stay and do the formalities."


    I looked at him and said, "In fact, you know, this vein, you can''t eat it alone?"


    Yin Xiao chuckled: "Yes, I can''t eat it alone, but I can take some more when others are not present. Yuan Junyao, are you really not tempted?"


    "Of course I am tempted." I said, "But I am afraid of igniting the fire, and the husband is guilty of sin."


    Yin Weidao: "I protect you, what are you afraid of?"


    I stumbled and looked at him. His eyes were very complicated. I bit my teeth and said, "You are not me, why should I protect you?"


    He sneered: "Your grandmother... wasn''t it just for me to protect you? If so, just satisfy her wish."


    I was surprised and surprised: "Don''t you hate me?"


    "You are right. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have it today. If so, what reason can I blame you?" He paused and said: "And... my master is still on your cell phone, only You can contact him, and with this, I want to protect you."


    I took a deep breath and said, "If you want me to stay, let''s say it first. It is impossible between us. Please treat me as an ordinary person. We don''t talk about men and women. ¡±


    Yin Yin flashed a sigh of anger and said, "Who said that I want to talk to you about men and women? You can''t afford to see yourself too much."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This is the best."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were more angry, and he snorted and went away.


    I looked at his back and sighed secretly in my heart.


    "What? You are not leaving?" Ryan asked in surprise. "I have booked the tickets for you."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have something to do, I will not leave with you."


    Saying, I took out a medicine bottle from my arms and said, "This is a gathering of Dan, which is good for your practice. You are taking it."


    He was shocked and waved: "No, no, Ms. Yuan, such a valuable thing, I can''t accept it."


    I smiled and said, "This is a thank you gift to you. It is also a friend to you. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on me."


    He snorted and said, "Okay, since you insist."


    He took it, opened the bottle and smelled it. He said, "This is a precious elixir. Ms. Yuan, do you give it to me? Do you know how much this value is? If you get the auction, go to the auction. Sell, at least tens of millions can be sold."


    I smiled at him and said, "The friendship between us is not only the price."


    Ryan showed a moving look, and put it in his pocket in a precious way, saying, "Thank you, Ms. Yuan, I will not forget your kindness."


    I sent Ryan away, and soon I arrived in the evening. I came to the top of the mountain and looked up at the slanting sun on the horizon in the distance. My heart was very embarrassing.


    Unconsciously, it has been more than a year. I have experienced many things in this year, all of which are like dreams.


    I was suddenly scared, afraid that I would suddenly wake up one day. Now these things are just a dream. I am still the ugly girl, the tumor with a long face, every day is dark and damp, full of stench. The taste of the kitchen is constantly washing the dishes, day after day, year after year.


    Suddenly, behind the gentle footsteps, Yin Yin came to my side and looked around. He said, "There is a taste, the scenery is beautiful, the atmosphere is majestic, come here every morning to take a breath of Hong Kong, and then practice for an hour. It can be worth a day of cultivation."


    I was silent for a moment, got up and wanted to go. He frowned and said, "You just don''t want to see me? I will leave when I come?"


    "I am just hungry and want to go back to dinner." I just found an excuse.


    He took a rabbit from the Qiankun bag and said, "I can''t finish eating in the mountains. Let''s eat together."


    I am speechless, can you not finish this small one? Not enough for you to sew your teeth?


    "I don''t like to eat rabbits," I said coldly.

 Chapter 406： The mine was once again occupied

    He was silent for a while, and took out a bird and said, "This is just hit, I don''t like to eat poultry, don''t eat and waste."


    I was helpless. I took the birds and rabbits, peeled and plucked them, cleaned them, and then grilled them. I sprinkled my special ingredients on them. Soon the fragrance floated out. Yin couldn¡¯t help but **** the nose and pick up the rabbit. The meat is eaten.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the food you have made for a long time,¡± he said. ¡°The taste is getting better and better, and the index finger is moving.¡±


    I was silent, tearing off a bird''s leg and eating it silently.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. He whispered, "Is your live room a live broadcast of the Three Realms?"


    I was silent and didn''t talk. He hesitated. He didn''t ask again. Instead, he said, "You are now holding a lot of treasures and offending a lot of people. If you don''t have a powerful master, you don''t know how many people will start with you. ""


    I looked at him and frowned. "What do you mean?"


    He looked at me like a smile and said: "Reassure, I won''t say it."


    I stared at him: "Do you want to threaten me?"


    His face sank: "Is that kind of person in your eyes?"


    I didn''t look over, didn''t talk, he looked down at the rabbit and said, "I will do what I say. I said that I won''t talk to you about your children''s personal feelings. It will never."


    I said awkwardly: "This is the best."


    We were silent again and the atmosphere became very embarrassing.


    ¡°Don Ming Li has completely forgotten you?¡± he asked.


    I nodded, and his eyes seemed to show a bit of smile, but it flashed away: "You are really guilty, and you will break off and never let go."


    I was silent, Yin Yin sighed and said: "The legend, the more beautiful the woman, the more unrequited, it seems so." He paused and sneaked at me and said: "Recently, you seem to be beautiful again." It is."


    My hand shook a bit and threw the bones of the bird that had been eaten aside, saying: "Beauty is not ruthless, it is involuntarily. Seeing that a man is fighting for her, is she not suffering? Is everything a man? What I did, it was her, Yang Guifei, and Mrs. Hua Rui, who were the most beautiful people. Which one is not the name of the beauty of the disaster?"


    His face was a bit gloomy and said: "The things between me and Tang Mingli have nothing to do with you."


    "If it weren''t for me, you and Tang Mingli might have heroes and heroes, and become good friends." I took a deep breath and said, "And now you have become an endless situation. If you are all voluntarily falling in love Mine, I will not be as self-blaming as I am now, but you are because..."


    I paused and sighed: "Actually, you should drink the bottle of water that forgets the river, forget it, and you have nothing to worry about."


    He fell silent and said for a long time: "Forgetting is really useful, but it is a coward''s behavior, I will not do that."


    He seems to have made up his mind and said: "You can rest assured that I have let go."


    I looked up at him and asked carefully: "Really?"


    He didn''t look at me, just shook the fire with the branches and said, "I said it."


    I don''t know why, I was a little embarrassed, and my heart burst into a burst of sadness, as if something was empty.


    Yuan Junyao, hard-hearted, they are all good people, you can''t harm them.


    "In this way, I am relieved. In the future... if it is not necessary, we will not meet again, lest... you are driven by instinct and do irreparable things, especially after you have a family in the future."


    He couldn''t help but ask me: "What about you? What are your plans for the future?"


    I thought about it and said: "In the past, I only thought that I could make more money for my brother to study. In the future, I could save more money. I would go abroad to see if I can cure my face. If I can cure it, I will find a good one. Work, marry a good person, and have a faint temper for a lifetime. If it is not cured, it will be a good life for one person."


    After a pause, I said, "I learned to practice the Tao. I wanted to cultivate a mind and be able to fly into a fairy in the future. I would be a fairy, free and comfortable."


    "Yeah." He smiled softly and said, "It¡¯s a god-like day, I really envy you, no family burden."


    "What about you?" I asked. "What are your plans? You promised Huang Luzi''s predecessors to raise his medical skills."


    He did not answer me positively, but his eyes firmly said: "I will fulfill my promise."


    Unexpectedly, the two of us actually talked for so long, and they were late at night, and went back to the camp. In the distance, he suddenly felt that he was wrong. He raised his hand to stop me, and then he was short and squatted among the trees. Watching the camp in the distance with vigilance.


    "What''s wrong?" I whispered.


    He said: "There is a situation in the camp."


    At this time, the intercom machine in his arms rang, and he picked it up and heard a familiar voice inside.


    "Drug Wang Gu Da Shao Yin Yu, long time no see."


    This sound is so familiar, I thought about it carefully and said: "Is Green?"


    This Green, the veteran of the European Union of Refining Pharmacists, last time in order to get the red lanterns that can prolong life, he took his own triumphant Stewart to challenge China, and finally I was defeated, Stewart almost died in my hands.


    "Green?" Yin Wei naturally knew him. The voice was cold and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "Yin Da Shao, you seem to have forgotten one thing." Green said, "Europe is our territory. You have a Lingshi mine on our site. You still want to be your own. You are so greedy." ¡±


    Yin Wei blinked slightly and said, "What are you talking about? How can I not understand? Is this not a manganese mine?"


    "Don''t act," Green said. "Now the workers under your hands are in my hands. If you want them to live, come to the camp. Let''s talk in detail."


    After that, the other party hangs up the walkie-talkie.


    I looked at Yin Wei, and he said with a calm face: "You go back to the mountains and find a place to hide."


    I hurriedly said, "How is this going? Don''t forget, this Lingshi mine also has one for me."


    Yin Wei said: "You and the Green Master have hatred. If you go back with me, they will definitely not let you go. I am at least not vengeful with them. They look at the drug king Valley, and they dare not poison me. What''s more..."


    He paused and showed a confident smile: "Don''t forget, I am already a master."


    At this moment, the walkie-talkie rang again, Green said: "Yin Da Shao, please tell Ms. Yuan Junyao, we know she is with you, ask her to come over, if you can''t see her, don''t think about seeing you again. To those Chinese workers."


    I said helplessly: "It seems that I can''t go without it."


    Yin Wei pressed my shoulder and whispered: "Reassured, I will protect you."


    I avoided his hand and said, "I won''t delay you."


    The two of us came to the camp. At this time, the camp was brightly lit. Most of the Chinese workers and the soldiers who were assembled were locked up. There were still some dead bodies lying on the ground. They were soldiers who stood up to resist.


    The camp has fallen into the hands of the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists, and the guards here are the private soldiers under the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists.


    This organization has a very large force in Europe. It has trained many soldiers of the abilities, carefully trained, and one can be used as ten.


    I swept a circle, and these soldiers, all of them were all capable.


    The alliance of refining pharmacists is really rich and rich.


    Yin Yin also brought a few powers to come, but they all died in the hands of the colonel.


    As soon as we appeared, a hot female genius walked up. She wore a low-cut leather coat, revealing a round and smooth chest. The waist was slender and had a long flaming length. It was a fascinating color. Stunner.


    Her eyes swept over Yin Yin, revealing a bit of interest, and glanced at me with a hostile look, saying: "Please come with me, the Greens veteran has been waiting for you for a long time."


    We followed behind her, she seems to deliberately want to lure Yin Hao, the waist and limbs twisted, the beautiful fat buttocks also twisted, if you change other men, you must see the blood and arrogant, thinking directly with the lower body.


    But what she met today is Yin Wei. Before meeting me, Yin Yi lived a life like an ascetic, and she did not feel any interest in women. I have heard rumors that many people have previously suspected that his sexuality is problematic.

 Chapter 407： What do you want to do

    Sure enough, Yin Yilian didn''t bother to look at her and went to the door of a container-style building. It used to be Yin Yi''s office. .ziyouge.


    The red beauty looked back at him, her eyes filled with anger, and her charm failed for the first time, which made her very angry.


    But she didn''t say anything, just glanced at Yin Yin and knocked on the door.


    "Yin Da Shao, Ms. Yuan, please come in." Green heard the voice inside the house.


    We walked in and saw Green sitting in the chair, standing next to his disciple, Stewart, and Stewart''s gaze fell on me, like a snake licking my skin.


    Yin Yin is in front of me. Cold and cold: "Green Elder, you grabbed my manganese mine and camp, this is not very kind."


    Green laughed: "Yin Da Shao, we all know what is going on, you don''t want to act." He knocked on the ground with his heel. Said, "The following are all precious stones. How can our Chinese pharmacists alliance let a Chinese person take it away from our eyes?"


    Yin Yin did not cover up, cold channel: "How did you know?"


    Green looked at me. Say: "Of course I can tell you the truth, but before that, Ms. Yuan must hand over your mobile phone. After all, this kind of thing is very important. If you go live, isn''t it bad?"


    I laughed and said: "How can I broadcast this kind of thing to Lingshi Mine? Mr. Green, do you regard me as a fool?"


    He sneered twice and said: "Preventing it before, I will not put the chips on the opponent''s IQ."


    I twitched my mouth twice, took out my mobile phone, and threw it in front of him. He smashed his foot and said to Stewart: "Go and search, lest Ms. Yuan play tricks with us."


    Yin Yin immediately pulled me back, Shen Sheng said: "Hugh!"


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Yin." Stewart took out an instrument and swept it over me. "As a gentleman, how can I touch a woman''s body?"


    When the instrument lit up with a green light, he said with satisfaction: "Sorry, Ms. Yuan, we are also trying not to get into trouble. You have a saying in China: I am not afraid of 10,000, I am afraid of it."


    I snorted and stopped thinking about him.


    Going green on the corner of his mouth, he clap his hands and said, "Come in, let them see, in the end who is in the hands of who."


    I looked back and saw a familiar person striding in.


    "Ryan. It turned out to be you." I sighed.


    Ryan flashed a sigh of relief and said, "Sorry, Ms. Yuan."


    I said, "From the beginning, did you deliberately approach me? Is your sister also a refining pharmacist alliance?"


    Green said: "Lyan is one of the best abilities of our Pharmacists Alliance. It is very talented. As long as we support him and give him resources, he has a great future."


    Stewart smiled smugly and said, "From the beginning of your entry into Europe, we have already stared at you. Put a line of sight around you, only to better monitor you, I did not expect such a big surprise. ""


    I didn''t take care of Green Master and I just looked at Ryan and said, "Isa is not your sister, is it?"


    Ryan said: "She is just the actor I invited."


    I closed my eyes in pain and said, "I blinded my eyes and believed in a person of unknown origin."


    Ryan turned his head and didn''t dare to look at me.


    I no longer care about him, and turned away, Yin Yin said coldly: "What do you want, just say it."


    Green opened his hands and said very gentleman: "It''s very simple. Lingshi mine belongs to our alliance of refining pharmacists. You immediately leave your country with your workers. The farther you go, the better."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sinks: ¡°Dream!¡±


    Green smiled and said: "I know that Yin Da Shao has just been promoted to the guru. Your strength is indeed strong, but don''t forget. This is Europe, not China. Our alliance is very powerful in Europe, even Marton. The government of the country is in our grasp. If you are stronger, can you compare with tens of thousands of firearms and shells? Yin Da Shao, you are a smart person, you should not do such stupid things."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face was completely dark, and Green continued: ¡°Not to mention, among the elite of the refining pharmacists, there are seven levels of abilities. Of course, he will not easily shoot, but if he hears that there is a Lingshi vein, he must He will come non-stop, his temper is not as good as me."


    Yin Hao clenched his fist and burned his anger in his eyes. I held his shoulder and said, "Yin Da Shao, calm down, they are right. This is their territory. The hero does not eat before the loss."


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said, "I can leave, but I can''t come to it. This Lingshi mine is mine, I want a part of the shares."


    Green sneered aloud: "Yin Da Shao, you know this is impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Yin Yidao, "How long can you stay in this Lingshi mine? As long as the news leaks out, Yaowang will not be willing to give up, and China will not. In the end, this will become serious. International events, don''t forget, Europe can not only be an organization of your refining pharmacists alliance, nor is it equal to your power. Do they not want to share a piece of it? Maybe your alliance will lose management rights."


    Seeing Green''s face is getting more and more ugly, Yin Yi hooked his mouth and said: "There are not many Lingshi reserves of this Lingshi mine. It is better for you to cooperate with my medicine Wanggu. All the Lingshi will be mined, so that we all Can get the most benefit."


    Stewart whispered: "We have better ways, such as... killing you."


    Yin Yi glanced at him disappointingly and said: "This is indeed a good way, but I have to remind you that there is no impenetrable wall in the world. I represent the whole drug king valley. You think that Yao Wang will not know who killed it. me?"


    He blinked a little: "What''s more, did you really kill me?"


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. There is a horrible killing in the eyes of both sides.


    For a long time, Green suddenly smiled and said: "Young people, calm down, what Mr. Yin said is very reasonable. We can consider it carefully, and it is better to win. Of course, we have worked with Yao Wang. Everyone is a friend."


    He came over and looked at Yin Hao¡¯s eyes. Said: "Yin Da Shao, please stay down tonight, tomorrow morning, I will give you a reply, how do you see?"


    Yin Yin showed a smile like a smile. Said: "I look forward to working with the refining pharmacist alliance again."


    Green slightly stunned, I followed Yin Yin out. The red stunner brought us to the residence tonight. The two of us lived far apart and were very remote. The red beauty is cold and cold, and she will leave without saying a word.


    We each entered the room, and with the knowledge of God, we found five surveillance cameras, some were guarded at the door, and there were countless masters staring at us.


    I thought of Yin Wei¡¯s room and discussed it with him. Several senior abilities who were at the door said bluntly: "Ms. Please stay in your room. This is the order of the Green Elder."


    I frowned. This Green is very smart. By dividing us, we can avoid discussing the countermeasures and take the opportunity to escape.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and the entire camp was in unease. Even the bright moon in the sky was hidden in the dark clouds.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and I suddenly began to look at the people with vigilance. Shen Sheng said: "Mr. Stewart, so late, you broke into a woman''s room, too gentlemanly style?"


    "Go to his gentleman style." He walked two steps forward and looked at me meaningfully. "Ms. Yuan, I am always looking forward to seeing you again."


    I said, "You want to beat me, prove your strength, and you can write to me at any time. I will continue."


    "No, you are wrong, Ms. Yuan." The smile on his face became embarrassing and strange. He said, "Just defeating you in the refining of medicine, you can''t satisfy me. I want a more thorough conquest. ¡±


    I had a bad premonition. I took a few steps back and pressed my hand on the swallowing sword on the table and said, "What do you want?"


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 408： All lived out

    He slammed a gun and shot at me. I was ready, flying, and escaped the gun. ?×Ï Youge.ziyouge.


    He kept shooting, one shot followed by one shot. I kept dodging. After a shot, he immediately filled the ammunition, and I took the opportunity to stab him in front of him.


    Suddenly, I had a pain in my back, and my muscles seemed to be frozen in an instant, my legs were soft and I fell down.


    Stewart hugged me and let me lie on him. Looking at the red stunner standing by the window, smiled: "Nona, doing a beautiful job."


    I hate it in my heart. It turned out that Stewart shot me, but it attracted my attention. Nona¡¯s cold gun is really terrible.


    Stewart looked at me and smiled and said: "Reassured, this is an anesthetic gun that is specially designed to deal with high-level abilities. It will only make you temporarily have no spells. The muscles are stiff and will not kill you."


    Noa said: "Mr. Stewart, you promised me..."


    Stewart said: "Go, go to Yin Yu''s room and use his charm to completely conquer him."


    The red stunner showed a smug look, looked at me provocatively and turned away.


    Stewart closed the door and window and placed me on the bed with a smug and obsessive look.


    "It''s beautiful." His gaze swept over my body, then gently touched my cheeks and head and said, "I am a noble refining pharmacist, no matter what kind of woman I want. I have seen many peerless beauty, Miss World, Princess of a country, top models, countless, but compared with you, they lack one thing."


    I looked at him disgustedly: "What?"


    "I always thought that I was a great genius. I have not won my peers in this world until I met you." He said, "You won me, I first tasted the taste of failure, I didn''t expect ...is wonderful."


    I have a twitch in my mouth, are you too narcissistic?


    "You are the woman I want." He grabbed my head and said, "A woman who can make me interested in conquering!"


    I angered: "Let me go, you crazy!"


    He snorted, and suddenly he laughed and said: "Yin Yin is your man? He is just a Wufu. It is not worthy of you."


    I laughed and said: "He is not my man, but if I want to choose, I must choose him instead of choosing you to lose!"


    In his eyes, he burned a raging fire, jumped into bed, and scored his legs. Kneeling on me, holding my chin and saying, "When you cry and ask for mercy, you know who is the one who lost."


    After he finished, he leaned over. Kissed down my neck.


    At this time, on the other side, in Tang Mingli''s room, he was lying in bed and resting. Suddenly, the door opened, and he sat up at once and looked at the door with vigilance.


    At the door stood the red stunner, the dim light on the outside of her body, her body was graceful and colorful.


    There was a Middle Eastern-style incense burner in her hand, and there was a faint smoke in the incense burner, and the house was immediately floating with a fragrant scent.


    Yin Yin immediately stopped his mouth and nose and said: "What do you want?"


    Nona put the incense burner on the table and smiled. Jiao said: "Mr. Yin, don''t be afraid, this is just a fragrance that makes people feel calm and quiet, no poison."


    Yin Yan said coldly: "You broke into my room late at night, wouldn''t it be to give me a fragrance?"


    Noa twisted her waist and walked over to him. The hook on the corner of the mouth, with a bit of teasing, then slammed into his bed, squatting between his legs, slowly crawling towards him.


    "Mr. Yin, this wild mountain, you have been sleeping for so long, don''t you feel lonely?" Nona''s eyes were full of charm, and his fingers crossed his chest. "I came to solve your loneliness." ""


    I don''t know why, Yin Yin''s brain is groggy, and there seems to be a fire in the lower abdomen, which makes him hot and his heart stunned.


    Noona knew that he had been recruited. The whole person posted it and put it in his ear. He gently blew and said, "Mr. Yin, I want you..."


    Yin Yi whispered and slammed her into the bed and pressed it up.


    Noa flashed a smug and delight in her eyes, raised her head and kissed his lips.


    Just as she was about to kiss, she suddenly shuddered and stunned her head.


    Yin Hao stood up coldly and said indifferently: "I just want to give me medicine by yours? Banmen get axe."


    He jumped out of bed and looked out of the window, then his body flashed and the whole person disappeared.


    At the beginning of my side, he didn''t kiss my lips, but he squatted around my neck and made me sick.


    I clenched my teeth and hated me. I actually turned over the ship in the gutter, and folded it in the hands of the defeated man.


    The chest is full of sourness. Although I am not the kind of woman who sees chastity as more important than life, I can¡¯t stand being violently abused by a disgusting man!


    I clenched my fist. Crazy to mobilize the aura in Dantian, want to break through the blockade of drugs.


    The medicine he gave me was like a seal, and it was deeply hit in my dantian. I tried to hit the seal desperately. Gradually, there was a crack on the seal.


    He took off my clothes and touched my underwear. I was almost desperate, and suddenly he was shaking. Looking down, slowly looking at his chest, a stab out of his skin, the blood instantly reddened his white skin.


    At this time, I also broke through the blockade of drugs. Raised his foot and kicked it on his chest, and stabbed the knife a few more points.


    He stared at me, his eyes filled with hatred, and at this time. Yin Hao suddenly appeared behind him, pulled out hard, blood sprayed on my face, blood is warm.


    "Teacher... won''t let you go." He spit out the last sentence and fell sideways on the bed. I can''t die anymore.


    Yin Yi started the clothes on the ground and put it on my body. I nodded to him and said, "Thank you for coming to save me."


    He glanced coldly at the body on the ground and said, "He dares to touch you with the dirty hands. Let him die so easily, too cheap."


    I pulled out a small phone from my trouser pocket and opened the screen, which was live.


    I said to the camera: "People friends, as you can see, Stewart, the beast, is trying to violently attack me. I am killing him in order to resist it. This is a legitimate defense."


    Yin stunned and said, "When did you start broadcasting live?"


    I said, "From the time he came in."


    Yin Yi was furious: "You let the audience see how you wear underwear?"


    I looked at him with a look at my nervousness and said, "Is the focus of your attention wrong?"


    He dressed me in anger and anger, and I glanced at him and said, "The lens is in my head, and the audience can''t see my body."


    Anchor, you are too kind! We chased you for so many live broadcasts, you didn''t even reveal half of your chest!


    I want to see the side of the anchor body, is it time to look at the figure? Anchor, tell us about it, do you really have a new Lingshi mine?


    Yeah, who cares about the wretched man¡¯s life and death, let¡¯s talk about Lingshi Mine!


    Anchor, I am a person from the special department headquarters, please report your position immediately, we will send someone to pick you up.


    Anchor, announce the location of Lingshi Mine! How can such things be cheaper for those foreigners! We also have to mine!


    Mining 1, my shovel is already hungry and thirsty!


    I pointed the lens at Yin Hao. He reported a latitude and longitude coordinate, and the live room immediately exploded.


    Anchor, waiting for me, we will save you now!


    Brothers, go, pick up the shovel and mine!


    Do you have any sympathy in front of you, who said that we are going to mine? The people of the Refining Pharmacists League detained our Chinese workers desperately, and wanted to take away the Lingshi mine under the legal package of our China company. We obviously went to the rescue!


    That''s right! We are going to rescue, compared with human life, what is the area of ??Lingshi Mine?


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 409： Yin Wei poisoning

    Save people like a fire! Don''t delay, hurry up!


    I sighed at the camera and said, "The audience, although I have suffered a great insult here, but for those Chinese workers, I can not go, Mr. Yin will not go, we will for them, Fight to the last moment. Purple geuge ziyouge."


    Yin Wei took the mobile phone from my hand and said: "Everyone, I legally contracted this Lingshi mine. I officially announced here that I will give up the ownership of the mine and hand over the Lingshi mine to the country."


    ... Mr. Yin is really profound.


    Mr. Yin, you can rest assured. Just because you ignore the interests of the individual and only think about the country, we must come to save you and the anchor, and those workers!


    Mr. Yin, I am a special department person. On behalf of the special department, I represent the country and thank you for your generosity.


    I couldn''t help but give him a thumbs in my heart and hand over the mine to the country. This is not an ordinary civil dispute. It is a diplomatic event between countries. One is not good, it is to become an international conflict.


    And those who say that they want to come to the rescue will not stop because of this, but they will come faster, because they have to ride the country before they arrive, and rush to grab the Lingshi, how much is robbed, and one is made money.


    Yin Yi is not a Yin Yin, the manipulation of the human heart, the use of fire.


    At this time, suddenly a gunshot, Yin Hao loudly said: "Jun Yao, be careful!"


    He rushed over to me, holding me on the spot, the phone fell to the ground, and fell.


    And that thing is actually a gas bomb!


    Bang!


    A loud bang, the bomb exploded on the top of the head, and the black smoke instantly filled the narrow room.


    I immediately took out a bottle of detoxification, and gave him and myself a meal. Yin Yin shook his head and said: "This poison is very powerful. Although you are good at detoxification, it can''t solve its poison."


    Yin Wei became a disciple of Huang Luzi and got the true biography of Huang Luzi''s predecessors. After the medical skills passed me, he asked: "Do you have a solution to detoxification?"


    "First hold your breath," he said. "Open your mouth."


    I opened my mouth and he immediately put a medicinal herb into my mouth and said, "This is my refining of the heart of the poisonous Dan. It is the first four medicines I have made."


    Qingxin Huadu Dan, I have heard of this medicinal herb, but there is no Danfang. I didn¡¯t expect Yin Yin¡¯s talent in alchemy to be so high, and it was passed down for a few days. You can refine the four medicines.


    After eating the drug, I looked at him strangely: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Yin Xiao smiled bitterly: "I am not good at learning, this is the first and only one."


    After that, he was soft. It fell in my arms.


    I hugged him, angry and anxious, said: "You fool, the only life-saving medicine, what do you do for me? You eat it yourself, you can save the Dan and save me, now I have no Dan, what? To save you?"


    At this time, Green¡¯s voice came from outside the door: ¡°Yin Wei! Yuan Junyao! Immediately surrender, otherwise you will die here today!¡±


    I looked at the body on the ground and we killed his proud disciple. He certainly would not let us go.


    I took out the white flute and put it to my mouth and began to play the tune.


    The melodious tunes rang, and the outside abilities all showed a painful look. Holding his head bent down.


    I pulled out the swallowing sword, the point of the toes, suddenly jumped out, and stabbed toward Green in the crowd.


    Just as the tip of the sword was about to pierce his forehead, a figure rushed out. Reaching out to me, a circular magic figure appeared, and a whirlwind suddenly slammed around me. I hurriedly escaped from the cyclone and returned to the room.


    I blew the white flute again. It took a lot of aura to play the flute. I slammed a bottle of polylinga. The person who used the magic map to stop me was trying to chase in, but my flute will He forced back.


    Although he also showed a painful look, but unlike other people, he still has combat power, but he can''t accept close to me.


    The man wore a hooded hoodie, and his hood covered his half-face, revealing only the hard chin and a cyan beard.


    My heart was secretly surprised, this man is a six-level late magician!


    In the Middle Ages of the West, magic was once popular, but they were also like the monks of China, and as the aura reduced, the number of magicians became less and less.


    I bite my teeth and put Yin Hao on my back, rushing out of the house, and playing the music while going back to the camp of the workers.


    The magician stared straight at me, and the eyes under the hood flashed cold and cold light, like a snake.


    Green worried about his baby disciple, hurried into the room, but saw the blood of the land and Stewart''s body.


    "Ah!" He made a heartbreaking roar, holding Stewart in his arms, his face despair and pain.


    He received so many disciples, Stewart is his most important one, and he is the best talent. He completely regards him as a son and intends to pass on his position as a veteran.


    However, he was killed when he had not yet grown. How can he not be sad?


    Green grabbed the magician''s arm and said, "Linkey, can''t let them escape!"


    Lynch spoke, his voice was low and hoarse: "Reassured, they can''t escape."


    Green stroked the disciple''s head. Said: "You can rest assured that the teacher will avenge you, bring the girl, and accompany you to the funeral!"


    I came to the camp of the Chinese workers. The abilities who were outside the camp stopped me. I was about to ask questions. I was suppressed by the white flute, and then I ran in.


    "Ms. Yuan!" The frightened workers all gathered up and looked at us anxiously: "Ms. Yuan, who are those outside? They want to grab the mine? What happened to Mr. Yin?"


    I said with a serious face: "Gather everyone together. If I am there, they can''t hurt you."


    The foreman nodded and immediately gathered all the workers, all of them in a courtyard. He said, "Ms. Yuan. People are all there."


    I nodded: "You can rest assured that the things here, our country already knows, are coming to save us, as long as we can delay the time. We can be saved."


    When everyone heard it, all of them showed an excited smile. Whenever the Chinese people were in danger, they believed. The motherland will definitely save them.


    I also believe that they will come.


    Of course, there are also abilities from all over the world.


    There was noisy footsteps outside the door. I looked up and Green held Stewart¡¯s body. His face is full of anger, surrounded by the abilities of the refining pharmacist alliance, his eyes are as sharp as a knife, and I can''t wait to make me a thousand.


    I picked up the white flute, and now the flute is the hope that all of us will live.


    The foreman came over and carefully asked: "Mr. Yuan, Ms. Yuan, they are all versatile, what should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid." I said, "All of you are back."


    The foreman waved his hand at everyone, and all of them stepped back a few steps. Green yelled outside: "Yuan Junyao, immediately rolled out and died! If you break your own self, I can consider letting go of these Chinese workers. Otherwise, I will They are all broken one by one!"


    The workers all showed a frightened expression, crowded together, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    I sighed: "Don''t be awkward, you won''t let them go. Lingshi Mine is a treasure, you will not let any Chinese person here go out alive."


    Green said loudly: "I am changing my mind now. The Chinese workers inside have listened to me. If anyone can kill Yuan Junyao, he can join the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists and walk out of the mine alive. Otherwise, you will be buried with her!"


    I looked back at the workers, and some people showed some heartbeat in their eyes, but they did not dare to speak.


    I said: "Green Elder, we Chinese people will not be provocative, you die this heart."


    "Is it?" Green sneered. "Let''s wait and see, look at the Chinese people, how hard the bones are."


    He turned his head and said, "Give me the day and night to stay here, not let anyone escape, nor give them food and water!"


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 410： Junyao, dont leave me.

    Then he said to the inside: "Huaxia workers, don''t think that your country will come to save you. I have cut off the connection between the mine and everything outside. She can''t tell China at all, she is cheating you!"


    After Green took the body away, the workers all sat down. They hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the past two days. They were hungry and thirsty, and they listened to Green¡¯s words, and they were somewhat shaken. ??.ziyouge.


    The foreman asked me **** the scalp: "Ms. Yuan, he, is he really saying? Is there really someone coming to save us?"


    I stood up and said to everyone: "He cut off the communication, but I have a special way to get outside. Don''t worry. It won''t be a day. The rescue will arrive."


    The foreman was a very smooth person. He quickly said: "Ms. Yuan is so powerful, but it is a small matter to contact the country. How can I not do it? I am also asking the workers. If I ask clearly, I will be relieved."


    He went to appease the workers. I looked at Yin Wei on the ground. His face was black. I gave him a pulse and his face was ugly.


    This drug is very fierce and overbearing. To find out what kind of poison is going to take a day, and then allocate the corresponding antidote, at least another day, and Yin Yin can not insist for a long time!


    I anxiously grabbed my head and asked the workers: "Who do you have a mobile phone? It doesn''t matter if you can''t get through, as long as it''s a mobile phone?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, don''t talk, I am anxious: "Without a mobile phone, the computer will do."


    The foreman said: "Ms. Yuan, they have already taken away all communication equipment when they occupied this place."


    I am even more anxious. My cell phone has just been broken. Now, even Dan, who asked Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessors to clear the heart of the poisonous Dan, will not do it.


    How to do?


    Yuan Junyao, calm, you must be calm.


    This poison is very arrogant and overbearing, and it quickly erodes Yin''s internal organs and meridians. He can only support for a few hours at most.


    I must find a solution to detoxification before this!


    I analyzed the toxicity of this poison over and over again, and my brain flew, but my heart was secretly surprised. This drug is definitely not a modern configuration, and it contains several kinds of extinct plants.


    Green is really poisonous. What he used is definitely a poisonous gas bomb that was passed down in ancient times. This shows that it is to kill us.


    My heart was mixed, and my aura and my knowledge were severely depleted. I didn¡¯t know that I was asleep on Yin Yi¡¯s body.


    In the dream of awkwardness, I seem to see the scene of my protoss ancestors pointing to my eyebrows. I only felt a headache and suddenly woke up.


    When I woke up, I saw two workers quietly taking the white flute from me.


    I grabbed his arm. Gao said: "What are you doing?"


    They were shocked. Another worker took out a bead and smashed it. A black gas filled the room with instant moments. I immediately held my breath. A hand knife knocked over the worker I caught and grabbed it toward the other.


    The worker yelled as he ran: "Ms. Yuan is crazy! She wants to kill! She wants to kill us all!"


    The workers were very nervous in their spirits. This shouting, the workers all jumped up and fled. For a time, the scene was a mess. He took the opportunity to rush into the crowd and tried to take the opportunity to escape.


    My face is heavy, an ordinary person, and I want to steal my white flute. If I let you escape, have I not practiced for so long?


    I flipped my hands, and the bundle of ghosts suddenly flew out of the palm of my hand, entangled his neck accurately, pulled it hard, dragged him back to my feet, and then stepped on it, putting his The carpal bone gave a comminuted fracture.


    He screamed when he killed the pig. I picked up the white flute and looked at the workers who were scared in front of me. A high pitch sounded.


    "Ah!" The brain seemed to burst into general pain. The workers slammed their heads down, but the pain was short-lived. They were finally awake, and my eyes swept over them. Shen Sheng: "Foreman! Clean up the number immediately! Can''t let anyone make an accident."


    The foreman quickly nodded and began to count one by one. He finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Ms. Yuan, everyone is there, no one is hurt, only..."


    He glanced at the workers at my feet, and I whispered: "He intends to steal my flute and want to betray us and trust the enemy."


    All the eyes of the people gathered on him, and the foreman said: "Chen Xiang, you, have you really done this kind of thing?"


    Chen Xiang screamed: "I am also for everyone, this woman lied to us, she has no way to inform the outside! Do you forget, she also asked us to borrow a mobile phone! What can such a person do?"


    The crowd was shocked and looked at each other, revealing a skeptical look.


    I snorted and said, "This is about the life and death of all people, including myself. How can I lie to you? At this time, you don''t believe in your own compatriots, but believe in the words of a foreigner. It''s ridiculous. You think I stole my white flute and ran quietly to go to Green. He could spare you a life? Innocent, can you betray me, can''t betray him? How could he leave your commandment?"


    Chen Xiang¡¯s neck is red, and he said: "I believe he has at least a glimmer of hope. I believe that you are just a dead end. I certainly have to gamble!"


    I looked up and looked at all the Chinese workers and said coldly: "Who else wants to gamble? If so, go now. From now on, your life and death have nothing to do with me. If you believe me, If you want to stay, don''t play tricks, otherwise, don''t blame me for being mad."


    After all, I tied Chen Xiang to death with a bundle of ghosts. I also held his mouth and handed it to the foreman. "There is another one in my house. They are all **** and waited for the country to be handed over to the special department. deal with."


    The foreman looked at the wrist that seemed to be crushed by the truck, and was scared to fight a chill, nodded and took the man down.


    Reassure these workers. I went back to Yin Hao''s side, watching his darker face, his heart burst into pain.


    "Hey, with me, you will always encounter all kinds of dangers. It will always hurt, I will only bring disaster to you." I sighed and stroking his head gently. "I am useless." Even with such a simple poison..."


    Speaking of it. I suddenly stopped, because just now, in my mind, there was a way to understand the poison and refine the Danfang of Qingxinhua.


    what happened? How can I have so much medical knowledge in my mind? There is also a vast sea of ??Dan Fang, even Dan Dan of Xian Dan!


    I suddenly remembered that when I was in a dream. The ancestor used my index finger to click on my forehead!


    Can''t it be that the memories in the blood are awakened by this?


    My heart was full of surprises, immediately took out the golden needle and began to give Yin Yin a needle!


    There are many ways to unlock the poison in his memory. There is no need to refine the heart and poison the poison.


    Eighteen golden needles were tied down, and as the golden needles shook, black liquid overflowed from his pores, and the air was filled with a disgusting and eccentric smell.


    All the toxicities were removed, and I let out a sigh of relief. I began to pull out the golden needles. When the last needle was isolated, Yin slammed openly.


    "Jun Yao!" He grabbed my hand and said anxiously, "I made a dream, dreaming that you are gone, I am looking for you in a dark world, looking for a long time, I have never been this way. Despair, I..."


    I interrupted him and said softly: "Do not worry, it is just a nightmare."


    "Don''t leave me." He grabbed me very tightly, "Jun Yao, stay here."


    I frowned and said, "Mr. Yin, we said yes, don''t talk about men and women."


    He snorted, as if he had suddenly realized his mind, slowly withdrawing his hand, his eyes were full of gloom, and faintly said: "Sorry, forget all the words I just said."


    I nodded. "That is what you said when you were unconscious. I won''t be in my heart."


    There was a sigh of anger in his eyes, but he pressed down and said, "I am poisoned?"


    I nodded and said, "The Green is very sinister. It used the ancient gas bombs hundreds of years ago. It used a lot of extinct spirits. There are several kinds of antidote that even restrain their toxicity. He is also extinct. It is determined to poison us."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 411： You are destined to die today.

    Yin Yi couldn''t help but glance at me and said, "You can solve such poisons. No wonder Master says that you are a rare genius."


    I smiled and said: "The yellow Luzi predecessors praised."


    Yin Wei asked again: "What is the situation outside now?"


    I said the situation again, Yin Yin nodded and said: "You are right, pressure the workers, in order to be consistent with the outside, otherwise the backyard is on fire, the consequences are very serious, I am afraid that the death is not one or two."


    He paused and suddenly asked, "What time is it?"


    I looked at the alarm clock on the table: "It¡¯s almost five in the morning."


    He hooked his mouth and said, "Wait for another half an hour, the coming is coming."


    The second hand on the alarm clock ticking away. Unconsciously, half an hour passed quickly, and a distant white sky appeared.


    At this time of the day, Green had to meditate for half an hour. He sat cross-legged on the bed in the room, closing his eyes and entering the realm of forgetting things.


    Suddenly, the rapid knock on the door rang, he was interrupted by meditation, and his mood was very bad: "Who?"


    "It''s me, teacher." Outside the door is his other disciple. He said: "Did I not say it? Unless it is a matter of life, I will not bother my rest."


    The disciple said anxiously: "Teacher, come out and see, the big thing is not good."


    Green opened the door. As he came to the monitoring room, cameras were installed on several important roads up the mountain. Among the cameras, a large group of strangers rushed up.


    These aliens look different, black, white, and yellow, as if the world''s strangers have come.


    Green''s face changed, whispered: "Not good! Yuan Junyao said it is true. She not only informed the Chinese government of the news, but also announced it to all mankind! Now we all know that we have got the Lingshi vein."


    Several other people showed a surprised look. Ryan said: "The veteran, I have been monitoring the live broadcast room of Yuan Junyao and have not seen the live broadcast!"


    Green''s brow wrinkled more tightly, saying: "The live broadcast room is also very strange, not only in the live broadcast of the signal, but also selective live broadcast, certainly a very powerful ancient implement."


    The disciple asked at the side: "Teacher, what should we do now?"


    Green indulged for a moment, said: "I want you to work overtime to mine ore, how much has it been dug?"


    The disciple said: "All the people we brought down have gone, and two cars have been shipped. It should be able to transport two cars tonight."


    The voice did not fall, and the outsiders came in and said, "Green Elder, and dug two car Lingshi, they asked to dig down the well?"


    Green indulged for a moment and said, "Dodge, you immediately leave with these four cars, I will drag those aliens, these four cars must be shipped back as soon as possible, even if you sacrifice your life, do you know?"


    His disciple nodded solemnly and said, "Teacher, rest assured, I will definitely transport all the Lingshi."


    After the Dodge walked, Green said: "Lyan, bring everyone, be sure to stop those aliens, at least for half an hour."


    Ryan nodded: "The veteran, don''t worry."


    Everyone has already retired, and Dodge stood in front of dozens of screens, biting his teeth and saying: "Yuan Junyao, I must make you a thousand!"


    I sneezed and Yin Yin looked over at me and said, "How? Is it a cold?"


    I shook my head and said, "Nothing, I am a monk, how can I catch a cold, maybe who is chanting me."


    At this moment, Green strode over, Yin Yi¡¯s mouth was hooked, revealing a mysterious smile, saying: ¡°It seems that the foreign aid we called is coming.¡±


    I turned and walked out, Yin Yin grabbed my arm and said, "I am there, there is no reason for women to take the lead."


    After all, he took the lead and went out to confront Green.


    The six-level magician Lynch stood on his side and looked at us with contempt.


    Green''s eyes are cold: "Do you think that you won?"


    Yin Weidao: "Yes, we won."


    In the eyes of Green, there was a sigh of anger, and he smiled two times in disgust: "I can kill you before those aliens attack."


    Yin Yin took a step forward and wore a cloud sword in his hand: "You can try it."


    Lynch also stepped forward. Green sneered and said: "I can''t kill you, but those Chinese workers, I can kill one without leaving."


    Yin Wei frowned slightly, and swung the sword toward Green.


    Green laughed, took out a circular machine and pressed the red button above.


    "I have buried a gas bomb in the camp of the workers. I will go to hell!" Green is always a gentleman, and he is graceful. For the first time, he has a crazy color. His eyes are all revenge. Good intentions.


    From the ground, a thick black gas was ejected, and my hands quickly smashed a law, loudly: "Get up!"


    The nine lights around the camp lit up the golden light, the beams skyrocketed, gathered in the camp over the sky, intertwined, forming a complex array, I pressed hard to the next press, the map lowered, actually the black gas They all pressed back under the ground.


    Green showed an unbelievable look, and Lynch was also amazed: "What magical array is this? Why have I never seen it?"


    Even Yin Yin revealed an incredible look. I sneered and said, "Do you think that I will not do any precautions? Green, you are too arrogant and too small to look at me."


    My mouth twitched a strange arc and said, "There are more things you can''t think of."


    I grabbed a medicinal herb and threw it on the ground.


    Hey!


    The firecrackers sounded, and Green and others rushed back. Looking down, there was a large group of green on their feet, which looked like moss.


    They immediately smashed their shoes and socks, but they were also covered with this moss on their feet. They grew directly into their flesh and spread quickly, and the wounds were itchy.


    Yin Yi waved the sword forward and battled with Lin Qi in one place. Green turned around and fled.


    I sneered in my heart: "It¡¯s not that easy to escape."


    I swallowed a popular Dan, a little toe, and chased it up at a strange pace.


    My degree is extremely fast, this strange pace has swept the power of the popular Dan to the extreme, but I chased it in ten minutes and blocked it in front of him.


    "Don''t escape, Green, today you are destined to die here," I said.


    He sneered: "I am the veteran of the Alliance of Pharmaceuticalists, can you kill me?"


    I laughed and said: "From the time you escaped with the excavated Lingshi and slaughtered the ordinary people, you are no longer the veteran of the Refining Pharmacists League, and they will never admit you."


    My words poked his heart, he narrowed his eyes, his muscles jumped twice, his eyes showed a lot of strong grievances and killings.


    He originally wanted to carry the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists and swallow the entire vein, but I let his plan go bankrupt. He knew that the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists would not let him go, and let his benevolent disciples quietly take away the excavated Lingshi. , completely rebelled against the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists.


    His heart is full of resentment against me. He could have had a whole vein. As long as he can hold so many Lingshi in his hands, he will be full of wings, even if he knows it in the future, he will not dare to treat him. I will also try my best to come to the knot.


    And he will one day go to the highest position in the world.


    All of this was completely ruined by me.


    He hates me.


    Green smiled twice and said, "Yuan Junyao, do you really think that I don''t have a card?"


    In his hand, a doll suddenly appeared. The doll was made very rough and looked like a toy made by a child when he was a family. However, I felt a touch of extreme evil.


    That is the thing of the Mozu!


    I immediately summoned the swallowing sword and stabbed him toward him.


    Three cups of Tono, the five yokes are light.


    The powerful force of Sanshan Wuyue pressed him down. He cut his wrist and placed it in the mouth of the puppet.


    The puppet frantically sucked his blood, and his face became pale in an instant, and the gray-haired puppet became bright red in the blink of an eye.


    The doll''s eyes opened in an instant and stared at me. At this time, my sword had already been killed. The doll suddenly became bigger and became a dark, fierce, head. There is a pair of devils who bend the horns.

 Chapter 412： I am not here to save you.

    This Mozu is exactly the same as the demon in the West. ?


    As soon as he reached out, he crushed the power of my sword. I was countered by power. I only felt that my chest was crushed by a truck and spurted a blood.


    This Mozu is so strong!


    I bite my teeth: "Green, I didn''t expect you to be afflicted with the Mozu, you are totally self-sufficient!"


    Greene said: "I am doing this, you are forcing me!"


    After all, the demons suddenly rushed toward him and sneaked into his head. He trembled violently, his eyes turned into horrible blood red, and the shadow behind him changed, no longer human, but A huge horned demon!


    I swallowed a gathering of Dan and healing Dan, and took out the white flute. This demon is very strong. There is no other way to deal with him except the white flute.


    He saw the flute, and the red light flashed in his eyes and said, "How do you have the magic weapon of the Protoss?"


    I sneered and said, "I am a protoss!"


    He showed a sly expression and shouted: "Abominable Protoss! All Protoss must die!"


    He screamed, the earth around him was shaking, the stones were flying, and there were even signs of landslides.


    I immediately played the ancient songs, the genre is no longer gentle and graceful, but has become rushing, there is the temper of killing, like the galloping horse, the soldiers fight.


    The monster sneered: "I want to use the bone flute to deal with this seat, you are not enough!"


    I didn''t take care of him, kept playing, and the flute was turned into a warrior in the air, waving old weapons and rushing up.


    The magic object screamed, and the powerful air waves swept through, and turned into a group of scorpion soldiers in midair. The two teams killed a group of people, and the air shouted and killed the sound, and the fighting sounds endless.


    I kept playing, this song was very depleted, and soon I felt that Dantian was empty, but could not eat the drug. Once it was stopped, even if it was only a second, the monster would beat me out.


    I can only hold it strong. Later, my head creaked, and my chest seemed to be holding a huge stone, and I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    The monster was very powerful. The more the war, the more brave, I couldn¡¯t hold it. I once again screamed, the magic soldier doubled, screaming and rushing over and rushing my soldiers away.


    I snorted and spit out a large mouthful of blood. I stepped back two steps and almost fell. The monster took the opportunity to rush up, and the right hand grew sharp black claws and grabbed it toward my head.


    Just in this millennium, suddenly a figure rushed out from behind me like a lightning bolt.


    He blocked me in front of me, blocking this catch, the golden sword appeared in the air, divided into two, two divided into four, formed a sword array of sixteen swords, greeted the magic object.


    Tang Mingli!


    Why is he here?


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I took out a bottle of medicinal herbs and poured a brain into my mouth to replenish my aura.


    I looked up and saw that Tang Mingli¡¯s strength was refined, and there was already a demeanor in one stroke.


    I was shocked in my heart. Did he also break through the realm of the master? How could it be so fast?


    It seems that I gave him a drop of blood from the bright light of the lord, and he benefited a lot.


    The magic object looked at his eyes a little weird, while playing and saying: "You human kid, why is there a magical spirit?"


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "The nonsense of the nonsense, the breath of my body, is the arrogance of your devil."


    The magic object blinked slightly and said, "Hey, boy, the power of your body is from the Mozu, or the high Mozu! But you are not controlled by the Mozu, boy, you are very interesting, I am very interested in you, I will take you back and study it."


    The strength in my body has recovered half, my eyes are cold, and my voice is high: "You have no chance."


    After all, he suddenly rushed to him, and his palms pushed forward, and a golden light suddenly hit the body of the monster.


    He whispered, and he was beaten out of Green''s body.


    The monster was shocked and shouted: "You turned out to be pure blood protoss! Impossible! The Protoss has already gone to another more advanced plane, and there is no possibility that the pure blood protoss will remain in the world!"


    More advanced planes? The amount of information in his words is very large.


    I laughed twice: "There are so many things you can''t think of!"


    After all, I blew the white flute again. This time, the song is full of chill, like a sharp sword, stabbing the monster floating in the air.


    Tang Mingli, also a finger, manipulated the sword array to kill him.


    Although this monster is powerful, it has already lost its flesh. The trick I had just had already hurt him. At this time, he had to deal with both of us with one person. It seemed very powerless, and he hurriedly coped with a move and turned and ran.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes floated with a hint of killing. The index finger and the **** were close together. In the air, the sixteen long swords were turned into thirty-two, and turned into sixty-four, as the Tianluo net generally covered him.


    The monster was shocked and exclaimed: "How do you know this sword array? This is obviously..."


    Tang Mingli interrupted him coldly: "You have too many words."


    The sword array lowered, and he was covered in it. The golden light flashed. I heard the screams in the sword array. In less than half a minute, the voice gradually went down. Tang Mingli waved his finger and the sword swelled. They gathered together and fell back into his hands.


    The monster has been killed, turned into a black stain, sprayed on the ground, and the puppet was also broken into pieces.


    My heart was shocked, Tang Mingli actually became so powerful?


    And Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes fell on Green¡¯s body. Green¡¯s face was pale and weak, and he couldn¡¯t move on the ground. He walked over with the sword, and Green¡¯s face was pale. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I can use Lingshi. Change my life."


    The words have not been finished, Tang Mingli has cut off his head with a sword.


    Blood splattered, Green''s head rolled to my feet, and his eyes were still wide open, his face was unwilling.


    "The refining pharmacist alliance veteran colluded with the demon, betrayed humans, I killed him, in line with the justice of heaven." He said, he looked up at me, I quickly said: "Yes, the Tang family killed well!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes fell on my face and I was a little uncomfortable. I quickly said, ¡°That... Tang¡¯s family, thank you for coming to save me, I...¡±


    "You misunderstood." Tang Mingli said coldly, "I am not here to save you, but to chase Green."


    I quickly nodded: "Of course, of course."


    At this time, suddenly a wind blows, Yin Yin came to me in an instant, and said with care: "Jun Yao, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." I nodded. "The Tang family saved me."


    Yin Yi took a look at Tang Mingli, and his eyes floated a bit uncomfortable. He arched his hand and said, "Tang family, thank you for your derogatory shot and rescue us."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a bit ugly, but he concealed it very well and said: ¡°You are welcome.¡±


    Yin Yin turned her head and took my hand and said intimately: "Jun Yao, let''s go back and see."


    I gently pulled my hand back, Yin Yin frowned, did not say anything, Tang Mingli said: "just in time."


    Yin Wei was somewhat dissatisfied and said: "Tang family, you brought a lot of people! How? You don''t care about those subordinates?"


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "They are busy digging the Lingshi in the mine. I am only a supervisor."


    I asked: "What is the situation in the mine?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The aliens all over the world are digging the stone in the pit. The army of Marton also came over, but a small Maton country can''t stop so many different people. Russia, the peacekeepers of China''s country have already On the way, the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists and several other European organizations have also sent people, and now they are not digging for Lingshi, and there will be no chance in the future."


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and exchanged their eyes, and the corners of their mouths were involuntarily hooked.


    Tang Mingli saw the interaction between the two of us, and I didn¡¯t know why I had a kind of embarrassment in my heart. The fist could not help but clench.


    We came to the heights and saw the bustling crowd of digs below, all of which were rushing to jump off the mine. Some of them were rushing to go down and almost started.


    It¡¯s just that you have to dig the stone, and a few people have to bite their teeth.


    Not long after, the army of Marton opened up and surrounded the entire mine.

 Chapter 413： My mind

    Yin Yin stood on my side and pointed to Marton¡¯s ** and said, ¡°The man is the special envoy of the special department. The gold is the person of the refining pharmacist alliance. The red one is the European church, and there is that. With a short stature, it is the person of the Japanese Imperial Palace in the Azure."


    I touched my chin and said, "It seems that the most powerful forces in the world are coming."


    "They are very smart and know that a person can''t swallow this vein, so they plan to use the Marton government to completely control the veins and then divide them." Tang Mingli also slowly walked up and stood on my side. Say.


    I said, "So those people who used to mine the mines before? These forces have no courage, dare to let them hand over all the spirits?"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "They don''t have the courage to commit public anger, but they will never allow these people to dig the stone again."


    The people of the Association of Refining Pharmacists and the people of the China Association of Alchemists came forward. They both took a projectile and took a look at each other. Then they threw them into the pit and the projectiles fell into the pit. The black mist of the stock, for a moment, the rich smell spread in the pit.


    The strangers who sneaked into Lingshi thought that some people had released poison gas, and they were scared to flee, and they ran faster than when they came.


    When these people went out of the pit, the people of Marton came out and told everyone loudly that this Lingshi mine was the property of Marton. The spirit stone that everyone just dug was even a gift from Marton to everyone. If you want to dig again, Marton will never be merciless.


    Everyone looked at the representatives of the major forces hidden in Marton, and they all looked at things and left.


    This vein must have been taken away by these big forces. They just wanted to catch up with these big forces at the beginning and quickly sneak out.


    At this time, several soldiers came over and bowed a military ceremony to Yin Yin, saying: "Hello Mr. Yin, we are the people of Marton, we represent the government, please talk about minerals."


    Yin Yi smiled a little, followed them into the military account, and I went back to the camp of the Chinese workers to help them settle the workers.


    Tang Mingli brought a lot of hands down and dug a lot of Lingshi. Although these Lingshi are all lower-grade and middle-quality stone, he is definitely not losing this.


    Yin Yin and Marton negotiated for an entire afternoon. When the Hua Deng first came back, I asked him: "How is the situation?"


    Yin Weidao: "I got a car Lingshi as compensation."


    I smiled and said: "Now Lingshi is so precious, they are willing to come up with a car, it is already giving you a face."


    Yin Weidao: "I said that Lingshi Mine will divide you by 20%. In this car spirit stone, I will still give you 20%."


    I nodded. "Then I will be respectful."


    At this moment, the two Martons came over and gave me a military ceremony and said, "Is it Ms. Yuan?"


    I nodded. They made a look behind them. A man was taken up. They kicked his knees and forced him to kneel in front of me.


    "Ms. Yuan, our general said that this actor named Ryan is handed over to you." The soldiers said, "To kill, you will be with you."


    I looked down at Ryan, and he looked up at me. He was silent for a while and said, "Ms. Yuan, I am sorry for you, you can do it."


    I stared at him indifferently and said, "Kill you, dirty my hand." After that, I waved and said: "Take him away, I don''t want to see him again."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and nodded. "In this case, we will hand him over to the Association of Chemical Refining Pharmacists for disposal."


    I understand in my heart that in fact he was sent to me by the Association of Refining Pharmacists, which is the meaning of summation.


    Ryan was taken away, Yin Yin whispered on my side: "It''s a poor man. He doesn''t know it from beginning to end. He is just a **** in your hand. I thought you really trusted him."


    My mouth twitched slightly, laughing and not talking.


    In fact, when Ryan said that he would give me a guide, I doubted him. He appeared too bizarre. The brother¡¯s rescue of his sister¡¯s play was too blunt. I asked him to stay with me, just want to see, he What do you want to do.


    Sure enough, as I expected, he was a Green man. From the land I landed in Europe, they stared at me.


    Since he sent it to the door, we are not good at using it. How can it be worth the pains of the Green Master?


    Therefore, after discussing with Yin Wei, I used Ryan to pass the news of Lingshi Mine to Green, and brought Green.


    Green, this man, the wolf ambition, seeing such a large Lingshi mine, will certainly have his own plans, will not be handed over to the refining pharmacists alliance.


    At this time, I broadcast live to the strangers of the world, and attracted a large number of aliens and major forces, so that Green''s abacus was completely lost.


    He imprisoned Chinese workers and even wanted to kill people. This kind of thing, perhaps many people are doing it, but it must not be leaked out. Once it is leaked, even the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists does not dare to protect him.


    I originally wanted to completely stink his reputation and let him be driven out of the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists into a dog of funeral. I did not expect that he had already made up his mind to rebel against the Alliance of Refining Pharmacists and even colluded with the Mozu.


    This is purely looking for death, can kill this enemy, but also let the refining pharmacist alliance have nothing to say, this time, can be said to win a big victory.


    As for the loss of mineral ownership by Yin Wei, in fact, with the power of Wang Wang, the whole vein could not be swallowed. Sooner or later, it will be taken away. Maybe it will be administered to Wang Gu to recruit and destroy the top.


    In this case, it is better to withdraw from the body early in the morning.


    Moreover, we are not at all lossless.


    When we were under the mine, we dug the best stone in the mine as quickly as possible.


    The quality of this vein is actually not good. It is some of the lower-quality stones. There are very few Chinese products. Only around the bat cave, there are some top-grade stones.


    We both dig out all the top grades.


    You must know that in the ancient times, a top-grade stone was equivalent to a thousand pieces of Chinese stone, a piece of Chinese stone, equivalent to a thousand pieces of the lower stone, that is, a piece of top stone, equivalent to one million Block down the stone!


    The top grades we have dug can be said to be worth more than the middle and lower spirits of the entire vein!


    Now that we have got the big head, the remaining broth will be given to them a bit, otherwise it will be too kind.


    In the negotiations, Yin Wei argued that he had to take a car and let them completely believe that we did not get much benefit.


    Even if they know that we have dug up some, what? They must think that we can dig and dig up. Digging too much and not taking it away.


    Where do they know, we have the Qiankun bag sent by Huang Luzi''s predecessors, a space as big as a football field, and more can be taken away!


    We are the biggest winners.


    Tonight, we were placed in the military camp. It is estimated that we are afraid that we will make any more moths and monitor them in the military camp.


    Tomorrow morning, we will go back to China with a charter flight with the Chinese workers.


    The night was deep, I couldn''t sleep, and I sat at the door of the camp and looked up at the starry sky. Before that monster said that the pure blood of the Protoss had already gone to a higher level plane. What kind of world is that?


    Is there a kind of aura with the aura of the comprehension written in the novel, and the land is a spiritual and spiritual beast? Are all kinds of treasures flying all over the sky?


    Just like the fairy world?


    In fact, the fairy world is not a higher-level world. However, the world of the fairyland is more closely related to the world we are in.


    Speaking of it, the land is probably the same.


    "Excuse me, are you Ms. Yuan?"


    I looked back and saw a handsome young man nodding to me. The Mandarin words he said were round and the sound was very magnetic. It was a little short, only about one meter and seventy.


    He seems to be the person of the Japanese gods in the sky.


    I don''t like the Japanese people very much, but I don''t want to smile. I can''t give people a face, I nodded a little: "Hello."

 Chapter 414： Dont want to be a blemish again

    He smiled and said: "My name is Xiao Ze Xu Er, I am very honored to meet you. You are also very red in our country. My friends are watching your live broadcast.?? Although you and the people in the live broadcast Different, but you are more beautiful than the live broadcast."


    "Mr. Oz, you have won the prize." I said politely.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s face with a strange smile said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, the **** of our shrine, I heard your name, I always hope to see you with my own eyes, I don¡¯t know if you would like to be invited by our shrine. , to visit the Azure Grand Palace of Gods?"


    "Shenzi?" I don''t know much about the Japanese shrine. Ozawa said with a smile: "The Son of God is the master of the shrine. When it was said that the ancient times, one of the eyes of the **** of the gods of the gods was turned into a god. He descended into the world, preached to the mortal people the great miracles of the Azure God, and finally convinced the Emperor and built the Jingu, the Son of God became the master of the shrine, and the spokesperson of the Apocalypse God in the mortal world. The Son of God lived in the mortal world. After more than three hundred years of dying, the gods found a suitable candidate in the mortal world, reincarnation, and became a new god. Today, this **** is the **** of the 110th generation of the shrine."


    "It turns out that the Son of God is so great." I said politely, "Unfortunately, I am just an ordinary monk. I am a little ignorant. I dare not go to see the Son of God. I also ask Mr. Ozawa to forgive me."


    Xiao Zexu smiled and said: "Although your identity is really not high, but we are really like you, every time you live, he will watch it seriously and give you a high reward. He always wants to invite you to God. Seeing the palace, I also specially built a Tonghua Temple for you. If you go to the Jingu Temple, you can live in the Tonghua Temple. The Highness of God is always looking forward to seeing you in the Tonghua Temple and telling each other."


    Wait, how is this wrong?


    My face sank completely and said, "Mr. Oz, is this a bit rude?"


    Xiao Ze¡¯s face is stunned and said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, our son is sincerely inviting you to be a guest. There is no disrespect for it. The identity of the Son of God is equivalent to half a god. In your capacity, the Son of God can pamper. You are your luck, how many Japanese girls want to be able to get the favor of the Son of God, so even don''t hesitate to give their lives, this... What is the rudeness?"


    My face is cold, in his heart, the Son of God is high, and I am just a woman who is born with a slight sorrow. He really believes that the Son of God likes me. It is because I climbed the Son of God to be so confident.


    I couldn''t help but swear in my heart, what kind of gods do you think I would be rare? I am still a purely protoss of the bloodline, to climb high, it is also your son who is climbing!


    I stood up and said coldly: "I am a low-lying person who really dare not want this honor, or let those Japanese girls."


    When he finished, he waved his hand and walked inside the tent. Xiaoze Xu was in a hurry. He had just received instructions from the Son of God and must try to bring people back. Otherwise, his future days would not be better.


    In a hurry, he actually reached out and grabbed my arm. The mouth said: "Ms. Yuan, please stay..."


    At this moment, one hand plunged in, grabbed his wrist, and slammed a crack, his wrist was actually broken.


    Xiao Ze''s two snorted, cold sweat, full of anger: "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mingli grabbed his hand, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if he had to peel off his skin. Xiao Ze Xu Er was also a man who had seen the big winds and waves, but he was still scared by this look.


    "You actually asked me what I want to do?" Tang Mingli said, "You are in this military camp, openly to the Chinese girls in the hands of the Chinese, actually dare to ask me?"


    Xiao Zexuan bit his teeth and said: "On behalf of the Son of God, I invite Ms. Yuan to visit the Jingu Palace. It is polite and you don''t want to spurt people!"


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "Your Japanese people will really turn black and white. If I didn''t grab your hand, you would have to touch Ms. Yuan. I still have a face and say that I am polite?"


    He paused and sneered aloud: "Why is your god, how noble is it? Ms. Yuan is a disciple of the earth, a four-person monk, and there is no limit to the future. He is just a small shrine in the island. Lord, how deserve to be worthy of Ms. Yuan? Actually dare to speak up, look down on Ms. Yuan, a big joke."


    Ozawa Seiji is a loyal servant of the Son of God. When he sees that the Son of God is not good, his eyes are immediately erected. He is angry: "Do you want to be responsible for today''s words?"


    Tang Mingli was about to speak. I interrupted him and said, "This is because of me. I am willing to take responsibility for his words."


    Xiao Ze Xu Er glanced at me with the gaze of "not knowing the lift" and said: "Tang family, let me go."


    Tang Mingli smiled disdainfully and pushed him. He walked back a few steps before he stood firm and did not make a fool of himself.


    At this time, many people have heard the movements and surrounded the jokes. Among them are the soldiers of the Martons and the abilities of the major forces.


    Yin Yi also gloomyly walked over, his eyes squatting like a knife on Xiao Ze¡¯s body.


    Xiao Ze''s second cold voice: "Ms. Yuan, do you really want to be an enemy of our Azure Royal Palace?"


    I angered: "It is obvious that you are not arrogant and provocative, but you say that I want to be an enemy of you. Is it true that you are not a reasonable person?"


    The representative of the special department of Huaxia is naturally standing on my side and said with a serious face: "Mr. Xiao Ze, you harass Ms. Yuan, but also threatened, do not put our Chinese in the eyes? Or think that we can not protect ourselves Can the girl of the country let you bully?"


    Xiaoze Xuan saw the anger, and the momentum was a little weak, but he stalked his neck and said: "I sincerely invite, how has it become a provocation? Ms. Yuan, you have a saying in China, "What do you want to add?" If you don''t want to go, why bother me?"


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "You Gods want to eat swan meat, any girl who listens, will not give you a good face, not hitting you on the spot, has already been given face."


    Xiao Zexu was full of red face and angered: "Do you dare to say that our great son is jealous? I have finally seen the quality of your Chinese people today! The insults I have suffered today will definitely be recovered!"


    After all, he took his own broken hand and turned to anger. The special department''s special envoy was a director I had never seen before. He said to me: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that as long as we have a special department in one day, It will never let the people of the Azure Royal Palace hurt you."


    I nodded: "The special envoy has a heart, thank you for your special envoy."


    After the special envoy, everyone was scattered. Tang Mingli glanced at Yin Yin, who stood by me, and said, "Ms. Yuan, what is your relationship with Yin Dashao?"


    I looked at Yin Yi and said, "Cooperative relationship."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "Fortunately, it is not a relationship with a lover. Otherwise, his woman is being bullied to her head, but she does not say a word. Such a man should not be worth mentioning."


    "What are you talking about?" Yin Yi was furious. I immediately stopped him and said, "I am not in that relationship with Yin Dashao. You misunderstood."


    "That''s good." He snorted. "Otherwise your eyes are too bad."


    After saying that, striding away, Yin Yan was full of anger, almost to pull the sword, I sighed and said: "As long as I am there, you will hate each other. Yin Da Shao, I am tired, do not want to be This redemption is over, our cooperation is over, and we will not see you again in the future."


    After that, I ignored the cry of him and went straight into the tent and licked the painful temple.


    It¡¯s over, but fortunately everything is over.


    Yin Wei stood in front of the tent and silenced for a long time. He said lowly: "I don''t believe it. Without you, I can''t live."


    After that, he turned and decided to leave.


    Early the next morning, I took a special plane back to China. Yin Wei was on the plane, but I never looked at me again.


    I was relieved in my heart, but I was a little embarrassed.


    This is very good, very good.


    I got off the plane. He didn''t even call me and left. I looked at his back and sighed a little and turned to the car home.

 Chapter 415： Air sea organization

    When I got home, I took care of the goods in the online store fireworks. I recently put a lot of medicinal herbs on the shelves, and I was sold out in less than half a minute. The big head of the rushing goods was still "Dongfeng broken". After robbing Also went to the forum to show off, the different people hated his teeth. Ziyouge.


    The excellent color powder is also well managed. The formula I handed over to them has been developed into a product. After being listed for one month, it has occupied the national market and set off a wave of buying.


    Liu, who has a good color, has given me a quarterly dividend, which is a full set of 140 million. The city is full of posters of colorful powder, and CCTV has also broadcast advertisements. This brand has become the world. Well-known brands.


    Because my company has not officially entered the overseas market. Many foreign ladies have come to buy by plane, and some are inconvenient to come, and they have given birth to purchasing.


    In the past, people in China were looking for foreign-made big-name cosmetics. Nowadays, some people buy Chinese goods, and I am also vying for the country.


    I am at home in peace of mind to close the door to practice, picking up a stone from the yard, picking up the big mysterious sky, sucking the aura from the stone, now I can not only draw from the stone, but also from the flowers and trees .


    I have tried a lot of things, except for industrial products, as long as it is naturally formed in nature, I can absorb the aura from it.


    This is now exciting for me, which shows that the whole earth is a huge spiritual stone for me. As long as I can eat it, I can absorb the power of the whole planet!


    Of course, I don''t have the ability to do this now. I will become stronger in the future and I will not do this.


    If I really sucked away the spiritual power of the whole planet. The earth will become a dead star, here is my home, I can''t destroy it.


    I have carefully analyzed that the rock is the oldest and the most aura, so I deliberately went to the mountains, found a cave with karst landforms, and then dug a lot of stalactites. These stalactites were formed in the ages. After more than 100 million years, the aura contained in it is equivalent to the top stone!


    This is really making a big profit.


    I can''t help but imagine how good the protoss can abandon the world and the other plane that migrates as a whole.


    One day in the future, will I have a chance to go?


    I just practiced retreat with stalactites at home. After a full two months, I suddenly felt that the cockroaches in Dantian were loose, and immediately concentrated the whole body in one place and hit the loose place.


    Not once, once again. After a full impact of seven or forty-nine times, that barrier was finally broken by me, and the spiritual power was like a torrent of dykes, pouring down.


    I opened my eyes and saw a beautiful illusion in the room. As if in a piece of peach forest, the illusory peach tree is full of bright peach blossoms, thousands of flowers, and the branches are all lowered.


    Suddenly, it seems that there is a wind blowing. Picking up countless peach petals, like a flower rain.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and catch a petal. The petals in my hand turned into a faint mist, dissipated in the air, and suddenly the flowers were overflowing.


    At this time, the entire mountain city saw such an illusion. Somewhere over the city, there was a peach forest, and the petals fluttered like a fairyland on earth.


    "Look, it¡¯s a mirage!" someone shouted loudly.


    "Where is that place? So beautiful!"


    "If I can play in such a place, I have no regrets."


    People on the street stopped at the same time, looked up and indulged in this beautiful dream.


    "Dad. Look at it, it''s an illusion." In a small noodle restaurant, a little girl happily pointed at the peach forest in the sky. "It must be someone who broke through the advanced stage."


    Her father dressed very ordinary, like the most ordinary workers in the city. He stopped his face and sighed: "There is such a spectacular illusion, which monk has broken through the five levels? No, no, it should be six."


    The girl rushed to the ground: "So, the mountain city also has six masters? It''s so good, so the other people in other cities will not dare to bully us."


    Her father laughed and said: "Since the women in the mountain city have had a lady, the people in Dongshan City have been beaten and fled. They have not slowed down until now, and where are people dare to bully us?"


    The girl kneels on the table and holds her hands and says, "Dad, have you seen Ms. Yuan?"


    Father said: "I have seen it once, in the challenge of Dongshan City, I have seen her from afar."


    The girl was full of faces: "I heard that she is very beautiful. Really?"


    The father nodded and said, "Yes, very beautiful, just like a fairy."


    The girl¡¯s eyes braved the stars: ¡°I really want to see her with my own eyes.¡±


    The father licked her head and said with affection: "Well, okay. As long as I am obedient to my daughter, next time Ms. Yuan comes out again, Dad will take you to see her, okay?"


    The girl nodded hard and said, "Dad is relieved, I will definitely practice well and listen to you."


    Where does this father and daughter know, I am not breaking through the six products, but only breaking through the four high-level areas.


    After two hours, the illusion of Taohualin disappeared completely. I spent another three days to fix it. After it was completely stabilized, I spit out a long breath. This tone actually brought the peach blossom fragrance and the room was full of fragrance.


    I put my own knowledge out, and the scope of my knowledge can be expanded again, covering almost the entire villa area. Within this area, even a small drop of dew on the petals, the bees flap their wings every time. Clear and clear.


    I gathered my fascination and smashed toward a big tree outside the window.


    With a bang, the big tree actually broke off at the waist, and the crisp sound of the cockroach, then fell backwards.


    This man is a big tree, so I was interrupted by a move.


    I couldn''t help but be proud of it, but it didn''t take long for the property to knock on the door. The two old staff members of the neighborhood committee said bitterly: "Ms. Yuan, you have to take care of the public property, this big tree, but we are hard to pull from the countryside. Come..."


    I am a little embarrassed and promised to pay for them to make a tree.


    In the afternoon, I called Yun Yongqing and asked him to find one for me. Yun Yongqing was very reliable in his work, only a few hours. I sent the tree, and he brought a lot of Lingzhi, saying that it was a gift to me and congratulating me on progress.


    He is now a big man in the mountain city to dissipate different people, and his status is extraordinary. The manners of doing things were also calm and sophisticated. I gave back a few remedies, and he was so happy that his eyes were smashed.


    "Right, Ms. Yuan, have you heard that? The Air Sea Organization will hold a grand auction on the high seas east of China." Yun Yongqing said.


    I asked strangely: "What is the organization of the Air Sea Organization?"


    Yun Yongqing said: "The air-sea organization also has a history of five or six hundred years. It originated from the pirate organizations in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. However, this organization is very moral. As long as the merchant ships pay the protection fees, they will protect the ships. At that time, the government was still reliable, so it gradually grew stronger and has been to this day, becoming a large and mysterious organization in the waters around China. It is said that they have unimaginable resources in their hands."


    I touched my chin. Indeed, the ocean is a huge treasure house. The air sea organization has a large ocean, and there are many good things in hand.


    ¡°Do they often open an auction?¡± I asked.


    Yun Yongqing said: "The empty sea organization is very casual, and wants to open it. It doesn''t open for a few years."


    I touched my chin, and it was very casual, but there were many resources at hand, and everyone asked for them. They had the confidence to be free.


    "How can I get the invitation to the auction?" I asked.


    ¡°The auction of the Air Sea Organization is on a large cruise ship. Therefore, they all issued anonymous tickets.¡± Yun Yongqing said: ¡°Their tickets are only 300 copies each time, and they can receive the tickets. People are not simple."


    I nodded and said, "I understand, thank you for giving me this message."


    "That ticket..."


    "I have my own way."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 416： Da Dandan

    After he left, I turned on the computer and posted a post on the alien website, saying that I would like to acquire a ticket for the Air Sea Organization, and I would like to use a four-piece Da Dan Dan. ?.ziyouge.


    This post was instantly put on the top, and the different people replied, and built a tall building for me, causing a great sensation.


    "I am not mistaken? Is it really Da Dan? That is the remedy that can make people come back to life!"


    "Upstairs, Da Dan Dan is not as magical as the legend, but it is definitely the best of the medicinal herbs. Although it can not be brought back to life, it can treat all ordinary, traumatic and disease, even if you are indulged for decades. Can be cured."


    "Yes, the legend is ten years ago. Once there was a senior member of the Central Committee, and he got the late stage of cancer. He didn''t save it. The drug Wang Gu took out the Da Dan, who has been collecting for three hundred years. Now, Yao Wang can have such power, and that big man has contributed."


    "The female anchor is actually willing to take such a panacea to change, it seems that this ticket is a must."


    "Is it more precious than Da Dandan in this auction?"


    "I want to go see it."


    "Cut, do you have a big Dan?"


    When the post went out less than an hour, someone gave me a letter from the station saying that he was willing to use the ticket to exchange with me, but to trade face to face.


    I readily agreed to agree to meet early in the morning in the downtown area of ??Shancheng City.


    Early the next morning. I went to the shop early, and when I entered the door, I was in a situation where the situation was somewhat wrong. I used the knowledge of God to clean up the guests in this shop.


    interesting.


    I sat down by the window. I called a few early, and I was about to start eating. Suddenly, a woman in a black dress and sunglasses was walking in.


    "You are Ms. Yuan?" the woman whispered.


    I nodded, not much to say, directly took out Da Dan, put it in front of her, she took off her sunglasses, and she flashed a burst of joy, was preparing to pick up, was held down by me, said: "I want What about it?"


    The black skirt woman took out an envelope and handed it to me. I took it apart and saw that it was a sky-blue card, similar to the bank card. It is estimated that it was time to swipe the boat.


    The black skirt woman opened the bottle cap, and a medicinal fragrance immediately filled the shop early, and the surrounding people could not help but reveal the eager light.


    These people have more or less internal injuries, and naturally want this package to cure all diseases.


    In the black skirt, the woman¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, and the medicinal herbs were placed close to the body. Said: "Ms. Yuan, thank you for your remedy. With this medicine, my husband will be saved."


    I said, "You don''t have to thank me, we are just trading." I couldn''t help but ask: "Madam, maybe there is a better medicine at the auction. You used a ticket for my Da Dan, don''t you feel bad?"


    The black skirt woman glanced at me with a strange look and said: "Da Dandan is such a rare baby. What is the loss? Speaking badly, Ms. Yuan, it is you who lost, if it is changed How can people use Da Dan Dan to change a ticket? There is still something in the auction, even if there is something good, it may not be able to buy it."


    After all, she looked at me up and down, saying: "Ms. Yuan, Da Dandan, this kind of thing, only you dare to take it out, you are the apprentice of the immortal, others do not dare to move you, if others, I am afraid already The treacherous people who were swarmed and killed had nothing to kill."


    Said. She turned and went, all the strangers in the shop all kept up, nervously surrounded her in the middle, went to the black long car parked outside.


    The extended car is actually a specially modified car that can resist the attack of the five-level abilities.


    The car went out. I immediately followed six or seven cars from all directions and protected it in the middle. I used the knowledge to sweep. Now those cars are not only alien, but also equipped with weapons and firearms specially designed to deal with aliens.


    This is simply a heavily armed army.


    Look again, these cars are all hanging military cards, presumably this black skirt woman is the amnesty of the military.


    My gaze swept slowly around, and several people were hiding in the dark, quietly following the team.


    I scratched my head and it seems that I am still too young.


    Da Dandan is in my eyes, but it is a common thing. I didn''t expect to be there, but it became a rare baby in a hundred years.


    Think carefully, there is a little sense of superiority.


    When I got home, I got a call from Kobayashi and told me that there was a serious attack in downtown. The attack was made by a family member of the army.


    The incident was very big, and it collapsed a building. Fortunately, the family of the big sister was not injured. The sneak attacker was killed five, and several others escaped. Innocent passers-by injured a few.


    Xiaolin wiped his cold sweat on his head and said, "Ms. Yuan, you want to sell things next time, can you sell them in our special department? You are so embarrassed, how can you hurt the passers-by? Even if it hurts It¡¯s not good to passers-by, it¡¯s not good to hurt flowers and plants!¡±


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "I didn''t expect a small big Dandan to have caused such a big storm."


    "What?" Xiaolin said excitedly, "Ms. Yuan, although you are an apprentice of the immortals, but you are not so horrible, what is a little big Dandan? Do you know how many people are willing to be one? A big Dandan pays for life? Ms. Yuan. You told me what is good for you?"


    Seeing that he is going to open the squatting mode, I quickly said: "Okay, okay, I know, I must pay attention to it later."


    A week later, I flew to Donghai City. Among the country''s largest ports, a cruise ship was parked. The cruise ship organized by the Air Sea could not enter the Huaxia Sea and parked on the high seas. We will take this boat to the empty sea cruise.


    The boat that I was with was all the top Chinese characters. I didn''t have the interest to deal with them. When I got on the boat, I meditate and meditate. One day later, I finally arrived at the legendary empty sea cruise.


    When I saw the ship, I realized how powerful the air-sea organization is.


    This is simply a sea city!


    From the appearance point of view, the style of the countries is combined, but there is no feeling of incompatibility at all. On the contrary, it is very magnificent and grand. The ship we are riding is like a mountain with a small mound.


    I climbed the cruise and frowned.


    My knowledge is suppressed!


    There must be something on the ship that can suppress the customer''s knowledge, which is normal, as an auction house. There are a lot of secrets in nature. How can you let God use God to scan?


    At this time, a sweet-looking girl greeted her and said, "Ms. My name is Sakura. Please show me your ticket."


    I handed the card to her. She took out an instrument and brushed it. She nodded and said, "Welcome to the boat, from now on. I am your exclusive maid. If you have anything, you can tell me to go for you. do."


    She paused and took out a brochure saying: "This is a map of the cruise ship. Every part has an introduction, you can go to any ride, only here."


    She pointed to a pavilion at the stern and said, "This is a listening to the sea floor. It is a forbidden place. Tourists are not allowed to approach."


    I nodded and I was completely uninterested in what I listened to.


    Turning over this booklet, I found out that this cruise ship is simply a golden cave, and all kinds of imaginable rides are here. Including casinos and even places to have fun.


    Sakura looks sweet, looks at me with the same pure girl''s gaze, blinks at me and says, "Ms. We have a place here to ask Liuyuan, all of which are handsome men, strong and weak. , gentle, masculine, all kinds, everything."


    I was full of black lines, and I laughed twice and said, "No, thank you."


    Sakura was very disappointed, saying: "You look so beautiful, there will be great popularity there."


    I rolled my eyes, do you feel so filthy with such a pure expression?


    She took me to the room, this is a suite, the interior is decorated in European rococo style, extremely luxurious, the air is filled with a touch of fragrance, the taste is very good.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 417： Many people are eyeing you.

    "This is... Long Muxiang?" I was shocked. ?.ziyouge.


    Sakura nodded. "Ms. is the person who knows the goods. This is the ambergris, or the old thing three hundred years ago. It tastes fresh and elegant, unique but very charming."


    I am speechless. The air-sea organization is really luxurious. Even the spices in the rooms are centuries-old ambergris. I am more interested in the auctions.


    Sakura said: "Is your dinner used in the room, or go to the restaurant?"


    "Go to the restaurant and tell me where the restaurant is, don''t follow me." I said.


    Sakura slyly nodded and handed me a watch, telling me if there was a command. Just press the button on the watch, she will come over to serve at any time, then give me a finger and then retreat, I came to the restaurant along the corridor of the red carpet in Afghanistan, and looked up. I saw an acquaintance.


    "Ms. Yuan." Tang Mingli nodded to me. I looked at the people around him. It was a very beautiful woman. The facial features were gorgeous and exquisite, and there was a scent between the eyebrows. It¡¯s tempting to smile and smile.


    I can''t tell what it is like in my heart, but I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I said to myself in my heart: Yuan Junyao, isn''t that what you expected? This girl is very good and worthy of him. He and her will be happy and beautiful.


    I tried to show myself a shallow smile, and said with politeness and alienation: "Tang family, don''t come innocent."


    After that, I sat down in a no-man''s position, took the menu from the waiter, and was preparing to order. Tang Mingli said: "Miss Yuan, since it is an acquaintance, why not have a meal together?"


    I politely said: "Thank you for the kindness of the Tang family, but I always like to dine alone."


    Tang Mingli was severely flashed a bit uncomfortable, and the beautiful woman softly said: "Tang family, since Ms. Yuan is used to dining alone, we still don''t bother her, I have set a private room, please here."


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply and did not enter the luxurious room inside. I secretly thought that this woman is not like his girlfriend. Is it a partner?


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with me, why should I go to this heart.


    While eating, I observed the people on the boat. These people are mostly aliens. Most of them are at level 5 and level 6. The higher-level people did not see it, but the seven-level or above can be said to be the top master. They will not go to the restaurant to eat in person, but even if they come, they are luxury rooms.


    I am repairing these four products. It seems that there is no tabletop here.


    At this time, a beautiful girl came over and said, "Hello, this lady, my host wants to invite you to dinner. I wonder what you mean?"


    This girl is dressed like Sakura, the maid on the boat. I looked in the direction she pointed. It was a five-level firepower. He held a beautiful woman in his arms and lifted it toward me. The cup slammed his eyes.


    I pumped my mouth, you are holding your left and right, and come to marry me?


    I said, "Thank you for your master''s love, I am used to eating alone."


    The maid went back for a while and said, "My master said, if you don''t like the woman around him, he will let them go back. These girls are all looking for flowers."


    My heart secretly said that this air sea organization is also a bit interesting. There is a flower-seeking building and a questioning Liuyuan on the boat. One arranges a lot of beautiful women, and one arranges a lot of beautiful men.


    I said, "Tell your master, I like virgins. If he doesn''t, he won''t use it to find me."


    The maid took a moment. Then the facial muscles twitched a few times, and I laughed and didn''t dare to laugh. I decided to go back to the conversation.


    The fire-powered gaze stared at me with a sullen look, and the rice didn''t eat anymore.


    I suddenly felt that my mood was getting better. After I finished eating, I went to the side of the ship to see the night view of the sea. In the middle of the night, seagulls flew in groups, and the cool breeze sent a faint smell. It''s not bad at all, but it makes people feel refreshed.


    At this time, Tang Mingli came to my side. I stumbled and nodded at him. I said hello and wanted to go, but I heard him say, "You should not come."


    I can''t help but ask: "Why?"


    Tang Mingli said: "There is no more than three hundred people on the ship here. In fact, there are more than three hundred people. In addition to the powerful aliens, there are some powerful political figures, businessmen and the like. They are not aliens, so they are You can bring bodyguards, even if they are bodyguards, they are at least five levels, and you are only four seniors."


    He paused, his eyes widened and he looked at the Haiping line. Said: "This is a world of weak meat, the status is divided according to strength, and your strength is the lowest here."


    He turned his head and looked at me deeply: "This is no problem. If you are a normal man, it is not a big deal, but you are a woman, and you are so beautiful..."


    He took a step forward and said seriously: "Do you know that from the time you boarded the ship, many people stared at you. The one in the restaurant before, but a small role, the real big man still Behind."


    I couldn''t help but frown.


    Tang Mingli continued: "If you are in China, as a disciple of your land, few people dare to move you, but hundreds of people here are mostly foreigners. If they can''t recognize you, they will not have any concerns. Even if your Master will avenge you, you have already suffered a loss. Maybe you have lost your life. What is the use of revenge?"


    I hold my chest in both hands. His face was gloomy and said: "Isn''t the guest allowed to do this on board?"


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "It is not allowed, but if there is a powerful and incomparable guest who silently kidnapped you and did something to you, do you think Air China will preside over justice for you?"


    My brow wrinkled more tightly. Say: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean it is very simple." Tang Mingli said, "I can protect you."


    I stumbled, some strange, can''t he restore his memory?


    Tang Mingli said: "As long as you give me Lingshi."


    I haven''t returned to God for a while. Tang Mingli''s mouth is hooked and said: "Ms. Yuan, let''s not say slang, you got a lot of Lingshi in the mine?"


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Tang Lord, you will see these two spiritual stones?"


    "Do you have a Chinese spirit stone in your hand?" Tang Mingli said, "You don''t have to cover it. I know that you must have it. My asking price is not high. One day, a piece of Chinese spirit, I will keep you safe, how?"


    I grinned and said, "Tang family, don''t bother, my ability to protect myself is still there."


    After that, I turned and left, Tang Mingli said behind me: "Ms. Yuan, I live in the 47th room, you can come to me at any time."


    "No need." I said faintly, "The Tang family will also spend their energy on the beauty."


    I went back to the room and took off my clothes. Walked into the bathroom.


    The decoration of this bathroom is also very luxurious. The hot water made by the marble has already been placed in the bathtub. I took off my underwear and sank into the water. I want to take a shower.


    I was very comfortable with the heat, my skin was slightly reddish, I closed my eyes, turned sideways, reached for the towel, and the towel came to my hand.


    When I grabbed the towel, I touched the man''s hand, and the index finger of the hand was still in my hand.


    I slammed my eyes open, and the palms of my hands flew out of the chains, wrapped around the man''s neck, and then grabbed the bath towel with great speed and wrapped it on my body.


    It was actually the fire abilities that met in the restaurant.


    With a strange smile on his lips, his eyes stared at my face. He raised his hand and wrapped my bundle of ghosts. He said, "Why should you call and kill?" Do you rest assured that my words are 18 centimeters in size, and I have used everything to make you satisfied."


    He speaks Chinese, but he has a heavy accent that sounds like someone from the South Vietnamese side.


    I wrapped my towel and slowly walked out of the bathtub. I said coldly, "Are you a South Vietnamese?"


    He smiled and said: "I am the strongest person in South Vietnam. I am very interested in you. As long as you follow me, I promise that you will be rich and prosperous in the rest of your life..."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 418： Lord of the Sea

    "Be your spring and autumn dream!" I shouted, my hand trembled, and the bundle of ghosts became a golden whip, and I smacked toward his head. ??


    He smiled sullenly: "The original beauty likes to whip? Interesting, I will come to accompany you to have fun."


    His hands rolled over, and the blue flame bear burned and turned into a fire dragon.


    He is like a dragon dancer, manipulating this dragon to jump around me, not intending to hurt me, but playing me as a monkey.


    It is unbearable!


    ¡°Playing with the fire?¡± I whispered. ¡°We will come more than one to see who¡¯s fire is better.¡±


    I stepped back and retreated to the corner. It looked like he was forced to the corner. In fact, I led him over and tried to summon a fire and swallow him and his dragon.


    Just when I was about to fight back, suddenly a figure rushed in, grabbed the dragon''s faucet, squeezed it hard, the faucet shattered, the fire dragon was broken, and the figure rushed to the front of the Nanyue people, punching in On his face, he beat him seven times and suddenly fainted.


    I am speechless, Tang Mingli, are you specifically coming out to grab the experience with me?


    Tang Mingli looked over me faintly and said, "Yuan Junyao, how? I said that this ship is dangerous like a ring, one does not pay attention, your little sheep will fall into the mouth of these wolves. ¡±


    I don''t know what to say, who said that I am a sheep?


    I twitched my mouth and rushed to grab his neck and gnawed his teeth: "You peek at me taking a shower?"


    He said seriously: "No."


    "No, can you know that I was attacked?" I hate the voice.


    Tang Mingli said in a serious way: "I saw him sneaking, knowing that he intended to be out of your way, and then came over. As for you..." He snorted. "You don''t have any good looks."


    I twitched my eyes twice. He suddenly grabbed my hand and pressed me against the wall, staring at me but not talking.


    For a long time, he suddenly lowered his head and sniffed around my neck, and couldn¡¯t help but say, "You are so sweet."


    I took a chill and got stuck in his neck again. He pushed him away and gritted his teeth. "Tang family, you said that there are a lot of wolves on the boat that are eyeing me, which doesn''t include you?"


    Tang Mingli suddenly stunned, and this came back to God. What he was doing now, suddenly showed an embarrassed look, let go of me, stepped back a bit, seemed to be annoyed with his own gaffe, and coughed twice, saying: Just... You licked my neck, I just turned back, absolutely nothing else."


    I don''t look over my face and say, "If the Tang family has nothing to do, they can leave."


    Tang Mingli sneered and said, "Don''t forget, I just saved you. If it weren''t for me, you have already been ruined by this South Vietnamese. You don''t even appreciate me, don''t you hate me?"


    I said, "The Tang family has misunderstood. I didn''t hate you, just... just taking a shower and being beaten, I am not in a good mood."


    Tang Mingli still seems to want to say something, but paused, hesitated, turned and walked out of the door.


    I changed my clothes and called Sakura with my watch. Sakura saw people with blood on her face and was shocked.


    I said with a cold face: "Where is your supervisor, I want to talk to him."


    Sakura said busyly: "Mr. Yuan, please wait a moment, I will call the supervisor."


    The supervisor is a beautiful woman in her thirties. A silk is pulled up and she is behind her head. She wears a long white cheongsam. The cheongsam is embroidered with elegant orchids. It has a fresh and refined temperament. I can''t live without it.


    But I don''t eat this set, sitting on the sand, sinking a face, the beautiful woman came up: "Ms. Yuan, hello, my name is Jin Yuezhi, I am sorry, you are shocked, you can tell me in detail. What happened to him?"


    I pointed to the person on the ground and said, "When this person took me to take a shower, I sneaked into my room, intending to do something wrong with me. If it wasn¡¯t for the Tang family, I¡¯m afraid... I¡¯m already... Supervisor, I want to ask you, is this book not written to understand, whether or not there is no personal grievances, it is not allowed to start with each other on the ship, otherwise it will be dealt with seriously. Do you have any rules for this? What is the security of the room? If any cat and dog can touch it, if I lose something, who is this?"


    Jin Yuezhi''s face is not good. She is also a strange person, or a mental power. When she looked at the room, she guessed the situation and revealed a smile to me. "Ms. Yuan, you. Rest assured, we will definitely deal with this guest seriously, and will also strengthen your room security, you can rest assured that we will not let such things regenerate."


    I embraced my chest with both hands and said, "So, what do you want to do with him?"


    Jin Yuezhi said: "I can''t be the master, I have to report it to my superiors."


    "Who is your superior?" I asked.


    Jin Yuezhi said: "My superior is the general manager of this cruise ship."


    "Very good, since you can''t solve it, let him solve it, take me to see him, I want him to give me a face to face," I said firmly.


    Jin Yuezhi hesitated for a moment. When I saw that I was very persistent, I sighed and said, "Ms. Yuan, please wait a moment, let me report the matter to Bai Da Shao."


    Not long after she went, she turned and accompanied her smile and said, "Ms. Yuan, please come with me."


    The two security guards came in and picked up the Nanyue people on the ground like chickens, and then followed us to a room on the left side of the cruise ship.


    Into this room, I only know what luxury is.


    This room is very large, completely repaired according to the courtyard of ancient China. There is not only a full set of furniture of golden nanmu, but also a small yard. The yard also has bamboo and flowers, which looks very elegant.


    I am speechless. I made such a courtyard on the cruise ship. I almost forgot that I was on the boat. There are still many exotic flowers and plants. Is this too extravagant?


    I heard that some wealthy kings in the Middle East, who are extremely luxurious, actually want to ski in the desert, they built a huge greenhouse, surrounded by glass, then used large air conditioners to control the temperature, then made snow, and lived. Give a snowy mountain.


    The people of this air-sea organization are not too much extravagant.


    It seems that this white and young is very high in the air sea organization.


    Jin Yuezhi stood at the door and bowed reverently: "Da Shao, Ms. Yuan and the South Vietnamese guest have been brought to Nanjing."


    At this time, a person came out of the bamboo forest outside the courtyard. The man was only twenty-two or three years old. He was not much older than me. His face was young and tender, his eyes were very old. When he was swept away, he felt cold. It seems to have been passed by the snake.


    This young man looks very beautiful, not handsome, but beautiful. If in ancient times, it is "like a beautiful woman", like a beautiful woman, the skin is fair, not like doing things at sea all the year round, dealing with ultraviolet rays. Instead, it is like a otaku who lives in the house all the year round.


    However, this man is definitely not weak, I can''t see him, his strength will not be lower than six.


    His gaze swept away on me and he moved away and said, "What, let me talk."


    I simply said the cause and effect, and said: "White, this, what are you going to do?"


    "This is simple." Bai Shao sat down at the table, did not look at us, took a sip from the ground and said, "Throw him into the sea."


    He paused again and added: "Pick up him with a lock and throw it."


    Jin Yuezhi sneaked a bit, and often encountered this situation, they were thrown directly into the boat. These aliens are powerful and generally do not die. They are also a way to leave them alive, but if they wear a lock, then he It is no different from an ordinary person. Throwing an ordinary person into the center of the sea is the life of others.


    She couldn''t help but sneak a peek at me, thinking that Bai Shao actually killed the little thing for this little thing. This woman is just a four-product repair. Is it because Bai Shao is in a bad mood because of other things? Hit the gun?

 Chapter 419： shameless!

    Although the heart is very doubtful, Jin Yuezhi did not dare to say anything more. He nodded: "Subordinate to obey, go now. ()|(eight)"


    She made a look at the two bodyguards, and the bodyguard immediately took out the lock and squatted on the wrist of Nanjing.


    Suddenly, Nanjing suddenly violently summoned a fire phoenix, flew toward us, then turned and ran out.


    Jin Yuezhi was shocked and immediately blocked in front of Bai Da Shao. He sang: "Nan Jing, you are so bold! Actually dare to shoot us!"


    Bai Daxiao still drinks tea in a leisurely and leisurely way, as if everything born here has nothing to do with him.


    Jin Yuezhi is not a leisurely generation. When she reaches out, she grabs the fire phoenix. The hand suddenly fills a large clear water and wraps the fire phoenix. In less than a moment, the flame is extinguished, leaving only one Ash of the ground.


    My heart secretly surprised, this Jin Yuezhi, actually a five-level peak water system, it seems that I am really the lowest strength of this ship.


    Jin Yuezhi stretched his hands and squirted several water chains. He tied the Nanjing, who fled to the side of the ship, and dragged him back with force. He then stepped on his head with high heels. The whole movement was like a cloud. Beautiful and handsome.


    "Large and small, this person actually dared to do it to you, it is simply a sinful crime. Please show how this person should be disposed of?"


    Bai Da Liao cold and cold road: "I wanted to make him die a little easier. I didn''t expect him to be grateful. Yue Zhi, gave him a drunk, and threw him into the dungeon below."


    "Yes." Jin Yuezhi promised, I whispered, "Is the fish drunk?"


    Bai Shao re-poured a cup of tea and said: "If you eat the fish and get drunk, the sea fish will smell the smell of him, treat him as the most delicious food, and rush to eat his body until he eats him thousands. Sore a hundred holes, alive and alive."


    Jin Yuezhi had some accidents. He never saw what Bai Daxiao explained to him. Is he so patient today?


    She couldn''t help but glance at me and secretly looked up and down. What kind of charm does this woman have, even white and big are so abnormal?


    Bai Da Shaodao: "Ms. Yuan is satisfied with my disposal?"


    Jin Yuezhi was shocked, and her heart secretly said: Bai Dashao actually asked her if she was dissatisfied? The young master is not always looking for me, who is not in the eye? Is the sun coming out to the west today?


    I touched my chin and said: "The empty sea is not empty sea, fair and just, no wonder it can become the hegemon of the sea, I am convinced."


    Jin Yuezhi left with Nanjing, and Bai Daxiao said: "Ms. Yuan wants to see how he is punished?"


    "No, I don''t like to kick the dog, so as not to be splashed." I said, "Thank you for being fair to me, I will not bother, leave."


    "And slow."


    I looked back strangely and said, "What else is there in Bai Daxiao?"


    Bai Dashao said faintly: "You will play the flute?"


    I looked down at the waist. Before I took out the white flute and hung it on my waist, I was prevented from being seen by these masters. I have a Qiankun bag. The husband is guilty of sin, I can¡¯t just show it.


    "It will be a little bit." I said.


    Bai Daxiao said: "If this is the case, let me listen to it."


    I suddenly stopped, white and big, you are fine, actually want me to play the flute for you? I am not selling art.


    Bai Daxiao said: "There are bamboos today, tea, leisure, but no music. It is really disappointing. If you blow me a song, I will allow you to pick a strange flower in my yard."


    I took a look at the yard. There are many precious plants in it. Among them, there is a sun fruit. The fruit looks like the sun, and it also has a light radiance and heat. It is an important herb that can treat cold and cold.


    Blow a song, get a sun fruit, do not suffer.


    I said, "White is a big, my level is very general, blowing can blow, or afraid of contaminating your ears."


    He chuckled and said: "Then I have to listen to it and see what it can be."


    My eyes are jumping, you are really welcome.


    I turned to the courtyard, stood in the bamboo forest, picked up the white flute, and put a sound under the lips.


    This flute can not only blow out the murderous songs, but also blow out the ordinary songs. What I played is an ancient song in the memory of the Protoss. When the protoss girls came in the spring, they liked to sing this song in the mountains. In the middle of the green.


    At that time, the Protoss Ding was still very prosperous, and because the genes were good, the beautiful men and women were beautiful, playing in the mountains and forests, is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Blowing this song, I seem to have become a protoss girl of the year, free and carefree.


    At the end of the song, I opened my eyes and saw the white and small in the house at a glance. He was looking at me silently, and there were some incomprehensible complex emotions.


    I don''t know why, my heart violently jumped and said, "Is it possible to pick a spiritual plant?"


    "Of course." He nodded and said, "Choose it."


    "Then I want this sun fruit." Then I leaned over to pick the fruit. I didn''t know when it came to my side and held my hand.


    At the moment when our skin touched, I felt like an electric shock. I quickly pulled my hand back and looked at him with surprise.


    "Is it too white?" I asked.


    Bai Dashao said plainly: "A sun fruit, I will not be reluctant, just your hand, is the hand of the flute, can not do this dirty and low-lying work, or give it to others to do it. ¡±


    He clap his hands and a young girl walked in. Bai Daxiao said: "Pick this sun fruit and put it in the best warm jade box and send it to Ms. Yuan''s room."


    The girl said with a low eyebrow: "Follow the command, the young master."


    She took the medicine shovel and carefully dug the soil and took out the whole sun fruit. I took a closer look, and the root was completely intact, without any trace of damage.


    The young girl took the sun fruit and retired. I also said goodbye. When I turned around, my head touched a bamboo leaf. I didn''t care, and I quickly left.


    After I left, Bai Daxiao swept the branch to my bamboo leaves and put it on my lips. I took a deep breath and showed a fascinating look.


    "It¡¯s really... the world is incredible," he murmured.


    I don''t know why, I actually had a chill.


    what happened? Is anyone talking about me behind the scenes?


    I walked across the promenade, and I met Tang Mingli again. He held his chest in both hands and looked at me coldly.


    I walked past him. He said faintly: "Ms. Yuan, I heard that Bai Daxiao personally presided over justice for you?"


    I nodded: "There is this."


    Tang Mingli said with a smile: "Bai Dashao has an extraordinary status, and he is also a top-ranking person. As an heir to the empty sea organization, he often does not give his face. Even a seven-level power person wants to call him. He refused, he is willing to deal with your trivial matter, Yuan Junyao, your charm is really big."


    I frowned, and this is too sour. What does he mean?


    I suddenly felt that the back of the back was cold, he would not be interested in me again, right?


    I gave him the drink of forgetting the water of Sichuan and let him forget me. I didn''t expect to meet again. He actually still had that kind of feeling.


    Is my blood really so big?


    "How? I am guilty, so don''t talk?" He sneered. "No wonder you have no fear, it turned out to be a bigger backstage."


    I took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I drank tea with Bai Daxiao and blew the flute for him. Now I am a good friend with him. He protects me, on this ship. Who dares to move me? You don''t need to worry about it, the Tang family."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face changed, his face turned red, and he said with a grin: ¡°You, you actually played him a flute?¡±


    "Yes." I looked at him in confusion. "What''s the problem? Bai Dashao is very satisfied, and praises me for his skill..."


    "I don''t know shame!" He screamed, his eyes full of anger, his eyes almost screaming out of his eyes, glanced at me with a sullen look, and turned away with anger.


    My second monk can''t figure it out. I don''t just make a friend with Bai Daxiao. Is he actually mad? He has such a strong possessiveness so soon?


    Wait, is he misunderstood?

 Chapter 420： Play with me

    Is it... blowing the flute... Does he think that I have done something disharmony with Bai Daxiao?


    My face was red and I said with anger: "What do you not know about shame, I still say that you are thinking!"


    I hurried back to the room, and there was a warm jade box on the table. This jade was warm and comfortable to touch, and it was old jade. It has been hundreds of years old and it is the best. ?


    This kind of jade is sold on the outside, and it is a luxury to use it as a box.


    In my heart, I gave birth to a good impression on this white and big, and it is very bold, good and good, and fair. It is not bad for such people to take charge of the empty sea organization. At least the air-sea organization will not become an evil organization.


    I originally thought that the auction would be held the next day. As a result, I received a temporary notice. The auction will be postponed until three days. During these three days, guests can enjoy the fun on the cruise. All the rides are free.


    I am a bit strange. I asked Sakura why the auction was going to be pushed back. Sakura said it was euphemistic, but I summed it up. The meaning is: When do we want to hold when to hold it, not to obey it.


    Well, who is calling people to be powerful, and there are countless treasures in their hands?


    What''s more, all the fun is free, and there are a lot of beautiful people here. How can you relax in this place for a few days? Therefore, the guests of this ship did not show any dissatisfaction.


    I can''t stay in the house for three days. Anyway, after dealing with Nanjing, the whites and big ones shocked the small, and no one should dare to do it to me. I wanted to go out and look around.


    From this point of view, the cruise ship is really big, and it is divided into different regions. Each region has different styles, some are Chinese style, some are Japanese style, some are European style, and all kinds of pleasures you can think of. , here are all.


    I came to a European-style building and looked at the map, which is actually a casino.


    I walked into it. There are all kinds of gambling tools in the hall. There are 13 things, slot machines and the like. They are all empty, and there is no one at all.


    I couldn''t help but ask a dealer and said, "How come no one here? Masters don''t like gambling?"


    The dealer said respectfully: "Ms., the guests are all people with identity, they are not willing to play in the hall. These are civilians. The guests are playing big in the private room upstairs. ¡±


    I nodded and handed a Lingshi to give him a reward.


    This is just a piece of the next stone, and only the fingernail is so big, but his eyes are all bright, and the hand holding the stone is shaking, saying: "Female, lady, this is really for me. ?"


    There should be a spiritual stone in the hands of the air-sea organization, but they are all precious treasures. It is impossible to turn these bottom-level people in the round. She can get a small piece, naturally very excited, and the other dealers around her are cast their eyes. I can¡¯t wait to grab it immediately.


    "This is what you deserve." I whispered and turned to the second floor. Immediately, the waiter greeted him with a charming smile on his face. He had already seen what I had just done, naturally 120,000 points. The enthusiasm, I hope that I will also give him a spiritual stone.


    "Ms. What do you want to play?" the waiter asked flatterly, and I asked, "What are the masters playing?"


    The waiter said: "There are people in these boxes who are playing. It is a few people who decide to open their own hands. It is not suitable for you to attend. This private room is suitable for you."


    Before he stopped in a private room, I looked up and saw that the nameplate on the private room was a squiggly Arabic number.


    The fourth private room is really unlucky. Who will choose such a private room?


    The waiter knocked on the door and said, "Come in."


    The waiter pushed open the door. There were three people sitting next to the gambling table. Two men and one woman. These three were all six-level abilities. I tilted my eyes with my eyes and did not put me in my eyes.


    One of the red-green-eyed men said, "Old Zheng, how did you bring a four-person person in? She also comes to play with us?"


    Another man with a chestnut head stared at me and looked up and smiled. "So beautiful woman, you don''t want me, I am not welcome."


    After all, he waved at me and said: "Beauty, come to me and help me see the cards. If I win the money today, I will definitely benefit you."


    Said, and blinked at me and said: "If you can make me satisfied in bed, the benefits are more."


    I glanced at them coldly, suddenly revealing a strange smile, took out a jade bottle, and then poured out a remedy from inside, handed it to the waiter on the side.


    The waiter saw that I did not reward the Lingshi, but instead rewarded the drug, some disappointed, but when I looked closely, the eyes suddenly brightened.


    This, this is the gathering of three products?


    Not only three products, but also top grade medicine!


    His eyes are a little red. He is only a member of the periphery in the air-sea organization. The cultivation resources that can be assigned every month are very limited. Only a few products are supplied in one quarter, or the next product, today. Being able to get a Sanpin Dan is simply a smoke from the grave.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms..¡± After strict training, his posture is still elegant, but his body is slightly trembling, showing how excited he is.


    The three abilities looked at me with shocked eyes. I slowly walked over to them and sat down in the open seat. I smiled and said, "Don''t you know if I have this qualification to play with you now?"


    The three exchanged a look. They saw me and I was very jealous, but my heart was born with concerns.


    A four-grade senior monk actually used the three-product medicinal herbs to reward the waiter. This kind of extravagance is definitely not an ordinary dispersal. It must have a very hard background.


    In their hearts, they secretly calculated: If we succumb to her, will the forces behind her be revenge?


    However, such hesitation is only a moment, they are all strong, if you are afraid of shrinking, fear of the tiger before the wolf, how can you be promoted to the strength of today?


    "Interesting." The man with the chestnut head smiled. "Little beauty, you are so young with so many good things to play, what about your family?"


    "I am a person." I said frankly, "Several predecessors, would like to accompany me to play this, give a message."


    "Play, why not play?" The woman spoke up. She was Latino, she was hot, she had a beautiful black hair, and she was wearing a wave of curls. The eyes were full of style. "Little sister, we can have words first, you must Play, even if you lose even underwear, you have to be gambling to lose, don¡¯t let go, let your family come to us for trouble."


    I said, "This is of course, can I be a person who can''t afford to lose?"


    "That''s fine." The three exchanged their eyes again. "Then let''s get started."


    "Wait." Kim¡¯s man said, "Little girl, do you have so much money on your body?"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Why, look down on me?"


    After all, I took out ten jade bottles from my backpack, all of which were three medicines.


    The eyes of the three people released their brilliance. My eyes swept over their faces and said, "Would the three seniors also take out the gambling money? If these chips are all right, they are all aliens, what chips are used, and they have to bet. , gambling, medicinal herbs or instruments."


    The three men were silent for a moment, and the black beauty first took out a machete. The handle of the machete was a hoe. When the machete came out, the scream was screaming.


    This is a three-piece instrument!


    I looked at the other two again. The chestnut man hesitated and took out a cross. The cross was made of crystal, engraved with the inscription of the Bible, and it was covered with a white glow.


    This is also a three-product instrument, the light attribute, just can be used to deal with ghosts.


    The red man also took out a three-piece instrument, a horn, said to be a weapon used by a mountain **** during Greek mythology.


    I am very excited in these eyes, I am very interested in these instruments, if I can win, I will make a big profit.


    I took a table and sang: "You seniors, please!"


    At this time, in the white and small room, a huge screen is projected on the wall, and the screen is the scene in the casino room.

 Chapter 421： This woman is not good

    At this point, I have lost six games in a row, and I lost my face and my face was full of cold sweat. ?


    Most of the medicinal herbs I took out had already reached the three-person gambling table.


    "Little beauty." The man with the chestnut head smiled sullenly. "You still don''t gamble again, and then gamble, you are afraid to lose even yourself. Oh, if you lose yourself to three of us, we are very It¡¯s amazing, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t eat it in bed.¡±


    I was furious at the time, and took out a few bottles of medicinal herbs from the bag and shot them on the table. "Who said that I will lose even myself? I will not lose but win! I will put all of you in your hands." The instruments are winning!"


    At this point, I was completely a gambler with red eyes. The three men all showed a smile full of ambitions. My heart secretly thought: It¡¯s a fool, this time I can win so many medicines, even at the auction. Nothing is gained, it is worthwhile.


    Bai Dashao took the tea and sipped it. Jin Yuezhi gently teas him for his action. If he changed someone else, I was afraid that she would have been fascinated by her, but Bai Daxiao even looked at it. I didn''t look at her, just staring at the screen.


    Jin Yuezhi gave birth to a few embarrassing feelings in his heart, but he concealed quite well and did not dare to make the white and the young have a slight disappointment.


    She sent a cup of toon with a charming smile on her face and said, "The young master, she... seems to be overcast by the three people. Should we help her?"


    Bai Daxiao¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Do you think this Yuan Junyao lost?¡±


    Jinyuezhi took a moment and thought about it. He said: "This lady is too young. The so-called money is not white. Her strength is not high, but she also knows that she is full of treasures, I am afraid... not very good. ¡±


    Bai Daxiao smiled, Jin Yuezhi was shocked again, when did their young master laugh so much? Laughing... like a young man who has little to do.


    The city of their big and small is extremely deep, and the mood is not indifferent. Even the laughter rarely smiles, but now it is broken for a woman.


    There is a bad feeling in her heart, the young master will not be serious, right?


    She is a little anxious. The young master is the heir to the Air Sea Organization. How can he casually tempted a woman who is low-educated?


    "Yuezhi, you all look down on her." Bai Daxiao said, "She is playing pigs and eating tigers."


    I also exported a few bottles of medicinal herbs, and I was upset and screamed. I stood up and pushed all the medicinal herbs in front of me and said, "I am all-in!"


    The other three looked at each other and smiled. They were secretly swearing at me. I was a fool.


    "I am going." The man with the chestnut head pushed all the bets in front of him, including the medicinal herbs that he had won from me before, and his instrument.


    "I am also with you." The black woman also put on all the bets in front of herself.


    The red man sneered at me twice and followed the bet.


    At this time, I suddenly showed a proud smile and said, "Sorry, everyone, this time I won."


    After all, I announced the last three cards of this deck and threw them in front of them.


    They only took a look and their face changed completely.


    The last card in my hand is actually the biggest card in this gameplay!


    These three powers will lose no doubt!


    I smiled at them and said, "You will accept these things, I will accept them."


    "Wait!" said the man with a chestnut head. "Ms. You can take your own things back, but our instruments, huh, I am afraid you have no chance to control them."


    I chuckled: "You forgot what you said before? Be fair! I am willing to gamble and lose. You are all six masters. Do you still want to be with me?"


    The three men stared at me with icy eyes. For a long time, the black woman said, "You want to win us from the beginning?"


    I sneered twice: "I don''t want to win, what do I still play?"


    The man with the chestnut head sighed: "You set aside for us?"


    "What kind of office did I set up?" I held my chest in my hands and said coldly: "I want you to think that I am so stupid and bully, so that you can lose this card when you take it lightly. Several seniors, playing cards, Isn''t it just a game of heart attack? Is it difficult for you to play cards that can only win and not lose?"


    "Budget!" The red-level six-level abilities were furious, and both hands turned over, and a golden fire dragon rushed toward me.


    My eyes sank, and I took a half step back and summoned a different fire. This fire seemed to be spiritual. When I saw the golden flame of the red man, I was very excited and rushed over.


    The red abilities sneer in the heart, then a small flame, actually dare to fight against my flame, is simply looking for death!


    The smug smile in his mouth seemed to see that my fire was swallowed by him, and then the flame burned on me, burning me into a pile of ashes.


    However, he couldn''t smile at once. My little fire came to his fire dragon and suddenly became bigger. It seemed to have changed a **** mouth and sucked the fire dragon into it.


    "What?" He couldn''t believe his eyes. Since he was promoted to the sixth level, the power of the flame has risen to the point of horror. He has never lost. Now he is swallowed by the flame of a small four-person monk. What?


    How can this be!


    I waved, and the fire returned to my hands, and I was happy to beat in my palm. It seemed to say, "I want to eat."


    The red man glared at me and wanted to eat me. The former waiter rushed up and stopped between us, saying: "The two angers, here is the cruise ship of the empty sea, no matter what kind of grudges, can not do it. This is the rule."


    The red man was a hot temper, and with a wave of his hand, the waiter flew out immediately. He punched me at the punch and burned a golden flame on his fist.


    I took out the white flute and played a sound. His face showed a painful look and his body was slightly stunned. At this moment, the fire flew out and wrapped around his hand. Called, the entire arm was burnt black.


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and recruited the fire, and his arm was gone.


    The other two qualifiers showed an unbelievable look and exchanged their eyes, as if to say: "This woman is not good."


    The red man was angry and anxious, and yelled, he was going to come up with me and desperately. At this moment, a figure flashed over and stopped in front of me. He suddenly punched him and flew him out to the hard stern. The roots are broken.


    Tang Mingli?


    I frowned and said, "Tang family, you don''t have to help me, I can solve it myself."


    He looked at me and looked at me and said, "You really get into trouble."


    The voice did not fall, the door of the private room opened wide, Jin Yuezhi strode in, and the red man climbed up angrily, licking his chest, spouting blood in his mouth, and shouting: "They are on the ship, you are in the tube." Regardless of?"


    Jin Yuezhi looked at us and looked at him again. He said: "In the ascending ship, we must of course take care of it. Anyone who violates the regulations must be severely punished!"


    The red man flashed a touch of excitement and wanted to say something. Jin Yuezhi¡¯s face suddenly became cold, pointing at him and saying, ¡°Give him the chance!¡±


    The two security guards looked cold and strode up.


    These two security guards are actually six-level abilities!


    They took out the lock and smashed the red man''s hand, picked him up and went out, the red man said: "What do you want to do?"


    Jin Yuezhi said: "Everything just now, Bai Da and Shao are clearly seen in the surveillance video. You lost the gambling game, but you can''t afford to lose it. I started with Ms. Yuan. All the videos are recorded. What else do you have to say? ¡±


    The red man angered: "What about that? You dare to do it to me, don''t you be afraid of behind me..."


    Jin Yuezhi cold channel: "Bai Dashao said, if the organization behind you wants to discuss, welcome them to come to the air at any time."


    The red man''s face is white, and the organization behind him is also very strong, but compared with the air-sea organization, it is just a hill and a mountain, not worth mentioning.


    "You, what do you want to do with me?" The red man gnawed his teeth.


    Jin Yuezhi said loudly: "Take him down, fill the fish and throw it into the dungeon below."

 Chapter 422： The favor of the young master of white

    This dungeon is connected to the ocean. Just throw him into the dungeon, and soon there will be various kinds of fish following the smell, and he will be left with only the bones. ???


    The red man''s face was even more pale. He didn''t think that the empty sea organization actually had this courage, killing the guests, and now it was copied to the lock, and even the self-destruction could not be done.


    "We are coming to the auction. You killed the guests. Will anyone dare to come later?" he growled.


    Jin Yuezhi cold channel: "People who do not obey the rules must be severely punished, otherwise how can we guarantee the safety of the lot and other guests? How to maintain the majesty of our empty sea?"


    Jin Yuezhi waved his hand: "Bring it to me!"


    The red man was towed away. Jin Yuezhi looked back at me and put on a gentle smile. He said, "Ms. Yuan, you are shocked. In order to make up for your loss, we will transfer your room to the No. 6 room in the West District. ¡±


    ¡°Western District?¡± I took over the new room card. Jin Yuezhi smiled and said: ¡°The West End is the most luxurious area on board, I hope you will be satisfied.¡±


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly and didn''t speak. I nodded. "In this case, thank you Kim."


    Jin Yuezhi smiled and said: "You should not thank me, you should thank the young master, this is arranged by the young master."


    I nodded and said, "I will thank you."


    From the casino, Tang Mingli said: "You really like to make trouble."


    I glanced at him and said, "How about my low-key man? I have a shower in my room. Some people come in and come to me for trouble. Is it useful for me to be low-key? If so, it¡¯s better to be arrogant and show off the strength and let those People don''t dare to hit my mind casually."


    Tang Mingli was silent and said: "You are so beautiful, and sometimes it will bring disaster."


    I was a little embarrassed in my heart. I smiled twice and said, "Can you have a good life if you grow ugly?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s heart stunned and seemed to think of something, but he could not remember anything.


    He was silent for a while and said, "The white man is not good for you. The room where he lives is in the West End. It seems to be the No. 9 room, which is very close to your No. 6."


    I twitched twice in my mouth and said, "This white is a fair and just person. Don''t think about him so much."


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "It¡¯s naive. If so, you want to live where you want to live, when you cry."


    He walked away from his sleeves, and even he felt strange. When he met me, his heart was always so annoyed and uneasy, as if he had forgotten something very important.


    He stood on the side of the ship, held the iron railing, and licked some painful temples. He silently said in his heart: This woman has too much influence on me. Why do I care about her so much?


    Why did I have a familiarity with her when I met for the first time?


    Who is she?


    I went back to the room to clean up the down ceremony. I led the Sakura to the Western District. The style here is Chinese, but it is not a complete Chinese style. The decoration in the room is simple but not simple, but the materials used in each place are The top, the so-called low-key luxury, is the case.


    I told Sakura that I wanted to go to the door to thank Bai Daxiao. Sakura went to find Jin Yuezhi. It didn''t take long for Sakura to smile with a smile and said, "Ms. Yuan, there is space for the young master tonight."


    I nodded and thought about what kind of gratitude to send, and I thought about it. It seems that these things are not suitable. People''s medicinal herbs are not lacking. The ritual is thin, but it is a joke.


    I counted the Qiankun bag and found a black moon stone. This stone is the size of a palm, and it is a reward for the audience of the "land".


    The black moon stone is a special product of the prefecture, and the important material of the refining device, even if the empty sea is big, it will not be much.


    I put it on a good jade box and waited for the door to thank you at night. At this time, Bai Daxiao was sitting on the tatami and watching the two maids take out a piece of clothing and show it to him.


    "This dress is not good, it seems too frivolous." Bai Dashao pointed to a white saying, "take away."


    The maid took the second one. It was a black shirt. He frowned. "Put it like a funeral and take it away!"


    Jin Yuezhi stood by and watched him change one piece of another dress and said carefully: "The young master, the lady, seems to have a good relationship with the Tang family. Every time she encounters danger, the Tang family will Save him."


    White and big move a meal, said: "Tang family? I have seen him, looks very beautiful."


    He said to the maid: "Get the mirror."


    A maid immediately walked over with a mirror. He looked at himself in the mirror and said, "Moon Zhi, how am I growing?"


    Jin Yuezhi quickly said: "The young master, you are much better than the Tang family."


    Bai Dashao snorted: "I look like myself. I know that I don''t really look good."


    Jin Yuezhi continued to flatter and said: "The young master, what is the use of the Tang family''s head looks good? There are so many treasures in our empty sea, and it is a Chinese Tang family can match it? Ms. Yuan is a smart person, no Will only look at the appearance of a man."


    She paused and said: "What''s more, the young temperament of the young master is not as high as the Tang family."


    Bai Daxiao looked at himself in the mirror and silenced for a moment. He said, "Have you carefully investigated the Yuanjun Yao?"


    "It has been investigated clearly." Jin Yuezhi said, "This Ms. Yuan is very mysterious. It is said that there is a master of the immortal level behind him. He is a three-level alchemy teacher, but he can refine the four medicines and advance his strength."


    She paused and looked at the face of Bai Dashao and said: "As for her relationship with the Tang family, it seems that the Tang family is doing their best to cover up, so we have not yet found out, but it will not take long, it should be Can be found clearly."


    Bai Daxiao put a close look at the mirror and pointed to the clothes in the hands of the maid and said, "Okay, let''s just say this."


    It was a very formal suit dress. Several maids came up and changed clothes for him. He looked at the mirror and said, "Yuezhi, how do I wear this dress?"


    Jin Yuezhi said quickly: "The young master is tall and straight, and he looks good in everything. This dress can better set off the body and temperament of the young master."


    Bai Daxiao sorted out the collar and said, "Do you think she would like this style?"


    Jin Yuezhi stunned and said: "Of course, Ms. Yuan definitely likes it."


    After she finished, she looked at the white and big people who were happy, and she was shocked by the waves.


    She even began to wonder if this smiling person is really a young master. He behaved like a teenager who liked a girl for the first time, carefully catering to each other''s preferences and wanting to be the best of their own. Leave it to the other side.


    That Yuan Jun Yao He De He can!


    She looks very beautiful, but she is not beautiful enough to make people crazy.


    "Yuezhi, you said, what kind of snacks and tea do I prepare to entertain her?" After finishing the clothes, Bai Daxiao tangled the tea, Jin Yuezhi said: "Girls like sweets, you see these desserts. how is it?"


    She asked the maid to bring the menu, and Bai Daxiao picked up her eyebrows and said, "You haven''t found out her preferences?"


    Jin Yuezhi quickly said: "The young master, this lady does not like to buy snacks outside, but likes to do it herself, so we can''t find what dessert she likes."


    Bai Da was dissatisfied and snorted and said, "In this case, these snacks are all on one."


    Jin Yuezhi said: "Yes, Master, I am going to prepare."


    "As for tea, use the newly prepared Jiuye Ling tea," he said.


    Jin Yuezhi once again was shocked, Jiuye Lingcha, which is the best spiritual tea on the empty island. It can only receive half a catty per year. It is worthless. Even the young masters are only divided into one or two. He actually used to entertain Ms. Yuan. ?


    Jin Yuezhi suddenly had some fear in his heart. The lady of the Yuan will not give the young master a spell to drop the head. The young master is just like crazy.


    "Why are you still not ready?" The young master of the white screamed, Jin Yuezhi quickly retired, wiped the fine sweat on his forehead, no matter what, first do the errands that the young master told me.


    That Yuan Junyao really burned Gaoxiang on the ancestors, and he was able to get the favor of the young master. Maybe he would fly to the branches and become a phoenix.

 Chapter 423： Does she hate me?

    I looked at the time, it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening. This time just happened to visit the house. It was early. People were eating. It was like going to the rice. It was late, disturbing people¡¯s rest, and letting people have that. Misunderstandings are also inappropriate.


    I came to the No. 9 room with a jade box. The two maids were guarded at the door. They said humbly: "Ms. Yuan, please come in, the young master has been waiting for a long time."


    I am a little bit flattered, Bai Daxiao will actually wait for me?


    When I walked into the room, Bai Dashao still sat at the table. I glanced at the table and placed a lot of exquisite dishes in it, which contained more refined refreshments.


    I was amazed at the fact that Bai Dashao liked to eat sweets so much. I knew that I would do something sweet.


    "Ms. Yuan, please sit down." Bai Daxiao smiled.


    I glanced at him, and now he is wearing a formal dress suit, but the two buttons on the shirt are not buckled, revealing a strong chest.


    I don''t know why, I think the atmosphere is a bit weird.


    "Ms. Yuan, come and taste our empty tea." He actually poured a cup of tea for me, handed it over, I reached for it, his fingers smacked on my hand, my hand Shake, the tea didn''t hold the cup.


    This, what is the situation?


    "Please." He smacked his mouth and said, I smiled awkwardly, took a sip, and the aura was very rich. I didn''t expect that there was such a good tea in the mortal world. I couldn''t help but take another sip.


    He said: "Ms. Yuan, can tea still be imported?"


    "What is this tea called?" I couldn''t help but ask, "The aura is so strong, it is the best in the world."


    "This is the specialty of the empty island - Jiuye Lingcha." Bai Daxiao said, "If you like Ms. Yuan, I will give you 100 grams."


    ¡°Is this spiritual tea very precious?¡± I put down the teacup and said, ¡°I can¡¯t accept it without success.¡±


    Bai Daxiao looked at me and said, "Miss Yuan, you don''t have to be polite to me."


    I was somewhat uncomfortable with him. I began to believe in Tang Mingli¡¯s words. This white and big, wouldn¡¯t it really be interesting to me?


    However, people are empty and empty, what women have not seen, can not just look at me at a glance? How is my charm so big?


    Suddenly, I made a move and couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.


    No, it won''t be what I think?


    I put down the teacup and said, "Big and big, thank you for giving me justice for many times. This is a little bit of a heart, not a respect, but please smile."


    Although the look on his face was faint, but his eyes flashed a touch of happiness, took the jade box, opened it and couldn''t help but reveal a surprised look and said, "Is this... Black Moonstone?"


    I nodded: "Exactly."


    He said with amazement: "This stone is only available in the local government. Even there are only a few pieces on our empty islands, or the ancient powers can only be obtained in the land."


    I smiled and said, "You like it."


    After all, I said, "I don''t bother you when I am young."


    Bai Da rarely sees me going, frowning: "Tea has not finished drinking."


    I said, "It¡¯s late at night, so I don¡¯t bother."


    "It''s less than eight o''clock now." Bai Daxiao said, "I have prepared so many refreshments for you, don''t you try to go again?"


    I have to sit down again and taste a few cakes. The taste is very good. Bai Daxiao said: "Ms. Yuan, don''t know if you would like to go to the empty island to be a guest? There are pleasant scenery all year round, the seasons are like spring, there are You will love the flowers in the mountains and plains."


    This topic is getting worse and worse. I said, "The empty island is forbidden. How can I go outside?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, I immediately stood up and said, "White and big, sorry, I really have something, go back to the house first."


    White big brows wrinkled more tightly, stood up and said: "I will send you back."


    "Thank you for your kindness, no need." I fled the road, and Bai Dashao was a little ugly, sitting back slowly and falling silent.


    Jin Yuezhi stood at the door and did not dare to come in. Bai Daxiao was silent for a long time and said: "Yuezhi, does she hate me?"


    Jin Yuezhi thought for a moment and said, "The young master, you are too hasty, scared her."


    Bai Daxiao stood up and came to the mirror and touched his chin. He said, "Does she like to be handsome?"


    Jin Yuezhi shook his head in the heart, the young master, you are really mad.


    I hurriedly ran to the room, but now Tang Mingli stood outside my door, leaning against the wall, looking at me with cold eyes.


    "How, now believe me?" he asked with a smile.


    I was in a bad mood. I opened the door and went in. He suddenly held the door and said, "Yuan Junyao, your charm is really not big. I heard that Bai Dashao is never close to a female color. I didn''t expect him to actually I will see you."


    I was upset and said, "Tang family, please don''t pester me?"


    Tang Mingli stunned for a moment, and then I remembered that I had said that I would stay away from me, and I did not know how to come to my room again.


    I took the opportunity to enter the house and quickly closed the door.


    He looked at my closed door and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I immediately took out the grandmother''s roster from Qiankun''s bag and rummaged all the way. Now there is a person named Bai Haijun.


    This white sea otter, will not be white and big?


    I am embarrassed in my heart, my head hurts more, this white and big one is not good at first sight, he has the right to be powerful, if he wants to do something to me, I really have no power to fight back.


    I regret it, why should I be bored to participate in this auction!


    In the next few days, I have been in the room, I have no choice but to go out, no one has come to me to find trouble, it is estimated that the previous battle of the casino has worked.


    And the white and the young people will send a flower with dewdrops every morning, the flowers are very beautiful, but I dare not pick them up and let the maids send them back.


    Soon after the third night, I put on a simple dress, took care of my head and didn''t have makeup, and went out to the auction hall on the seventh floor.


    At this point, the auction hall was full of people, handsome waiters came forward and smiled and said; "Ms. Yuan, please here."


    Before he actually led me to a private room, I was a little embarrassed and said: "My ticket seems to be sitting in the hall."


    The waiter smiled and said: "This is the arrangement of the young master. We are just obeying orders."


    I frowned and smiled. "No, I am still sitting in my own position."


    The waiter said, "Ms. Yuan, if you refuse, I... I am afraid I will be punished."


    I looked at the waiter who looked sad and sighed and said, "Well, thank you for the big white."


    The waiter breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from his head. The job was finally saved, and there was no need to go to the Lingzhiyuan to dig.


    The private rooms are very luxurious, with all kinds of services, and there is a screen in front of them, occupying a whole wall.


    The entire venue can be seen on the screen, and the viewing angle is very good.


    The waiter explained to me that the screen on hand could be bid, very convenient, and I poured a glass of wine intimately for me: "Ms. Yuan, this is the spirit wine produced on the empty island. This bottle is 92 years old. The taste is the strongest and the mellow, the young master told me, I must give you a taste."


    I suddenly felt that this glass of wine was hot.


    "That... I asked." I said, "Do you have a big white, is the full name Baihai?"


    The waiter stunned and immediately smiled: "No, madam, our full name is Bai Ningqing."


    I was relieved. He didn''t drink my blood. There was still room for change. When I left the cruise ship, he would forget me after a while.


    As soon as I thought about it, my mood became better and I was re-interested in this auction.


    The auction started, and it was Jin Yuezhi who presided over the auction. She was indeed a personal talent. She wore a red dress and made her figure exquisite and beautiful.


    Her eloquence is also very good. In a few words, the atmosphere of the audience was active. The auction began. The first one was a three-product medicinal herb, which was bought at a high price of 120 million yuan. I silently calculated the medicinal herbs in my Qiankun bag in my heart. I have to sell them out. I guess I can become a Chinese rich.


    The auction items were placed one by one on the table. There were medicinal herbs, spiritual plants, and ancient instruments. Those who came to the auction today were not bad money and were quickly taken away.

 Chapter 424： Passing beast

    However, the value of the posters is getting higher and higher, so they don''t use money to buy them. Instead, they use things to change. The most used ones are Ling Zhi, followed by the implements, some take Lingshi, and several pieces of Lingshi. You can change an ancient implement. ??


    Although this ancient instrumental grade is not very high, but in ancient times, at least a few hundred pieces of the lower stone.


    It can be seen how precious Lingshi is now.


    Unfortunately, none of these lots are of interest to me, and I am missing some interest.


    At this time, Jin Yuezhi said: "Dear ladies and gentlemen, the following lot is from an unknown ancient shipwreck."


    A young girl took a bronze box and slowly walked up, opened in front of everyone, and took out a **** from the inside.


    The skull looks like a cat''s head, but it is several times larger than a normal cat''s head. Everyone looks at each other. Is this the skull of a beast?


    "Everyone, I have heard that there is a kind of spirit beast in ancient times, called the sacred beast."


    The voice just fell, the following is a commotion.


    "What? Is this the skull of the sorcerer?"


    "The legendary sorcerer has been completely extinct as early as eight hundred years ago."


    "If this is really the skull of the sorcerer, then it is worth the price."


    My chest was filled with excitement and stood up slowly.


    When I was chatting with the ancestors, he once told me that in ancient times, there was a kind of beast that resembled a cat. The name was called a sacred beast. They were all black and silky, as silky smooth. A pair of golden eyes, often in the midnight, elegant and noble.


    On the night of the full moon, this kind of beast can walk between the land and the earth. In ancient times, many monks wanted to get the heavenly treasures that were only found in the land, and they would find one first. Pass the beast, subdue it, let it take him into the land.


    However, the breeding ability of the sacred beast is very weak. Only one child will be born in ten years. This fetus has only one, and it is often inviable, and with human capture, it is gradually extinct.


    Until now, there are still legends in the world that black cats can walk between the two circles of yin and yang, because this singular beast and black cat look very much.


    Legend has it that after the death of the sacred beasts, their bones can once again lead people to walk yin and yang once, once, its corpse will be completely decomposed and disappear between heaven and earth.


    If I can get this passerby, I will be able to enter the land to find my brother.


    I was so excited that my chest was slightly ups and downs, my eyes were bright, and I was determined to make a decision on this corpse.


    "So, now the auction starts, the starting price is 250 million, and the price increase must not be less than 10 million. You can change things, now!"


    "300 million!" Someone immediately gave a high price.


    "350 million!"


    "400 million!"


    Soon, the price has passed one billion, and after one billion, it has begun to be a barter. After all, no matter how rich, it will be very difficult to take out one billion cash.


    Just when someone asked for an ancient instrument, I said: "A piece of Chinese stone."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a commotion.


    "I didn''t get it wrong? Is there someone asking for a price?"


    "Lingshi is now worthy of a city, and there are few and fewer Lingshi stones. Does anyone actually have a Chinese stone?"


    "You haven''t heard of it? Recently, Madon State has a vein, and there is a Chinese stone!"


    "Of course I have heard of it, but it is said that there are some downstones in it. There are very few Chinese stone stones, and they have become hard currency in the national treasury of various countries. They will not flow out at all, and they can get Zhongpinling. Stone, how hard is this backstage? How big is the power?"


    Many people turned to look at my private room and secretly guessed who was in the private room.


    "Women in the No. 7 private room are willing to take a piece of Chinese stone to take the head of the sorcerer, is there any higher?"


    The following is a silence, that is the middle of the spirit stone, equivalent to a thousand pieces of the next product Lingshi, if used to absorb the aura, enough for a six-level abilities to absorb for half a year.


    However, now that Lingshi is so rare, even if it is a spiritual stone, it will not be used for absorption. Is it used to buy things, or to be used for arrays, or to be embedded in instruments, to absorb? It¡¯s too violent.


    "A piece of Chinese spirit stone once." Jin Yuezhi began to bid, just at this time, suddenly came a low male voice: "Giant sword."


    Everyone was a commotion, and even I couldn¡¯t help but move.


    The giant sword is very famous. It is said that the sword of the great casting swordsman Ou Yezi was cast in the Spring and Autumn Period. This sword is blunt and heavy, but it is very hard. Therefore, it is called "the world is supreme", and the swords of the four seas and eight wilderness do not dare to fight against it.


    The giant sword is an unreasonable weapon. Who is this? So rich and rich, I am willing to use a giant to replace a skull?


    The bid is for the 3rd private room. I am going to speak again, but I heard someone in the private room saying: "You, I am the person of the Ma Yaguo Li family. We have important things in the Li family. We need this head of the singular beast. Please give us a face to Li, and we must remember the virtues of you."


    I frowned, actually the Ma Yaguo Li family.


    Ma Yaguo is a South Asian country with many Chinese. This Li family is the family of warriors from the past in the late Qing Dynasty.


    After more than a hundred years of exhibitions, this family has a mighty power in the country of Maa, and there are many powerful military personnel. It is said that their family still has a land fairy, but this is a rumor, not knowing the truth, but there is a **** level. ,I am very sure of that.


    It is very unwise to be against such a family.


    I only hesitated for a moment, and immediately made up my mind, my brother is in the land, I am going to find him back.


    I sighed: "Three pieces of Chinese stone!"


    "Three!" The scattered guests below rioted again, whispering: "Three pieces of Chinese spirit stone! This can be worth all the family products of some small families."


    "It¡¯s actually richer than Li¡¯s family. Who is this person? Is it the family¡¯s daughter?¡±


    "I don''t know if this rich lady is married. If not, I would rather be a door-to-door son-in-law, haha."


    "It¡¯s a pity that she did this by giving Lee a sin."


    "When you use three pieces of Chinese stone to buy a family of corpses, you will be afraid of a small Li family?"


    This time, even Jin Yuezhi was a little shocked, but she has seen the big world after all, still calm: "Women in the private room on the 7th have three Chinese spirits, is there a higher one?"


    In the No. 3 private room, the male voice was a little angry, and sighed: "Do you not give us a Li family face?"


    I said, "Sorry, this corpse with a beast is very important to me. I also ask the Li family to let me do it once. I am grateful."


    "Hey!" The voice of the No. 3 private room said, "You can think about it. If you buy a corpse, I am afraid it will not be brought back."


    This is the threat of nakedness. I snorted and sighed: "This will not bother you."


    There is no more talk over there, and there is no bidding. No one can pay a higher price. Secondly, for a small passerby, there is no need for such a thing, and at the same time offend me and Li.


    Jin Yuezhi whispered: "Three pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi once, three pieces of Chinese spirit stone twice, three pieces of Chinese spirit stone three times, the deal! This is only the body of the sorcerer, it is the lady of the private room on the 7th. ""


    I am so excited that I feel a little trembling, An Yi, you wait for your sister, my sister will come to you soon.


    There were a few pieces on the back, which were all good things, but I was not interested. I couldn¡¯t wait to go out from the back door. After a long corridor, I was going to get the skull of the sorcerer in the background.


    In order to protect the **, everyone who took the lot was paid in a special room and handed over the money in one hand.


    Suddenly, a person appeared behind me and held my shoulder.


    I was shocked and summoned the swallowing sword and stabbed him in the throat.


    "Is it you?" I frowned and said with dissatisfaction, "Tang family, what do you want to do? Come and grab my sacred beast? Then you are early, I haven''t got anything yet."


    Tang Mingli said with a sullen face: "Do you know what you have done?"


    "I want to hear the details." I said.


    "The first family member of the Li family has just passed away." Tang Mingli said, "He died very suddenly, without leaving any last words. Several powerful children of the Li family are vying for the position of the family." He said.

 Chapter 425： Entering the government

    I asked strangely: "Since they are busy with internal friction, is it not a good thing for me?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "Do you know why they want to go through the bones of the beast?"


    "Is it difficult to go to the local government to find the Li family father, let him choose a new heir?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli sneered aloud: "Innocent, the position of the homeowner, they would rather take their own force and not ask Li."


    "why?"


    "The Li family has a treasure of the family. It is said to be the treasure that the ancient powers passed down. It is like a nuclear weapon. It can cause massive damage. It is because of this treasure that no one dares to move the Li family." Tang Mingli Said, "This heirloom treasure is very deep. Only the owner of each family knows where it is, but Li is walking too fast. He does not tell the descendants of the descendants of the family. The Li family is self-protecting. The bones of the bones are sure to be sacrificed. For this reason, the lives of most of the family members are sacrificed. Even if you know that you are a disciple of the immortals, you will not be willing to give up."


    I also began to worry about it. If this is the case, then those who come to grab my sorcerer may not only be Li family.


    When Tang Mingli saw me, I was a little scared. I saw a smug smile in my eyes and said seriously: "From now on, you have to follow me."


    I didn''t respond for a moment: "Why?"


    Tang Mingli frowned: "Why can I protect you?"


    I took a moment and said, "Why are you protecting me?"


    Tang Mingli stunned and said: "How do we say that we are a little bit sympathetic, how can I watch you die?"


    I lowered my head and sighed softly. I failed. Even if I had eaten the water of the river, he still fell in love with me under the influence of the blood.


    This is the sin that I can''t escape.


    He said: "Let''s go, I will accompany you to get the beast."


    I nodded and went to the backstage with his escort. A maid greeted me: "Ms. Yuan, please come here."


    She led me to the front of a room, we were about to enter, the maid said: "According to the rules, only guests who take the goods can enter."


    I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "We are together."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were a little happy, but he didn¡¯t look over his face and let others see it.


    The maid was stunned and had to retreat to the side. We walked in, but we suddenly stopped. Sitting behind the desk was not an ordinary staff member, but a white-small Bai Ningqing.


    He saw me, and there was joy in his eyes, but when he saw Tang Mingli on my side, the joy in his eyes became a war.


    But he was quiet and nodded slightly to us: "Ms. Yuan, congratulations, and successfully photographed the skull of the beast."


    I haven''t had time to talk, Tang Mingli said: "Bai Dashao is a distinguished person, and I personally come to do the work done by these people, which makes us very scared."


    Bai Dashao said faintly: "After all, it is a business of three Chinese spirits. Ms. Yuan is a big customer, and I naturally want to show respect."


    Tang Ming Liyi pointed out: "It turned out that Bai Dashao was so approachable, so I was very touched."


    Bai Daxiao seems to have not heard the irony in his words. He personally took out the box and opened it and let me look at it: "Ms. Yuan, please check."


    I went up and looked at it carefully. It was indeed the skull of the sorcerer, and I laughed: "The air is doing business, and it has always been fair. I am naturally trustworthy."


    After that, I took out three brilliant crystal stones and handed them to his hands: "This is three Chinese spirits. Please look around."


    If it is an ordinary person, when you see these three spiritual stones, your eyes will be swayed, and the white and the young are the average person? In his family''s warehouse, it is estimated that even the best spirit stone is also there, so I just looked at it casually and took it in the box next to it.


    I held the box and looked at the skull with joy. I couldn''t help but reach out and gently touch it. I thought, "An Yi, I will see you soon."


    Bai Daxiao said: "Ms. Yuan, I have heard about the Li family. It is very dangerous to bring this thing back. It is better to do this. You should go to our empty island first, and use this skeleton first. When I am Sending you home personally will guarantee your safety."


    After listening to this, my hand trembled, I do not know how to be cut by the bones, a drop of blood beads flowed out, and fell on the bones of the heavenly spirit cover.


    Tang Mingli said: "Thank you for the good intentions of Bai Da Shao, I will send Ms. Yuan home, not my boast, as long as I am in China, I can guarantee the safety of Ms. Yuan."


    Bai Da Shao looked at him faintly and said: "This goods are sold by our empty sea. Of course, the empty sea is obliged to ensure the safety of Ms. Yuan."


    "Oh? Is it?" Tang Mingli said, "But I heard that the empty sea thing, once sold, is not responsible, when is there such a good service in the empty sea?"


    "This is our new regulation." Bai Dashao said no change.


    The two of you are coming to me to confront each other. I quickly wiped the blood, but the blood quickly penetrated into the skull and disappeared at once.


    Then, a **** fragrance spread out, the taste was very unique and charming, Tang Mingli and Bai Daxiao all paused, could not help but suck, said: "The smell of good fragrance."


    My heart gave birth to a bad hunch, but I saw that the head in my hand suddenly lit up with black light. The sacred beast seemed to be alive, and turned into a giant black cat of the size of a lion. The fur was like a black silk. The satin is generally bright and smooth, and the eyes are flashing with golden light.


    This time, even the white and the big and the Tang Mingli were shocked. The black cat stared at me tightly and looked up. A long cat called: "Hey~"


    With this cat calling, there was a black fog around us, surrounded by three of us.


    "Not good!" Tang Mingli said loudly, "The sorcerer opened the door to the land!"


    Between the words, the four weeks have become pure darkness. There is a long road under our feet, and the end of the road is a light.


    I was a little overwhelmed and suddenly I was brought in by the sorcerer. I didn''t have any preparations.


    I looked at my hand, and there was a black cat on the wrist, and the golden eyes were still shining.


    Tang Mingli said: "This cat head is the key to our return. Yuan Junyao, you should pay attention. Once the color of this cat''s head disappears, and we have not returned, we will never go back."


    I nodded, some embarrassed, said: "I''m sorry, I am tired of you."


    Tang Mingli said: "No problem, anyway, I have not seen it in the local government, just to see what it looks like."


    Bai Dashao seems to be very interested. He said: "Is it interesting, is there any more fun than the local government? Just right, I can bring some local products back, and my mother must be very happy."


    I know that they are comforting me, and I can''t help but show grateful eyes.


    Tang Mingli said: "After the light group, it is the yin and the land, we are all careful, we can''t let the ghosts of the land government be living people."


    I thought about it and said, "I have a way."


    In the past, the Yinchangsheng seniors told me that in ancient times, the monks often entered the local government to find the treasures of heaven and earth. In order to cover up the smell of living people, they usually used a flower of a plant named Ghost Flower to squeeze out the juice and apply it to Body.


    It¡¯s just that I have a good collection of spiritual plants. This ghost flower is still rare in ancient times. It is very common today, and a large piece of the poplar forest in the northwest.


    I found three strains, crushed the flower, and then applied the yellow juice to the body. Tang Mingli also painted the gourd.


    I turned my head and saw Tang Mingli¡¯s face with a petal. He didn¡¯t think much. He took the petals for him. He snorted and grabbed my hand. I just reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ""


    "No, I just... want to say thank you." He looked at my eyes deeply and said.


    I was a little embarrassed, broke free from his hands and said, "Once, the Tang family does not have to be on the mind."


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s face is a bit bad, saying: ¡°Two, time is limited, or just leave.¡±


    I quickly nodded and said, "I am going to take the lead."


    Tang Mingli pressed my shoulder and said, "How can you make a woman take the lead, I will come."


    My mouth twitched twice: "Does the Tang family look down on me?"

 Chapter 426： Ghost seeing forest

    Tang Mingli gave me a look and said, "Why are we going to fight for a fight here? Who wins who will go first?"


    I was speechless and did an action saying, "Please.???"


    Tang Mingli walked in the front, I was in the middle, Bai Ningqing walked in the end, he looked at the interaction between us, and there was some gloom in his eyes.


    This road was not long, and it soon came to an end. We walked into the light of the group. I didn¡¯t expect the outside to be very dark, but the road became wide. There were still many people on the road. These people had some eyes. Suddenly, it is a new dead ghost.


    On both sides of the road, there are red flowers, the legendary Manzhu Shahua, the flowers on the Huangquan Road, like blood and flame, have been burning to the end of the world.


    We followed the ghosts and didn''t know how long it took. It felt very long, but the time should be short. I looked at the watch on my wrist and it took less than ten minutes.


    At this moment, we saw a very high platform. There was a plaque on the high platform. There were three dark characters on the plaque: Wangxiangtai.


    Legend has it that Wangxiangtai is a high platform built at the end of Huangquan Road. When you board the Wangxiangtai, the ghosts can see the scene of their own home. We naturally did not go, and the ghosts all went without exception. Above the high platform, either stay stunned or sneak in tears, and some cry.


    I sigh in my heart, why is this? Since it is already dead, we must learn to let go.


    We continued to move forward. A tall relationship appeared in front of us. The relationship was very majestic, but it was surrounded by black air. Before the checkpoint, there was a horrible demon guard. It looked horrible and made people cold.


    There is a huge sign hanging on the mark, the three characters of the dragon and the phoenix dance on the sign: Ghost Gate.


    My mood suddenly became dignified. Here is the ghost gate. It is said that as long as the ghost enters this majestic, it is the ghost of the local government. There is no chance to return to the mortal world unless it enters the six reincarnations and reincarnates.


    I took out my mobile phone, entered Black Rock TV, found my brother''s account, gave him a message, told him that I came to the land to come to him, let him tell me the address.


    At this time, Bai Ningqing said: "My ancestors once had an ancestor who flew into a fairy. I have seen the notes he left behind. The notes said that when he was young, he used a savage beast to enter the government. ¡±


    We all looked at him. He continued to say: "The ancestor said in his notes that he must not enter the gate of the ghost. Once inside, we will be taken to the judge''s hall by the devil, and will go to the court before the judge, and once we are judged by Cui, we are now Identity, he is tortured, but he is killed. He will go to **** after death and be punished for hundreds of years."


    I asked: "What should we do?"


    Bai Ningqing pointed to the side of the ghost gate. There are two dense forests next to the checkpoint. The forest is covered with thorns and banyan trees. The ghosts and shadows are very scary.


    "The two forests are called ghosts." Bai Ningqing said, "Through these two forests, it is the city of death. From this road, you can go to the temple, you can see the temple, you can go anywhere in the capital. But the ghosts see the forest everywhere are the beasts that grow in the land, even the plants, will eat people, and then the evil ghosts, do not dare to enter."


    He paused and glanced at me and said, "Ms. Yuan, you don''t have to be afraid. My ancestors left a map in the notes. The map explains in detail a relatively safe road. I can take it. You go."


    I am happy to say: "There will be a lot of work. After I go back, I will definitely give a thank you and express my gratitude."


    Bai Ningqing said with dissatisfaction: "Ms. Yuan, I will treat you as a friend and show you the way. How can you use your gratitude to insult me?"


    I stumbled and said quickly: "I am abrupt, I am sorry."


    Bai Ningqing said: "Ms. Yuan, if you are a friend, let me be Ning Qing, and I, also call you Jun Yao, how?"


    Some of my face burned, I was about to refuse, but I heard Tang Mingli said: "It¡¯s not long before I got to know each other. I can understand that you have been seen as a confidant, but they are too intimate and spread out. They thought that Ms. Yuan climbed the branches and hooked up. The whiteness of the empty sea is very unfavorable to her reputation."


    I glanced at him gratefully, he really talked, solved for me, and would not offend Bai Ningqing.


    Bai Ningqing frowned slightly and seemed to want to refute, but Tang Mingli¡¯s words were not leaking, and he could not refute.


    For a long time, he said: "In this case, I will call you the full name. You also call me Bai Ningqing. Don''t call Bai Daxiao again. It seems to be a student. How?"


    I nodded. "It''s good."


    Bai Ningqing was satisfied, and took us into the forest.


    The thorns in this forest are very powerful. Even if I am a senior of the four products, it is very difficult to walk. No wonder those ghosts dare not take a step.


    I thought about it, took the flute out, and the two men who slashed the thorns in front of the sword turned back and looked at me strangely. I blew a note that was twirling, and the thorns on the ground quickly reacted and began to commotion. Get up, then like a snake, slowly let a road open.


    Both of them were shocked by their faces, and it seemed that they could not believe it.


    I let out a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s hurry, let''s go." After that, when the horse walked forward, the two men looked at each other and thought secretly. They wanted to show her hand in front of her. I didn''t think she was fundamental. Do not give opportunities.


    We entered the depths of the forest all the way. According to the route given by Bai Ningqing, I did not encounter any powerful monsters all the way. I only met a huge rhinoceros. This rhinoceros is huge, almost like an elephant. It has a huge The rhinoceros horn, covered with white spots, looks like a cockroach, with red eyes and a seemingly inhuman monster in his mouth.


    In the Baining Qing Dynasty, we made a stop motion and lowered the voice and said: "That is a ghost and a beast. It is very fierce and cruel. It has just finished hunting. Let''s not fight hard and hide."


    We immediately squatted and hid in the thorns. The ghost and rhinoceros seemed to feel something. Turned around and looked at us in the direction. If we didn¡¯t see anything, we took a heavy footstep. I walked over and swayed.


    We were relieved, slowly stood up and walked two steps forward, but suddenly heard a loud cry: "Who are you?"


    We were shocked. I went back and saw a team of ghost soldiers with spears in their hands and surrounded us with great speed.


    Tang Mingli frowned: "White is a big, is this the way you give us?"


    Bai Ningqing was also very surprised. His face was very difficult to read. He said: "My ancestors came to the local government. It was already 1300 years ago. In such a long period of time, I am afraid that the ghost soldiers have changed their patrol routes. for sure."


    Tang Mingli snorted and grabbed my arm and said, "Jun Yao, come with me."


    Bai Ningqing said: "This ghost can''t walk in the forest. You come with me. I know there is a place to avoid."


    Tang Mingli did not believe that I saw the ghost soldiers getting closer and closer. He said: "If you want to come to China, you will not harm us. We are not only dangerous, but also easy to get lost. When we can¡¯t go out, we will delay the time, but it will be bad. It is."


    Although Tang Mingli did not trust Bai Ningqing, he had no other way. He had to follow him all the way. Although the strength of the ghost soldiers was not very strong, we could not easily shoot them. Otherwise, it would be against the local government and the consequences would be disastrous.


    I took out the popular Dan, the three of them ate one, flew in the forest, and soon the ghost soldiers were far behind.


    I don''t know how long I ran. There was a sudden white fog in front. Bai Ning cleared the road: "It is here, it is here."


    We looked up and saw a thatched room in the dense fog.


    I was surprised and asked: "Bai Ningqing, this ghost sees the forest, how can there be a house?"


    Bai Ning Qingdao: "My ancestors said in the notes that this thatched house has a very long history. It was left by a powerful monk at the time of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States. The monk practiced the practice of the yin. For a long time, it was difficult to get in. He came to the land and built a simple cave house in the forest of Ghosts, where he practiced for three hundred years, and finally succeeded in robbing and flying into a fairy. My position The ancestors also accidentally found it here, and there is a parade that is laid out by the power. It is safe to hide here."

 Chapter 427： Owner of Dongfu

    I am happy, I took out my mobile phone, An Yi has not returned to me, I gave him a message, said the location here, let him come directly to me.


    After the message, I felt that it was not right. It was too dangerous for An Yi to enter the ghost. Or if I went to find him more suitable, I would leave a message again. When he wrote a letter, he went to find him.


    We walked in the forest of ghosts and sees the forest for a day. It was a very expensive aura that just happened to be repaired here.


    There are a lot of spiritual plants around this thatched house, which can be eaten. Many years of spiritual planting are very high, some for thousands of years. I picked some, took the pots and pans in the house, and raised the fire. After playing the water, cooking a pot of soup, and adding my special seasoning, the taste is very delicious, and the eyes of both of them are not bright.


    I gave the two people a bowl, and the two of them gorged, Tang Mingli did not say, even Bai Ningqing had nothing to eat.


    "Yuan Junyao, your soup is really the best in the world." Bai Ningqing couldn''t help but admire, "I have also eaten the taste of the world, but compared with yours, those are all like pig food. ¡±


    I smiled and said: "Bai Ningqing, you are exaggerating, I am blunt to say that my soup is indeed delicious, but it is not delicious to the point you said."


    Bai Ning Qing said: "You are modest, too modest, and equal to pride."


    I snorted and turned my head to see Tang Mingli, who was staring at the empty bowl in his hand.


    I asked strangely: "What happened to the Tang family? What is the taste?"


    Tang Mingli looked up and looked at me intricately. He said, "This soup, I seem to have eaten."


    My heart shook a little and said: "The Tang family said and laughed, come, come, and drink another bowl."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention it again, I was relieved, and I was apologetic in my heart. I gave him the water to forget the Sichuan River. Is it right or wrong?


    I am really qualified to judge how it is right. What is wrong?


    If he knows the truth, he will hate me.


    My mood has become a bit low, saying: "You are eating slowly, I look around."


    After all, I came out from the living room and turned aimlessly in the grass house. Unconsciously, I came to the study room and there were a few bookcases inside, but the books inside were gone, I don¡¯t know who it was. The ancient powers were taken away, but they were taken away by later people.


    The furnishings in the house are similar to those in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. There is a couch. There is a short section in front of the couch. I sit on the couch, hold the short legs, and gently lick the fingers along the edge of the table. This is the antique of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.


    Suddenly, I made a move and seemed to have touched something under the table.


    I immediately turned over the short ones. Now I have a few words on the back of the short section. It is a big bang, but I can understand it.


    When I saw it, I was shocked at once.


    I am very familiar with the three words.


    Yin Changsheng.


    I thought I was wrong, and I saw it again. It¡¯s really a long word!


    Is it... Is it the time to cultivate here for many years, and finally to ascend into the power of immortality, is it a long-lived generation?


    I felt awkward in my heart, and I didn¡¯t know if my senior¡¯s health was better. I took out my mobile phone and left a message: ¡°Yin Changsheng, I came to the government and saw a thatched house, which turned out to be your former Dongfu, perhaps, this It is the so-called fate."


    No one answered me. The immortal retreat is not overnight. There is no sun and moon in cultivation. Maybe when he leaves the customs, I have already soared, or I have already died, I have entered the land, and I have reincarnation.


    I can''t describe the mood at this time. Is this another forever?


    The sigh of the heart is faint, it is me, it hurts him.


    I came out of the study and saw a flower, a grass, a tree and a wood in the yard. I remembered the bits and pieces that the predecessors of the Yin Dynasty had told me. It was so consistent that I had a bit more sour in my heart. Sense.


    At this time, Tang Mingli slowly came out of the house, standing under the promenade, quietly looking at my back, the wind slowly bulging my clothes, a slight cracking sound.


    This situation, as if when I saw it, the familiarity is like the general growth from the depths of the soul.


    I seem to feel something, looking back at him, involuntarily showing him a shallow smile.


    His heart was grasped by something, and he stared at my face tightly, not willing to remove his eyes.


    Just then, a huge figure slammed out of the ground and opened a big mouth to me.


    "Be careful!" Tang Mingli shouted. I haven''t turned back. He has already rushed to me and pushed me to the side, and the **** mouth fell from the sky, slamming him and swallowing it.


    "No!" I yelled, and rushed over like crazy. It was a huge monster. It looked like a dinosaur. It was five stories high, with a pair of huge wings on the back. The green bell-sized green eyes stared straight at me, and there was a shout in the mouth.


    It swept my whole out with a wave of wings, it was actually a seven-level alien!


    But at this moment, I can''t think of it so much, my mind is blank, and my chest is stuffy, as if pressing a mountain, I can''t breathe.


    "Spit it out!" I climbed up from the ground, stabilized my figure, took out the soul-sucking sword, and stared at him with a sullen look. "There was tears in his eyes: "Take him out!"


    ¡°Yuan Junyao!¡± Bai Ningqing said loudly, ¡°Come back, you are not its opponent!¡±


    But I can''t manage that much, and I brought up the sword, which made me a trick that I still can''t grasp.


    The ninth trick of "Knights'' swordsmanship": Save Zhao to smash gold, and be shocked first!


    Sword gas turned into a heavy hammer in the air, descending from the sky, and went straight to the monster''s head.


    boom!


    The golden hammer hit the top of the monster and made a muffled sound. The horror was that the monster''s head actually only had a shallow sword injury, and black blood poured out from it.


    This thunderous sword did not cause it to be seriously injured, but it completely angered it. It screamed at me, and the snoring and snoring wind rushed toward me.


    Bai Ning Qing rushed over, holding a huge spear in his hand. The spear was engraved with complicated runes, and the spear flashed silvery and slammed into the monster''s belly.


    The monster screamed, I was completely red-eyed at this time, and the black mist was filled on the swallowing sword. The blood in my blood vessels boiled, and the blood turned over to the sea, like the sea in the hurricane.


    I cut through the palm of my hand, a **** spurt out, wrapped up the soul-sucking sword, and the ancient souls of the ancient generals sealed in the swallowing sword absorbed the blood of the gods, the power grew rapidly, and the spirit gradually changed from the previous black. It became a blood red color, and the red light flashed in the eyes. From the previous evil spirits, it became a senior devil!


    Bai Ning Qing Zheng was fighting with the monster. He looked at me and couldn''t believe it.


    Just in this moment, my repair has actually broken through!


    From the four products advanced breakthrough into the peak of the four products!


    In this case, it can be upgraded! What kind of monster is this!


    "Hey!" The spirits in the sword roared, and there was a vision in the air!


    The vision was a fiery red Suzaku, hovering in the air, bursting into a whistle.


    I mentioned the swallowing sword, rushed toward the monster, and poured all the aura of the body into the swallowing sword. The black sword turned into blood red, and the four instruments were actually improved. Level, turned into a six-piece instrument!


    "Give him back to me!" I screamed, and the screams made the earth shake. Bai Ningqing stunned his eyes and noticed the murderousness of my body, like the sword that flew around me. Wherever I went, the flowers and trees were all twisted together.


    In the blink of an eye, I rushed to the front of it, and swallowed countless ghosts in the swallowing sword, screaming and rushing to the monster.


    Jianguang is flying.


    The hard and hard skin of the monster was actually cut open by my life. The black blood flew in the air. I didn¡¯t intend to let it go, waving the sword, and slashing it on it. It hurts loudly. Hey, slamming his feet, the earth was actually opened by a crack.

 Chapter 428： Return him to me!

    "Jun Yao! Be careful!" Bai Ning Qing rushed over and wanted to hold me, but I stood on the monster''s body, raised the sword, screamed and stabbed.


    Hey.


    The sound of flesh and blood is sounding, and the swallowing sword actually pierces the monster scales that are invulnerable, and penetrates deeply into its body.


    The monster once again groaned, his body slammed and slammed on the ground. The crack that was stepped on it trembled fiercely, suddenly collapsed, and there was a bottomless cliff below, and the monster was facing the cliff. I fell down.


    I jumped from the monster''s back and stood on the edge of the cliff. I looked at the monster that fell into the abyss, farther and farther, and the chest was cold.


    "Jun Yao." Bai Ningqing stood on the side of the cliff and said palely, "He is no longer there, you should not do stupid things!"


    I didn''t even look at him even if I didn''t hesitate to step forward and jumped.


    "No!" Bai Ning cleared the madness and rushed over, "Jun Yao, don''t!"


    He wanted to catch me, but it was just my gimmick. I fell to the depths of the cliff, and the wind was the sound of the wind.


    There is a blank in my mind, I can''t think of anything. There is only one thought. I want to save Tang Mingli. I must save him!


    If you can save him back, even if I can die.


    If you can''t save it, let me die with him!


    Deep in the cliff, only the dark light, I used the knowledge of the swept, now the monster is lying at the bottom of the cliff, motionless.


    I pulled out the swallowing sword and slammed it into the cliff next to it, slowing down the drop, then leaping and jumping onto the monster''s body.


    At this point, the monster is still not dead, but it can''t move, the green eyes flashed, staring at me tightly, and there was a bit of praying in the eyes, as if I was asking me not to kill it.


    My eyes were cold, and I came to it in a few steps, raising my sword and stabbing my eyes.


    Black blood splashed, I poked its eyes, it made the last sorrow.


    I went straight to its belly and looked at the bulging belly, my hand was shaking.


    Ming Li, Ming Li, beg you, you must not have something!


    I gritted my teeth and stabbed it down with a sword. Then I used all my strength and pulled it hard.


    Sting.


    A muffled sound, like a cut of leather, inside is a thick flesh and blood, I cut hard with a sword and a sword, and finally cut its meat, revealing a bright red internal organs.


    Its body is very stinky and dirty, but I don''t care what it is. The white and jade-like fibrin hand rummaging between the greasy grungy internal organs, and throwing away one piece of the organ that is blocking the road.


    The process was less than half a minute, but I felt like it was over the entire century, and finally I finally found its stomach, and there was a human figure on it.


    "Ming Li!" I finally couldn''t hold back the tears, cut the stomach bag like crazy, grabbed his arm and pulled him out.


    He is very tired, but I am not too dirty, holding him in a hurry and dragging him down.


    "Ming Li, you, you must not have anything!" I cried and yelled while giving him a pulse. Now that he has no pulse, his heartbeat has already stopped.


    "No, no, you won''t die, I won''t let you die!" I yelled wildly and entered all the aura in my body into his body. He didn''t react.


    "No!" I didn''t give up, cut my wrist, opened his mouth, and poured his own blood into his mouth. "I beg you, Mingli, please wake up, I don''t want you." Die, as long as you live, me, me..."


    I bite my teeth and sigh: "As long as you live, we will be together!"


    I don''t know if I have the effect of inputting Reiki, or what this sentence touched, Tang Mingli gradually got the pulse.


    I was ecstatic in my heart, took out a medicinal herb for him to eat, and then continued to give him a reiki, let him digest the drug''s potency little by little.


    His heartbeat gradually became stronger, and I was relieved, tired and lying down on the ground, leaning over my head and clutching his hand.


    Fortunately, if he died, I will not forgive myself for the rest of my life.


    He was still asleep, I took a break, climbed up, leaned his head against my lap, and gently stroked his cheek.


    At this point, his skin was corroded by the monster''s powerful stomach acid, and the pits were burnt like a flame, which looked terrible.


    I can cure this injury, even if it is not cured, I will not disappoint him.


    Surrounded by thousands of people, only the low water flow, I followed the sound to find the past, there is a small river at the bottom of the cliff, the river is cold and biting, I use different fire to heat the water, and then take out the towel to clean the body for Tang Mingli.


    He wore a defensive magic weapon, a colorless close-fitting shirt. It was because of this shirt that the monster¡¯s strong stomach acid did not erode his torso. If the internal organs were not corroded, Da Luo Jinxian Can''t save it.


    I will treat the wounded Dan with water, apply it to his corroded skin, and then sit against the wall, let his head rest in my arms, there is a place in the heart that is sour and unbearable, tears flow unconsciously It¡¯s down.


    "Ming Li, in fact, maybe I will like you from the first sight I saw you." I said lowly, with a few whimpers in my voice, "At that time, you were the one I have ever seen, the most A good-looking man is the only man who doesn¡¯t show a disgusted look at me."


    "But I can''t fall in love with you." I gently touched his head and said softly, "I know, a man like you can''t like me, I don''t deserve you, even look directly at you." There is no courage."


    "In the beginning, you said that you want to support me. In fact, I am a little excited." I smiled and said, "But it is a greater fear. I am afraid, people like you are willing To make such sacrifices, what you have tried must be something I can''t afford."


    "I knew from the beginning that you are close to me with purpose, but I have no longevity, one poor and two white. What do you mean in the end? I can''t figure it out, I don''t want to figure it out. I know that the truth must be terrible."


    "You know, when I know the truth, how sad is it?" I sighed, and I was very fortunate. Fortunately, I didn''t fall in love with you, I didn''t get too deep, otherwise I don''t know how to hold it.


    "Ming Li, I will give you the water to forget the water of Sichuan. I really believe that this is the best for you." I wiped a tear. "I don''t want you to be hurt because of it, and I don''t want to be hurt by you." My life is hard enough, I don¡¯t want to be hurt by my favorite love."


    Tang Mingli''s skin gradually became crusted under the effect of medicine. I whispered softly: "Although I became a versatile person, although it has become beautiful, my heart is still the ugly girl who looks ugly. I heard people say The injury I suffered as a child, especially my heartache, will follow a person for a lifetime. I don''t know how to get through this hurdle, so I have always chosen to escape."


    I paused and said, "But when I saw that you were eaten by a monster, I felt very painful and painful. I know that I don''t want to lose you. You are in my heart. It took such an important position."


    I grabbed his hand and looked at him deeply: "I want to try, beat my own demons, talk about a love, Ming Li, are you willing to help me?"


    Tang Mingli closed his eyes and still didn''t wake up. He couldn''t answer naturally. I felt full of heart and held him tightly in his arms. He didn''t want to let go.


    Ming Li, I really like you.


    I spent a lot of energy and put down the burden of many years. I suddenly felt tired, closed my eyes, and soon went to sleep.


    In my sleep, I came to the peach forest again, and the peach blossoms danced in the sky. For example, in the spring of March, the grass grows long.


    At this point, my ancestor was sitting under a large peach tree, with a front plate in front of him, holding the five elements of the stone practice.


    I was attracted by the law, ran over and looked at it carefully.


    He seems to be able to see me, some accidents, then laughed, but did not speak, just continued to practice the formation.

 Chapter 429： Marriage book

    I have been there for a long time, and it feels like I have been in the past for several years. Every time he exercises, I have benefited a lot. I have learned a lot of ways to arrange for the formation. ????


    This kind of thing, as long as you learn the most basic rules, you can make a difference, give birth to many changes, learn well, and can create many arrays.


    "Okay, you have seen enough." The ancestors began.


    I looked up and looked at him like a child. I still couldn''t see his appearance, but he must be very beautiful, and he was handsome and noble.


    "Your talent is very high," he said. "But it is not too bad to chew. I will digest what I have learned today. Wait until the next time you dream again. I will teach you again."


    After all, he waved his hand and I opened his eyes sharply. Now he is still sitting under the cliff. Tang Mingli still does not wake up, but the blood on his face has begun to peel off.


    I looked at the cat''s head on my wrist again and it was a little faded. I can''t waste my time here.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the live room. I still didn''t hear back. I sighed and put Tang Mingli on my back. I threw the soul-sword into the cliff and wanted to climb up.


    Just then, I saw the depths of this abyss and lit up a light.


    I stumbled and couldn''t help but stop.


    Someone over there? Still hiding a monster?


    I have some itch in my heart. According to the truth, I should go out with Tang Mingli immediately, but there seems to be a voice in my heart that urges me to let me go to the light to have a good look.


    My sixth sense is very spiritual, almost no mistakes.


    It¡¯s better to check it out. Anyway, Tang Mingli¡¯s situation has stabilized. Maybe it is a big chance?


    With determination, I walked with Tang Mingli toward the light.


    Deep in the cliff, the more you go black, the more you reach out and the five fingers. I walked for about half an hour, and suddenly there was a house in front.


    The house is also a thatched cottage, it looks very simple, but there are people inside.


    "Hey, what kind of wind is blowing today, where my bird doesn''t lay eggs, there are still guests coming." There was an old but slightly naughty voice in the room. I quickly said: "Predecessors, we accidentally fell off the cliff. Seeing that there is light here to see, inadvertently disturbing the seniors to clean up, please forgive the seniors."


    "Haha, it''s okay, it''s a good thing." The old man in the room smiled. "I haven''t had a guest for a long time. Just happened, you come in to accompany me."


    I apologize to say: "Predecessors, I am really sorry, I have not had much time, and there is still something urgent to do."


    The old man said, "You accompany me, I will give you a shortcut to go out, how?"


    When I was tempted, I walked in cautiously and saw an old man in white, who had to be white, lying on the couch in the room. The bookcases around were densely packed with books.


    "Taro, come, sit." The old man pointed to the opposite futon. I quickly sat down. He chatted with me in the north and north, asking me what time the mortal is, the emperor, which is too flat.


    I said one by one, he touched the beard and said: "No wonder, the world can divorce at will, no wonder so many women have several husbands in their names."


    I am confused, what is the old man saying?


    The old man saw me with a blank face, smiled and pointed at himself and said, "Shantou, do you know who I am?"


    I respectfully said: "I haven''t consulted my predecessors for the name."


    "What is my real name, I have forgotten it." The old man said, "But they all call me the old man."


    "The original predecessor was..." I suddenly reacted and said: "Before, seniors, you, you are the month, the old man?"


    "Haha, you don''t even talk about this girl?" He smiled as he smiled.


    I am still in shock: "Wait, wait a minute, are you really the old man who is in charge of marriage?"


    "If you change," he nodded.


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, as in a dream.


    "Yes, but are you not in the fairy world?" I said.


    He said: "I was a fairyland person. I only made a small mistake many years ago. I was fined here and counted the time. After two hundred years, I will be able to go back."


    I couldn''t speak for a long time, some didn''t believe it. When he saw me refused to believe, he smiled and said: "So, gimmick, let me see your marriage, what is your name?"


    "Yuan Junyao." I said.


    The golden light suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if there were countless words flashing through.


    "Found it." He laughed and waved. A book flew out of the shelf and fell in front of me. The page opened and my name was on.


    I couldn''t help but look down. When I saw the name of my husband''s column, I suddenly stopped.


    This, how is this possible!


    I looked up and looked at the opposite month: "Predecessor, what does this mean? Why is there a name for my husband?"


    The two names are Tang Mingli and Yin Wei!


    "Is it... I will divorce one of them and be with another?" I was shocked.


    The old man said: "Who said it?"


    I am dizzy, isn''t this what you just said?


    The old man touched his beard and said, "I have read the marriage book for you. It is already a violation of the regulations. If you tell me what is going on, will it be a leaking opener? Can''t say, can''t say."


    I am even more speechless, and the look of Tang Mingli has become complicated.


    The old man said, "Okay, hoe, you should go." He flicked his finger and a firefly flew out. "You can go out with this firefly."


    I fixed my mind, got up and thanked me, and took Tang Mingli to take a big step. The old man turned over and wrote a book with my name and said, "Oh, it turns out that your little girl is not too light."


    I followed the fireflies and walked for two hours. I finally saw a cave. I got into the hole. It was very narrow. I finally got out of it. At first glance, I was so scared.


    Outside the cave, it is actually a hell. There are countless huge iron pots in this hell. There are blood-red boiling oils in the iron pot. Among the boiling oil, there are countless souls!


    Oil pot hell!


    Those souls struggled in the oil pan, but they could not escape the birth of the sky. The whole world was filled with screams of screaming, and a loud, loud, terrible sound.


    Legend has it that prostitution, road robbery, bullying and bullying, abduction of women and children, swearing, taking possession of other people¡¯s property, occupying the wives of others, and entering the pot of **** after death, suffering from the frying.


    Here is the legendary eighteen layers of hell.


    I haven''t reacted yet, a group of little devils in armor have come up, holding a trident in their hands and roaring: "Who!"


    It¡¯s over.


    I want to cry without tears, old age, you pit me!


    Soon, I was taken to the judge''s hall by the little devils. It is very similar to the ancient Chinese temple. There are a row of ghost soldiers standing on both sides of the lobby, and they are murderous and horrible.


    Look at the back of the case, sitting on a burly big man, wearing an ancient official uniform, wearing a black silk hat, a thick scorpion on the chin, eyes like a bell, screaming at us, screaming: "See The official, why not?"


    It seems that this great man with a great official power is the legendary Cui judge.


    I hesitated a moment, people under the eaves, can not help but bow down, hey, you will not be less.


    My legs were bent, and I fell down. When my knees hit the ground, I suddenly heard a bang. Cui¡¯s chair was broken, and the legs were broken. He slammed on the ground. Cui¡¯s judge did not pay attention and almost fell. .


    He looked at me with amazement and let the staff behind him go to take a chair again. He sat up and sorted out the dress, loudly: "Bold, hurry!"


    I crouched again, this time it was good, the legs of the chair were broken, and the Cui judge did not stand firm this time, and almost fell his ass.


    He saw that my eyes became even more strange, and the aides went forward: "The judge is an adult, she is very evil, you are still careful."


    Cui Judge frowned and said, "Let me find out her life and death book."


    Changed the chair again, he was just smashing the black silk hat and said, "Okay, don''t worry, you stand."

 Chapter 430： Cui Judge

    I said, "The judge is an adult, my friend has been injured, and I ask you to give him a chair and let him sit in a chair."


    Cui Judge was a little impatient and looked at me and said, "Come and give him a seat."


    The two little devils were sent to the chair. I put Tang Mingli gently on the chair. The blood on his face has fallen off, and it will soon be better.


    "Adult, I checked, the two people named Yuan Junyao, one named Tang Mingli, Yuan Junyao had a life of thirty-six, Tang Mingli had eighty-two birthdays, but both are now monks. With their current cultivation, the life of Yuan Junyao is 120, and the life of Tang Mingli is one hundred and eighty."


    Cui Judge nodded and his face was a little bit bad: "Isn''t the sorcerer be dead? How come there are monks who come to the sinister house? The official is the most tired of these monks, disturbing the order of our government, not to mention Give me a lot of trouble, and I am being smothered by the ten halls."


    He turned to look at me, his eyes became very unfriendly, and my heart secretly said: It is bad!


    Sure enough, Cui Judge said: "Yuan Junyao, Tang Mingli, I already know about your affairs. You are the mortal monks who do not practice in the mortal world, but come to our house to make trouble. According to the rules, they will fight each other 30 Board, then rush back to the mortal world!"


    Although Cui judges hate the monks, after we entered the government, we did not injure any ghost soldiers, and the sin is not heavy. Moreover, if the future is organic, the monks may fly into immortals, and that is not what they can afford. In the future, I will give myself a powerful and honorable enemy. I usually encounter monks. As long as I am not guilty of a major crime, I will not be sentenced to death.


    But the board in the house can be different from the board in the world. The board on the world, how many boards are used to be drizzle to the monks, but the killing of the land, but the instrument, thirty boards down, **** blossom is affirmative The most excessive thing is that a woman is beaten, she wants to take off her pants. When I think of my body, I will show it naked in front of the ghosts. My face will completely change.


    I can''t say that I am looking for someone. If I am involved in An Yi, it is not good.


    I bit my teeth, clenched my fists, and figured out that I had a good chance to go out with Tang Mingli.


    Just then, a voice behind him said: "She is the 30th board, I will accept it for her."


    I looked back and saw Tang Mingli standing up. His face was white, his lips were black, his face and hands were **** and his voice was weak.


    "Ming Li, are you awake?" I held him happily. "Don''t be strong, fast, sit down!"


    He held my hand and glanced at me, his eyes full of gentle colors, saying: "Reassured, I can protect you."


    I was both distressed and anxious, and said with anger: "Who wants you to protect me, you hurt like this, and then you will lose your life."


    He said: "What is this injury? I have experienced heavy injuries. Isn''t that the 60th board? I have to see if I can kill me."


    "You don''t force it!" I took him and whispered in his ear, "Let''s find the opportunity and escape."


    Tang Mingli flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes and slowly walked forward. Cui Judge said: "It is a man of affection and righteousness. Ok, I will fulfill you, come and fight him for sixty boards!"


    The ghosts swarmed up and raised the Trident to prepare him to press, and I quietly took out the white flute and prepared to do it.


    At this time, someone shouted outside the door: "Can''t fight!"


    Then, a man dressed in ancient blue straight ran in. The man looked like an aide, and he was clear and beautiful.


    When Cui Zhengguan saw him, his face showed a few smiles, and he got up and arched his hand and said, "Mr. Yang, what kind of wind has blown you?"


    The curtain rushed to the side of him and put it in his ear. He whispered a few words. I wanted to use the gods to listen, but I didn''t dare to do it easily.


    After listening to the cui judge, his face changed and he said: "She really is..."


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Mr. Yang said, ¡°Fortunately, I am coming in time, or you will make a big mistake.¡±


    Cui Zhengjun heard the words and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Thank you for the help of Mr. Yang."


    "You don''t have to thank." Mr. Yang waved his hand and said, "I can take it away."


    "Of course, of course." Cui Zhengguan nodded quickly, and Mr. Yang came to us and bowed his hand and said, "Yuan girl, Master Tang, please come with me."


    Tang Mingli was in front of me and said with vigilance: "Who is you? Where are you going to take us?"


    Mr. Yang said: "The two should not be nervous. In the next surname, Yang, the name is Yang Jian. This time, he was asked by someone to take two people to see a person."


    "Who?" I hurriedly asked.


    Yang Jian said: "Ms. Yuan, you must be very familiar with this person. His surname is Shen and his name is Shen Anyi."


    My heart suddenly missed a beat and hurriedly said, "Where is my brother? Take me in the past!"


    Yang Jian respectfully made a "please" gesture, took us all the way out of the judges'' hall, and went deeper into hell.


    Seeing that we have gone far, Cui Judge has wiped his forehead and said, "I am very dangerous. If I really beat her, I will be finished."


    The aides behind me came over and said, "Adult, what is the identity of the woman, so powerful?"


    "She is..." Cui Judge said that half of it stopped, and waved his hand and said: "Can''t say, can''t say."


    Yang Jian took us all the way. I looked up and stood in front of a tall city. It looked very large and spectacular.


    On the tall and incomparable city gate, there is a huge incomparable ghost head sculpture. There is a huge **** mouth and a plaque in the mouth. There are three big characters on it: the dead city.


    It turned out that this is the city of death, like a giant beast, with a big mouth, swallowing the people who died.


    "My brother is in the dead city?" I asked strangely.


    Yang Jian nodded: "Yes, Shen...the son waited in the city for a long time."


    There are heavily armed ghost soldiers guarding the city. People often come in and out. Yang Jian said that the residents in the dead city can enter the city gate freely during the day, but there are ghosts and forests around them, and a river. The name is Heiyun River, the forest and the big river are very dangerous, but there are some good things. The residents in the city come out to find valuable things and hand them over to the government. When their lives are exhausted, they can be offset when they are judged. Part of the sin.


    But once in the evening, a curfew is imposed and no one can get the city.


    I was surprised that the original government was divided into day and night.


    Yang Jian haha ??smiled: "When in the world, the ghosts are mostly night activities, because the yang is too heavy during the day. In this place, the day is full of yin, and at night, the yin is several times thicker. The monsters in the ³î forest and the Heiyun River will go out in groups to walk for food, ten times more dangerous than during the day."


    I nodded and glanced at the ghosts who came into the forest with their weapons. The land government used them as cheap labor.


    However, for these people, it is very cost-effective to offset a little more sin, that is, to suffer less fire-burning criminal law.


    Yang Jian took us to the front of the city gate, two ghost soldiers blocked in front of us, screaming: "Who?"


    Yang Jian took out a black token with a "ÑÖ" on it.


    The two ghost soldiers immediately became respectful, bent down and slowly retreated to one side, saying: "Adult, please."


    My heart silently said that this Yang Jian¡¯s identity is very high.


    This dying city is no different from the ancient Chinese city. It is full of people and a bustling scene.


    I was a little weird and asked: "Mr. Yang, is there something like TV in this dead city?"


    Yang Jian said with a smile: "Of course, there are only things that will not be put out. In these years, the living people are popular with burning household appliances for the dead, and there are many TVs and computers, almost every household."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Is there a TV show in the land?"


    "Of course not, so it is a display." Yang Jian laughed. "But, some time ago, something strange happened."


    In my heart, I quickly asked: "What is strange?"

 Chapter 431： Sister, you are beautiful.

    Yang Jiandao: "I don''t know what is going on. The computer of every household suddenly can watch the live broadcast of the world a few days ago, and it can be a strange thing to reward the anchor."


    I barely smiled twice: "Yeah, that''s too weird."


    This live room is too strong to know what it is like in heaven.


    ¡°Come on¡± Yang Jian pointed to an elegant attic in the environment. We walked in, and there is no difference between it and the ancient high-end restaurants in the world.


    Xiao Er waved the rag and greeted him. He respectfully took us to the elegant room on the second floor. When the door opened, I saw my younger brother who was thinking about it. He sat by the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. I am drinking tea quietly.


    There was a dull pain in my chest. I opened my mouth and finally shouted his name: "An Yi."


    When the words are exported, they are sobbing.


    Shen Anyi turned back and showed a shallow smile on his face and said, "Sister, you are here."


    He stood up and strode forward, happy to open his hands and hold me in his arms and said, "Sister, I miss you."


    I hugged his chest tightly, and tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down: "An Yi, I miss you too, why don''t you come back?"


    He held my head and gently rubbed my head. Some helplessly said: "Sister, I want to come back, but I have something to do here, but I can''t come back for the time being."


    He paused, looked down at me, wiped the tears from me and said, "Sister, I am not saying it, let you wait for me in the world, the land is very dangerous, if you have three long and two short, Who am I going to look for?"


    "I miss you too much, An Yi." I dragged his face and said with distress. "At the time you were hit by a car, the doctor told me that you became a vegetative person. At that time, I even had a heart of death. You are my only relative, and without you, I can''t think of any meaning if I live."


    "Stupid." He rubbed my head again and said, "Do not worry, my life is very big, I can''t die, let alone my sister, even if I am not there, you have to live well."


    I cried and laughed again, nodded and said, "I will be satisfied if I see you are fine."


    At this time, a voice came coldly: "Two, tea is going to be cold."


    I turned my head and saw Tang Mingli pick up the teapot and poured a few cups of tea again. He said, "The two of them will not reunite for a long time, or sit down and talk slowly."


    Shen Anyi glanced at him and flashed a touch of dissatisfaction, but he did not show up. He said faintly: "Sister, who is he?"


    "He is..." I paused and said, "My friend."


    Tang Mingli frowned and said: "When I was in a coma, I seemed to hear you, want to be my woman?"


    I was red and said, "I, when did I say that?"


    His brow wrinkled deeper and said, "You want to lie."


    "I, I, I..." I blushed like a ripe tomato, stuttering and saying, "I don''t have it..."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face was so heavy that he blocked me behind me: ¡°Are you the Mr. Tang Mingli Tang that my sister mentioned?¡±


    Tang Mingli raised a brow: "She told me about you?"


    I pulled the sleeves of Shen Anyi and shook my head toward him. I forgot about the water of Sichuan. I want to tell myself about Tang Mingli, I don¡¯t want to fake others.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°It seems that Ms. Yuan¡¯s affection for me is not a day or two.¡±


    I am blushing, not talking, Shen Anyi''s face is getting more and more ugly, saying: "Mr. Tang, you think too much."


    Tang Mingli did not take him seriously and was in a good mood.


    I pulled Lai An Yi and said, "An Yi, let''s sit down first and talk slowly."


    We each settled, Tang Mingli naturally sat on my side, and I did not hide, but the face was still burning.


    "Right, An Yi, what do you do in the land?" I asked, "Why are they not allowed you to return to the sun?"


    Shen Anyi said: "I have picked up an errand here, I have to finish it before I can go back."


    "What errand?" I couldn''t help but ask. He smiled and seemed unwilling to mention it. "Sorry, my sister, I can''t tell you for the time being, but you can rest assured that it is not dangerous at all."


    He paused and smiled: "And, I still recognize a righteous father in the land, the righteous father is very good to me, teach me to practice, I can have today, all are the grace of the righteous father."


    I nodded: "This is a good thing. I don''t know where this predecessor is? I want to thank him."


    Shen Anyi shook his head with a smile and said: "Now it is not enough, but my righteous father knows you, my sister, he still appreciates you, saying that your talent is rare."


    I was a little embarrassed, but I lifted my chin and said, "That is of course, I am a genius to learn from Shen Anyi''s sister. Of course, I can''t lose face."


    Shen Anyi looked at me, his eyes filled with pets, and Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little heavy.


    At this time, Yang Jian hurriedly ran in. Shen Anyi was somewhat upset and said: "Yang Jian, didn''t you see that I was talking to my sister? What kind of system did you panic?"


    Yang Jian said eagerly: "Sorry, son, there is a hurry."


    Shen Anyi''s face sank, Yang Jian rushed to pick up, attached to his ear, whispered a few words, Shen Anyi''s eyes revealed a few horror, looked up at me, his eyes full of disappointment.


    I sighed low and said, "Brother, if you have any urgent matter, go quickly, don''t miss the big thing, I just can see that you are fine, I feel relieved."


    He grabbed my hand and said seriously: "Sister, you can rest assured, I will come back to accompany you as soon as possible."


    I nodded and sent him to the door. He looked up and looked at Tang Mingli behind him. He hesitated and hugged me. He whispered in my ear: "Sister, this Mr. Tang is not easy, you Be careful with him."


    I nodded and said, "I have a sense of scale. Don''t worry, I have never been a child. I have been taking care of you all the time."


    Shen Anyi said seriously: "Sister, when I come back, if I come back, no one will dare to bully you."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Reassuring, your sister, I am different now, and those who want to bully me will not end well."


    He nodded slightly and looked at my face deeply. I touched my cheek and said, "Is there anything on my face?"


    His eyes became gentle and he smiled and said: "Sister, this is the first time I saw you really look, you are beautiful."


    My face was red again, and said, "You kid, you have learned to slick your mouth, and you will not make a lot of female ghosts as girlfriends in the government?"


    He said seriously: "I have no interest in those fatty powders."


    I nodded: "This is right, you are a living person, you have to make a girlfriend, you still have to pay after returning to Yang, you have to come back to see me, I promised."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were helpless. He hugged me again and said, ¡°Sister, you must take care of yourself, this is what you hold.¡±


    He took out a jade bracelet with gold that was made very beautifully, engraved with beautiful curls, wrapped in warm and white sheep fat jade, not cheesy, but very elegant and special.


    This is gold inlaid jade, so beautiful.


    "Sister, this can protect you." He said, "Promise me, I must wear it one step at a time."


    I nodded: "The thing you sent me, of course I have to wear it."


    Yang Jian urged: "The son, the situation is urgent."


    Shen Anyi looked at me with a last look and followed Yang Jian and quickly left.


    I stood by the window and watched him go away. There was some suspicion about his errands. His righteous father must have a high weight. Is he in the temple of Jurassic?


    No matter what, as long as he can be safe and sound.


    I took a long sigh of relief, and even the dark sky in the house seemed to be bright.


    Suddenly, one hand stretched out from behind and held the door in front of me. I turned back and just happened to face the deep eyes of Tang Mingli.


    "He is not your brother." He looked at me and said slowly.


    I said: "Although he is not my brother, I have always treated him as a younger brother. He is my only relative."

 Chapter 432： Chu Jiangwang

    Tang Ming Li Xiao said with a smile: "This is just your wishful thinking. He may not think so.????"


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you have it now?" Tang Mingli said, "He looks at your eyes, it is not the brother''s eyes to see his sister."


    I think the vest is a bit cold: "Don''t, don''t be kidding, not looking at your sister''s eyes, what else?"


    Tang Mingli sighed: "Yuan Junyao, it seems that you still don''t understand how attractive you are."


    My face suddenly became red, and quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense! He is my brother, I can''t have the feelings of my older brother and sister!"


    "This is the best." He nodded, then looked at me deeply, his eyes were like hooks, making me blush and couldn''t help but bow my head.


    "What do you say, is it counted?" he asked.


    "I..." I was nervous. I grabbed my clothes and didn''t talk for a long time. He couldn''t wait, grabbed my hand, I wanted to pull it back, but he was held dead.


    "Yuan Junyao, you are a person who cultivates the Tao. If you say it, if you repent, it will be contaminated with cause and effect. When you practice to a higher level, you will provoke the demons."


    He paused and said very seriously: "So, in order not to let you be troubled by the heart, I will sacrifice and help you."


    I am full of black lines: "That... It doesn''t matter. I can beat my own demons. Even if I can''t beat it, I still have a clear mind, Dan, can deal with the demons..."


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, he grabbed my shoulder and suddenly lowered his head, kissed my lips, and swallowed all the words I had to say later into my throat.


    I was suddenly blinded, my mind was blank, and the whole person was down.


    He slowly left my lips and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Yuan Junyao, your heart can only be solved."


    I was silent for a while before I said, "Ming Li, before that, I have a very important thing to tell you..."


    The words have not yet been exported, and suddenly a loud noise was heard, and a deafening explosion came from the distant sky, and there was a commotion on the street.


    I was shocked and rushed to the window, only to see a burst of black smoke in a distant place.


    "There is another incident." Someone whispered, "This is already the third time? What happened in the end?"


    "I heard some rumors." Someone said, "It is said that an ancient cult is being held in the blood pool hell."


    "Everyone has already reached hell, what else can you do?"


    "You don''t know this? It is said that the evil repair has got a big chance in the blood pool, and the mana has soared, and it has actually become a god!"


    "What? Can there be such a chance in the blood pool? I want to go down and try my luck."


    Another person asked: "Where does that person want to escape from hell? Ten Temples will be good to stop?"


    "Of course not." The man said that he was screaming. "When the evil repair was first messed up, it swallowed countless monsters and ghosts in the blood pool. The mana rose sharply. After the ten temples knew it, the blood pool was The five senses of Hell went to suppress."


    "The five senses are said to have just taken over, is the suppression?"


    "As long as there is a big seal in hand, how can it be suppressed? When the five senses are shot, they will suppress the person in the blood pool **** and suffer thousands of pains."


    "So how did he come out again?"


    "Hey, we are a small proprietor. Where do you know why? It is estimated that the Wuguanwang town is not completely pressed. It may be that the god-level evil spirit is too strong. If you devour ghosts in the blood pool, will you escape again?"


    I was shocked and ran out. I immediately ran out and grabbed the arm of the speaker. He said, "What is the name of the newly appointed five-minded king?"


    The man said: "How do I know? Ten temples are all big men, we are just small people, where can we know their names?"


    "What does he look like?" I asked again.


    "I don''t know." The man waved his hand. "I don''t want to see him. Under the blood pool under his control, there are sixteen small hells. It is terrible. If I see him, I will go to the blood pool." Hell suffers, you can''t curse me!"


    Tang Mingli lived with me and said, "Don''t worry, if your brother is really a five-legged king, then he has a priesthood, strong mana, and nothing will happen."


    Although I am very worried, but also very helpless, if he really has a gold seal in hand, they can''t cope with the evil repair, even if I go, it is no good.


    At this moment, Yang Jian actually ran in a panic and said: "Two, the son told me to send you back to the mortal, please come with me."


    I took him and said, "Is there something wrong with my brother?"


    Yang Jian smiled: "The girl is relieved, the son is blessed with great fate, there will be nothing, just worried that the girl can''t go back safely, so I sent me to send a ride."


    I said seriously: "You don''t have to lie to me. I know that An Yi has become a five-legged king. The person who is in chaos in the blood pool **** is that he is going to suppress."


    Yang Jian took a moment and said, "How do girls know?"


    "I naturally know." I said, "Who is that evil repair? Is An Yi dangerous?"


    Yang Jiandao: "Girl, Shen Gongzi has been different from the past, what is the evil repair? Although it is difficult to deal with some, it is not difficult. You will be worried about it in the land, if you are divided in the battle. But it is not good."


    I think it makes sense, nodded and said: "Let''s lead the way ahead."


    After a few steps, I remembered someone coming up: "Yes, there is a friend who comes with us."


    Yang Jiandao: "The time is tight now, so let me tell him his name. I will send someone to find it. If I find it, I will send it back to Yang."


    I nodded and told him the name. He flipped out a booklet and looked at it carefully. He said strangely: "How can there be no such person in the book of life and death?"


    In my heart, I said, "Where... Is there a person named Bai Haijun?"


    Yang Jian looked for it again and found it all at once. He said: "Bai Haijun, the big master of the air-sea organization, the heir, when he was a child, he called Bai Haijun. Later, I don¡¯t know why I changed it to Bai Ningqing. No wonder I could not find him at the beginning. You can rest assured that we I must send him back."


    At this point, my heart is already cold.


    He is really a white sea!


    Another period of debt!


    Tang Mingli saw that my face was a little bad. I frowned and asked: "Is there a problem with Bai Ning?" Is there any problem?"


    I twitched twice in my mouth and quickly said, "No, no problem."


    We followed Yang Jian, and he led us out of the dead city and went along another road to the ghost gate.


    I didn¡¯t go far, I suddenly saw an ancient squatting in front of me. There was a group of ceremonies next to me, all of them were ghost soldiers, wearing gorgeous grand armor, and some holding signs, lupins and gourds. .


    Yang Jian whispered: "Not good, it is the Chujiang King."


    He immediately greeted us to hide aside, but heard a voice saying: "Yang Jian, I saw the king, why should I hide?"


    Yang Jian¡¯s face was black, and he whispered in my ear: ¡°This Chujiang king does not deal with the five senses of the Five Commandments, girl, you must be careful.¡±


    I couldn''t help but frown. The younger brother is a mortal body. When he was alive, he did not do anything to scream and sorrow. He suddenly became one of the ten temples. He will definitely attract sorrow and dissatisfaction. I have to be careful. Can''t make him difficult to do.


    So, after we followed Yang Jian''s body, I came to the Chujiang King''s front. The Chujiang King''s voice was very loud, and the sound was like Hong Zhong. Cold and cold: "Yang Jian, answer the question of the king."


    Yang Jian bowed his head: "The lower official is afraid of colliding with His Royal Highness, and he quickly retreated to the side."


    "Hey!" Chu Jiang Wang snorted and said, "I see you are following a good master, not putting the king in your eyes."


    Yang Jian quickly said: "Don''t dare, the High Privilege King often teaches us that we must respect the Shangguan, and the lower officials do not dare to have a disrespect."


    "Oh, it¡¯s really awkward, no wonder the newly appointed Five Commander is so important to you." At this time, his eyes fell on me and Tang Mingli, and he could not help but blink his eyes and said, "Who are these two?"


    Yang Jian said: "The two men were living in the land, and they were killed in a car accident. The body was not dead, but the soul was sucked into the land. Cui judges checked it. The two have Yangshou. I am in Cui. The judges were doing things there, and when he saw that he was too busy, he volunteered to help him send the two to Yang."


    The reason why Yang Jian did not say that we are ghosts is because the ten temples are full of gods and powerful. It can be seen that we are human beings and ghosts. Plants that cover the smell of living people are useless.

 Chapter 433： The true identity of the younger brother

    He said that he was reasonable and reasonable. Chu Jiangwang could not find a reason for rebuttal. He looked at us for a long while, and suddenly said to me: "The woman, looked up."


    I was shocked, and I couldn''t help but frown. Yang Jian''s heart also jumped to the eyes of the blind man. This Chujiang king is the most lascivious. If he looks at the Yuan girl, how can he explain to the five senses?


    "How? The king of Chujiang opened his mouth, you are not looking up!" shouted a little demon around him.


    I bit my teeth and I was about to look up. Suddenly one hand reached over and held my head.


    It is Tang Mingli.


    He looked up and looked at the king of Chujiang. The little devil yelled: "You little boy, great courage! Dare to look down on the king of Chujiang!"


    "Wait." Chu Jiangwang raised his hand and straightened up. He carefully looked at Tang Mingli up and down, and seemed to have some doubts.


    "How come it looks like this." He whispered to himself, and Yang Jian couldn''t help but whisper: "His Royal Highness?"


    The Chujiang King returned to the world and waved his hand and said, "Okay, let them go."


    The little devil stunned, and Yang Jian also stunned. He thought that Chu Jiangwang would not let them go. I didn¡¯t expect him to let them go.


    Is the sun coming out to the west today?


    Yang Jian quickly waved at us, took us out of the ghost gate, boarded Huangquan Road, behind Huangquan Road, it was Yang.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a trace of danger, and hurriedly escaped, and I saw a man who had been bathed in blood and killed him. He still carried a little devil''s head in his hand, which was as fierce as a nightshade.


    Yang Jian was shocked. It was too late to escape. The blood man seemed to know him. He punched his head in a punch.


    If the boxing is hit, it will definitely beat his brain, and he will die without a burial place.


    I immediately took out the white flute and put a sound on my mouth. The blood was shocked and jerked back and glared at us.


    Tang Mingli suddenly began to summon a golden sword and stabbed him toward the blood.


    Hey!


    This sword actually pierced the **** chest. He did not dare to bow his head, looked at the tip of the sword pierced from the chest, and slowly turned back to look at Tang Mingli.


    "You...there are both magical powers and...who are you?" The blood man actually spoke up, his voice hoarse and stuttering, as if he hadn¡¯t listened to it for many years, and he was a little embarrassed when he spoke.


    Tang Mingli snorted and screamed: "The person who killed you!"


    The **** man sneered, this smile made his face very incomparable and looked very scary.


    "Want to kill me? You are not enough now." He suddenly grabbed the golden long sword on his chest, and the sword **** lighted the golden light. Tang Mingli¡¯s hand actually burst into a burst of clear smoke and the skin was burned. Burnt and burnt, he grabbed the hilt and refused to let go.


    The blood man sneered: "It''s a bit of a bone, but unfortunately, you are too weak!"


    He slammed his hand toward Tang Mingli. The power of this palm was very large. Tang Mingli raised his hand and blocked it, but he was broken by the powerful force. The whole person flew out.


    "Ming Li!" I was shocked. I saw him hurt, his heart was dull, his eyes became stern, and he placed the white flute under his lips and blew a new song.


    These songs are like deposits in my blood. The fingers naturally press the flute. Every movement is smooth, and every note is beautiful.


    But beautiful music can kill people.


    Together with the music, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed, as if it had become a grand ancient battlefield, shouting and killing, and the world was chilling.


    The **** man narrowed his eyes and severely revealed a strong killing.


    "Hey!" In front of me, there were a row of neat arrays of ghost soldiers, and I, like the generals of the ancient platoons, commanded the troops and horses with the flute.


    The **** man snorted: "Glyphs!"


    After all, with both hands turned over, a huge **** handprint appeared in the air and covered my army.


    My flute became so fast and fierce that the ghosts seemed to have been ordered, and they screamed together: "Kill!"


    They smothered the blood to the people without fear, and the blood palm straightened down, and suddenly the ghost army was crushed into a black mist.


    I was retorted, snorted, and spit out a blood, the blood just sprayed on the white flute, Bai Di suddenly lit up the white fluorescence, and at that moment, I saw a tall white figure behind me. .


    He was dressed in a white coat, his clothes fluttering, and a long blue silk did not roll up, dancing with the wind.


    But his face still couldn''t be seen clearly. He suddenly put out a hand from behind and grabbed my hands as if to teach me to play the flute. In a moment, I felt a powerful force from inside Dan Tian. Come out.


    My cultivation is actually breaking through the five products!


    If other monks saw this scene, they could not believe that the monks, who were not prepared for the promotion, had long asked the grandfather to tell his grandmother to go to the alchemist to refine and help to advance and remove the demons. Dan medicine, and then find a secluded place, retreat for three or five years, good luck, can be advanced smoothly, bad luck, maybe several times, there is no way to break through.


    And I, just after breaking through the peak of the four products, actually broke through, this degree, simply incredible.


    Even Yang Jian could not help but look at it.


    The blood man looked at the phantom behind me unbelievably, and for the first time in his eyes, he was horrified.


    "That... that''s... Protoss?" His hoarse voice stuck in his throat, and I blew out a series of crisp, sweet flutes, and the flutes of the peach blossoms.


    This petal looks like no lethality, but the blood man is now standing as if his body is fixed.


    He screamed in his heart and turned to run toward Huangquan Road, but he tried his best and every step seemed to step on the swamp and it was very difficult.


    Just then, there was a sudden sigh in the air: "Mix! Where to run!"


    When the voice did not fall, he saw a huge golden seal descending from the sky and hitting the blood man heavily.


    There are a few big characters on the gold seal: the treasure of the five senses.


    It is the golden seal of the five senses!


    This gold seal has a natural suppressive effect on the ghosts, and the blood man roars and is crushed by the gold seal.


    I looked up and saw a light rushing towards me, it was my brother Shen Anyi.


    "Sister, you are fine." He ran to me in front of him with a worried face. He took a bottle of medicinal medicine from his clothes and said to me, "Sister, you forcibly break through, the aura in your body is very unstable, hurry up. This remedy is eaten."


    I nodded and swallowed the medicinal remedy. This is actually a five-product medicinal herb, which is specially used to stabilize the Pingling Dan.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Are you better now?"


    I nodded, I was about to say something, but suddenly my eyes narrowed and trembled: "Be careful!"


    I don''t know where the blood man came from such a strong force. Even the golden seal of the five senses broke free, turned into a **** light, and rushed toward An Yi.


    I instinctively grabbed him and pulled him back, greeted the blood.


    At this thousandth, Tang Mingli suddenly appeared, and a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. When he reached out, he actually caught the blood.


    I was stunned, Shen Anyi was stunned, and Yang Jian was still stunned.


    That is like a broken bamboo, an unstoppable blood, actually caught by people?


    Shen Anyi immediately reacted, and when the finger moved, the golden seal of the five senses flew up, and it doubled in the air. He collapsed again and pressed the blood.


    This time, the blood man can no longer afford the big waves.


    Tang Mingli was soft and fell to the ground. I quickly ran over and hugged him. His face and lips were pale, his body was cold, his hands were bloody, and there were only a few bones left in his fingers.


    I quickly gave him the pulse, but fortunately there is no danger to life, but the spiritual power is too much, and it is collapsed.


    I quickly took out the Lingling Dan, gave him a whole bottle to eat, and gave him a bottle of healing Dan. This bottle of medicinal herbs is the best I have ever made. It is all the best medicine.


    These medicinal herbs are half-dead, and they can all be pulled back from the ghost gate.

 Chapter 434： Determined

    Tang Mingli''s hands began to grow new meat, his face gradually became rosy, his long eyelashes shook a little, opened his eyes and looked at me: "Jun Yao, you are fine... Great.???? ¡±


    "Stupid." I touched his head and said, "You are very hurt, need a rest, take a good sleep, wait for you to wake up, let''s go back to the mountain city."


    He showed a shallow smile, his eyes full of warmth and softness: "Jun Yao, you won''t leave me, right?"


    "Yes, I will never leave you." I leaned over and printed a light kiss on his forehead.


    This kiss is very light, like a little bit of water, but it makes me full of courage.


    The light shining in the eyes of Tang Mingli, holding my hand tightly, whispered: "Jun Yao, I finally got your heart."


    After that, his strength seemed to be exhausted, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Shen Anyi and Yang Jian, who stood behind me, looked at each other and frowned.


    "Sister." Shen Anyi said, "Let''s talk in one step."


    I was full of wonder, let Yang Jian take care of Tang Mingli, and then followed him to the side, Shen Anyi looked straight into my eyes and saw that I was uncomfortable.


    "Sister, he... is the man you selected?" Shen Anyi asked, I don''t know why, I actually felt a bit of anger and sadness in his voice.


    "Yes." I nodded and said, "I used to be inferior and didn''t dare to face my feelings. But when I saw Ming Li in order to save me, when I was swallowed by a monster, I suddenly realized that I didn''t want to lose. He, I really like him."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s gaze reveals a bit of sadness. He looks at me silently, wants to say something, but can¡¯t say anything.


    For a long time, he began to say: "You... have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes." I solemnly said, suddenly, I remembered the marriage book. There are two names on it. I can''t help but feel awkward. Will I and Ming Li be separated in the future?


    "Sister?" He saw me screaming and shouted. I took a deep breath and let go of those cranky thoughts. My eyes became firm: "I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I am sure that I love him now. enough."


    I said silently in my heart: As for the future, everything goes with it.


    "Sister, this man is not quite right." Shen Anyi said, "He has a hint of magic."


    I calmly said: "I know this thing, rest assured, nothing."


    "But there seems to be another kind of breath on him." Shen Anyi said with some confusion, "I don''t know what it is, but the origin of this person is not simple, you have to be careful."


    I turned my face to the side and glanced at Tang Mingli lying on the ground, revealing a shallow smile and saying, "He won''t hurt me."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s dissatisfaction, said: ¡°Sister, what do you like him? Because he looks good?¡±


    I sighed softly and said, "When you became a vegetative person, when I was penniless and had nowhere to go, he helped me. He was the first man who did not show disgust to me, for so long. He saved me, cared about me, loved me, helped me, this love, I don''t want to live up to it."


    "What about me?" In a hurry, he blurted out, and I looked at him in horror, and the alarm sounded in my heart.


    "You are my brother!" I hurriedly said, "An Yi, I have always been your loved one, my brother."


    My brother, these three words, I added accent, that moment. His face showed extreme despair and sorrow, but in just a short moment, he quickly returned to normal, and he said wrongly: "Sister, I am just afraid of losing you."


    I licked his head and said, "How come, you will always be my most loved brother."


    Shen Anyi looked at me deeply, then hugged me with his hands open and said, "I have to bring him back to trial, my sister, goodbye."


    He took out a shackle and locked the **** man who was dying. The blood man was also a man when he was alive. After he died, he became a lonely soul in the blood pool.


    This is the monasticism. Only a few people can finally fly into the immortal. More people will enter the local government, reincarnation, and everything will be empty.


    I picked up Tang Mingli, along Huangquan Road, and went all the way to the end. At the end, it was dark and only a little bright. I chased the light, jumped and jumped out.


    Oh!


    A crackling sound, I broke through the water, wiped a face, looked around, now floating on the sea, only to see a blue sky, and a deep blue sea.


    Here is where we entered the land, and the cruise ship... actually drove away?


    Impossible, the young masters did not come back, actually will drive away directly? Don''t want to live?


    When An Yi sent them back to Bai Daxiao, they would still come out from here. Are the dog slaves wanting their young masters to swim back to the empty islands?


    I didn''t know at that time, the young Master Bai Da was in the middle of the house, and in the cave house where the yin grew up, he opened a dark box. There is a box in the dark box. This box is not made of what is made. Cold bones in the hands.


    This should be the treasure mentioned in the booklet left by the ancestors.


    In his heart, he thought quietly that Yuan Junyao must still be alive. As long as I got the things inside, I could save her.


    Under the cliff, it is the legendary lonely hell. It is said that many immortals in the immortal world have been punished here and endured hundreds of years and thousands of years of loneliness.


    This kind of loneliness is not ordinary loneliness. It has only one person for several hundred years and thousands of years. In a place where there is no light, no place can go. This kind of loneliness can make people crazy.


    Junyao must still be trapped inside, I am going to save her.


    Bai Ningqing quietly determined his mind and opened the lid.


    There is nothing in it!


    how is this possible? Did someone come here and take the things in the box for thousands of years?


    No, there is no one moving here, is it...


    He silently looked at this black box. Is it the ancestors who said that the treasure left by the ancestors was the box?


    Before he could understand, the box suddenly lit up a light, and he had a flower in front of him. When he returned to God, he was already standing in a bamboo forest.


    His heart was full of doubts, looking around, not knowing where the wind came from, rolled up the bamboo leaves, and kept flying in the air.


    rustle.


    He heard a slight footstep and suddenly turned around and saw a figure flying towards himself, carrying a long sword in his hand, like a wind.


    He had a big shock in his heart, and his hand turned over, summoning his own weapon - a folding fan.


    This folding fan is the treasure left by the ancestors. A seven-piece instrument can only be owned by each heir.


    When he was appointed as the heir at the age of sixteen, he took the folding fan from his father, biting his finger, dropping a drop of blood on the folding fan, and letting the folding fan recognize the Lord.


    For so many years, he used this folding fan, not knowing how many people were killed, but how many stranges were destroyed.


    when!


    A crackling sound, the other''s sword was cut on the folding fan, shaking his wrists.


    ¡°Who is you?¡± he asked loudly. ¡°Why do you do it with me?¡±


    The man did not speak, but the body was filled with the temperament of a strong man, and he stabbed him again with a sword.


    He and the other side fought in one place. Gradually, he can learn a lot from the battle, the other side''s swords, the other''s combat skills, and even the other''s luck can learn.


    His whole body muscles were excited and he was fully engaged in the battle.


    "I know who you are," he said as he fought. "You are a long-lived, predecessor, right?"


    The other party did not speak, and he continued: "Exactly, you are a phantom that the ancestors lived in the box, and the box is a musical instrument that allows the younger generation to learn your swordsmanship."


    The figure is still not a word, but it is like a saint, and it is full of light.


    I was planning to take out the prepared inflatable boat from the Qiankun bag and go back to it. I saw a speedboat coming from all sides and surrounded us in an instant.

 Chapter 435： Ming Li, I like you.

    I couldn''t help but frown. Who are these people?


    On one of the motorboats, a man stood tall at the bow and stared at me coldly. ?


    "Yuan Junyao, we finally waited for you." The man was cold.


    I sighed: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "I am a Li family." There was a bit of hatred and fierce light in his eyes.


    I suddenly understood, said: "You are to pass the head of the sorcerer? Unfortunately, the skull has been used, turned into a black ash."


    The Li family¡¯s eyes ignited a raging fire, and they said with anger: "You have harmed our Li family. Even if the Li family is going to perish, you have to bury the Li family!"


    He screamed: "Come, come and kill me, don''t leave any living!"


    The people on the yachts all lifted the psionic guns and aimed at me and Tang Mingli.


    My eyes sank, a powerful force was released from the body, and it became an invisible barrier around our body. All the psionic bullets were hit on the barrier, just like entering the rubber, stopping the life. live.


    I violently jumped out of the sea, shouted, and the psionic bullet bounced back and knocked all the Lijia soldiers into the sea.


    The lead Li family showed a horrified look: "You, you actually broke through the five products? How is this possible! Two days ago, you were just a four-grade senior!"


    I sneered and said, "Because I am a genius!"


    After all, I summoned the Soul Sword, and the Soul Sword at this time is no longer black, but a bright red blood.


    The tenth trick of "Knights'' swordsmanship": The two masters of the Qiuqiu, the great city of the Great Wall!


    In the sword, two generals of the devil, who were heavily armed, rushed toward the Li family. The Li family was also an early stage of the fifth grade. His face suddenly changed and he said: "You actually have such a powerful method. !"


    He pulled out a long knife and blocked it in front of him.


    boom!


    The ghost''s steel knife was heavily cut on his long knife, and the two forces collided and burst into a powerful roar.


    And his long knife was actually cut off!


    "How could this be..." His words had not been finished, and General Ghost''s knife was cut to his neck. He only felt that his body was light, and he felt that he had flew up and then slammed into the water.


    The rest of the soldiers saw the owner¡¯s death, shocked, and fired at us like crazy. I was on the sea, jumping up, jumping between the boat and the boat, and the sword was swept over. All of them were smashed in the sea, and for a time, a large piece of red was floating on the sea.


    In just a few minutes, these people were all killed by me.


    I dragged Tang Mingli onto a motorboat. Some of them were guilty. How do you use this stuff? I knew that I wouldn¡¯t kill it, leaving one or two live mouths to sail for me.


    Forget it, still use the aura.


    I swallowed a bottle of medicinal herbs, then took a scorpion, manipulated the sea, pushed the motorboat, and galloped forward.


    This motorboat has positioning and navigation functions. I set up a small island country on the Pacific Ocean. I will go there to stop the supply and then return to the country by boat.


    Five hours later, the small island appeared on the Haiping line. I opened the lifeboat and took Tang Mingli to the island. The motorboat blasted behind me and burst into a thick smoke.


    Li''s motorboat is sure to have a tracking device. Li''s minions must have been waiting for the rabbit on the island. I used the lifeboat to go ashore without knowing it.


    Sure enough, after I went to the island and landed on the other side of the beach, more than a dozen motorboats came and drove the exploding motorboats and began to search around.


    I blinked a little, and the power of the Li family was really big.


    However, they are only the end of the strong, there is no such big killer, they are just the fat in the mouth of others.


    I don''t mind helping them, let them live for a live broadcast, and let their family know.


    I parked the lifeboat in a cave at the seaside, took Tang Mingli to the shore, and then punctured the lifeboat and burned it to ashes.


    There is a small town on this island. The location of the island is very important, and the environment is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. It has become a holy place for tourism.


    I went to the shore to find a small hotel. I gave the boss a lot of money. He didn''t record our identity information.


    At this point, Tang Mingli¡¯s hands have re-extended flesh and blood, but only the meat has no skin, it looks terrible, I gave him a healing Dan and a raw muscle Dan, and applied a layer of potion to his hand, with a clean The cloth is carefully wrapped.


    Looking at the closed purpose, my heart became soft, gently holding his hand, gathering the aura in the palm of his hand, helping his hand recover.


    I don''t know how long it took. I was awkward and a little sleepy. Suddenly my hand tightened. I looked up. Tang Mingli was already awake. He looked at me quietly, his eyes were a bit complicated.


    "Jun Yao..." He spoke softly, his voice was low and his voice was as if he had a stomach to say, but he could not say it.


    I happily touched his hand and said, "Your hands are good? Great."


    He raised his hand and touched my face gently. He got up and took me into his arms and said, "Jun Yao, I can finally hold you in my arms. It feels like a dream."


    "This is not a dream." I wrapped around his chest and said, "Ming Li, I... I... I like you."


    When the words were exported, my old face was completely red. His eyes were ecstatic, and I grabbed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, are you serious?"


    "Can I still lie to you?" I smiled red, and he lowered his head in excitement and kissed my lips.


    It was at this time that the door of the room was kicked open, and several mercenaries rushed in, and the bullets were shot at us with a psionic bullet.


    Tang Mingli hugged me up, raised his hand and waved, a powerful energy swept out, the bullets were all bounced back, and all the mercenaries were knocked over.


    Suddenly, a psychic bomb was thrown in outside. Once the bomb exploded, it could cause a serious injury to a sixth-level abilities.


    When Tang Mingli moved, the psionic bomb was sucked up, wrapped in his power, and kept vibrating in the air, but it could not explode.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the psionic bomb flew out and exploded on the top of the mercenaries in the corridor.


    It¡¯s slow to say, but the whole process is only ten seconds, and I¡¯m still in the middle of being forced to kiss.


    At this time, he slowly left from my lips, then gently scraped on my nose and said: "When you kiss the next time, don''t be like a root wood."


    My face suddenly became red.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared outside the door, wearing a bright beach pants, exposed chest, wearing sunglasses, holding a cigar in his mouth, and darting into it.


    "It¡¯s a pair of life." He took the cigar down and spit out a ring of smoke and said, "I heard that you killed my uncle?"


    I looked at him coldly and said with awkward words: "You mean the middle-aged man who was cut off by my head on the motorboat?"


    The man took off his sunglasses and stared at me in the face: "It turns out that you killed the six uncles, very good, you will go and bury him."


    He drew a circle in the air with his hands and screamed, pushing forward, and the circle was turned into a dark light in the air, and rushed toward us.


    "Are you a dark abilities?" Tang Mingli snorted. "In the early sixth grade? Very good, finally came a little interesting."


    He took a step forward and raised his hand. The black power of the group was actually stopped by him.


    I stopped, before he took the god-level ancient evil repair, it can be said that it was a miracle created by the death of a war, but now the six-level abilities have a full blow, he actually easily stopped It¡¯s down.


    This...has his cultivation advanced?


    I carefully looked at Tang Mingli. His cultivation is still only the master of the master, but the strength he showed is definitely not just a master.


    The man in the beach pants was also shocked, and he said: "You pretend to be repaired?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "I thought you still have some meaning, but I did not expect it."


    After all, his hand was gripped with a force, and the black power was actually pinched into nothingness.

 Chapter 436： Put down the knot

    "Now, you should come to teach me the strength of the training." His eyes were cold and he shot a palm at him. The palm looked plain and slow, as if the three-year-old could escape. However, men in beach pants feel the pressure of terror.


    That force is pressing on one''s own body, and he can''t avoid it at all.


    boom!


    The palm hit his chest, interrupting the roots of his ribs, and the broken ribs stabbed into the internal organs, stirring the internal organs into a mass of paste, even Dantian was no exception.


    He didn''t even have a chance to slam, and he fell to his head and fell asleep.


    I am stunned, this lethality is simply a killer level.


    He turned his head and smiled a little on his face, gently rubbing my waist and said, "Jun Yao, let''s go home."


    "The Li family..."


    He sneered: "I am not in the eyes of a Li family."


    He called a phone, and soon a yacht rushed over. The person on board was Zhong Zhong. He looked at Tang Mingli and looked at me again. He sighed and said, "Ms. Yuan, it seems that you still It was caught up by our family."


    "..." I was speechless.


    There are all kinds of good wines in the cabin. Tang Mingli took out one and poured me a cup. He said: "You like to drink fruit wine. This is made with the best grapes in Greece. Although there is no aura, at least it can be imported. ""


    I nodded and picked it up to drink, but suddenly I was shocked and looked at him incredulously: "You...how do you know that I like to drink fruit wine?"


    He smacked a faint smile on his lips and sat on my side and said, "I have known you for so long. If you don''t even know what you are, how can you be your man?"


    "You, you...has your memory recovered?" I was shocked.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    I stayed for a long time before asking: "What time?"


    He said: "When it was eaten by the monster." He paused and picked up the glass. He said, "At that time, I was almost dead. I remembered a lot of things in my mind. You gave me The drink that I forgot to drink is not strong."


    I bowed my head and said, "Ming Li, I am sorry..."


    He rubbed my head and said, "A fool, do you think I will be angry with you? I just feel bad about you, you are a very good woman, the grudge between me and Yin Wei, although it is related to you, but not That''s all."


    He solemnly seized my hand and said, "Jun Yao, don''t look down on yourself. You are not a red face."


    I nodded and said, "I already want to understand, Ming Li, don''t worry about me."


    He hooked his mouth and said: "After this time, I will open a reporter''s meeting and let our relationship be made public, lest those small people still beat your idea."


    "Wait!" I was shocked, full of black lines, said: "Ming Li, do you not believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you, it''s too much love." He reached over my shoulder and said.


    I licked some painful temples and said, "Ming Li, can you keep a low profile? I really don''t want to spread my personal affairs well. The feelings between us are the things of both of us, as long as we If you trust each other, no one can take any of us."


    He looked at me silently. For a long time, he sighed softly and said, "Okay, it depends on you."


    Said, and leaned over again, wanting to kiss my neck, I retired and said: "That... Ming Li, we first fall in love, as for men and women, can you talk about it later?"


    He was silent, and I lowered my head and said, "I...some psychological obstacles, I don¡¯t want to..."


    "I understand." He sighed softly and said, "You can rest assured that unless you are mentally prepared, I will not touch you. But..."


    He bullied him and pushed me over the sand, then put his hands on my sides and said, "I want to get a little welfare."


    He said, he leaned down and kissed me gently on my forehead. His lips were soft and with a touch of warmth, which made me very comfortable.


    "Get this benefit first today." He smiled and said, "Wait for tomorrow, I must kiss your cheek."


    For the first time, I was so close to a man, my face was red and hot, I couldn''t help but ice my hands on my face and cool down.


    At this time, Zhong Shu¡¯s voice rang outside: ¡°Homeowner, Li¡¯s family is chasing.¡±


    Tang Mingli snorted and said, "You have to solve it. This little thing is not used to report me."


    "Yes." Zhong Shu agreed, and I saw it from the window. I saw a few armed motorboats chasing them up. They were really reluctant.


    This yacht looks ordinary, but it is equipped with a strange cannon!


    When I watched a gun sticking out from the stern, the black line was suddenly over, and it was really different.


    "This is the latest psionic gun that we developed in China." Tang Mingli picked up the glass and gently swayed the glass and said, "Look at the show."


    The voice did not fall, the cannon rang, and a roar, a group of energy hit a motorboat, the motorboat was directly turned over, and the above-mentioned abilities could not put out the power.


    Li family seems to have a psychic cannon. They have suffered a loss. The muzzle has been stretched out of the motorboat and they are ready to shoot at us.


    Those psionic bullets are about to hit us, but I feel a psionic wave, and now the yacht we are in is actually shining.


    "Is there a circle on this yacht?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "I took some time before I carved one on the boat."


    I am also a bit of research on the formation method. This formation is very complicated. He can actually finish it in such a short time. This is not a genius. It is simply a enchanting.


    I couldn''t help but look at him. I almost wondered if he was being chosen by an old monster.


    He blinked at me and said, "Relax, I still love Ming Li."


    My face is red all the time, is this kid reading mind?


    The psionic cannonballs were parked in a few tens of meters from our yachts, defensive arrays and shells. The two kinds of energy collided, and the huge waves of the sky were like a tall wall.


    But our yacht was very stable, I only felt a slight vibration.


    The water wall quickly collapsed, and the psionic shells disappeared in the air.


    Those people seem to be scared by this battle, and they ran around the bow one by one.


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "It is not so easy to run."


    The psionic cannon fired again, and a cannonball shot out and hit the other person.


    I was secretly shocked. I heard Xiao Lin talk about it. The current psionic bullets, even the most advanced ones, can only be used for five or six hundred meters. This gun can be used for thousands of meters. Is the technology of China so good?


    I couldn''t help but look at Tang Mingli and said, "Ming Li, is this gun you know?"


    "Why do you ask?" he laughed.


    I said, "Before you said that you have learned a lot of refining techniques."


    He smiled: "Yes, this gun is my own." He hooked my chin and said, "Know me, Junyao."


    Seeing that he is so powerful, I can¡¯t be happy. I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t look good to others, but I think the more inscrutable he is, plus the words that my brother and Chu Jiangwang said before, let me know. The doubts are deeper.


    Others are not afraid, I am afraid that Dragon Shadow is still lurking on him.


    He suddenly hugged me and said, "Jun Yao, how, I was scared by me?"


    My mouth twitched: "How come, you won''t hurt me."


    He smiled and said: "Are you so confident?"


    You have drunk my blood, and you have the blood in the light of the demon, I can''t be confident.


    He held my face and said, "Yes, I will never hurt you. Whenever I am, I am the most solid backing behind you."


    I leaned in his arms, listening to the heartbeat in his chest, silent for a long time, said: "Ming Li, I am a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" he asked softly.


    I sighed: "I am afraid that all this is a dream. When I wake up, I am still the ugly woman with nothing."


    He gently hugged my head and stroked my length, saying: "Jun Yao, you have different times in the present, in the future you are going to the immortal, let go of your heart."

 Chapter 437： Bai Ningqing is back.

    His words made my heart very warm. I took a deep breath and said, "No matter what will happen in the future, Mingli, thank you.???"


    The Li family¡¯s flies were cleared. We rested on the boat for one night. The next morning, I came to the deck with my coat. Zhong Zhong stood behind me and whispered, ¡°Ms. Yuan, I don''t understand, have you already given up on our family? Why?..."


    I smiled and said: "I made a big mistake, now I corrected the mistake."


    Uncle Zhong has some helplessness and said: "You should know how much resistance you have to be with your family."


    I clasped my chest with both hands and said faintly: "Whoever dares to stop, it runs over and all is crushed, and no one dares to jump out and make me upset."


    Zhong Shu was shocked by my domineering response. I couldn''t believe that I was the former Yuan Junyao who dared to shrink and not face his feelings.


    For a long time, he said: "Schools should be treated with enthusiasm for three days, Ms. Yuan, I am willing to serve you as the hostess."


    I smiled and said nothing, he refused to admit me, would you like to be my main, is it important?


    After making up my mind and Tang Mingli, my mood changed. It seems that I have removed a big bag that is in my heart. My heart is suddenly open and I feel that everything in this world is different from the past.


    "Uncle Zhong, you are getting more and more words now." A voice came coldly.


    Uncle Zhong was shocked and bent down and bowed: "Home."


    "Uncle Zhong, I see you who have played for our Tang family for many years, and you are called "uncle", but I hope that you can understand your identity, and my business is not something you can afford."


    Uncle Zhong¡¯s forehead suddenly ooged a dense sweat, and he immediately bowed his head and said, ¡°Home, I understand.¡±


    "Go on." Tang Mingli said.


    Uncle Zhong immediately withdrew, secretly relieved, and doubted in his heart. The former family owner did not have such a big pressure. How did he go to the local government this time? After he came back, the power was so big, just because he looked at it, he felt like a mountain. Press down and let him breathe.


    Tang Mingli surrounded me from behind and grabbed the railing on my side with both hands and said, "I slept well last night?"


    I nodded and seemed to think of something. I said, "Don''t you feel weird? The white master went to the government, and the life and death were not clear. The ship of the air-sea organization was driven away. After we came back, they did not come to us to ask. What exactly."


    "This is very simple." Tang Mingli chuckled and said: "Bai Ningqing, definitely contact with the empty sea."


    In my heart, I said, "Bai Ningqing¡¯s ancestors once went to the local government. It is very likely that they have found a way to communicate with people in the local government. They don¡¯t care about Bai Dashao, but they know that Bai Da Shao is fine."


    I let out a sigh of relief and said, "I will be relieved. If he has something to do with me, I am afraid I will be jealous for a lifetime."


    At this time, Bai Ningqing was fighting in the black box with the sorrowful soul of Yin Changsheng''s predecessors. One day outside, one year inside, he had entered the box for three days, and he had practiced for three years. The swordsmanship of Yin Changsheng was profound and profound. He only learned a little fur, but this is the fur, enough for him to go global.


    On this day, he stabbed his soul to the soul of the yin, and stabbed his heart, and the soul was turned into a black mist, disappearing without a trace.


    This scene has been staged every day recently.


    At the beginning, he was defeated by the remnant soul every day. Gradually, he could tie the soul with the remnant. Recently, his strength finally passed the remnant of the soul, killing the soul every day, the first The remnant of the two days will appear again.


    He had thought that the remnant of the soul would appear again tomorrow morning, but there was a shock around the earth, the earth shivered, and the tall bamboo fell one after another. He took the sword and frowned. It seems that he should leave.


    When the world in the box collapsed, he opened his eyes and now he returned to the thatched room and looked at the time before he passed a few days.


    He danced a sword flower and turned to the outside gap. The sword finally got into practice, and his strength also went up a big step.


    Now, you can go to the bottom of the earth and save the man who is in his heart.


    At this time, the things in his arms were a little hot, and when I showed them, it was a small mirror.


    The mirror is a mirror, only a small piece of the palm of the hand, but it reflects a face of Jin Yuezhi.


    "The young master." Jin Yuezhi sighed and said, "I finally contacted you. I have been unable to contact you for a few days. I thought you had something wrong."


    Bai Ning clears the heart, before I practiced the sword in the black box, of course you can''t contact me.


    ¡°Is there anything important?¡± he asked.


    Jin Yuezhi said: "The young master, Ms. Yuan and the Tang family have returned."


    Bai Ningqing did not know what the mood was. He worked hard to practice the sword, only to save people. Now the sword has been trained, but the person to be saved has already escaped from danger.


    I understand.


    He left the ghost to see the forest, quietly passed the ghost gate, and went to Huangquan Road. This road is generally back and forth, but he took out the mirror and shot a light in the mirror to guide him. road.


    I jumped into the light and then jumped out of a mirror.


    The mirror is an ancient mirror, missing a piece, which is the piece in his hand.


    Jin Yuezhi stood by and bowed and respectfully bowed: "The young master, welcome back." Looking at it, he surprised: "Are you promoted?"


    Bai Ning whispered: "When did they come back?"


    Jin Yuezhi said; "I have been back for two days."


    Bai Ningqing said: "Li will not be willing to give up?"


    "Li Jia sent people to encircle them." Jin Yuezhi said, "But they all managed to hide."


    She paused and whispered: "The young master, Ms. Yuan and the Tang family are... very close relatives. They are staying at the hotel on the island. In the name of a couple, they live in the same room."


    The look in Bai Ningqing¡¯s eyes was dark, his hands were gripped, the tables and chairs in the room, the furniture and the like all flew up, and then they shattered.


    Jin Yuezhi''s cheeks were cut open by a small piece of flying debris, and the blood beads suddenly flowed out.


    Although she was very painful on her face, she did not dare to move.


    She did not expect that she would be so arrogant that the young master would not be angry with her.


    Her legs could not help but tremble.


    "Go and check it out for me." Bai Ning said with a cold face. "Before they were ordinary friends, they became lovers so quickly."


    He paused and bit his teeth: "Tang Mingli''s life is really big, and the monsters have not died."


    "Yes, this is the case." Jin Yuezhi ran out and was soaked in cold sweat.


    The young master is getting scary. Is this the power of the strong?


    Not angry, but self-defeating.


    After two days on the yacht, we returned to the port of Donghai City. Tang Mingli¡¯s family had something to deal with and wanted to take me back. Since I had made up my mind, I did not deny it.


    We returned to the city with a chartered flight that had already been prepared. When we got off the plane, we saw an extended limousine parked outside, and a woman in a black skirt stood in front of the car.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little bad.


    The woman, who looks very beautiful, is very handsome and shows off, and standing there is a beautiful scenery.


    This is Lin¡¯s real young lady, Lin Yuner, who is said to have excellent talents. It is the grandson¡¯s daughter-in-law who is the favorite of Tang¡¯s father. The last time she was not Lin Xin¡¯s trouble, she killed Lin Yun¡¯s mother, Mrs. Lin, and she Tang Mingli was almost engaged.


    She saw me, and there was no unhappiness. Her face always with a charming smile, slowly came forward and said, "Ming Li, you are back."


    Tang Mingli gave her a cold look and said, "How are you here?"


    Lin Yuner smiled and said: "It is my grandfather who brought me. I am your fiancee. When you come back, I will certainly come to meet."


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes swept like a knife on her body: ¡°When did you become my fiancee?¡±


    Lin Yuner said: "There was only one engagement ceremony. The two grandfathers have already fixed their days, just three days later."

 Chapter 438： Yuan Junyao VS Lin Yuner

    When she finished, she looked at me and showed a sly smile: "This is the sister?"


    Who is your sister!


    Suddenly, I burst into a swearword in my heart. Is this treating myself as a room and treating me as a dim room?


    I smiled and said: "This lady, are you 20 years old? Have you reached the legal age of marriage? If you haven''t arrived yet, you will say that it is someone else''s fiancee, but it is illegal."


    Lin Yuner looked at me quietly, and the smile on his lips did not change: "Sister really likes to make jokes." After that, she turned her side and said, "Ming Li, take your sister to the bus."


    Tang Mingli did not give her a face, and immediately took my hand and walked straight away from her. At this time, Zhong Shu had already opened another car.


    Lin Yuner looked at us and his eyes became condensed.


    Tang Mingli did not return to the old house, but went to the Tang family building. This is a 100-story building. All the industries owned by the Tang family are handled here.


    He handled the family affairs in the office on the top floor. I meditated in the lounge next to it. There were a lot of pebbles in the fish tank. I chose the oldest one, the most aura, and began to absorb it when I sat down.


    After the promotion of the five products, the degree of absorption of aura also increased a lot. After one afternoon, five pieces were absorbed. At the beginning of the Hua Deng, Tang Mingli said that Tang¡¯s father called him and asked him to go back to dinner and bring me.


    I touched my chin and said, "This is a banquet."


    He hooked his mouth and hugged my waist and said, "Is not afraid?"


    I said seriously: "I said that if I encounter this, I will run it directly."


    Tang Mingli clap his hands and said: "Good, domineering."


    He stood up and bowed to me and said, "Queen, please."


    I smiled and stood up with his arm and said, "Let''s go and see what they want to do."


    We sat on Tang Mingli''s Rolls-Royce Phantom. This is the first time I have sat in such a good car. I can''t help but reach out and touch it here.


    He smiled: "I like it? I will send you one?"


    "This car is really good." I said, "However, in the vast majority of the giants, this is nothing, to pull the wind, or step on the flying sword to compare the wind."


    I paused and said, "When I get to six products, I will be able to defend my sword."


    Within my body, there is also a flying sword. The flying sword was given to me by Huangshanjun¡¯s predecessor. I have been using my life and the spiritual temperature. I haven¡¯t used it for a long time. I have to find it. Take a look at it, it is one of my cards.


    This banquet was set up in a private club opened in the city. It is said that the chef of this private club is dedicated to the banquet. After eating this banquet, it can enhance the aura of the alien.


    When the private club opened, it immediately got the favor of the different people. The chef and the boss were very proud and tempered. The average person did not receive it. Therefore, if anyone can be in this capital city, There is a seat in this private clubhouse. It is a very face-saving thing. I can show it off for a few days.


    The Rolls-Royce Phantom is parked in front of a building. The building is very ordinary. There is a black plaque hanging from the door. There is a big red character on the door: Taste.


    This name is also ordinary. If you look at such a restaurant on the street as usual, you probably won''t want to go in.


    However, this private club is also a domineering, renting a whole building, many rooms, preferring to be empty, and not letting other unrelated people come and go, according to the chef¡¯s statement, let these laity people in and out, affecting His mood turned the fairy into a cheesy.


    The chef is really ruthless.


    However, people own one acre of land, people are willing to do it, and I have nothing to say.


    We walked into the elevator and came to a private room on the sixth floor. There was a girl wearing a white cheongsam at the door. She said softly, "Welcome."


    When I opened it, I opened the door. I used my eyes to clean up. There were two Tang family and Lin family fathers, and Lin Yuner. Today, Lin Yuner wore a white dress and looked very generous. His face was always gentle. The smile is what the old people like, the kind of woman who can be a daughter-in-law.


    "Ming Lilai is coming, come, come, sit." Lin Laozi laughed. "I was the location that I finally decided. The owner of this taste Xuan is too tempered. I have spent a lot of effort." ¡±


    Tang Mingli took my hand and went straight to the table. Both fathers spoke to Tang Mingli, directly when I was a transparent person.


    These family members, for the sake of the face, generally do not face you in the face, but if there is no way to ignore you, leave you cold, when the eyes sweep you, with a bit of pride and contempt, people are like needles, can not wait to take away immediately The road fled.


    However, my face has become thicker and thicker, and my personality has become more and more open-minded. I am no longer angry for these contempt and disdain.


    "Well, let''s all be a family, don''t chill." Father Tang said, "Go first."


    The beautiful girls in white cheongsam sneaked in, holding a variety of dishes in their hands, and when they opened the lid, they suddenly became full of fragrance.


    I took a closer look, each of which was well-made and smelled a faint aura.


    But the aura is very light, eating it can make the alien feel very comfortable, often eat can also improve a little repair, but the improvement is not big.


    "Ming Li, come and try this braised hoof." Lin said, "This is made with the meat of the beast. There are seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants in it. Everyone who comes here to eat will order this." A dish." He made a look at Lin Yuner and said: "Yun, don''t you give Mingli a dish?"


    Lin Yuner immediately stood up, clipped a piece of hoof and put it into Tang Mingli''s bowl. Tang Mingli''s face was faint and cold, saying: "No, I don''t like to eat fat."


    I thought quietly in my heart, I am doing red hoof, you don''t know how much you eat, but dare to say that you don''t like to eat fat.


    Lin Yuner stunned and immediately clipped a piece of chicken and said, "This white pheasant is also made with 18 kinds of lingering plants. It tastes delicious and definitely suits your appetite."


    Tang Mingli turned over and said to me: "Jun Yao, do you like chicken?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    In order to show her gentleness and generosity, Lin Yuner actually gave me the chicken and said, "Since my sister likes to eat, I will give it to my sister. I can also beauty and beauty."


    I looked at her silently, thinking that the wife of this family is really not human, but also endure that her husband has a small three small four small five small six outside, and even accept the husband''s illegitimate child, otherwise it is not Virtuous, to be blamed by the elders of the family, and to be blamed by her husband.


    Ha ha.


    I will not eat this set, my man, must be loyal to me, if I am going to be three, I would rather not.


    I saw both Lin and Father Tang showing the color of anger and stood up and said: "I will go to the bathroom first."


    Let him solve these two fathers, I am not involved.


    Lin Yuner paused and got up and followed.


    Into the bathroom, I was washing my hands, Lin Yuner came to my side and applied makeup to the mirror.


    "I advise you to let Mingli agree to this marriage," she said faintly. "The two marriages are good for both of us. I can allow you to enter the Tang family. You can use Tangjia at will. Resources, the children you have born, I can also admit that he is a Tang family, so it is good for you."


    I couldn''t help but laugh and laugh. Did the ancient woman talk to Xiaoyan so much?


    "Miss Lin Da, what time is it now?" I asked with a smile.


    Lin Yuner frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "Miss Lin Da, Daqing has been dead for more than 100 years. Are you still living in ancient times?" I laughed. "Are you still reading everyone, have you read the Marriage Law? Do you know that the basic principle of marriage law is monogamy? ?"


    I saw her face getting worse and worse, smiled and said: "Don''t call my sister, you must have no age, I am only 21 years old, you are not full 2o? Little sister, you have not yet reached this age. Legal marriage age, study hard, don''t think about marrying people all day."


    Lin Yun''s face twitched twice on his face and smiled. He said: "Yuan Junyao, if you want to enter this circle, you must adapt to the rules in this circle. If you can''t adapt, you will be engulfed by it."

 Chapter 439： You bid

    I looked at her silently. For a long time, my mouth twitched and said, "I see that your talent is good. If you have such a good talent, why don''t you concentrate on the promotion? Instead, you have to die and you want to marry Tang Mingli. What to do. The mother of the Tang family.?.ziyouge."


    Lin Yuner blinked his eyes and said, "I am for the family! The family has cultivated me. Of course, I have to return the family. Tanglin is married. It is a big event for both families. You don''t have a family. Naturally, we don''t know that we are with the family. Rong Rongrong, one loss and all damage."


    I snorted: "It¡¯s a frog at the bottom of the well. You are obviously an eagle, but you are fighting for a piece of carrion for a group of vultures that eat carrion."


    Looking at her whole person is stunned, my heart gave birth to a glimpse of pleasure, but there is a bit of pity, patted her shoulder and said: "Do not waste your talent, for our monks, only fly up Cheng Xian is the right path we are looking for."


    She was silent for a while and sneered. Said: "Speaking well, how many people in this world can go to immortal?"


    "Even if you can''t get married, what you should do most is to improve your strength, not to think about marriage." I said, "If you are a god, no, even if it is a master, you don''t need to use marriage. Come back to the family."


    After all, I left her face green, and she walked back to the room. At the door of the private room, I heard the voice of Tang¡¯s father crying: ¡°Ming Li, you really want to abandon yourself for that woman. Family? Don''t even have parents?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Grandpa, remember what I said to you before? For me, nothing is more important than Junyao. I can do anything for her."


    "You, you. You..." Father Tang trembled and said, "I don''t have a grandson like you. For a woman, I don''t even want my family business! You know, you are a master now, without you, The days after our Tang family will be getting worse and worse, the Tang family is gone, my life will be gone, your parents will be implicated, you, you are simply a filial son! I have raised you so vainly. Big!"


    Father Tang was really anxious this time, and actually accused his grandson in front of Lin¡¯s father.


    Father Lin took him and said, "Old Tang, don''t be angry. The young people now are no more than us. Maybe my family does not have this blessing."


    Father Tang was so angry that he said: "I only recognize Lin Yuner as one of my grandmothers, and other cats and dogs, I want to get my approval!"


    Tang Mingli frowned and said: "Grandpa, can you get your approval, I don''t care. Jun Yao is the best girl in the world, she has strength, and no one needs to admit it."


    My mouth curled slightly, yes, the Cinderellas in the romance TV series, in order to get the prince''s heart. I have eaten a lot of hardships to seek the recognition of the prince''s family and to please their hearts. This is simply a slap in the end.


    If you use that energy to improve yourself, from Cinderella to Queen, who else dare not admit you? Maybe even the prince¡¯s family would squint at you.


    "You, you..." Father Tang glared at his chest. Sitting slowly, revealing a painful look, Lin¡¯s father said: ¡°Old Tang, Lao Tang, are you okay?¡±


    Tang Mingli also showed the color of concern. I opened the door and walked in. I quickly came to him and gave him the pulse. He looked at me and forced me to open it. He said, "You are rolling! You are the demon girl, if Not you, my grandson will not want to be a Tang family, not my grandfather!"


    I looked cold and looked at him faintly, saying: "Don Tang, I have always been very strange. I have a Master of the Land and a three-level alchemy. It will not be a problem in the future. It is not a problem at present. In order to rise to the five products, how to say it is no longer the one in your mouth who is helpless, has nothing, and has no help for Mingli. Why do you still think about Tanglin marriage? I don¡¯t put it at all. In the eyes?"


    I paused and stood on the side of Tang Mingli and said, "Now I understand, Master Tang, you are not actually thinking about the Tang family. You must let Ming Li Yu Lin Yun. You are in the same position as Ming Li. You I want to master this grandson thoroughly, so that he can never disobey you, and he can only obey. If he compromises this time, he will become your embarrassment from now on."


    I lifted my chin. Gao Sheng said: "In the final analysis, you just want to maintain your authority as a feudal leader. As for me and Lin Yuner, who is more beneficial to the Tang family, who your grandson prefers, these are not important at all."


    Father Tang seems to have been poked in my heart, holding my chest, unable to speak for a long time, only biting my teeth and looking at me evilly.


    I looked at Lin¡¯s father next to me and smiled. ¡°Lin¡¯s family, let¡¯s talk about the pen transaction.¡±


    Father Lin looked at me silently. I smiled and took out a sharp knife. I slammed it on the knife and lit a layer of golden light.


    This is what I won from the voyage of the cruise ship organized by the Air Sea.


    "Good knife!" Lin, the old man could not help but admire.


    I smiled and said: "Master, this is a six-piece instrument, I add a bottle of Qingfeng Yulu Dan. For your Lin family to withdraw, how do you see?"


    ¡°Qingfeng Yulu Dan?¡± Lin¡¯s father was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s the legendary four-in-one medicinal medicine. Can you give a person who is below level 4 and give birth to a **** of level one?¡±


    "Yes." I smiled confidently. "And it''s not one, it''s a bottle, a bottle of five. With this bottle of medicinal herbs, you will have five more four-level aliens, than and Tang. Is the benefit of a family marriage much greater?"


    The eyes of Lin¡¯s father became a seam, and Father Tang looked at him. Say: "Lao Lin, you will not deviate from our agreement for such a small profit."


    ¡°Is it a small profit?¡± I asked, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you think it¡¯s a small profit? If the drug is sold at the auction, it can be worth a small family. After all, there are five grades. It¡¯s not easy to be a stranger."


    Lin¡¯s father was silent for a while, and Tang¡¯s father knew that it was going to be bad. This old Lin valued the next generation of the family. They were eager to marry the Tang family. It¡¯s also because there are not many talents in the next generation. A few of the four levels, and the Tang family''s marriage, is not that important.


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Lin Lin. How? After passing this village, there is no such store."


    Lin¡¯s father laughed: ¡°Okay, okay, gimmick, I appreciate you a little.¡±


    When he had a roll of sleeves, he took those things away. His sleeves were not too big to look at. They didn''t know where to put them.


    Lin Laozi looked at me and smiled and said: "Hey, oh, since Lao Tang can''t see you, why do you want to enter their house? White can''t find it. You see. Our Lin family also has several ages, all young. Jun Shao, how good you are, or else, you think about it?"


    Tang¡¯s father suddenly became angry. This old Lin is really shameless. He was bought and bought with a little something. Not only that, but he also immediately sold his own later generations.


    I have not seen such a brazen man!


    Tang Mingli immediately blocked me in front of me, cold channel: "Lin Lin, whoever dares to grab Jun Yao. It is the enemy of my Tang Mingli."


    "Ha ha ha, a flower, a hundred families fight, are fair competition." Lin Laozi said with a beard.


    At this time, Lin Yuner came in. Lin¡¯s father immediately walked over and took her and said, ¡°Your children, go, go, this is their Tang family¡¯s business, we will not participate.¡±


    Lin Yuner was confused and was dragged away by Lin¡¯s father.


    Father Tang wants to stop. But I couldn¡¯t pull the face, and I was so angry that I looked at him and said, "Master, bid."


    "What?" Father Tang angered. "What do you mean?"


    "Although Ming Li is priceless in my heart. But I know that he is valuable in your heart." I said, "Do you bid, what price, can you recognize our relationship?"


    Father Tang was even more angry, pointing to us and shouting: "Roll! Give me a roll! I don''t want to see you again!"


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 440： Family meeting

    Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and said: "Since Grandpa doesn''t want to see us, we will leave."


    After all, he went out of the private room without looking back. He gave me a thumbs up and smiled. "Jun Yao, you are so beautiful today."


    I laughed: "As long as you have the strength, you can get what you want, there is nothing, you can only pitifully pity."


    Halfway through, I suddenly paused and asked a white cheongsam girl next to me: "Where is your kitchen?"


    The girl in white said: "Guest, we have regulations here, no one can get close to the kitchen."


    I said: "The rules are all set. I want to see your boss."


    The white girl firmly said: "No, our boss does not see anyone."


    I smiled and used my knowledge to find the kitchen. I strode over and walked over. Two strong men stood in the kitchen door, wearing sunglasses and looking at us with imposing manner.


    "What people?" They loudly.


    I said, "I want to meet your chef."


    ¡°Our chefs have never seen guests.¡± Zhuanghan said, ¡°Please come back.¡±


    I smiled and sighed: "I am not satisfied with the dishes you have made. Naturally, you should see your chef."


    I know that the chef is in the kitchen and can hear my voice. The strong man in front of the door snorted and said, "Ms. You can''t leave, we are welcome."


    I continued to say loudly: "The dishes you have made have too little aura, just like the red hoof hooves. There are seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants in it. Actually, there is only a little aura. The aura in the spiritual plant is all cooking. In the process of destruction, such a cooking, dare to call the chef?"


    Zhuang Han angered: "Ms., you can''t talk nonsense, oh our chef, we will go to the blacklist of our store in the future, you, and the people related to you, can''t eat at our Taste!"


    "There is also the white pheasant, which has a taste of Pinghua? It is still ten years of use, but there is only a little aura left. Your chef is put in the oil pan and fried. Pingshui actually uses Come bombing, what did he think?"


    I couldn''t stop talking for a long time, the two strong men rushed up and wanted to blast us out. At this moment, the kitchen door opened, and a man in a white waist came out and said, " Who is reviewing the dishes I made?"


    When I saw the man, I stumbled. I thought the chef must be a middle-aged uncle. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a 30-year-old young man. He was still very beautiful, wearing a ugly waistband and wearing it so ugly. The chef''s hat actually surprised me.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face suddenly became bad. He came over and stood on my side and took my waist. I gave him a white look. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so jealous.


    I stepped forward and said, "It''s me."


    He looked at me up and down again and said with great interest: "Ms.


    "Free of your surname." I said, "Your name?"


    "Joe."


    I nodded: "Joe Joe, I want to borrow your kitchen."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Joe said. ¡°Don''t Ms. Yuan also cook?¡±


    "Slightly know one or two." I said.


    Joe boss smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan, my kitchen is not free to enter."


    "If you let me borrow, I will teach you how to deal with the water, so that the aura of Pinghua will not be ruined."


    His eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Of course." I nodded.


    Joe¡¯s boss laughed and said, ¡°Ms. Yuan, I don¡¯t believe you, but this is a simple flower. It¡¯s easy to lose the aura. After making the dishes, I can¡¯t let it go. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "You don''t believe it doesn''t matter. It''s a horse. If you pull it out, you know it." I said confidently.


    Joe boss came to the interest: "Ms. Yuan is so confident?"


    "You have nothing to lose anyway." I spread my hand and said.


    Joe¡¯s boss was silent for a moment, side to side, saying: ¡°If you do, you will come in, but my ugly words are first mentioned. If you lied to me, I naturally have a way to make you pay the price.¡±


    I smiled indifferently and walked into the kitchen. The kitchen was really good. Kitchenware, ingredients, and the like were all there. I picked out some ingredients and started to porridge.


    I treated these same plants in the same way, and then put them into the pot and cooked them together with the good glutinous rice. Soon, a charming aroma began to pervade the kitchen.


    When Joe¡¯s boss first started, he didn¡¯t put me in the eye, but when I saw that I was dealing with Lingzhi, my eyes lit up and I immediately became serious.


    When the charming taste came out, he couldn''t help but **** two.


    I popped up a different fire and cooked it with a different fire. A pot of porridge quickly smashed, and it just happened to be three bowls.


    I said to Joe''s boss: "This bowl, you are bothering to send the ninth box on the sixth floor. Don''t say that it is my embarrassment. It is said that you have an extra gift. Please ask him to drink."


    In the box, it was Tang¡¯s father, and Joe¡¯s boss said excitedly: ¡°This is perfectly fine. I can definitely fool him to drink, but your craft is so superb, can you...¡±


    I smiled and said, "My craftsmanship is almost the same as my alchemy craftsmanship. It is not passed on."


    Joe boss is even more excited: "You... no, are you still an alchemy teacher?"


    I laughed and said nothing, he was very happy and said, "The cooking method you promised..."


    "I promise you, I will do it naturally." I taught him the method, and he suddenly realized that the original Lingzhi can also be cooked in this way, and the dishes made are really rich and aura.


    He took out a black card and said, "Ms. Yuan, this is our black card for the taste of Xuan Xuan. You can make a 20% discount every time you come. Please smile."


    Although I will not come in the future, but the kindness of others, I have to accept it.


    The boss of Joe personally sent us outside the door, and then told us that Father Tang had already given the bowl of porridge to drink.


    No matter the waiter or guest of Taste Xuan, they all showed a surprised look, and they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Their arrogant boss will actually give it away? Today is what wind is blowing, what kind of demon is made, the sun is coming out from the west.


    On the Rolls Royce, Tang Mingli asked me: "The bowl of porridge..."


    "I gave the Tang father a pulse. His body had some dark injuries. So I gave him a bowl of porridge. The physique used in the porridge is good for his dark wounds. After he ate, he would Very comfortable, I should be able to sleep well tonight."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were touched, and I took my hand and said, ¡°Jun Yao, it¡¯s hard for you to heal for him.¡±


    I said: "He is your grandfather after all, you can''t leave it alone."


    He sighed and pushed me into his arms and said, "When you are such a good woman, he will actually look down on you. I didn''t expect him to be more stubborn and stubborn. The older he is, the shorter his eyes are."


    I smiled and said: "He may not look down on me. I am afraid that he is a baby grandson who has cultivated himself since childhood, but he has been disobedient for a woman repeatedly, making him very unhappy."


    He snorted and said: "I have long been unable to let him smash the shackles. He will accept this reality sooner or later."


    He said, he looked at me long and said: "I am afraid that grandfather will hold a family meeting tomorrow, to avoid the position of my homeowner."


    I looked up at him and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Mingli smiled mysteriously and said: "Nature is always changing."


    Sure enough, the next morning, Father Tang sent a ministry to inform him that a family meeting will be held tonight to let him participate on time.


    Tang Mingli didn''t give face at all. When he waved his hand, he took the man out and flew out. The man vomited blood and went back to his life. He also turned down the old man of Tang.


    In the evening, he took me back to the Tang family''s old house. The house was brightly lit at this time. The top of the main hall was already crowded with people. Sitting in the family, they were highly respected and stood in the family. Some important people.


    Everyone knows that the old man wants to avoid the position of Tang Mingli''s family today. This is a major event that affects the Tang family''s survival. It is a big matter for the old man to want to be a new owner.


    At this time, a young boy stood on the side of Tang¡¯s father, about seventeen years old. The appearance and Tang Mingli had some imagination, but his eyes were a little gloomy, with a few points that did not match the age.

 Chapter 441： I am the owner of the Tang family.

    Everyone is guessing the origin of this boy, and Tang Mingqin, who has always been the leader of the family, thought that Tang Mingli was defeated, and the owner must be him. He did not expect to drop a teenager from the sky, which made him very unhappy. ?


    There was a bit of grievance in his gaze, and he stared at the boy.


    The boy seemed to feel it. He slowly turned his head and glanced at him. His eyes were full of disdain, as if Tang Mingqin did not enter his eyes.


    Tang Mingqin was shaken by that eye, and the beautiful woman standing on his side held his shoulder and whispered, "Don''t be less, don''t worry."


    Tang Mingqin trusted this woman most, holding her hand and saying, "Reassured, I will not do stupid things."


    At this moment, Tang Mingli took my hand and slowly walked in.


    His eyes swept across the faces of the people, and everyone did not dare to look at him. He hooked his mouth and looked up at the old Father Tang.


    Father Tang calmed his face and said, "Ming Li, I will ask you again, do you really want to rebel against the Tang family for this woman?"


    Tang Mingli narrowed his eyes and said: "Rebel Tang family? When did I say that I want to rebel?"


    Father Tang snorted and said: "I will not agree to this woman entering the door. If you insist on staying with him, you will leave the Tang family! We will choose another owner! If you can''t bear the Tang family, break up with this woman! I have never been born this time!"


    Tang Mingli couldn¡¯t help but smile, and Tang¡¯s father was even more angry: ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "Grandpa, you made a mistake."


    "What?" Tang¡¯s father frowned, Tang Mingli said: ¡°I am now the owner of the Tang family. According to the rules of the family, only I can call the family assembly.¡±


    Father Tang was furious and suddenly stood up and yelled: "You are arrogant!"


    Tang Mingli said: "Grandpa, the more you swear, the family meeting in violation of the family rules, I have the power to punish you."


    Father Tang angered and laughed: "How do you want to punish me?"


    Tang Mingli slowly walked up to the main hall. I followed him. Father Tang pointed at me angrily and said, "You get out of me, what qualification do you stand here?"


    I snorted and said: "I am a three-level alchemy teacher. I can refine the four medicines. Even five products can be challenged. Why can''t I stand here?"


    Everyone heard the words and they all showed a surprised look.


    "Can he refine the four medicines?"


    "Is it impossible? Where can the four medicinal herbs be made freely?"


    "But she has a Master of Immortals."


    "She also said that she can refine the five medicines? Deceptive?"


    "If she can really refine the five medicinal herbs... then she does not seem to matter to be our mother, it is better than Miss Lin."


    This gossip broke into the ears of Tang¡¯s father. The anger on the face of Tang¡¯s father was even louder. He said: ¡°Tang Mingli, can you let this woman speak out against me?¡±


    Tang Mingli said calmly: "Jun Yao is telling the truth."


    "You!" Father Tang pointed at him angrily and said, "You are a disobedient filial son! You rebel against the Tang family, disobey the elders, and are not qualified to be the homeowners of the Tang family. I will dismiss you today and drive you out. Tang family! Let Minghui be the new owner!"


    I looked at the boy, he was also looking at me, his eyes were disdainful and disdainful.


    This boy, the city is very deep, but well, he may be very talented, but the cultivation is also only in the early days, in the face of absolute power, all the intrigues are nothing more than a joke.


    I smiled and removed my eyes.


    Tang Mingli looked at the boy: "Oh, this one I remember is Li Minghui. He is not our Tang family. What qualifications are there to replace me?"


    Father Tang said coldly: "His father is my son. It is a pity that the child is thin and goes early. I have already let Minghui recognize the ancestors. He is now Tang Minghui."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "A son of an illegitimate child?"


    "Let''s relax!" Father Tang sighed. "As long as I admit, there is no illegitimate child here!"


    Tang Mingli revealed a sinister smile and said: "Grandpa, he is just a seventeen-year-old child, Tang family, who will serve him?"


    Father Tang sighs coldly: "Before he is an adult, I will temporarily assume the position of a homeowner."


    Tang Mingli shook his head in disappointment and said, "Grandpa, it seems that Junyao is not wrong. You can''t accept her. You just can''t accept me. You are not under your control."


    Father Tang snorted and stopped talking nonsense with him. He looked around and said: "According to the rules, the oustors should be voted by the people of the old people''s associations. Several ethnic groups are here. Let''s vote."


    The old people looked at each other and hesitated. Tang¡¯s father said: ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my words as one thing?¡±


    The old people hesitated, and they were about to talk. Tang Mingli suddenly said: "You old people, I must remind you of one thing. I am already a master. In the old generation of Tang family, there are only five masters, masters. There is only one, the god-level ancestors have not been born for many years, and I am still young. In the future, I will break through the great masters and break through the gods. I am not in the words. Are you sure to stop me and let a young man with an uncertain future take over? ¡±


    When the words were exported, the old people were hesitant. Tang¡¯s father said: ¡°Ming Hui¡¯s talent is a **** level. As long as we give him enough resources, he will be able to break through the ranks of God.¡±


    At this time, I spoke: "With my medicinal support, Ming Li will be able to advance again. You are a little sly, what? You know, many precious remedies, but there is no price."


    I paused and said: "What''s more, he only has a god-level talent. I don''t know if I can become a **** in the future. You will put the treasure on him. Is it worth it? The old people are all smart people. Think about it."


    Father Tang¡¯s smile is cold and cold: ¡°You don¡¯t want to be alarmist here, let you tell the flowers, and today you must also remove the position of Tang Mingli¡¯s family!¡±


    He is so confident because these people are always promoted by him. Naturally, he is a person who will never betray him.


    The old people looked at each other, and one of them suddenly stood up and arched his hand at the Tang dynasty. He said, "Big brother, sorry, I am not in favor of dismissing the position of Tang Mingli''s family."


    "You, what are you talking about?" Father Tang couldn''t believe his ears. "The old five, you forgot, how did I treat you that year?"


    "Big brother has grace for me, I remember it in my heart, but today''s things are related to the rise and fall of the family. I can''t ignore justice for personal gain." He said with a sense of justice, "Tang Mingli served as the home of the Tang family." Everything he sees in his eyes, if he can''t be a Tang family, there is no one in the world who can be a Tang family!"


    At this time, another family member also stood up, and righteously said: "Oh, Ming Li did only a few days of homeowners, did not do anything wrong during the reign, you have to oust him It doesn''t matter."


    Father Tang¡¯s face sank again.


    The voice has not fallen, and another old man said: "Boss, I think this girl is also good, or an alchemy teacher, marrying into our Tang family, is not a shame to the threshold of our Tang family, why must you object? ¡±


    "Yeah, it¡¯s rare that Li Li himself likes it. Nowadays, the young people are different from ours. Xinhuaxia has been established for so many years. Now it is not popular with the life of the parents, the words of the matchmaker, and the freedom of love. "An old woman said, "Boss, I think they are both in love, male and female, and good. Maybe you can have a great grandson in two years."


    "Boss, when you forced the children away, now you have to force Ming Li?"


    Father Tang¡¯s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he took a chair and grabbed it. He suddenly stood up and asked: ¡°Tang Mingli, what is this medicine for you, let you speak for him? I¡¯m here today. As long as I live a day in Tang, this woman will not want to enter the door of our Tang family!"


    "Oh." The old woman shook her head. "Boss, since you are obsessed with it, I can only stand on the side of Mingli. I vote against it!"


    "Boss, sorry, I voted against it."

 Chapter 442： Brothers bracelet

    The old people voted one by one, and they all refused to dismiss Tang Mingli. The face of Tang¡¯s father was black like a pot bottom. His eyes showed a cold mang, and he looked at Tang Mingli: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, you kid, and two hands. ??"


    Tang Mingli smiled lightly: "Grandpa, you should be proud, but I have carefully cultivated it by your elderly."


    Father Tang snorted twice and said, "Do you think you won? Tang Mingli, you are too naive."


    After that, he strode outside the door, his hands arched, screaming: "There are ancestors!"


    Tang Mingli frowned slightly.


    At this time, a light flashed in front of everyone, and everyone could not open their eyes. After the light flashed, a bloated old man appeared in front of everyone.


    The old man looks almost as big as Tang¡¯s father, but I looked up and down him. His age should have been two hundred years old.


    God level!


    Real **** level!


    I have heard before that the Tang family has a god-level seat, but it has not appeared in front of people for decades. I did not expect that he would appear for such a small thing today.


    Tang Mingli is already the master of the sect, and the old man of Tang knows that the great master in the family has come. He can''t keep him, and he has crossed the big master and directly invited the god-level ancestors!


    The old people stood up and greeted them, leading the people in the main hall, bending down and bowing, screaming: "See the ancestors!"


    The Tang family ancestors waved their hands and said, "No need to be polite."


    Everyone also immediately let the two sides, he strode through the crowd, came to sit down, his eyes slowly sweeping across the faces of everyone, everyone down their heads, afraid to look at him.


    He said faintly: "I heard that the new owner Tang Mingli, rebellious elders, rebellious Tang family, is this the case?"


    Everyone dare not answer, since the ancestor was invited by the Tang dynasty, it must be standing on the side of the Tang dynasty. The ancestors are the pillars of the Tang family. It is because of this **** level that the Tang family can stand at the top for so many years. In the position of the giants, they stand up.


    Father Tang went forward and said respectfully: "Old ancestors, this Tang Mingli, addicted to beauty, for a woman, actually disregarding the interests of the Tang family, Tang Lin marriage is a major event of our Tang family, he is The Tang family, but even this sacrifice can not be done, how can I afford the position of the Tang family? Therefore, I am holding an old-age conference today, want to remove him, and establish a new homeowner."


    The eyes of the Tang family ancestors swept a little on my face, and snorted, saying: "The demon is demon, it is a demon girl! Tang Mingli, do you really want to rebel against the Tang family for this woman?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "I have never rebelled against the Tang family!"


    The Tang family ancestors said: "Then you will drive her out of the door, and she will not see her again in this life!"


    Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and said coldly: "She is very important in my heart, I will not leave her."


    The face of the Tang family¡¯s ancestors sank: ¡°It seems that Tang Yan is right. You are really a person who is addicted to beauty. I don¡¯t know who is good, and I have no ambition and no responsibility.¡±


    He paused and said: "Unfortunately, I was promoted to a master at a young age. The future is boundless, but it is destroyed in the hands of a woman."


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, and he said coldly: "In this case, I will be in your face and kill this woman for you!"


    After all, he shot fiercely and shot me at me!


    Everyone was shocked by this change, and Tang¡¯s father was a little embarrassed. Some people couldn¡¯t help but yell: ¡°The ancestors can¡¯t kill, she has a master of the land!¡±


    The ancestors of the Tang family were a personality that was not afraid of fear. Even if I had a master of the immortal, he did not put it in his eyes. Moreover, this palm was hit out and could not be recovered.


    "Stop!" Tang Mingli shouted, and madly rushed up, blocking me in front of me, I instinctively rushed up and hugged him.


    Just when this palm of my hand was about to fall on us, there was a milky white light on my body, and we wrapped it up in an instant. The palm of the hand hit the white light and burst.


    The Tang family''s ancestors were shocked, and the power of the counter-attack actually forced him to step back a few steps.


    He looked at me in dismay and said, "Do you have a magic weapon?"


    I groaned and looked down at the gold-encrusted jade bracelet worn on my wrist. This is a gift from my brother, so I can always wear it on my body, no matter what time I can''t take it.


    It turned out that this is a magic weapon!


    Nowadays, the common things are artifacts. The instruments are divided into ten products. Each level is divided into high school, low school and third level. For example, my soul-sucking sword is a four-factor weapon. After my blood baptism. It became a six-product instrument, and it is a high-grade instrument of six products.


    On the top ten instruments, there are magic weapons!


    However, the magic weapon is hard to see in the mortal world. Once it is born, it is a treasure of the peerless world. It can make the people of China all the way to grab it.


    At this point, my bracelet is smudged with a faint milky white fluorescence that looks very beautiful.


    The eyes of the Tang family¡¯s ancestors stared at my bracelet. Tang Mingli immediately pulled me back and said, ¡°Oz, you are a respected senior, and you don¡¯t want to put a future generation into your eyes?¡±


    The eyes of the Tang family ancestors came and went between us and seemed to be calculating the gains and losses.


    For a long time, he slowly spoke and said, "Shantou, do you really have a Master of Immortals?"


    I said, "It¡¯s true that my master had come out under the eyes of the public and saved my life. If my ancestors didn¡¯t believe it, I still had video footage.¡±


    "No, I don''t dare to lie to me if I want to come." He walked slowly toward us. Tang Mingli kept me tighter. He smiled and said, "Why, I can still eat you, this little lover?" ¡±


    "Taro." He looked at me again and said, "Let me see your bracelet. Don''t worry, I won''t grab your things."


    I held down Tang Mingli¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, since the ancestors want to see it, it¡¯s fine to give it to the ancestors.¡±


    Said, I lifted my hand to him and said, "Once, please."


    The old ancestors looked at it for a while and frowned. "You are a bracelet, something in the house."


    I laughed and said nothing, my ancestors seemed to think of something, and suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect it, gimmick, you are still hidden."


    I continued to smile, still not talking, he turned his head and looked at the old man, and his eyes were not very harmonious: "Don Tang, you told me that this woman is an unaccompanied orphan woman, born low-lying, she whispers where?"


    Tang Yan looked green and said: "My ancestors, I did not lie to you. She is indeed an orphan. My mother has been dead for many years. My father''s family is just a small businessman, and she does not recognize her. She has only finished high school and never went to college... ¡±


    "Don Juan, I am too disappointed with you." Tang¡¯s ancestors shook his head and said, "What is your intelligence department doing? Can you only find these things?"


    Tang¡¯s father stunned and did not dare to refute. Tang Yan pointed at me and said, ¡°She is the apprentice of the immortals. It is not a shame to marry our family by this article. What do you think is the land fairy? They Will they accept the apprentices casually? Their eyes are unique, and the disciples they receive must be geniuses of cultivation. Moreover, she is also an alchemy teacher. Such a granddaughter, you can''t find a lantern.


    Tang¡¯s father suddenly stunned. He did not tell his ancestors. I was an apprentice of the immortals. But some people just shouted a scorpion. The ancestors did not stop, indicating that he did not want the Tang family to be so obsessed with a woman.


    Since ancient times, the emperor who is crazy about women, often the final ending is the country''s broken family, the Tang family also has ancestral training, the family and children, can not be addicted to beauty.


    No matter who the woman is, as long as you dare to confuse the Tang family, you should die.


    However, when the ancestors saw the magic weapon, they immediately changed their minds, indicating that behind the magic weapon, it was a person who Tang Jia could not afford.


    The Tang family ancestors continued: "Tang Hao, I see that your age is also great. You still stay in the primary school of the master. I think it should be busy all the year round, and then ruin the practice. So, you will retreat with me and strive for an early breakthrough. Grand Master, so we have a patron saint.

 Chapter 443： Tangs treasure house

    Father Tang¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his heart secretly said: What kind of thing is the bracelet, actually let the ancestor maintain the gimmick? Even if he is willing to detain him?


    "Old ancestors..." He was about to refuse. The Tang family ancestors waved and said, "I have decided, let me go.?? Zi Youge.ziyouge."


    After all, he grabbed the arm of Master Tang, and everyone was flashing a white light in front of him. When he opened his eyes, the Tang family and Tang Yan disappeared.


    Everyone in the main hall looked at each other and looked at my eyes without any contempt, joking, and even their ancestors retreated, indicating that I was not just a fairy behind me. There may be a bigger background. Where do they dare to be a little bit sloppy?


    Those old people are full of joy, and they are very glad that they chose to stand on the side of Tang Mingli and quickly came up: "Congratulations to the family. He Jia, the owner, even the ancestors have spoken, and dare to say three things to the Yuan girl." four."


    "Homeowners, congratulations, finally, you will be beautiful."


    "Homeowner. When is the wedding?"


    "I see this Yuan girl, the heavens are full, the appearance is gorgeous, and the figure is awkward. At first glance, it is the material of the master mother. If it was in ancient times, it would have been done even by the empress."


    "What Queen, that is the name of the mortal, this Yuan girl has a Master of the Immortal, his talent is good, and may not be able to break through the **** level. A god-level monk, it is not ten times more noble than the Queen hundred times?"


    "Yes, yes, you see me, I am so happy that I am faint, and the Queen is worthy than the Yuan girl, haha."


    Listening to the flattering and compliment of these people, my mouth with a gentle smile, one by one, Tang Mingli reached out and grabbed my slender waist and smiled. "You are old, fellow citizens, everyone is tired today. Please come home and have a good rest. I will have a banquet on the next day. Thank you for your support today."


    "Haha, yes, yes, you two young and young people have to go through the world of two people. You should live the world of two people. We old people will not bother you."


    After that, they left. Those who had not dealt with Tang Mingli were running fast, for fear that he would be accounted for after the fall. Tang Mingqin looked at us with a gloomy look and strode out.


    at this time. The big Zhengtang only left us and Tang Minghui. This young boy stared at us coldly and said, "Why, I have to deal with my grandfather. Now I have to deal with me?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him up and down. Suddenly shot, punching his face to the door, the boy''s degree is extremely fast, flying flashed, but where can he escape a master''s boxing, punched a punch on his shoulder, kicked him out, heavily Hit the doorpost and slip to the ground.


    Tang Minghui spit a blood, biting his teeth: "You want to kill and kill. I will not ask you for mercy!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation: ¡°Grandpa¡¯s eyes are good, you are indeed a makeable material. Since you are my cousin, you have already recognized your ancestors, that is, my Tang family, you are willing to loyal to me. ?"


    Tang Minghui stunned and said: "For you, I am the biggest threat. You actually want me to be loyal to you? Are you afraid of the knife behind me?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed and said: "You are just an early stage of the chemical. I am already a master of the sect, and I can break through and become a master. You can''t make a threat to me."


    Tang Minghui¡¯s face flashed a bit unwilling, biting his teeth and saying, ¡°Well, I am willing to stay.¡±


    "You got it wrong." Tang Mingli said, "I want you to be loyal to me, not just to stay."


    "Well, I am willing to be loyal."


    "A vow to your heart." Tang Mingli said, "A vow to be loyal to me, will never betray."


    "If I don''t want to." Tang Minghui looked directly at his eyes and said reluctantly.


    "Then I can only get rid of the roots." Tang Mingli''s voice was low, and a cold smother was floating in his eyes, like a scraping steel knife.


    Tang Minghui was cold and had a cold war. Hesitated for a moment and said: "My Tang Minghui, who swears to his heart, will owe allegiance to Tang Mingjia, Tang Jiajia."


    "If you violate the oath, how?" Tang Mingli step by step.


    Tang Minghui bit his teeth and sighed: "If there is a violation, let me fight thunder and die, no place to die!"


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly and said, "Yes, let''s go."


    Tang Minghui stood up and looked at us with some reluctance, turned and ran out.


    "This is a wolf." I couldn''t help but sigh, "You leave him, maybe you will raise a tiger."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "He has already vowed to the heart, and for the time being does not dare to betray me, I am a little interested to tame this wolf."


    I said: "You have kept the position of the Tang family, do you want to stay in the house for a while?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Jun Yao, don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it, but I am more accustomed to the climate of the mountain city." I looked up at him. "However, I am willing to stay with you."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes showed a bit of ecstasy, and I took it into my arms and said, ¡°Jun Yao, you can rest assured that although I am the owner, I don¡¯t have to stay at home every day. Now it¡¯s not ancient, communication technology is up, where am I? I can lead the Tang family. I am busy with this. I will accompany you back to the mountain city."


    I nodded. He took my hand and said, "While you have been to the Tang family, you have not carefully visited the garden of the Tang family. Come, I will take you around and see the scenery."


    We held hands and walked around the back garden of the Tang family''s ancestral home. Now the garden has a mystery. The layout in the garden looks like there is no rule. In fact, this is a natural array of arrogance.


    This array of methods can gather aura, the aura in the garden is twice as high as the outside, living in it, and practicing can do more with less.


    However, this array is a simplified version, the real natural arrogance, at least can gather ten times the aura.


    After I wandered around, I saw the doorway inside and said, "Ming Li, is this family of your family, do you need me to help you improve?"


    Tang Mingli asked in surprise: "Do you understand?"


    "Slightly know one or two." I proudly raised my chin. Say.


    Tang Ming Li Haha smiled and said: "Okay, then you have to work."


    I gave him a look: "You are not polite to me."


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "I am yours anyway, this garden is also yours, what kind of polite?"


    I smiled and said: "Well, I am going to go to your Tang family''s treasure house and go shopping."


    "No problem." He actually took me to the backyard and entered a small yard. The yard looked very quiet, but with the knowledge of God, it can be seen. There are many experts ambushing around.


    These masters have undergone rigorous training, keeping the small yard so that no flies can fly.


    Tang Mingli took me into the house inside. The furnishings in the room were no different from the ordinary room. He came to the canopy bed and pulled the curtain hook. The bed edge opens to reveal a password disk.


    Tang Mingli put his face together, a red light swept his eyes and face, and then the word "pass" was displayed on the screen, the green light was lit, and the bed turned over, revealing a downward staircase.


    I heard that scanning the iris of the eye is the safest. Scanning the fingerprint can also cut off the hand to open the door. If the person is dead, or the eyeball is dug out, the blood vessels in the eye will change, and the door cannot be opened.


    The Tang family treasure house is really heavily guarded.


    He walked in and reached for me: "Jun Yao, come."


    I pumped my mouth and said, "Ming Li, I still don''t go, we are still not married yet."


    Tang Mingli smiled indifferently and said: "It doesn''t matter, come on,"


    I had to take his hand and walked down the basement. There was a thick door inside. There was a big lock like a rudder on the door. He took a fist-sized round object from his neck and the object stretched out. The six corners turned into a hexagon. He put the hexagonal lock into the big lock, and the big lock immediately turned up, and an ancient array appeared on it.


    This big lock is not a modern product, but an ancient master who is well versed in the array and the number of organs.


    The rudder stopped and the heavy metal door slowly opened. Tang Mingli said: "Let''s see it."


    I walked in, but I suddenly stopped.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 444： Chinese medicine hand Qin Zhizhen

    Among the vast treasures, there are only a few dozen scattered treasures, most of which are weapons. The highest level is seven, and the lowest level is only four.


    "This..." I can''t believe it, such a big Tang family, actually only such a family? how is this possible?


    "Jun Yao, have you seen it? Our Tang family has already been swaying." Tang Mingli said, "Over the years, our Tang family, in order to protect China, has made a contribution, and the family has gradually consumed up. The older generation¡¯s masters have Dwelling in the old house to retreat, only to be able to break through higher levels, to get a longer life, not to the family life and death, will not be shot, and the new generation of younger generation, there are high-income people not much."


    I suddenly realized that I nodded and said: "No wonder you have to leave Tang Minghui."


    Tang Mingli seems to have something that I can''t understand. He said: "I don''t know how long it will be in the Tang family. After all, the Tang family has the kind of parenting for me. I can leave something for them, so let''s stay a little more."


    His eyes made me a little scared. He suddenly felt that the clothes were tight and looked back at me. Now I pulled his clothes and smiled. "What happened?"


    I hesitated and said: "Nothing, just... your expression is like going to a far away place, and I will never see you again."


    He smiled and reached out and hugged me. He said, "Relax, no matter where I go, I will never abandon you."


    I nodded and leaned on him, but I remembered the marriage book. In modern society, a woman and a husband are impossible. I can''t accept this. In my name, there are two husbands.


    I and Ming Li, can''t we finally get together?


    From the second day, Tang Mingli began to retreat. I have enjoyed the treatment of my mother in the old house of Tang Dynasty. I used to slant my servants with my eyes. I have seen me now, all bow down and respectfully. One voice: "Ms. Yuan."


    I practiced in the house for two days, and after a few days of medicinal herbs, I felt a little bored. Just after I went out, an old lady came to visit.


    The old lady is an old Tang family. She was also one of the people who supported Tang Mingli at the old-age conference. She was well-maintained. Although she was carrying a cane, she had a sense of temperament. When she was young, she was also a beautiful woman.


    I asked the next person that the old lady was married to the Tang family''s daughter-in-law. When she was young, she made a great contribution to the Tang family. Therefore, the people from the top and the bottom respected her and chose her as an old family.


    "Yuan girl." After an chill, the old lady said, "I am visiting this time, and I have something to do."


    I politely said: "The old lady said nothing."


    The old lady said: "I came for my unruly nephew."


    Nephew, her mother family?


    The old lady said: "My maiden name is Yun. The current owner of the Yun family is my brother. He is a lot of age, and he is old, and he has a nephew, so a baby, naturally holding it in his hand. What resources are at home are close to him, and the child is also eager to compete. At a young age, he has broken through five levels."


    Speaking of this, she could not help but sigh and said: "I don''t know how, the child suddenly fainted half a month ago, and has not yet woken up. My brother has searched all the famous doctors, and can''t find a cure, even Can''t find the root of the disease."


    I asked: "I heard that there are three famous doctors in the city. They are all masters of Xinglin. They can kill human bones and bones. Have you asked them to come and see?"


    Her eyes were red, and said: "The three famous doctors have gone out to travel, not in the city."


    I thought silently, it was unlucky.


    The old lady wiped her eyes: "In the end, we finally got a famous doctor from the drug king valley. He said that he could not find the root of the disease, but knew that there is a kind of remedy that should be useful."


    I understand, this is to ask for Dan.


    "What is the drug?" I asked.


    The old lady said: "The spirit of the four products, it is said that eating this kind of remedy can eliminate evil, even if it is a vegetative person who has been sleeping for decades, can wake up."


    I disagree with this and said: "Old lady, this may not be the case. It is the right medicine to treat the disease. I have not found the root of the disease. I am not responsible for the patient. What should I do if I have to eat it?"


    The old lady choked: "We have no choice. We are weaker and weaker. We can''t see it anyway. Anyway, we have to try. Yuan girl, I was pregnant with my son, for the Tang family, I Helping my ancestors to defeat a **** level, but I was seriously injured, the child is gone, this life is infertile, Xiaodonger, this child, I grew up watching, I treat him as a biological son, the old body I beg you, please save him."


    As she said, she actually slammed down and slammed down. I quickly helped her and said, "Old lady, are you not smashing me?"


    I am a little embarrassed, this is not very easy to do, if you promised her, then the Tang family up and down, have to come to me to take the drug, I deal with these every day, how can there be time to practice alchemy?


    Moreover, I can''t let them think that I am a big man, and Dan medicine can be obtained at will.


    I thought about it for a moment and said, "Old lady, if you are sick, you still have to take the right medicine. So, let me see your nephew. If he can really eat the soul, I will find a way to see if I can find Dan. ¡±


    The old lady wiped her tears and said, "Okay, well, as long as the Yuan girl is willing to help me, I am satisfied."


    The old lady personally arranged the car and took me to the Yun Family Courtyard.


    The Yun family is not far from the Tang family. The two are also the world''s best. The old lady and her long-dead husband are married by the parents. The two are still beautiful after marriage, but the Tang family is a pity. The elders have a bad life and passed away early.


    The Yunjia is also the old courtyard of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. The old lady took me to the main hall. When I entered the door, I saw an old man sitting on the official hat chair. The old man was more than 60 years old from the outside, wearing a blue gown of the Republic of China. With a strong scent of medicine on his body.


    A man in his seventies who is wearing a luxurious man is begging the old man: "Dr. Qin, as long as you can cure my son, I can do whatever I want."


    The old man said with his beard: "There is some trouble in the illness of the son. I have to consider it..." After he had finished, he suddenly looked up and saw me.


    He frowned, looked up and down me again and pointed at me and said, "Cloud owner, who is this woman?"


    The cloud master does not know me. I look at Mrs. Yun¡¯s wife. Mrs. Yun said: ¡°This is Ms. Yuan Yao Yao Yuan. She is a three-level alchemy teacher who can refine the four medicines. I will take her. Let¡¯s take a look at Xiaodong¡¯s children and see if they can produce four products to attract souls.¡±


    The old man''s gaze shrank, and Huo Ran stood up and said coldly: "You are Yuanjun Yao."


    I asked strangely: "Do you know me?"


    The old man said coldly: "The old man is called Qin Zhizhen."


    I suddenly realized: "You are the doctor of the Chinese medicine, Qin Zhizhen Qin, who has long been admired."


    Qin Zhizheng snorted and said, "Don''t put it in front of me. The old man does not eat this set." After that, he said to the owner of the Yun family: "If you invited her, let her treat the disease of the son. No, I will not accompany you."


    After all, he waved his hand and took his two little medicine children and turned away.


    "Wait, Dr. Qin, don''t leave." The Yun family owner quickly catch up. "She is not invited by me, don''t misunderstand."


    I smiled and said, "Doctor Qin, I heard that your medical skills are very clever, but this character is..."


    Qin Zhizheng stepped a meal, looked back at me, his eyes were cold: "How do I have a character in Qin, people in the world have their own opinions, and it is not possible for you to make irresponsible remarks."


    I smiled lightly: "If Dr. Qin''s character is good, how can he teach a poor apprentice for three times and four times? This is nothing. As a doctor, when you are a patient, you are because of personal grievances. Qiu, the disregard of the patient, the violation of medical ethics, such a character, the world, there is indeed a public opinion."


    Qin Zhizhen¡¯s eyes rose slightly and said: ¡°I have heard that Ms. Yuan¡¯s teeth are fangs. Today, as I said in the legend, it¡¯s a pity that, in my opinion, it¡¯s no different from the woman in the market. ¡±

 Chapter 445： It turned out to be a trap

    The master of the Yun family hangs his son''s illness and is very anxious to sweat. He said: "Dr. Qin, you must not misunderstand. This lady is not invited by us. My sincerity, you saw it, since I am I have invited you, and I will not ask others again."


    He turned his head and said to his sister: "You said that you haven''t found it for so long. You haven''t found it at all. You don''t have the peace of mind to help you. If you don''t help, you will add chaos. Walk around and give I will go back to your Tang family."


    Mrs. Yun¡¯s wife helped me with a heart. I didn¡¯t expect to be misunderstood by my own brother, showing a look of shock and despair.


    Qin Zhizheng snorted and said, "Well, don''t act. From today, anyone who has a relationship with Yuan Junyao, even if she just said a word to her, I will never treat him again." !"


    The desperate face of the house of the Yun family, for the sake of his son, he also refused anything. He slammed to the ground and grabbed the hem of the Qin to the real gown. He said, "Doctor Qin, beg you, save my Donger. Well, if Donger is dead, I can''t live anymore."


    He seems to think of something, pointing to the old lady of the cloud and me, saying: "Come, come, give me these two people! Go out!"


    Several security guards rushed up, holding a charged baton in their hands. The owner of the cloud family, for the sake of his son, did not even kiss the younger sister. The old lady of Yun was shaking. She was thinking about Yunjia, and Yunjia was so against her.


    When she needed her help, she shouted at her brother and sister. She tried her best and couldn¡¯t use her now. It was so unremarkable!


    I stepped forward and blocked the old lady behind me. My eyes swept across the security guards, and a strong force rushed out of my body, shaking them all.


    The owner of the Yun family glared at me and said, "You, you dare to do it, come, please go to Mr. Ji!"


    The Mr. Ji in his mouth is estimated to be the offering of the Yun family.


    In addition to cultivating their own children, these big families will also find some talented and different people to come in and become the family''s offerings to serve the family.


    My voice is cold and cold: "I am looking at the old lady''s pains and pleading, I will come to see your family''s son. I didn''t expect you to be so rude. I also slammed it today. People who want to come to see me, or ask for medicinal herbs, ignore them! Go to your doctor, Dr. Qin."


    After all, I snorted and strode outside the door.


    I am also tempered!


    Just then, an anxious female voice came: "Home, the owner is not good, the young master woke up."


    The owner of the Yun family smiled and said loudly: "Donger wakes up? This is a good thing. You are a dead girl. How do you say ''bad''? Can you see me Xiaodonger?"


    The voice did not fall, and the little maid who ran from it screamed, and a sharp blade came out of her chest. The blood rushed out of her cherry mouth. She looked at the Yunjia family in horror, and seemed to want to say something. But in the end, nothing could be said, and my head fell, so I died.


    The owner of the cloud family was shocked.


    At this time, a twenty-five-year-old young man slammed his hand and threw the little maid out, then looked at the other people in the yard.


    The young man was wearing a white light pajamas, his face was pale, his body was long and thin, and his face was handsome, but at this time his eyes were filled with black light, and his hand was carrying a long knife with blood, like a goblin killed from hell.


    "East, Donger, you, how did you become like this?" Yunjia¡¯s owner shouted in horror.


    Yun Zhengdong¡¯s gaze fell on his father¡¯s body, and a wild beast roared, rushing toward him, and his long knife suddenly cut.


    The owner of the Yun family is a five-level water abilities. With one hand turned over, a water barrier opens in front of him. Yun Zhengdong¡¯s knife is just cut on the barrier.


    "East children! Stop your hand!" The head of the cloud family said loudly, "You, are you crazy?"


    Although Qin Zhizhen is a generation of famous doctors, but the cultivation is very low, it is only a three-level wood abilities. Yun Zhengdong is also a water system. Like the Yun family, they are all five. If Yun Zhengdong wants to kill him, You can cut him in half with a knife.


    "Master." His little medicine boy helped him and said, "Let''s run."


    Qin Zhizhen stepped back two steps and then hurried to the door.


    And this cloud Zhengdong, the strength is actually very fierce, the cloud family is gradually unable to stop, Yun Zhengdong once again screamed, the water barrier was broken into pieces, and the water drops flying in the air for a time.


    This knife was cut to the head of the cloud family.


    I rushed up one by one, blocked in front of him, with one hand and blocked my knife with my aura.


    Then I looked at me at Zhengdong. Suddenly there was a laughter, as if I had been slandered, and my heart screamed badly, but it was too late.


    The cloud Zhengdong will receive a long knife, and his body rushed out of a dark shadow, falling from the sky and caged at me.


    I only feel that I have fallen into the black water, and I am constantly struggling inside, but there is nowhere to escape.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a flower in front of me, I fell from the black water and coughed for a while.


    Suddenly, a pair of feet appeared in front of me, and I slowly stood up and looked at the person in front of me, my face completely cold.


    This person is actually Xiao Ze Xu Er, the Japanese national who harassed me in the Marton National Stone Mine.


    Xiao Ze Xu Er today wore a tight-fitting dress suit with two beards. He touched his beard and smiled: "Ms. Yuan, don''t come innocent."


    I laughed and said, "Mr. Oz, I look like ¡®nothing¡¯?¡±


    "I am sorry, I used this method to invite you." He owed a slight owe and said, "However, I have no way to make a decision. After all, I invited you last time, but I was humiliated by you." It is."


    I hugged my arms around my hands and looked around slowly. It looked like a Japanese mansion and a round moon-shaped window. I looked out the window, outside was a Japanese-style courtyard, but it was not open-air. There is a ceiling on the top of the courtyard. The so-called sun is actually a light.


    Here, it is underground.


    In such a short period of time, they could not bring me to the Japanese country. It is definitely still in China. It is difficult to be near Huaxia, and there is an underground base for Japanese people.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    I once again looked at Xiao Ze Xu Er and said: "The thing in Yun Zhengdong''s body is the ghost of your Japanese country?"


    "That is a mountain ghost." Xiaoze Xu said, "Since many years ago, I have been the ambassador of the Apocalypse Palace."


    In Japan, ghosts don''t just refer to the soul after death. Many monsters living in the mountains are also called ghosts.


    As he spoke, a group of black shadows appeared behind him, and the shadow of the shadows could not be seen, but there were three groups of white light on his head, which was estimated to be the eyes and mouth of the mountain ghost.


    I sighed coldly: "You let the mountain ghosts be attached to Yun Zhengdong''s body, just to give me a pit pit. How do you know, I will definitely come to the Yun family?"


    Xiao Zexu smiled and said: "Since you returned to China from the sea, we have already planned. In the Tang family, we are not good at starting. After all, there are many masters, masters, and gods in the Tang family. You lead it out, and at the same time you can''t make you suspicious."


    He paused and said: "We have investigated your information in detail. You are a soft-hearted person. An old lady is pleading, how can you not agree?"


    I bit my teeth and showed an angry smile: "You have investigated it carefully."


    Xiao Ze Xu said modestly: "Be careful for the Son of God, naturally be careful."


    "It''s a good calculation." I snorted. "You tied me up, what is the intention?"


    Xiao Ze Xu Er said: "Ms. Yuan, do you still remember what I said last time? Our son of God loves you at first sight, and loves you."


    "Enough, no idioms, I listen to disgusting." I interrupted him coldly, "Let your gods come out to speak."


    He smiled and said: "You can rest assured that our son will come back soon. He is a descendant of the gods, handsome and handsome, and you will be tempted if you see him."

 Chapter 446： Tang Mingli Jinjin

    I am too lazy to take care of him, turn around and sit on the tatami, no more words. ?


    He touched a nail and didn''t dare to say anything. He retreated to the side and stared at me tightly. It seemed that I was afraid that I would run. He could not make a good job for the Son of God.


    I picked up the teacup on the table and drank tea.


    Not long after, suddenly the footsteps sounded, I looked over the side, the door slowly opened, a tall and thin man came in.


    The man''s face is still a bit tender, should be only sixteen or seven years old, wearing a simple white shirt. With a suit trousers, the head is very refreshed and looks like the most common Japanese high school student.


    However, the breath of this person is very strong.


    At least seven levels!


    Such a young seven is no wonder called the Son of God.


    but. I have a strange feeling that the strength of his body, a large part, does not belong to himself.


    It¡¯s really interesting.


    "His man of God." Ozawa said that he bowed his head.


    The gaze of the Son of God is fixed on me, waving a hand and saying: "You go out."


    "Yes." Xiao Ze Xu II slowly retired, but also did not forget to close the door.


    The Son of God said politely: "Ms. Yuan, can I sit down?"


    "Please." I said faintly.


    He sat down opposite me and was about to speak. I was one step ahead: "We open the skylight and say something, God, you kidnapped me, what do you want to do? Sleep with me?"


    He snorted and his face collapsed. I didn''t expect that I was so outspoken. And the words are very vulgar.


    "Ms. Yuan, you misunderstood." He is still very polite, saying, "I am your loyal fan, just want to see the idol in my heart."


    I sneered aloud: "The Son of God can never say this, I can''t afford it." I paused, and I said, "Not to mention that I don''t think that God is not the kind of faint prince who wants to mobilize the woman. Let''s be honest."


    The Son of God stared at me for a long time, just like watching a treasure, then extending his hand and touching the back of my hand. I suddenly felt like I was stunned by the worm and immediately took my hand back.


    "It''s perfect." He sincerely admired, "I like you very much, Ms. Yuan."


    "If this is what others say, I will be very happy." I have a faint smile on my face and said, "But it¡¯s chilling to say it from your mouth. After all, you are robbing. After many times the ancient monks."


    The sacred eyes of Shen Zi sank, the eyes showed a bit of killing, and the momentum of his body instantly became extremely fierce.


    Even if I have been promoted to five products, I still feel strong pressure.


    I put my own knowledge out, since I was promoted. My knowledge has once again improved, and it has broken through the pressure of his seven levels.


    His face was heavy and sneered: "Very good, you are the only one who can have the courage to look at me."


    I smiled a little and said: "I heard that you have reincarnation many times. I feel weird. Ten Temples are not so good, even if you are the **** of Japan, they will not allow you to reincarnate innumerable times. The only explanation is to win."


    I paused and looked up and down him: "You are not a god, but an ancient power..."


    The next moment, his hand was already on my neck, my eyes were like a knife. Straight my cheeks, making the skin on my face faint: "You try again."


    I am not afraid to smile with death: "It is the same how many times, anyway, you want to kill me and occupy my body."


    He was silent, I stared at his eyes for a while and said, "Why do you want to win my body?"


    He hooked his mouth and let me go, saying, "Who said that I want to win you?"


    I looked at him with disdain and said, "You still have to deny it now, is it necessary?" I ordered a chin on his body and said, "You have got an incurable disease, and you have lived for a few days." ¡±


    He flashed a slap in his eyes and sneered, saying: "You are as smart as the legend, but you forgot one thing."


    "Oh, what?"


    "I am a man, how can I win a woman?"


    I stumbled and stared at him for a long while, and said: "Your goal is Tang Mingli?"


    The Son of God came to me slowly, reached out to touch my cheek, and I was shot with a palm. He smiled and said: "You finally said the point, tyrant Tang Mingli, I saw him from the first time in the live broadcast. When I knew that he was the best for me, if he could win him and get his body, I would be the most powerful person in the world."


    "It turns out that from the beginning, your goal is him." My face is a bit ugly: "You kidnapped me, just want to use me as a bait, and lead Tang Mingli?"


    "You are his favorite woman. He is willing to do anything for you." He smiled slyly. "Let us see if he would like to give up his life for you."


    I felt dangerous, took a few steps back and said with vigilance: "What do you want to do?"


    He took a step forward, and I quickly shot to deal with a seven-character monk. I couldn''t keep my hand and directly summoned the flying sword and stabbed him toward his chest.


    The flying sword turned into a streamer, carrying the thundering thunder, and attacking the enemy, even the gods were a little surprised. This is the first time he feels dangerous after he has won the house.


    He opened his hands and a Japanese wheel appeared in his arms. The flying sword just hit the sun wheel. The two forces were constantly struggling, and the flying sword violently vibrated, and the day wheel was also crumbling.


    I clenched my teeth, pushed my hands together, and poured all my strength into it. The Japanese wheel actually had a crack.


    Snapped.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger, and the eyes of the gods are fascinating, and they scream and press their own strengths.


    Oh!


    The sun was shattered and the flying sword exhausted all of its power. Dropped on the ground, a clear snoring sound.


    I was shocked, the power of Feijian is so strong!


    Even so, such a strong flying sword can not hurt him!


    This god. Sure enough!


    Feijian is gone, I am not his opponent at all.


    He reached out and I was pulled by a huge force, floating in the air, and extending several chains from the ground and the ceiling. Lock me firmly.


    I struggled twice. This chain is actually locked in spirit. I can''t break free.


    The Son of God looked at me with great interest, and there was a bit of appreciation in his eyes: "I am your fan, this is not lying. I have investigated you, are you a Chinese woman who often talks about it? It is said that It is a person who cares about the sky and has a lot of air."


    He grabbed my chin and said, "When I win the body of Tang Mingli, I will accept everything from him. His family, his power." He leaned over my neck and gently sucked it. One bit, said, "There is still his woman."


    I bit my teeth and said evilly: "I won''t let you succeed."


    He laughed. Said: "It''s a lovely girl, let''s take a look, can I succeed?"


    At this time, in the hut of Tang Mingli''s retreat, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared. The light was very strong, but there was a law around the house, and people outside could not see it.


    He looked with satisfaction at the pair of earrings in the shape of a tassel. Each tassel was adorned with a few green gems, shaped like leaves, and the back was engraved with precise arrays.


    Being able to engrave the array on such a small gem, the whole of China, no, the whole world, few people can do it.


    He was very happy with his craft, took out a red box and put the earrings in the box.


    On the table on his side, there are several kinds of implements that have just been made.


    The refining instrument made his spiritual power exhausted. He sat down cross-legged and took out a piece of Lingshi and began to absorb it.


    These Lingshi were also dug out from the Stone Mine of Marton. At that time, he sent several subordinates to go in and gave them a reed shovel and gave them a Qiankun bag. They robbed a lot.


    After absorbing the entire three middle-quality stones, he felt a commotion in the body.


    This feeling is to be advanced!


    He is fast running the aura of the body. Under the master, there is only internal force in the body. Above the master, the body is like the monk. The aura replaces the internal force and becomes a monk who enters the army.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 447： Sudden large movement

    His face was red, the good-looking sword brows up, and the dense sweat on his forehead. ??¡Ù


    The power in his body is rushing wildly. It is the power that emerges from the depths of his soul. It is powerful and pure, and strengthens his meridians and enhances his knowledge.


    This power and the power stored in his dantian, from the light of the magical light, are combined into one, destroying the remaining scorpion, and finally pouring into his singularity.


    He felt that his skin was hurt by this powerful force.


    He guided the power, passed through the meridians, and strengthened his body, then gathered them together and gathered them into a bundle, and slammed them toward the threshold in Dantian.


    boom!


    The threshold of the Grand Master is broken. Above the top of his head, there was a black dragon.


    The black dragon kept spinning around his head, and it grew bigger and bigger. Finally, the house couldn''t hold it, and it screamed. Suddenly, I broke through the house and flew straight into the sky.


    "Look, what is that." The urban people raised their heads in surprise. "A **** dragon."


    "It''s a good momentum, isn''t it a mall that uses holographic projections to make advertisements."


    ¡°This ad is awesome, I have to go to the mall.¡±


    The dragon is still getting bigger, and the sky that was originally clear and clear, suddenly gathered a thick cloud.


    The black cloud is crushing the city.


    Among the dark clouds, there were lightnings that were constantly hitting, setting off the dragon. It looked like a dragon god, and it was in the clouds, and it was shouting from time to time.


    "Wow, this special effect is really good. Which shopping mall is so powerful?"


    "I don''t think this is an advertisement..."


    "Isn''t it an advertisement? It can be a dragon god."


    "Oh, those of you who are short-sighted, of course, don''t know, this is definitely a natural vision, and some people are breaking through."


    The major families in the capital also shook. Chairman Tan had been dealing with affairs at the headquarters. His secretary suddenly ran in and said: "Chairman, you see, there is something wrong!"


    "What is flustered, the sky can''t fall down." Chairman Tan frowned and said, "What happened?"


    The secretary took out the remote and opened a screen on the wall.


    The special department headquarters is underground, and you can only see the outside scene on these screens. When the dragon appeared on the screen, Chairman Tan could not help but widen his eyes.


    "This, this is someone advanced!" He stunned and stood up, striding to the screen and looking carefully. More shocked, "This is breaking through the great master! We, China, have to have a big master?"


    The secretary said happily: "I am grateful, congratulations, and this is a great battle for us."


    Chairman Tan nodded. Said: "Check it out, who is the predecessor who is advancing."


    He paused and said: "After he finishes the promotion, there will be three thunders. After you check it out, immediately send someone to stay around him, lest he be robbed, and the insidious villain is weak. , fire and robbery."


    "Yes, I will go." The secretary promised and hurried out.


    Among the Tang family, the Tang family **** ancestors who lived in the depths of the old house opened their eyes.


    Tang Yan, the old man of Tang, sat next to him and was also meditating and practicing. He also opened his eyes and said, "What is the ancestor?"


    The Tang family ancestors did not answer him, and quickly walked out of the retreat of the house, Tang Yan also followed.


    As soon as they went out, they were shocked by the vast and majestic vision.


    "Old ancestors, this... this is..." Tang Yan was shocked.


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a few broken sounds sounded, and several people flew in.


    These few people are all masters of the Tang family, five masters and one master.


    They marched toward the Tang family ancestors and said, "I have seen my ancestors."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay more.¡± Tang¡¯s family said, ¡°What is going on?¡±


    "When I return to my ancestors, this is a great joy for our Tang family." A master said with joy, "Tang Mingli, the new owner of our Tang family, is breaking through the great master!"


    Tang Zhen was shocked and his face was awkward. Another guru smiled and said: "Oh, your eyes are so good. You have raised such a great grandson. We are the successor of the Tang family. You are the hero of the Tang family."


    "Yeah, Ming Li seems to be only 27 years old this year?" Another master said, "The young masters, in the whole of China, not, the whole world, are few and far between, and will break through the gods in the future, even It¡¯s not difficult to fly into a fairy."


    "Even if you can''t fly. You can do it." The great master said with a beard. "This is the hope that our Tang family will be revived. At least two hundred years, the status in China will not decline."


    Said, everyone laughed.


    Tang Yan is even more embarrassed. He had previously opened an old conference, to remove Tang Mingli, and to drive him out of the family. The words of these masters and masters were like slaps, and they slammed on his face.


    Fortunately, no one has mentioned that matter, no matter whether Tang Yan and Tang Mingli are much more sturdy, after all, they are grandparents and grandchildren, and they will never become enemies.


    The ancestors of the Tang family: "Ming Li was promoted to the great master, it is the Tang family, and even the whole of China. In order to avoid other hostile families and some hostile forces overseas to assassinate Ming Li, we must play 12 points. Spirit, any person who dares to approach, kill all!"


    The words "Ge killing" are spit out from his mouth. He has a strong momentum throughout his body, let these people glimpse together.


    "Yes, ancestors!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s promotion has reached the last moment. He is defeating the demons, his face is white, his body is sweating, his clothes are wet, and he is steamed by the heat of the body, turning into a burst of white mist. In the air.


    For a long time, his mouth suddenly showed a gentle smile, his face became rosy, and he took a long breath.


    This is the time to pass the demons and advance smoothly.


    He tried to stabilize the powerful energy of the mania in his body, and the dragon at the top of his head. It also swelled to the maximum, and people in the whole city felt that the positive sky was covered by it, and it seemed as if they could swallow the heavens and the earth.


    "This, this dragon is too big. It''s a little scary." Someone couldn''t help but whisper, "Will it fly down to eat people."


    "Yes, that is, let''s go home quickly, find a place to hide."


    "I said you guys. They all said that it is a vision. The black dragon is fake, there is no entity, how can it fly down to eat people, ignorance, ignorance!"


    At this time, the news station is also reporting this incident. The beautiful female anchor is constantly persuading everyone not to panic on the TV, saying that this dragon is just an illusion and will not hurt anyone. There can be such an illusion that Tianyou Huaxia, China is about to rise and the like.


    But there are still many people hiding in the house, and some even hide in the basement.


    And more people who are not afraid of death, all ran to the top of the high-rise building to watch. Holding the phone and keeping shooting, and then going to various social software, in the era of information explosion, it is not long before the whole world knows this.


    At this time, the special department was quietly entering the Tang family''s old house, centering on the Tang family''s old house, and all the clearances within two kilometers, pulling up the red cordon, there are heavy guards, if any The army can shoot without the consent of the army.


    At this moment, the black dragon fluttered more intensely, and the lightning in the dark clouds grew louder and louder, and the thunder rang.


    "This mine is too scary, you see it, it is like falling down from the sky."


    "You don''t understand it, this is called thunder!" There is a strange person. "It seems that someone broke through the Grand Master this time."


    And some people in social software are in science, saying that only when they break through the seven-level ability, the seven-character monk and the great master, will there be thunder and robbery, the seventh level is three thunders, the power is also the lowest, generally Can be spent, but some people have left a dark injury, which will have an impact on future promotion.


    After the baptism of the thunder, the body will rise to a big step. It can be said that the bodies of the seven or more levels are different from ordinary people and are called "aliens."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 448： The enemy of the Tang family

    Once they are ascended into immortals, their bodies will be baptized into a fairy body by thunder and become a fairy with tens of thousands of years of life. ?


    Some people can''t help but ask, since it has become a "alien", unlike ordinary people, can you still have children with ordinary life?


    The alien of that science is very speechless, saying: "Of course, all human beings, there is no reproductive isolation."


    boom!


    A thunderbolt descended from the sky and hit the house on the top of Tang Mingli, which made a huge hole in the ceiling.


    This is a foreplay, indicating that the real thunderbolt is coming soon.


    Tang Mingli summoned the golden long sword. He slowly stroked the blade, and the long sword illuminated a layer of golden halo.


    He slammed a little on the sword, and the golden sword made a loud shout, as if he was responding to him.


    "Old man, let''s go, let''s deal with the thunder." After that, he set off and turned into a streamer, rushing to the sky.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky are already very thick, and the lightning that follows one after another is constantly flashing.


    Suddenly, all the lightning stopped, and the sky returned to a brief silence.


    Then, a thick thunder of lightning fell from the sky and hit him down.


    His eyes were firm and his hand waved. The black dragon suddenly rose and slammed on his head. When the lightning hit, it suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth, actually swallowing the thunder.


    At this time, many people are observing the situation here, and even many people are broadcasting live.


    "The vision can still help people to rob, this is the first time I see!"


    "You are so ignorant, I have seen the collection of books in my home. In ancient times, when many masters were robbing, the vision could protect him. The reason why it can''t be now is because the modern aura is scarce and the vision formed is very weak. ""


    On the Internet, there was a voice of discussion, and after the thunder was swallowed by the black dragon, the black dragon shone through the white light, slammed into pieces and broke into countless pieces, floating in the air.


    The first thunder was over, and the second thunder was coming down.


    At this time, I was hung in the underground base of the Japanese god, and he opened the screen on the opposite wall. I just saw this shocking scene.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting." The Son of God patted his hand and said, "It''s the body I chose. His talent is so high that it is my imagination."


    I stared at the screen, this is the first time I saw someone robbing, I don''t worry, I have confidence in Ming Li, he will be able to weather the storm.


    At this time, the second thunder robbery fell, looking far away, like a high-tech weapon, thrilling.


    This time, Tang Mingli intends to resist the body.


    Among his beautiful and clear scorpions, the thunder and lightning were reflected, and the light shone his face. He ran up and put the golden sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    This thunder and lightning hit him on the ground, and my heart suddenly hung in the eyes of the blind.


    Tang Mingli used the sword as a shield to resist this thunder, and the practice of the aliens, whether it was a monastic, an abilities, or a warrior, was the same. The ultimate goal was to be able to fly into a fairy.


    The mortal flying up is against the sky, and will inevitably be tested by the right path of heaven and earth. This test is thunder.


    His eyes were firm and the thunder was born on his body. Not only was he not beaten down, but he thundered the lightning and continued to push into the sky.


    Although it was very slow, it can be seen that he is more than enough to resist this thunder.


    However, this thunder and lightning has not been scattered, and the next thunderbolt was slammed down and slammed on him.


    He snorted and was forced to fall a few tens of meters. My heart was suddenly tightened, but I saw him stabilize his figure, stopped in the air, and then pushed the two lightnings into the air again.


    Three lightning, he finally stopped!


    My heart was completely put down. When he pushed the thunderbolt completely into the dark clouds, a loud noise exploded inside the black cloud, and then began to dissipate with a very fast degree. The sun penetrated through the clouds and illuminated the earth.


    I showed a smile, but the Son of God said: "Now, it is time to test his feelings for you."


    Tang Mingli descended from the cloud and returned to the house he had cultivated. Then he sat down cross-legged and began to stabilize his cultivation.


    The Tang family¡¯s masters and great masters all bowed to Tang Yan and said: ¡°Congratulations.¡±


    Tang Yan''s face is full of joy, no matter what, Tang Mingli is always his grandson, his grandson has a good life, and there is light on his face.


    At this moment, the Tang family''s ancestors sank and turned to look at the wall. Now an old man wearing a costume of the Republic of China is standing on the wall, staring straight at the house closed by Tang Mingli.


    "Shangguan old man." Tang family ancestors cold channel, "You are not invited at this time, what do you want to do?"


    This Shangguan old man is actually a **** level.


    Shangguan old man sneered two times and said: "The promotion of your family''s children, actually made such a big squad, let me be envious, so come see, what kind of young Junjie, how, Tang old man, no Welcome."


    The Tang family¡¯s ancestors were in front of the house and sneered: ¡°It¡¯s good to say, Shangguan¡¯s old man, I see you are a weasel giving the chicken a New Year¡¯s greeting. Is it uneasy?¡±


    "Oh, Tang Laotou, you are the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain."


    The Tang family ancestors said: "Let''s fight for so many years, don''t fight the machine, tell you the truth, the promotion is the new owner of my Tang family, my baby once had a grandson, if you dare to touch him a finger Hehe, Shangguan old man, let''s wait for a fish to die."


    Shangguan old man laughed twice and said: "I have said that it is to come to Hexi, why don''t you believe it? You say yes, Laofang."


    The Tang family ancestors looked in the other direction and saw a tall figure standing on the other wall. The man was at least two meters tall and had a scorpion meat, similar to Schwarzenegger. It seemed to be a meat-cooking Musha.


    The so-called martial arts warrior is to beat his own body, the ultimate goal is to make himself into a gold-plated body, the golden bell, iron cloth is this type of kung fu.


    The appearance of the old man seems to be only forty years old, but as a god, the actual age is at least twice as large.


    His eyes were a little cloudy, and the yin test said: "Old Tang, I didn''t expect your family to come out with a big master-level homeowner. Yes, I heard that Tang Mingli was just a little more than a year ago. How can a small martial arts warrior be promoted to a great master in such a short period of time? Is this upgraded by plane? Is it difficult for you to have a Tang family, what are the adventures, and what good things are not achieved?"


    Shangguan old man smiled and said: "Yes, Lao Tang, it¡¯s better to be happy than to be happy. Just take your good things and share them."


    The Tang family ancestors also refused to image, and shouted: "Let your mother''s fart! It is better to share your family''s heirloom and share it with me. I think you two are looking for it today. OK, fight, Come together, our Tang family, not afraid of your two shameless people."


    The old side is a hot temper, loudly: "Hey, old man, do you think I dare?"


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a hearty laugh and said: "It is really lively for several gods to gather here."


    When everyone saw it, they came to Chairman Tan of the special department.


    The strength of Chairman Tan is not strong, but the people are highly weighted and represent the power of the country. Then the gods can''t help but give people a thin face.


    "It turned out to be Chairman Tan." The old man carried his chin and said, "Why, are you coming and doing things?"


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "You are great, and the Tang family has a big master. This is a great good thing for us in China. You know, in this era, the **** level is getting less and less, every one. The seeds are very important. Otherwise, after a few decades, if there is a war, the foreign gods will come in. Our gods are few, isn¡¯t it going to be a country?¡±


    He respectfully bowed his hand to the crowd and said, "Please also pay attention to the overall situation. After all, there are countries that have a home."


    Shangguanjia and Fangjia both have hatred with the Tang family. The two naturally cannot see the Tang family and have a god-level, but the Laofang will give the country a face. The relationship between the Fang family and the country is very deep. The family has a lot of power.

 Chapter 449： Do you want my body?

    However, Shangguan¡¯s family is different. Shangguan¡¯s old man is a self-serving person, and his heart is narrow.


    He glanced at Tang Mingli¡¯s house and blinked his eyes. He said, ¡°Is this kid really so talented, is it worth the country¡¯s value? Then I will try it and see how strong his strength is. ""


    After all, he suddenly disappeared together, disappeared in the same place, and then appeared in the sky above the house, hitting the palm of the house.


    The ancestors of the Tang family clashed, and roared: "Shangguan old thief, you dare!"


    Before he flew on his body, he also shot a palm at him.


    The god-level warrior, the power of collision is very strong, able to razor a large garden.


    Just then, there was a sudden dragonfly in the room. A black dragon rushed out of the cracked roof, danced in the air, and then slammed the palm of the old man.


    Rumble!


    The deafening sound began, and the entire Tang family was shrouded in a terrifying noise.


    After the loud noise, everyone rushed to the battlefield. Now the official old man has retired a dozen steps, and the Tang family ancestors stood on the roof and stared at him in disgust.


    And the house did not collapse!


    The flowers and trees in the backyard of the Tang family are like those crushed by the tenth-level winds, and the large pieces are upside down and messy.


    However, the houses did not collapse, and it can be seen that the Tang family¡¯s defensive array is still very powerful.


    Tang Mingli in the room, there is no half-movement, as if the black dragon that just flew out is not his handwriting.


    Shangguan¡¯s old man¡¯s eyes were full of shocks. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at the room for a long time. His face was only a smile that was more ugly than crying. He said: ¡°Tang¡¯s old man, your Tang family, it¡¯s really out. A good life."


    After all, he slid his sleeves and flew over the devastated yard and flew away from the Tang family.


    Fang Laotou blinked his eyes slightly and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he said to Chairman Tan: "I will sell the country a face."


    After all, I turned and left, and when I left, it was faster than when I came.


    Seeing that the two gods who have come to find the squad are gone, the Tang family''s talents are completely relieved, and the Tang family ancestors slowly turned back and looked at Tang Mingli, who was sitting cross-legged in the house, and fell into meditation.


    At this moment, Chairman Tan¡¯s intercom was ringing. He picked it up and said: ¡°The chairman, some people want to see the Tang family.¡±


    "I will never see you." Chairman Tan sighed.


    Said over there: "He said that Yuan Junyao is in his hands."


    Upon hearing the name, Tang Mingli, who was closing his eyes and meditation, opened his eyes and rushed out with great speed. So fast, even these masters saw only a touch of shadow.


    In an instant, Tang Mingli has come to the red cordon and looks at a man standing outside.


    The man in his suit and suit looks like an ordinary person. He has a smile on his face and said, "Hello, Lord, I am very honored to meet you. I am here to invite you to visit as a guest. He paused and said, "Of course, Ms. Yuan Junyao is also at my host."


    Said, he took out a box, Tang Mingli waved, the box fell in his hands, opened it, it was a flying sword.


    He gently stroked the flying sword and felt my breath above. He was silent for a moment and said, "Who is your master?"


    The man smiled and said: "You will know when you go."


    Tang Mingli said without hesitation: "Lead the way ahead."


    "Wait!" The Tang family ancestors came behind him and said with a cold face: "Ming Li, you have just advanced, the strength is not yet stable. When you are against the thunder, you are injured again. How can you go for a woman? adventure?"


    Tang Hao also hurriedly said: "Ming Li, you used to be sexual, I will not care, but you are now a great master, very important to China and Tang family!"


    Tang Mingli turned his head and looked over the crowd. He said faintly: "I have already said that in my heart, nothing is more important than her. The Tang family is, and China is also."


    "You, how can you say such a big rebellious thing!" Tang Yan stunned and his face turned red, and the Tang family ancestors also flashed a trace of anger: "Are you forcing me to take you back?"


    Tang Mingli stared at him coldly and said, "You can''t stop me."


    Around his body, a transparent black dragon shadow suddenly appeared, wandering around his body, showing an amazing momentum.


    Not to mention other people, that is, the Tang family ancestors, all showed a shocked look.


    "You..." The Tang family ancestors seemed to want to say something, but was interrupted by Tang Mingli and said: "Reassure, I will not die, I will safely bring back Junyao."


    After all, he crossed the red cordon and followed the suit man to quickly walk away. Don Juan wanted to catch up. He said eagerly in his mouth: "I have said that the woman is a blemish, she will kill Mingli sooner or later. Killing our Tang family!"


    The Tang family ancestors suddenly raised his hand and stopped him. He hurriedly said, "Once, even you let him play?"


    The Tang family ancestors looked at the back of Tang Mingli and suddenly smiled: "Well, well, this is the good man of our Tang family. If his woman is taken away, he will not dare to save because of fear. In the future, others will How do you look at him? He is always a coward, and he will not be able to break through the demons in the future.


    Don Juan hurriedly said: "But, ancestors, if he has something long, two short..."


    The Tang family ancestors said: "He was not killed by the boss of the old man, and he will not die in the hands of others. What''s more, if you want to be promoted to the **** level, you will have more difficulties and obstacles in the future. If he wants to cringe. How can we break through?"


    After that, he turned and said: "Commanded, set up a banquet, wait for the owner to come back, and give him and Yuan Junyao to pick up the dust."


    I am very anxious in my heart, silently praying in my heart, let Tang Mingli not come, but I know that he will come.


    Just then, his mouth moved and smiled and said: "Jun Yao, he is coming."


    I looked up and the door of the room opened. Tang Mingli walked in quickly and looked at me. He asked with concern: "Jun Yao, are you not injured?"


    I shook my head: "No, you can rest assured."


    He just breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the **** standing on my side, his face sinking: "Japanese people?"


    "Under, the Japanese god." He bent over a noble ceremony.


    Tang Mingli said: "It turned out to be the **** of the gods in the Azure Palace. You are so honorable and you come to China in person. It seems that your picture is not small."


    The son of God smiled and looked up and down Tang Mingli and said, "What I want is you."


    Tang Mingli jumped and jumped and said, "Why, now this body is not working? Want to win my body?"


    The Son of God moved, and a chain was shot from the ceiling, entangled my neck, and tightened fiercely. I clenched my teeth and my face gradually became blue.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s gaze sank completely, as sharp as a scimitar. He stared coldly at the Son of God and said, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    "Don''t move." The Son shook his index finger and said, "If you move, her neck will be broken."


    Tang Ming Li looked at him with gloom. He smiled and said: "It seems that you really care about her. Oh, indeed, a woman like this is a good woman, no matter who she is, as long as she can get her, she will definitely be a baby. same."


    "Do you want my body?" Tang Mingli said.


    The Son of God nodded slightly: "It is easy to talk to a wise man. You choose, I kill her, kill you again, take your body; or you give me your body automatically. After I win you, I can let her go. Life."


    "Dream!" I sighed and said, "Ming Li, don''t believe his ghost words, even if he won you, he won''t let me go!"


    The Son of God waved his hand and tightened the chain, sealing all my voice in the throat.


    Tang Ming Li said: "Stop!"


    "Choose it." The Son of God said faintly, "I only give you ten seconds."


    "Good." Tang Mingli almost did not hesitate, said directly.


    I am anxious: "Ming Li, are you crazy?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me and gave me a peace of mind and said: "Reassured, I will not have anything."


    After all, look at the Son of God and say, "If you want this body, come on."


    Although the **** is somewhat strange, he is so refreshing, but his self-defense is strong, and the soul has won countless times. It is very powerful and will never lose to the soul of Tang Mingli. He will sneer and come to him, raise his hand and hold him. The forehead said, "No resistance, otherwise I can kill her easily."


    Responding to him is Tang Mingli¡¯s cold voice.

 Chapter 450： Who wins who?

    The Son of God is full of excitement, and he can finally get this perfect body. ?


    His soul slammed out of his body and got into the mind of Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s knowledge is like a vast ocean, but most of the place is covered by dense fog and darkness.


    He came here, looked around, could not help but be full of joy, haha ??laughed: "Okay, great, so majestic knowledge, although not fully open, but as long as you cultivate, my achievements will be very high in the future, This body is better than I thought, hahahaha."


    He opened his hands and volleyed and rushed into the darkness and said, "Tang Mingli, your soul will roll me out and die!"


    He felt that he had seized something and pulled it out hard. The strength in the darkness was also strong. He didn''t seem to be pulled out by him. He sneered: "I didn''t expect your sense of ontology to be so strong, but unfortunately, in my In front of it, it is hard to beat."


    He tried hard to pull out the dark things, and the things appeared little by little. When he saw the things, he suddenly showed an unbelievable look.


    "You, you are..." He widened his eyes and shook. "Impossible, you, how can you... ah!"


    In Tang Mingli''s knowledge of the sea, the Son of God made a scream of heartbreaking, and then everything was returned to calm, as if everything had just been born.


    At this time, Tang Mingli opened his eyes, grabbed the shoulders of the Son of God, pushed forward, and the Son of God fell down on his back and kept his forehead, but his eyes became hollow, as if he had become a The doll of the soul.


    When Tang Mingli waved me, the chains disappeared. I fell to the ground and looked at him with vigilance.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "Jun Yao, don''t be afraid, I am Ming Li."


    I took a step back and my eyes were full of doubts and vigilance. He smiled and said: "Reassure, I have not killed the soul by him, and I have taken away the flesh. I am still Tang Mingli, dead, and the Son of God."


    I said in a cry: "How do I know if you are telling the truth?"


    Tang Mingli came slowly to me, grabbed my hand, looked at me affectionately and said, "Jun Yao, remember the time when we first met? At that time, you were very lonely, even the medical expenses could not afford I approached you with purpose, but when I first saw you, my heart gave us a strange feeling."


    He sighed softly and said, "You at that time, it is really terrible, but... I actually moved to you. Even I am very surprised, the fragrance on your body is very charming, from that day on, As soon as I close my eyes, I can remember the taste of you. You make me fascinated, Junyao."


    "Soon with you, fight, day after day, again and again, I am gradually showing that you are a girl who is self-reliant, intelligent and forbearing, but refuses to accept, I want to be with you, as long as I can see you, It makes me feel at ease and very comfortable."


    He put my hand on his chest and said, "I like you, not only because of the fragrance of your body, but also because I admire you and love you."


    His eyes are too gentle, I feel that I am about to be melted.


    In fact, I already believe that he is Tang Mingli, but I still can''t help but say: "I heard that after winning, it will integrate the other''s memory."


    He smiled and said, "I am the one you love, you will know it yourself."


    I didn''t have time to talk, he kissed my lips, and in the same stagnation of my death, he took a kiss on the tongue and whispered in my ear: "I haven''t changed my kiss skills?"


    I suddenly became blushing. Although I can get the memory of the other person, but after all, it is two people. The behavior habits are very different, such as kissing, such as doing something shy, you can hardly imitate other people''s kiss skills and Some kind of skill.


    Therefore, it is very dangerous to win. It is easy to be swallowed up by the other party. Therefore, after the death of the general power, it is to find the infants who are very young and fit with themselves.


    The son of the Japanese nation, if it is not the current body, and is too confident about himself, it is estimated that Tang Mingli will not be chosen.


    Tang Mingli took me out of the bedroom, but now it is not an underground base. It is a villa. After they bought the villa, they dug a basement underground. They dug very deep and were well concealed. It was generally difficult to find.


    Tang Mingli directly called the special department and told Chairman Tan that the Japanese **** was dead.


    "Wait... what are you talking about?" Chairman Tan did not react at the moment.


    "The Japanese **** sneaked into my summer, trying to subvert my China, to win my body, to rob me of my woman, has been killed by me." Tang Mingli said in an understatement.


    Chairman Tan¡¯s leg was soft and he almost sat on the ground.


    Have you made a mistake, you, you killed the Japanese god?


    He wiped the cold sweat on his face and said, "Tang family, this is a big event that affects the two countries. It will become an international event. He, is he really dead?"


    Tang Mingli said lightly: "The flesh is still alive, and the soul is dead."


    Chairman Tan suddenly felt a splitting headache and said, according to the temple, "Tang family, you are a disaster for the country."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Do you want to see him take over my body and quietly lurk in my Chinese territory to make something earth-shattering?"


    Chairman Tan suddenly burst into a trembling, and his heart gave birth to a bit of luck, secretly and dangerous.


    If Tang Mingli is really taken away, he has just been promoted to the Grand Master. In the future, he will be promoted to the rank of God. The country will definitely rely on him. If there is anything big, naturally he will not look at him. If he wants to do something, That is a breeze.


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was awkward and said: ¡°Tang family, I understand, this matter, we will negotiate with the Japanese side, they are sneaking into China, and they want to do such awkward things, they will not pursue them. We also want to talk to them and say it."


    Tang Mingli said: "And slow, don''t act rashly, there is still a good show to watch."


    Chairman Tan asked strangely: "What is it?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Wait for my notice, the guarantee is an earth-shattering event."


    Chairman Tan suddenly stunned and his face was completely serious. He said, "I understand, the Tang family is bothering you."


    We went out of the basement, and Xiao Ze Xu saw us both coming out of the house. They thought that Tang Mingli had been given up by the Son of God. The smile on his face went forward: "Congratulations to the Son of God, He Xizi, not only satisfied. The flesh is still beautiful."


    Tang Mingli gave him a faint look and said, "Is things done?"


    What happened in my heart?


    By the way, if the Son of God wins Tang Mingli, he will get the memory of Tang Mingli. If Tang Mingli swallowed the Son of God, wouldn¡¯t he still get his memory?


    Is the Japanese really planning something big?


    Xiao Ze Xu Er did not suspect that he had, and quickly said: "Shen Zi, please rest assured, the news that we arranged for the people in the Chinese government has been completed, just wait for the gods to order."


    I was shocked in my heart. The Japanese countries arranged spies in China. This is not surprising. It is common for countries to insert spies with each other. But listening to this tone, is it really necessary to subvert China?


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly, and the expression on his face was really like the **** of death: "It¡¯s very good, this spiritual mine thing, obviously our Japanese country has also contributed, but it was the leader of China, and it is the best stone. Most of them, only to give us some of the lowest level of Lingshi, it is really deceiving."


    Xiao Ze¡¯s face was embarrassed and said: ¡°The Son of God, this is all under the stipulations of the subordinates. I also ask the Son of God to punish.¡±


    Tang Mingli waved his hand and said, "You naturally have to be punished. The most important thing now is to get the best spirits from the hand."


    Xiao Ze Xu II nodded quickly: "Yes, yes."


    Tang Mingli said: "I have won this flesh now, and it is convenient to do things in China."


    He said, he took my waist and pulled me over to his body. I looked over at me and said, "Jun Yao, will you help me?"


    I showed a shy look and said, "I am willing to follow the Son of God and do something big."

 Chapter 451： Recruit

    "Good.??" He laughed. "You can rest assured that when things are done, I will definitely take you back to Japan to let you live the same life as the Queen."


    I leaned my head on his shoulder and said, "In the future, I will rely on the Son of God."


    We left the villa, and Xiao Ze Xu II did not have any doubts at all, perhaps because she was too confident about her master.


    When we went back to the Tang family, when we entered the door, the Tang family ancestors rushed up. They carefully examined Tang Mingli inside and outside, and finally patted him on the shoulder and said, "Good boy, you are a big thing." The people will be handed over to you after the Tang family."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Ming Li will not let his ancestors down."


    This time, even Tang Yan had nothing to say. He met me. Although he still looked down on his face, he did not say anything. He sighed low and said: "I am old, and later, by these young people. ""


    I laughed and said nothing. In a strange family, the fist is hard.


    Tang Jiaxin has a big master. According to the rules, it is necessary to have a big feast.


    The Tang family has not broken through for many years. This time, it is natural to earn back the face. Tang Yan personally invited the invitation and invited all the people in the capital who have heads and faces.


    Tang Mingli is still not married. I am his girlfriend. I naturally want to attend. What I didn¡¯t expect is that these people are very well informed. Everyone knows that Tang Mingli has taken me very seriously and sent me in advance. The gift came over.


    I looked at the gift box full of a room in front of me, and couldn''t help but think silently. I used to see in the book that the family of the family is very valued.


    And this gift is also very particular about, what people send what ceremony, there are sayings, if the wrong, it is offending people, to the family tree enemy.


    It¡¯s really troublesome.


    No wonder when the ancient times, many of the great powers received some registered disciples, specializing in their affairs, handling them all day, how to concentrate on practice.


    I touched my chin, or did I also accept a disciple to deal with these things? You see those well-mixed star female anchors, not all assistants.


    But I think about it, but I can''t think of a suitable person who can be a disciple.


    I accept my disciples, and I don¡¯t just pick it up casually. I am sure that the character is better. Those ancient powers who died in the hands of their disciples are also quite a lot.


    Another, the talent can not be low, the talent is low, saying that it is also shameful to go out, but also to be able to do it, can handle the task for me.


    Such a good disciple, where to look for it, no wonder the ancient powers saw a good seed, they must be fooled to get home, lest they be taken first.


    Just waiting, suddenly the maid came in and said: "Ms. Yuan, there is a lady outside, saying that it is your old knowledge, want to come in and meet."


    "Who?" I asked.


    "She said that her surname is Li, called Li Muzi."


    My heart is bright, isn''t this a sleepy person who has a pillow?


    I quickly said: "Come and ask her to come in."


    Soon, Li Muzi walked in quickly. She was very pretty, but she was poor in her family and her academic performance was not good. She was bullied at school, so she was afraid of shrinking and didn¡¯t like dressing up. Not very good, now she has entered the Alien Academy, and has learned more than a year of abilities, the whole person is spirited.


    As soon as she entered the door, she gave me a sigh and said, "Li Muzi thanked Ms. Yuan for her help."


    I reached out and lifted her up and said, "Okay, don''t look at it and look at it. When others see it, I think I bully you."


    Her eyes were a little red, saying: "If you were not Ms. Yuan, you saved my life, I will become a pig that will only kneel down, Ms. Yuan, you saved me twice, and I have the re-creation of me, I I don''t know how to repay you."


    I waved my hand and said, "Don''t say this, come, come, sit down and talk."


    I asked her about the situation during this time. She said that everything in the Alien Academy is very good. The school is very caring for her, because the last kidnapping has aroused public outrage. The female students of the Alien Academy are all enemies. It¡¯s natural for her to kidnap her family¡¯s hate.


    Seeing her doing a good job at school, I am a bit uncomfortable.


    After she left, I told Tang Mingli about this. Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Although her talent is good, she is not much more valued in the place where the master of the Alien Academy is like a cloud, but it is different from you. You are an alchemy teacher. Just relying on the medicinal herbs you have on hand, it is not a problem for her to reach level five. Maybe the future achievements will be even higher."


    This is really the truth. The next day, when Li Muzi came, I said straightforwardly: "Would you like to be my disciple?"


    Li Muzi stunned, and then he was overjoyed. He once again sighed and said, "I am willing to worship you as a teacher, and be with you to make a horse for you."


    I reached out and lifted her up and said, "Don''t move, you will be the apprentice of Yuan Junyao. You don''t need to marry anyone, you know?"


    She nodded hard and said, "The disciples remember."


    I said, "Being my apprentice, I have to withdraw from the Alien College. Are you willing?"


    Li Muzi said: "Although I can''t bear the teacher and classmates, the reason why I can go to the Alien Academy is also Master, you help me. Since you have been your apprentice, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to school."


    I nodded and said with relief: "Well, Muzi, you can rest assured, just follow me and make sure that your future achievements will not be lower than in the Alien Academy."


    Li Muzi nodded his face and said, "Then you will stay first. I will go there at the Institute of Alien."


    Then, I handed over the gift to her to see her social skills. I didn''t expect her to be the one. First, I asked the old housekeeper of the Tang family to understand the situation in the circle of the family, and then The gifts were put together in different categories and all were recorded.


    Which are the ones that need to be returned and those that are not needed are all clear.


    I was so happy in my heart that this time I got a baby. When I was happy, I rewarded her with a bottle of Ju Ling Dan and asked her to take it back and practice it.


    Li Muzi holds the medicinal herbs, and his face is a little red with excitement. Even if she is valued in school, it is good to get a few medicinal herbs in one semester. It is full of a bottle of three medicinal herbs, but I can¡¯t even think about it. Good thing.


    This made her more determined to follow the thoughts around me. I gave a call to Chairman Tan and made it clear. He smiled and said: "This is a good thing. I don''t think it is necessary to learn this. Retired, you can not go to school at the end of the day, and you will be back at the end of the exam."


    I think it is not bad. After all, Li Muzi also has feelings for the Alien Academy.


    Tang Jiabao is the best restaurant. It is said that this restaurant has a history of more than 100 years. It is called Fushou Building, Tang Jiada, and several floors have been booked. The banquet is also very decent.


    The face of the great master, naturally can not help, all have head and face people have arrived, as soon as I appeared, the ladies dressed in luxury all greeted them, surrounded by my face charming and flattering.


    I didn''t like this scene, with a smile on my face, I dealt with the past one by one, and then I went back to the back lounge, sitting on the sand and sighing with relief. This work is really not done.


    At this time, the knocking of the door rang, I used the knowledge of God, knocking on the door is a female housekeeper of the Tang family.


    Like the Tang family, the housekeepers generally have several, each with their own duties, similar to the ancient big family, under the hands of a lot of servants.


    The management of this family of family members is very powerful. Many people go through the door to seek things, they must pass them. They are all rich in oil. It is said that people in the family have great industries outside.


    What is this person called? Li Ma? Or Qin Ma? Yes, it seems to be called Qin Ma.


    "Come in." I said faintly.


    Qin Ma came in, respectful and said: "Ms. Yuan, are you tired? I will give you a lame."


    I glanced at her, nothing to be diligent, not traitorous.


    She came over and gave me a kick, the strength was very good, and I was very comfortable. I raised my eyebrow and said, "What''s the matter, just say it."


    She smiled charmingly and said: "Ms. Yuan, in fact, is a little thing, my family is not a child, I want to take over a project."

 Chapter 452： Yin Yixing asked the sin

    I picked a brow and it really happened.


    "What project?" I said faintly.


    She came over and said: "The Tang family plans to build a branch in the mountain city. Although the owner did not say it, everyone below us knows that it was built for you. It shows how much the family loves you. ¡±


    My smile is still faint, said: "Qin Ma, you are not right, how can you casually speculate on the mind of the owner."


    Qin Ma quickly said: "Yes, yes, you look at me, they are all confused. The meaning of the owner, that branch should be built well, it is a big project, my nephew, there is just a construction company, I want to contract This project."


    I slightly narrowed my eyes. The branch was actually a cave house. It was to be laid down. The requirements for the building were very high. The domestic general construction company could not get the project. Therefore, Tang Mingli intends to find a special one from Southeast Asia. The monk came over to build.


    These monks are specialized in the construction of Buddhist temples, and the Buddhist temples on the other side are all Buddhist temples. Only they can receive this great project.


    This Qin Ma actually wants to pick up, is not afraid to do well, angered Tang Mingli?


    I said, "Qin Ma, I am afraid I can''t help this. Mingli has already decided to invite people from Southeast Asia."


    Seeing my look is faint, she got closer, grabbed my hand, and stuffed a card into my hand, saying: "Ms. Yuan, who doesn''t know, the owner is most valued for you, as long as you Opening, he did not agree. This is a little thought, please don''t disappoint, after waiting for something, there is a precious spiritual plant to send."


    When I turned my wrist, the card returned to her hand. I had a smile on my lips and said, "I can''t help you with this. You still have to ask Gao Ming."


    Qin Ma grabbed my hand and quickly said: "Ms. Yuan, I know, you are an alchemy teacher, naturally look down on this little money, but my nephew found a colorful flower in Southeast Asia, it is said to be three hundred years. You will be satisfied."


    I took my hand back and said, "I said it straight, Qin Ma, this project, you can''t take it down, let him not think about it."


    Said, I picked up the tea cup on the table next to me, and sent the tea to the guest. This means she naturally understands it. Her face is a bit ugly, saying: "Ms. Yuan, you think about it..."


    I interrupted her coldly: "You don''t have to think about it."


    After Qin Han¡¯s words, he was stuck in his throat and lowered his head. He said, "If this is the case, I am bothered."


    After that, I bowed down to me and slowly retired, and my eyes flashed a bit of grievance.


    I didn''t put her in my heart, drank a few mouthfuls of tea, suddenly heard the door ringing, acted a meal, looked up and looked at the people, frowning and said: "Mr. Yin, you are not used to knocking on the door when you enter someone else''s room. ?"


    His eyes looked at me coldly, and his eyes saw me licking my hair, just like watching a person who was abandoned at the beginning.


    I was uncomfortable with him, and his mouth twitched twice, saying: "Mr. Yin, how are you here?"


    Yin Yin took out a black bronzing card and said, "Tang Mingli gave me an invitation. He wanted me to see it. How do you both love each other?"


    I was stunned by him and said with a sullen face: "Mr. Yin, you may have misunderstood."


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "I will misunderstand? Yuan Junyao, I thought that you gave Tang Mingli a drink of forgetting the water of Sichuan. I really wanted to give up him. I didn''t expect it to be a sin. You really have the means. The Tang family is eaten by you. If you are dead, for you, you are willing to fight against the god-level ancestors."


    My brow wrinkled more tightly, and how he talked so hard.


    "Mr. Yin, if you come to the banquet, you should go to the front hall. This is the lounge. You shouldn''t come." I turned and said.


    He rushed over and grabbed my hand and said, "Yuan Junyao, you use... let me have feelings for you. Now I treat me as garbage and throw it aside. You are a woman who is insane!"


    I was in a hurry, I wanted to get rid of him, but I was stunned by him, and I couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    "The things of the year were not what I did. What''s more, we have never had anything before. You don''t want me to play with you and abandon you, are you good?" I said angrily.


    When I think of the name on the marriage book, my heart is very annoyed.


    He grabbed my shoulder and slammed me on the wall, staring at me straight, and I looked at him. The clear scorpions burned with raging anger, as if to devour me. .


    "Yuan Junyao, I thought that without you, I can live very well." His voice became low and hoarse. "But when I knew that you and Tang Mingli became lovers, I realized that without you, I really can''t."


    He got in front of me, and he actually had a few prayers in his eyes: "Jun Yao, can you go with me?"


    "No!" I held his shoulder and pushed him away. "I am already Tang Mingli''s girlfriend. Please stop entangle me."


    "But you are my woman!" he snapped.


    I slap on his face: "Stop! I am not!"


    I slap so hard, but I didn''t leave any mark on his face. It was really thick and thick.


    His strength has become stronger again.


    Yin Wei said: "If you like to play, as long as you are willing to go with me, I can play with you, how to play."


    "Yin Yin, let me go." I sighed. "You know, we are impossible. I hate your family. They are my enemies. I can''t wait to smash them!"


    Yin Yi bit his teeth and said, "I am going to leave the drug king valley."


    "What?" I was surprised.


    Yin Wei said: "I have already decided to leave the Yaowang Valley and start another stove. If you follow me, we will not go back to Yaowang for a lifetime. I will not let you suffer a little bit of grievance."


    I clenched my fist and took a deep breath and said, "Yin Yin, you are dead, I don''t love you, I love Tang Mingli."


    "No!" He pulled me into his arms, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. "Jun Yao, your heart, actually has me, right? Even if it is just a small corner..."


    At this moment, the door opened, and Tang Mingli was like a light and shadow, rushed to my front, grabbed his shoulder and punched his face.


    Yin Yin raised his hand to block his fist, and the two played against each other. After only a few moves, the whole house was crumbling under their mighty power.


    "Stop!" I sighed. "Do you want to make this happen to everyone?"


    The two separated and each stepped back. I came to Tang Mingli and said seriously: "Mr. Yin, I have decided to be with Ming Li. Please forget me."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes floated with a hint of pain: ¡°You know clearly, I can¡¯t forget you.¡±


    Tang Mingli hugged me on the shoulder and looked at him with a provocative attitude. He said, "Mr. Yin, please stay away from my girlfriend. I don''t want this kind of thing to be next time."


    His eyes swept over our faces. I bit my teeth and ignored the despair and sadness in his eyes. He said, "Mr. Yin, let''s go."


    Yin Wei was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled: "Yuan Junyao, you know, you can''t get rid of me, no matter how many years, we are always connected."


    My face suddenly became very difficult to see, Yin Yin looked at me deeply and turned and left.


    I think one is the first two big, grandma, are you really helping me? I am going to be killed by you, okay?


    I can''t take the blood from them. For them, power can bring them everything, power, dignity, prestige, and even family.


    If I take their strength, it is equivalent to taking everything away from them, it is better to kill them.


    Tang Mingli asked me low: "What is the meaning of his last sentence?"


    I hesitated, should I tell him?


    Will he be as angry as Yin Yin, so leave me?


    I took a deep breath and I must tell him.


    "Ming Li." I grabbed his hand and said, "There is one thing, I must tell you."


    "Is that blood?" he asked.


    I was shocked. He smiled and said, "You took a drop of blood from the body of the Bright Lord and gave it to me. The blood is related to you, right?"

 Chapter 453： Tang Minglis plan

    I nodded and said, "The blood is my ancestor. I have inherited this physique from him."


    How smart is Tang Mingli, he immediately understood, holding my hand is gradually tightening: "I used to drink a medicine when I was five years old. My father said that the medicine can give me the talent to practice martial arts. Is that what it is..."


    I struggled to nod again and said, "It gives you strength, but it also has sequelae."


    Tang Mingli was silent. He finally understood why there was such a strange feeling when he saw me at first sight.


    I feel that his body is getting cold, I am suddenly scared, afraid that he will leave me because of this.


    "I, I still let you alone." I didn''t dare to look at his eyes, turned and left, but he was caught by him.


    I looked back and looked at him. He looked at me and said deeply: "Jun Yao, I don''t want to be quiet, I want you."


    I said a little embarrassed: "You don''t blame me?"


    "What do I blame for you?" Tang Mingli said. "If you don''t have your blood, maybe I am just an ordinary white-collar worker who is going to work nine nights. I work for others every day, earning a small salary, and even the children''s milk powder is not enough."


    He paused and said: "And my father, I will live a long life, my mother will never get the recognition of the Tang family."


    He firmly said: "If you let me choose, I will choose to drink the bottle of medicine."


    I was relieved, but I felt a little bit in my heart. Sure enough, they all value strength.


    He licked the mess in front of my forehead and said softly: "Jun Yao, are you worried that I am with you because of the sequela of drugs?" He paused and said, "You refused to accept it before. I, because of this?"


    I didn''t answer, I just felt a pain in my chest.


    "What do you do with so much?" He smiled. "As long as we are in love, it is enough. To be honest, love is just the result of chemical reactions in the human body such as dopamine and norepinephrine. ¡±


    He grabbed my shoulders and said, "So, don''t think about it, I don''t want to wake up one morning and see you leave me."


    My sour heart gradually softened and warm, leaning gently against his chest.


    This time, I don''t want to let him go anymore.


    "The banquet started, don''t you go see the guest?" I asked.


    He smiled softly: "This kind of banquet, the big master usually does not attend, but entrusts the head and face of the family to attend the reception. The grand priest is distinguished, but not everyone who wants to see can see."


    He bowed his head and kissed me gently on my cheek and said, "What''s more, I still have important things to do."


    "what''s up?"


    He hooked his mouth and revealed a mysterious smile. He said, "Go to the people of Japan."


    He quietly left the banquet, went to the former villa, the body of the Son of God, they have been quietly transported back to the Japanese, and announced that the Son of God has been seriously ill, died, and will hold a grand state funeral next month.


    The death of the Son of God is an earth-shattering event in the Japanese nation, but the Azuma Grand Palace is well prepared and everything is properly arranged.


    It is said that the people of the Japanese nation are very sad. They gather outside the shrine, holding white chrysanthemums in their hands, praying for their gods, and asking the Son of God to continue to protect them.


    The person of the Azure Royal Palace gave Tang Mingli information, saying that he had already prepared a new identity for him. He could return to inherit the position of the Son of God at any time.


    Tang Mingli responded only faintly, and Lingshi would return after getting the hand.


    Before he came to the door, Xiaoze Xu opened the door and bowed respectfully, saying: "His God''s Highness."


    Tang Mingli Shen Sheng said: "Besides you, who else knows that I am the Son of God?"


    Ozawa Suzuki bent over: "The Son of God is the highest secret. The shrine only knows that this is a Chinese person who does not know who it is. And the only thing that is won is that only the top people know." ""


    "Very good." He took out a mask, put it on his face, raised his hand, and Xiaoze Xu II immediately retreated to the side. He strode into the house and stood several men in black.


    These people are all masters of the six levels of power.


    "I have seen the Son of God." Several people kneel down and bowed.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Tang Mingli took his hands and said with a cold face. "The time when the empire needs you is here. Tonight, if you don''t succeed, you will become a benefactor."


    "Yes!" Several people agreed, "I will not trust the trust of the Son of God."


    Tang Mingli looked at the clock on the wall and said: "Very good, I will wait here for you to come back and give you a cup of celebration wine."


    "Thank you, God!" After a few people promised, they disappeared into the place. Tang Mingli slowly sat down on the sand. Xiao Ze Xu immediately took his favorite Japanese sake and said, "There is a wise leader of the Son of God." We will be successful this time."


    Tang Mingli took a sip of wine, and the look in his eyes became awkward: "Yes, I will succeed."


    A train was passing between the mountains and forests. Nowadays, there is almost no sound in the train. There is only a gust of wind, and the leaves on both sides are squeaky.


    This is the most common motor car on the land of China. The lights are lit up in the windows. The night is already deep. Most of the passengers have fallen asleep. They stay up all night and watch the domestic idol series with their mobile phones.


    No one is present. In the last compartment of the train, there is a huge black box. The black box is specially made. No material can be seen, but it is black and shiny.


    This is an alloy that has just been developed by China. It can completely insulate the aura. The box is filled with the best Lingshi excavated from Lingshi Mine.


    However, these Lingshi are at most only Chinese, most of them are the next products. No one has thought that the best Lingshi has been dug up by me and Yin Wei.


    Around the box, sitting on the four six-level masters, they are all sitting in danger, their faces are cold, like four big mountains, guarding this box of stone.


    This box of Lingshi can pile up several great masters, and even pile up a **** level. Maybe a **** level is equivalent to a nuclear weapon. It is the foundation of a country.


    Therefore, this box of Lingshi is more important than their lives.


    However, at this time, a few black shadows appeared, and they jumped lightly on the top of the carriage without any sound.


    One of them is the leader. He is a six-level psychic singer who puts an instrument on the top of the car and destroys the mental detector in the car.


    This mental power detector is a sophisticated product, a specialty of China, that recognizes and blocks the mental power of the abilities.


    And this thing that destroys the instrument is given by Tang Mingli. When the slap is the size, when it starts, it sticks out a suction cup from the inside and firmly nails it on the top of the carriage. When a wave of energy is swept, the instrument fails.


    He nodded to the person behind him. The whole body was wrapped in black, and his face was wearing a black hood. One of the abilities took out a small black box and turned his hand on the roof. Immediately, a big hole appeared in the roof and the box was thrown away.


    The big hole actually closed again.


    As soon as the black box landed, it released a layer of black light. The Chinese abilities were shocked: "There is an enemy!"


    When the words were not finished, they were swept away by the black light, and the whole body was shaken, and all fell to the ground.


    Several six-level abilities were turned over by a black box.


    The ecs who opened the hole before, opened a hole again, and the body slammed into it, jumped in, and the people behind it sneaked in.


    As soon as they landed, they took out the psychic gun, knocked off several organs hidden in the compartment of the car, and then surrounded the black box, showing a greedy color in his eyes.


    Lingshi! A stone full of boxes!


    "These instruments given by the Son of God are really useful." The leader said, and took out a piece of instrument and put it on the box. The instrument lighted a layer of golden light, and the box shook. The ground is open.


    They looked into the box and suddenly became shocked.


    The box is full of boxes of pebbles!


    "Not good, counted!" He immediately took out the walkie-talkie and shouted inside. "This is a trap, a trap, we counted!"


    The voice did not fall, and the instrument that opened the box suddenly slammed a loud noise, swept it away, and swept all of them out.


    Before they got up from the ground, the door of the carriage suddenly opened, and a group of fully armed Chinese abilities rushed in.


    "Catch alive!"


    At this time, among the villas in the suburbs of the city, Tang Mingli was sipping a sip of sake, which looked like a **** who had been immersed in Japanese culture for a long time.

 Chapter 454： Junyao, you are beautiful.

    Xiao Ze Xu Er did not doubt at all. Instead, he thought quietly in the heart. After our gods changed their bodies, the style of this body was not compromised, but it became more and more noble. ?


    Suddenly, he didn¡¯t ring at the intercom at the waist. He immediately picked it up and heard the voice of the Japanese powers: ¡°This is a trap, a trap, we count!¡±


    Xiaoze Xu was shocked and looked up at Tang Mingli: "God, we..."


    The voice did not fall, Tang Mingli shot fiercely, grabbed his neck, and then pressed a hole in the back of the back, he suddenly fell to the ground, fainted.


    After he finished, he clap his hands, as if there was something dirty on his hand, then picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Is it caught?"


    There was a voice from the Chinese abilities who said, "All caught and lived."


    "Very good." Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked. This time the Japanese country ate a big loss. Not only did the gods die, but they also damaged a few good hands. If they wanted to redeem these people, they would have a big blood.


    "Not good, there are enemies!" There was a big noise in the intercom, Tang Mingli''s face sank, and then there were a few low sighs inside, and then he calmed down.


    One hand took the walkie-talkie that fell on the ground. Tang Mingli was able to hear his breathing, Shen Sheng said: "Who is you?"


    "You know who I am." The familiar male voice came from inside, Tang Mingli''s face was black: "Bai Ningqing?"


    "It''s hard for you to remember me." Bai Ningqing''s voice is cold.


    Tang Mingli said: "The big and small organizations in the air and sea organization will actually take the stone of China."


    "You don''t know?" Bai Ning Qing Xiao smiled. "Our ancestors, originally pirates, robbed treasures, this is our old business."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is darker: ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡± he asked.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes floated with a touch of anger: ¡°She is my woman now.¡±


    "She threw me in the land and fled herself." Bai Ningqing said, "I have an account, I have to count with her."


    After that, he turned off the walkie-talkie.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was ugly, and he did not expect his plan to be a wedding dress for others.


    Soon, Chairman Tan¡¯s call came over, and there was an anxious over there. He said: ¡°The Tang family, the plan has been flawed, and after the arrest of the oriole, we have been robbed.¡±


    "Did you die?" he asked.


    Chairman Tan said: "The other party has not left the dead hand. The abilities of the Japanese countries are also in our hands, but a box of Lingshi has disappeared."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Mingli said, "People who steal the Lingshi will come to the door by themselves."


    I am practicing in the courtyard of the Tang family. I am holding a stalactite in my hand. I have been looking for it from the caves of the mountain city. It has been for hundreds of millions of years. The aura of the heavens and the earth gathered in it is very strong. The size of the fist is so large that I can absorb it well. A few days.


    Just then, the knock on the door rang. I opened the door and saw Tang Mingli, laughing: "Is things solved?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and did not answer, saying: "Jun Yao, come, I will let you see a person."


    When he waved his hand, the two servants took Qin Han and walked in. Qin Ma had no blood, his body shook slightly. When he saw me, he immediately slammed into front of me and said, "Ms. Yuan, I am wrong, yes. I am blinded by lard, should not go to inform, I beg you to spare me, I have a small old, the youngest grandson is only seven months, but also rely on me to take care of you."


    I frowned and looked at Tang Mingli. He said: "She bribed you, and after you refused, I accidentally saw Yin Yu enter your rest room. I thought I had caught the handle and slammed it to me. Master relationship, dig the corner of the host, the vicious woman, our Tang family can not stay."


    My heart silently thought, Yin Wei is strong, if he wants to avoid people, how can a little Qin mother appear? It must have been that he deliberately let Qin Ma see it.


    "Homeowner, I really know it wrong." Qin Ma cried and said, "I beg you, I will spare me this time. I have been working in the Tang family for 30 years. Since the age of twenty, I have been conscientious. There is no credit and no hard work."


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "In the past few years, you have spent a lot of money in Tangjia. I don''t want to recover. It is already seen in your care for my mother in these years. Otherwise, if I want to pursue it, you think you Can those relatives, big and small, escape one?"


    It turned out that he knew everything.


    Qin Ma¡¯s body was soft and she fell to the ground. Tang Mingli snorted: ¡°Bring it out, give her two hours, let her take her things away.¡±


    The two servants pulled up the mother and brought out the room. Tang Mingli held my hand and said, "Jun Yao, we are so hard to be together, absolutely no one can tolerate others to destroy."


    I pumped my mouth and said, "How are you so serious today?"


    He opened the subject and said, "After you arrive, I haven''t had time to spend a good time with you. Let''s go shopping today."


    I nodded and thought that this was the first date after I had a relationship with him. I was a little nervous.


    To this end, I found all the clothes in Qiankun''s bag and carefully selected it. I chose a small black fragrance skirt, and the diamond on the collar was light, which made my face beautiful.


    I drew a delicate makeup and put my head up. Since I started practicing, I didn''t cut my head again. I have grown very long in a year. After I took a nap, I still hang down a lot. Take a photo in front of the mirror, and the clothes are quite match.


    I walked out of the room, Tang Mingli''s gaze stuck to me, my face was red, and said, "Return to the soul."


    His cheeks were also a little red, saying: "Jun Yao...you...so beautiful."


    My heart is sweet, how do women like men to praise themselves?


    He bent his arm and I took him and walked out of the Tang family compound.


    Today is a date, not too sensational, Tang Mingli opened a car with the lowest adjustment - Porsche Cayenne.


    I am full of black lines, thinking that your low-key and others'' low-key are not in a dimension.


    I wanted to go to the amusement park, but if you don''t want to go to this age, you will go shopping in a circle of business circles, like ordinary people, holding hands and hanging around in the mall, and bought a lot of things.


    He originally wanted to pay, and I was preemptive. I also want to enjoy the feeling of spending a lot of money for men.


    As a result, when the card was paid, the cashier stared at us with a strange look, as if looking at a rich woman and a white face that was supported by a rich woman.


    When I selected Tang Mingli''s tie clip, the male teller of guccI kept paying attention to me and kept squinting. The expression seemed to say: rich woman, you can pack me, my life is long, not sticky, guaranteed. The one around you is amazing.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was black like a pot bottom. At that time, he pressed his shoulder and said, ¡°Kid, take your eyes back to me, take another look and be careful not to let you live forever.¡±


    The male teller was shocked by his eyes. After we had been away for a long time, it didn¡¯t come back. As a result, from that day on, he actually didn¡¯t raise it. No matter how beautiful the woman was, he... Not up.


    After visiting for a morning, we found a dessert shop and ordered a strawberry layer. I like dessert very much, but I couldn¡¯t afford it when I was poor. The most extravagant thing is to eat some chicken cakes on the roadside. It is.


    I remember when I was working in a dessert shop, a guest ordered a layer of strawberry. After I finished eating it, I secretly tasted a small piece in the kitchen. I was addicted to this taste and could not wait to eat it every day.


    Halfway through, I looked up, and now he stared at me without hesitation. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What are you doing with me?"


    "You look good when you eat," he said with a smile.


    My mouth was involuntarily hooked, and then dug a small piece of a thousand layers and raised it to him. He ate directly on my fork and said, "It''s sweet."


    "Then take another bite?" I dug a small piece again. He came over and whispered, "No sweet mouth."


    My face suddenly became red like a ripe tomato, saying: "There is a lot of people, don''t say this kind of shy words, people can''t hear much."

 Chapter 455： Watching a movie is going on

    He smiled and said: "What about hearing? I can''t wait for you to tell people around the world that you are my girlfriend."


    I put a piece of cake and put it in his mouth and said, "Have a dessert, put your mouth on it, lest you talk nonsense."


    We finished the dessert and went to the movies together. I didn''t expect the business of the cinema today to be so good. Except for a domestic horror film, all the other tickets were sold out.


    We have to go to the horror film, the domestic horror film of China, the final result is either a neuropathy, or someone is pretending to be a ghost, in short, there can be no real ghosts, plus no good script, the audience will be seen as a funny film.


    I was not willing to go. Tang Mingli held my hand and said, "It is not important to watch any movie. It is important to see with whom."


    My heart was as sweet as eating honey, and said, "Ming Li, you really say love words. I told a lot of people before, how can I practice it?"


    He smiled and said: "How can I see my eyes? I don''t think I can talk about it. Where do I need to practice?"


    I thought to myself in my heart: Which sister skills are strong, and there are countless Tang families in the whole city.


    Originally, I didn''t have any hope for this movie. I didn''t expect to see the opening was good, and the atmosphere was quite good.


    At the beginning of the film, on a night of thunderstorms, on a small road in the forest, a figure flew deep and foot, and his face could not be seen clearly. He could only see his tall and straight back. .


    He gasped and ran through the gloomy forest in the thunderstorm. Before he came to a tall house, he suddenly thundered and the lightning shone brightly.


    My knowledge is very strong. I can see at a glance that in the old house of the Western-style mansion, in the window on the far left of the third floor, there is a flash of blood.


    Then, on the screen, there was a huge, **** "ghost" word.


    I couldn''t help but frown. I took out the movie ticket and saw that the name above is clearly: college ghosts.


    Put the wrong film?


    Suddenly, I noticed a strong ghost filled in the cinema. Huo, however, Tang Mingli slammed my shoulder and said, "Don''t panic."


    At this time, several other studios were noisy, and some people were shouting: "I see the "Avengers", how did it become a third-rate horror film?"


    "Return money! You are fraudulent!"


    "Yes, refund money!"


    Everyone went on and on, and some people got up and walked out, but suddenly they heard a slamming sound. The door of the studio was suddenly shut down. The people were shocked and shouted loudly. They wanted to open the door, but now The door is just like the welding, and the wire does not move.


    The ghost in the studio is even heavier.


    My face is dignified. The ghosts I have seen are not too small, but I saw such a strong ghost for the first time.


    Tang Mingli said with a sigh of relief: "Since it is to watch a movie, let''s continue to look at it. I have to see what kind of moths this ghost has wanted to make."


    The film continued to perform. The tall man had walked into the three-storey villa. Although it was lit with lights, it looked even more gloomy. In the lightning and thunder, it seemed to be ghostly flashing.


    The tall man wore a black jacket and never showed his face. He walked along the wooden stairs all the way to the third floor, knocking three times in front of the leftmost house.


    Buckle button.


    The door also knocked three times, the black jacket man pushed open the door, the door shaft made a soothing sound, there was no light, black paint.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and the thunder seemed to hit the window, and the lightning shone through the room.


    There is no one in the house.


    So, who is the one who knocked at the door just now?


    The audience couldn''t open the door and they all came back. Seeing that we were both watching the movie, some people were angry and said: "We are all locked in it. Do you still have a heart to watch the movie?"


    Tang Mingli stared at them coldly and said: "We originally came to see the horror film. This is also a horror film, and it depends on nature."


    Those spectators looked at us with the same look as neuropathy and began to discuss how to escape, but I was attracted by the plot.


    The man slowly came to the desk, put a book on the table, he picked up the book, and it was a lightning bolt, illuminating the cover of the book.


    It was an old wire-bound book, and the book was really three big characters: Optimus.


    I was shocked. Is this a secret recipe?


    "Ah!" The man suddenly caught his neck with an invisible hand and hung up high. He struggled in the air, but he heard a bang, his stomach was cut open, and the intestines were Pulled out, **** around his neck.


    The intestines tied his neck tightly, his face was blue and his eyes turned white, and he gradually stopped struggling, and his limbs were unable to hang down, like a rag doll that had been cut.


    The invisible ghost threw him on the ground. At this time, the camera suddenly zoomed in and there was a big close-up of his face.


    It was a man in his thirties. He looked good. It just looked a little lonely. He had a layer of cockroaches on his chin, but it was not deep. His eyes were staring straight ahead, his eyes were full of blood, full of blood. Unwilling.


    Just then, the screen went black, there was no credits, and the movie was over.


    But the rich ghost did not disappear, but it became more and more concentrated.


    There was a sense of ominousness in my heart. Suddenly the sound of the current was heard from the top of my head. Looking up, the lights on the ceiling slammed open and the flames burned.


    The fire spread so quickly that it burned the entire ceiling almost instantly.


    "Ah! A fire!" The audience screamed and rushed toward the gate, but the door was still locked. They slammed the door frantically, and fear and despair shook everyone.


    "This is a wildfire." I was not surprised in my heart. The fire broke out from the palm of my hand. It seemed to be very happy. When I slammed it, I rushed to the ceiling and madly swallowed the flames.


    The wildfire was quickly eaten by the fire. It returned to my palm and jumped proudly. It seemed to say: "Master, look, you see, I am not very powerful."


    "Well, I know you are very good." I put it into my body. Although the flame was extinguished, the smoke after the burn was still very large. The panicked audience was still flapping the door. The fire went out.


    Just in the smog, I suddenly saw a pair of eyes on the screen.


    A pair of blood red, I am afraid of abnormal eyes, it stared at me straight, making me creepy.


    Tang Mingli stood up in front of me and looked at the ghost eyes.


    The two had been stunned for a full minute, and the red ghost eyes suddenly disappeared.


    It is gone.


    I don''t know why, I was relieved.


    Tang Mingli hugged me and said, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "I am not so small."


    "Leave this right and wrong first." Tang Mingli took my hand and went straight to the door, loudly: "Let''s let go!"


    This loud drink, like a thunder, blew in the ears of everyone, everyone stopped, looked back and looked at him with surprise.


    At this time, the talents are now extinguished.


    "The fire is off! Great, we don''t have to be burned." Someone shouted happily.


    "Oh, I don''t have to die, I won''t watch movies anymore."


    "Strange, this fire is strange, and it is very strange to put out."


    Tang Mingli raised his hand and shot a palm at the gate. The door banged and the door was blasted. The crowd rushed out like a singer, but it was blocked by a bigger fire outside.


    All the studios were in flames, and there were screams everywhere. I waved my hand and said: "Is it different, go!"


    Different cremation into a thin fire dragon, suddenly smashed out, swallowed a large fire, opened a way for everyone to escape.


    I was about to run inside, and I was dragged by Tang Mingli: "What are you doing?"


    "Go to save people." I said.


    Tang Mingli pulled me behind me and said, "I am coming."


    He faced a long corridor, and the sides of the corridor were closed gates of the studio. He had one hand and his body violently blew a powerful force to open the doors.

 Chapter 456： Super vengeance

    "The door is open, run fast!" The audience rushed out and ran out, trying to escape the first one, and some did not hesitate to push the people running in front and step on their bodies to escape. ?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and his hand waved. The audience were all swept down on the ground. I sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you can¡¯t die, line up, old and weak women walk in front, or don¡¯t want to escape! ¡±


    Someone is dissatisfied, and sighs: "What are you, why do you direct us!"


    Tang Mingli frowned, his hand moved, and directly threw him to the end of the team.


    "He is a power!" someone shouted in horror.


    "If you don''t want to line up, you don''t have to go out." Tang Mingli''s domineering moment suppressed the audience. Everyone obeyed the team and followed me out of the cinema.


    At this point, the fire truck rushed over, but the flames inside were all extinguished, and they were stupid.


    At this time, my phone rang and was called by Li Muzi. She was a little excited and anxious. She said, "Master, have you seen it? Just the horror movie?"


    I asked strangely: "How do you know that I just watched a horror movie?"


    Li Muzi said: "Master, you don''t know, just the entire city, all TVs, mobile phones, computers, all automatically broadcast a short horror movie."


    I was shocked: "What? Is there such a thing?"


    "Now all the online is boiling." Li Muzi said, "Everyone is talking about this short film."


    I hang up the phone, and Tang Mingli¡¯s face is a little dignified. He said: ¡°The sacred claws in the film are the secrets that the Shangguan was stolen nine years ago.¡±


    He told me about the passing of things. This "Qingtian Claw" is one of the treasures of Shangzheng''s town, and the grade is a metaphysical middle class.


    Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Fourth, each is divided into upper, middle and lower three products, but the world''s second-class cheats are now only the top-level family, there are few, very small, Xuan-class Chinese products, is already very good.


    Eighty years ago, the Shangguan family relied on this "Qingtian Claw" kung fu, and confronted foreign masters, interrupted the right arm of the master who was provocative, and earned light for the country. Originally they were only second-rate families, and with this battle, they successfully advanced to the first-class family.


    Nine years ago, a younger generation with the most potential of the Shangguan family suddenly stole "Qingtian Claw" and rebelled the house. The Shangguan family angered and used all the resources of the family and vowed to take him back, but the young man Like the steaming of the human world, I have never seen it.


    At this time, Tang Mingli¡¯s cell phone rang, and his face was handed to me with solemnity. It was the information of his department, about the young man who went to the official house that year.


    When I saw the photo, my face became heavy.


    The actor in the horror short film was him, Shangguanpu.


    The horror movie is very strange, I don''t believe it will be fake.


    In other words, Shangguanpu is dead? The cheats of "Sky Claw" are in that strange house?


    All this is undoubtedly the ghost of the red-eyed ghost. What is the purpose of doing this?


    Tang Mingli seems to see what I am thinking, saying: "Jun Yao, do you know what the secret recipe of a metaphysical Chinese product means?"


    I suddenly realized that my heart was suddenly cold.


    The news of "Sky Claw" has been well known, and all the aliens in the world will come to **** it, and a **** storm will be staged in the city.


    I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "Ming Li, wouldn''t you want to grab it?"


    Tang Mingli hooked his mouth and said: "Jun Yao, my Tang family situation, you also saw, cheats, naturally one more book can be one more. What''s more..."


    He blinked his eyes slightly and said: "The old man of the Shangguan family dared to come to me when I was promoted. I didn''t ask him for anger. I made this Tang family."


    I suddenly felt that my head was very painful. Tang Mingli was a Scorpio. This constellation is a level of enmity.


    When we got home, Tang Mingli immediately ordered to find the old house in the movie around the city.


    Not long after, the following people sent a survey report to him.


    That villa has long since ceased to exist.


    Built in the 1930s, this luxury villa is the residence of a diplomat. Because his wife likes to be quiet, he is built on a very remote mountain.


    Later, when foreign enemies invaded, they all fell, and all the diplomats fled to the city of Dushan. The house was also empty, and it was only a few decades.


    It was not until nine years ago that the hill was bought by a wealthy businessman and a sanatorium was built. The villa was completely knocked down and razed to the ground.


    This sanitarium is dedicated to the elderly who cannot take care of themselves. It has been very popular and has been reported by domestic and foreign newspapers.


    Tang Mingli and I did not hesitate, brought a few good players in the family, and rushed to the mountain.


    This mountain is not big, it is called the Baiyue Mountain. Because in ancient times, every August 15th, the Queen¡¯s Empress will come to the mountains to worship the moon with only a few palace ladies, but only a few hundred years ago, somehow The worship ceremony was suddenly suspended, and the mountain was also set as a restricted area. No one was allowed to enter.


    Later, this dynasty was destroyed, and a new dynasty was established. Although the Moon Mountain was no longer set as a restricted area, it was completely abandoned.


    When we arrived, we saw a scene of terror.


    This Baiyue Mountain, the entire hill is covered in a **** red mist.


    We stepped forward and reached out and waved in the fog, her face becoming dignified.


    This is an enchantment. I am afraid we can go in and out.


    "The Tang family came really fast." A voice came in coldly, and then a large group of heavily armed mercenaries surrounded us, and the psychic guns in our hands were aimed at our heads.


    A man in a white sportswear walked slowly, looking cold and watching us with vigilance.


    I gave a slight glimpse, this man is actually a seven-level abilities!


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked and said: ¡°Shangguan Yun, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Shangguan Yun cold channel: "Sorry, Tang Jiazhu, I don''t want to see you at all."


    "That''s a shame." Tang Ming Lipi said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yun did not have extra nonsense, and asked directly: "You also come for my family''s "Qingtian Claw"?"


    "You misunderstood." Tang Mingli said, "I am just curious, just take a look at it. A masterpiece of the metaphysical Chinese product, my Tang family still can''t look up."


    Shangguan Yun screamed: "This is the best. This cheat has been lost for a long time. We must find it back. If anyone is brave, it is the enemy of our Shangguan. No matter how strong he is, his status is high, we are going to the official house." And never give up!"


    He said in a word, Tang Mingli laughed and said: "When I advanced to the Grand Master, Shangguan Zehao¡¯s predecessors personally visited my Tang family. This friendship, I have not yet returned."


    Shangguan Yun frowned and was about to speak, but he listened to Tang Mingli and sneered, saying: "One day, Tang Mingli will repay the superiority of Shangguan Zehao''s predecessors."


    His sinister smile made Shangguan¡¯s back rise a chill. This is the ** naked land telling him that he is Tang Mingli...


    ! level! Remember! hatred!


    Under the extremely ugly expression of Shangguan Yun, we went away. I asked Tang Mingli, how the hatred of the Shangguan and Tang family was settled. Tang Mingli said that it was two hundred years ago.


    The name of the ancestors of the Tang dynasty was Tang Zehao. Both of them had extremely high talents and the same name. They were compared by people from the beginning of their birth. The two also secretly sighed and struggled.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, Huaxia held the last Huashan sword. The Tang ancestors Tang Zehao and Shangguan Zehao fought for three days and three nights in Huashan. Finally, Tang Zehao won with a stroke. From then on, the two beams were formed.


    I am speechless. People are "only there is a Haonan in Causeway Bay." They are "can only have one Zehao"?


    Tang Mingli looked back at the red misty mountain and said: "I can lay such a huge enchantment. The ghost must be different. For a "Qingtian Claw", it is not worth it."


    Maybe everyone thinks this way. Many people have turned around around the Yueshan Mountain and left. Only the Shangguan family is still at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 457： Bai Ningqing VS Yuan Junyao VS Gao Wei

    After two days, the news came from the moon mountain. The Shangguan family sent a team of six people into the mountains, but lost contact when they entered, and has not returned yet. ??


    The moon mountain is like a scarlet behemoth, waiting for the food to be delivered to the door.


    I am not very interested in the "Qingtian Claw". On this day, Tang Mingli went to the headquarters to work. I took Li Muzi to buy things in the city.


    Seeing that the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon, I want to pack a few scorpions to taste Tang Mingli. He doesn''t like to eat sweets. I bought some glutinous rice, and when I go home, I will take some of the exotic meats in the Qiankun bag and make some bacon. Or a fresh meat dumpling.


    Just as I caught the rice, suddenly a hand came out from behind and grabbed my wrist.


    I was shocked. When I turned around, it turned out to be Bai Ningqing.


    Suddenly, Li Muzi appeared behind Bai Ningqing and used his scorpion to live his waist. He said: "Let my master."


    Bai Ningqing glanced at him with his eyes and said, "Don''t be nervous, I just have some words, ask your master."


    He looked at me, and there was a bit of resentment in his eyes: "Yuan Junyao, why did you throw me alone in the land? I said that because you were mistaken into the land, you actually lived with Tang Mingli and lived with me. Next, I went back to the mortal world."


    I quickly said: "You misunderstood, I have people I know in the local government. I ask them to look for you and send you back to the sun. I have never let go of what you mean."


    I made a look at Li Muzi, and Li Muzi took back the shackles and said, "Master, I am over there. Anything is called me at any time."


    After that, I retreated to the back of the shelf, but looked at us with vigilance.


    Bai Ningqing has been holding my wrist. I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Can you let me go first?"


    He still grabbed me and said, "You...and Tang Mingli...in the land government...do you determine the relationship?"


    I have a red cheek and nodded and said, "Yes."


    His hand jerked tightly. I felt a bit of pain in my wrist. I frowned and said, "Big white, please let me go, you are so rude!"


    "Have you been like this all the time?" Bai Ningqing floated a bit of pain in his eyes. "Take away the hearts of others, but dismiss others."


    I suddenly felt that the cold hairs of the whole body were erected, and said with a blank face: "White and big, I, we only met several times. I don''t think I have done anything to misunderstand you."


    Bai Ningqing looked at me silently for a while and said, "I don''t know why. When you see your first sight, you feel that you are familiar, as if you have seen it. These days, as soon as you close your eyes, I will be involuntarily. Think of you... What medicine did you give me?"


    After he returned to the island, he asked the best doctors on the island to show him. He once wondered if I gave him some kind of aphrodisiac potion to make him so obsessed with me.


    But after the doctors examined it carefully, there was nothing, and he was very healthy.


    A doctor also patted his shoulder and said that it is normal for young people to like women. He is also encouraged to go boldly and pursue it directly.


    Grab the back directly? It seems to be a good idea.


    He stared at me with some death. Some of his heart was moving. I felt his eyes were very aggressive. He quickly grabbed his wrist and pulled it open. He said, "You must be misunderstood. You are only a moment." The wrong love, after a while, this feeling will fade, don''t worry."


    "I don''t care what happens in the future." Bai Ningqing''s eyes are very aggressive. "You will go back to the empty island with me. If I really feel bad after a while, let me go."


    I was shocked. I didn''t expect him to be so overbearing.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly flashed and blocked in front of us. When I saw it, my head hurt more.


    It¡¯s actually a sorghum.


    I haven''t seen Gaochun for a long time, and I thought he lost interest in me. I didn''t expect him to catch up with the city.


    It¡¯s really awkward.


    Gao Yan¡¯s face stared blankly at Bai Ningqing: ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Bai Ningqing looked at him up and down, sneered, and turned over and said to me: "Yuan Junyao, this is also the minister under your skirt? You are a good means."


    Grandma, I am killed by you.


    The sorghum stepped forward two steps, and the body was filled with a black breath, which made Bai Ningqing secretly surprised.


    "You are not human?" Bai Ning cleared.


    "Let her go!" Gao Yan added a tone, and the two men were arrogant and they were going to start.


    The people around can''t help but look at each other. After all, these two are all handsome guys. I don''t look good. The two men compete for a girl''s drama. Everyone loves to watch.


    "The three of them are all looking good, are they filming?" An aunt whispered.


    I want to cry without tears. It¡¯s just a matter of filming.


    At this time, suddenly the light on the top of the head flashed, and a strong ghost began to spread.


    We are all shocked.


    Suddenly the TV set hanging on the wall of the city jumped, and there was a gloomy picture that looked like a sanatorium, but I didn¡¯t know what was going on. There was blood everywhere, as if I had experienced a **** massacre.


    A glimpse of my heart, nursing home? After the villa in Baiyueshan was pushed down, wasn''t it a sanatorium?


    Is it...


    In the picture, there is a team, only six people, with swords and other cold weapons in their hands, and a psychic gun inserted in the waist, which can be described as fully armed.


    Is this the Shangguan family?


    Their spirits were very tense, and they proceeded cautiously. They searched in one house and one house. They all went smoothly along the way, and they did not encounter any monsters.


    "How does the city put up such a movie?" Someone whispered, "The plot is so dragged, it¡¯s been a long time, and there are no enemies out, it¡¯s not good."


    The voice did not fall, the Shangguan family opened a door, inside is the treatment room, neatly placed a variety of medical equipment.


    Everyone searched for a pass. Suddenly, a black box was pulled out of the cabinet. Several people took a lot of effort and finally opened the box. There was a box of black stones in it.


    "What is this thing?" A Shangguan family picked up the black stone, and another person took it over and looked at it carefully. He suddenly shouted in surprise. "This is the black moon stone! The black moon stone of the local government!"


    "Is it the black moon stone used in the legendary refining device? I heard that it is worth the price."


    "Yeah, Black Moonstone, a big baby fist last year, shot 30 million in the auction."


    "That is of course, black moon stone went to the hands of the refiner, and made the instrument, which is far more than 30 million."


    "We are!" The excitement of the six faces was about to divide the black moon stone. Suddenly the lights on the top of the head rang twice. Everyone was quiet and heard a sound outside the door.


    The lead captain took a few gestures, and the two players took the weapon and carefully approached the door.


    Suddenly, the door was slammed open, and a black shadow flew in.


    "Escape!" One of the team members pushed the companions around and threw them out with a fireball.


    That black shadow is actually a human head!


    A flying head!


    It has a long head, silk is like a hand, holding a knife, stabbing, and cutting the player.


    The team members licked their necks and stumbled back two steps. They fell on their backs and flew for a while.


    "A political!" The captain shouted, his eyes spurting anger, directing the remaining abilities to besiege the head.


    Although the head of the man was fast, it was only a villain, and it was burned to ashes by these abilities.


    The cockroach in his hand fell to the ground, and the captain smashed up and took it in his hand, and a golden pattern appeared on it.


    This is a musical instrument! Visual inspection is at least six!


    It can be imagined how hot the people are in front of thousands of TV screens.


    The picture turned around, and there was only one captain in the empty sanatorium. He was covered in blood and wounded. He fled like crazy, as if there was something horrible behind him.


    He turned into a room next to him, panicked the door, and did not forget to push a table to block, then fell to sit on the ground, took out the walkie-talkie, still can not be connected.

 Chapter 458： Yuan Junyao

    He had to take out the recording pen and said: "The young master, I am Shangguan Lei. The people I brought are dead. It is a hundred times more horrible than we think, but there are also many treasures here. Unfortunately, I am learning art. Not fine, only got this cockroach, and this."


    He picked up a gray bag and said, "There is still this Qiankun bag, but unfortunately I can''t open it." Then he threw it aside.


    "I can''t escape with my physical condition. Grand Master, I have recorded all the positions of the treasures I have found in the recorder. If you come, follow these positions to find treasure."


    He swallowed and said, "But, Master, I hope that you will never come, the thing here is too strong."


    His words have not been finished, suddenly flew up, heavily squatting on the ceiling, a scream of heartbreaking, only a piece of blood red left on the picture.


    Then, the screen jumped and it quickly returned to normal.


    "This film is not good at all, no heads and no tails." Someone said.


    "It must be that the staff who advertised are secretly watching the horror movie, and they are wrong." The other said.


    "That''s not necessarily the thing that happened a few days ago, have you forgotten?"


    Surprisingly around, everyone¡¯s face was a bit white.


    "The evil door of the real thing." Someone whispered.


    I saw that Bai Ningqing also saw God, and quickly fled from his side, Bai Ningqing changed his face, turned and chased, blocked by Gao Song.


    "Leave away from her." Gao Yan said with a calm face.


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s wrist turned, and the white jade fan appeared in his hand. The cold voice: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The sorghum''s body was filled with black mist, and his eyes were like a knife. I saw that the two of them were going to fight, and they wanted to stop, and suddenly one hand reached over and held my shoulder.


    "Ming Li?" I saw him, and I suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    The faces of Gao Song and Bai Ningqing are somewhat bad. They are no longer tit-for-tat. Instead, they turn around and confront Tang Mingli.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth with a cold smile said: ¡°What do you want to do to my girlfriend?¡±


    Gao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, and Yin smiled: ¡°Your girlfriend owes me a lot of things, I come to her to collect debts.¡±


    "Oh?" Tang Mingli said, "I don''t know what it is, I will come back for her."


    Gao Xiao Shen said: "You can''t afford it." He looked at me and said, "Yuan Junyao, have you forgotten everything I have forgotten?"


    I pulled my eyes and said, "I have not forgotten, you can come to me at any time."


    Tang Mingli turned to look at me with dissatisfaction. I quickly added: "The remedy promised to you will not be less."


    Gao Hao said: "I don''t believe you, or tie you around to make alchemy for me."


    Bai Ning Qing Xiao laughed: "What do you count, Yuan Junyao wants to go back to the empty island with me."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was filled with anger and said: ¡°It seems that today you will not beat you down, you will not be willing to give up.¡±


    The three people were murderous, and the customers in the city were scared away. The waiters did not dare to come up to persuade, but they had to secretly call the police.


    I was so anxious that I grabbed my head and saw that all three of them had taken out their weapons. I didn¡¯t know why I had a anger and shouted: "Give me a hand!"


    This scream, using all my aura, for a time the whole building was shaking, the dust on the ceiling fell to the ground, and the goods on the shelves fell to the ground.


    The three were all amazed by the snoring, as if they were blasting in their brains and squeaking in their ears, showing a painful look.


    For a while they only slowed down and looked at me unbelievably.


    My cultivation is not as good as them, but this **** is amazingly high. Just this wave of attacking the gods almost let them vomit blood.


    "You all give me a hand!" I said with anger and anger. "Whoever dares to do it is my enemy. If I don''t beat him, I will not surname Yuan!"


    The three men are screaming at me and I don''t talk. I said with anger: "Don''t think that my Yuanjun Yao is bullied. What do you think of me? A musical instrument? Or a cheat? I have to fight for it all day. Have you ever asked me how I feel?"


    Tang Mingli said: "You must choose me..."


    "You shut me up!" I angered, Tang Mingli was shocked, and immediately closed his mouth. I continued to point to Gao Song and Bai Ning: "I treat you as friends, but you think about sleeping all day. I!"


    I paused, turned and pointed to the back: "And you, come out!"


    Yin Yin walked out of the darkness silently. He estimated that he was waiting for the three men to fight, and he was good at fishing.


    "You all give me good!" I said seriously. "My lover is Tang Mingli. I have made up my mind to be with him. If you want to grab me regardless of my wishes, don''t blame me." ""


    My body has an amazing momentum: "I am Yuanjun Yao, not the kind of woman who is robbed by men and will only cry! Please don''t forget, I am a monk, or a strong monk. !"


    The four people looked at me slyly and didn''t talk.


    My eyes swept over their faces and said, "Do you understand?"


    The four still didn''t talk. I raised the volume and asked again. Tang Mingli said, "I understand."


    I looked at Yin Hao again. He nodded and didn''t talk. I looked at the other two. Gao Hao squinted and turned his head and said, "You promised me to provide me with cultivation resources."


    I said, "I will do it if I promise you."


    He nodded arrogantly.


    I looked at Bai Ningqing again. He was still staring at me. I angrily twisted the gods into a bundle and hit him in the middle of his mind. He was shocked. This was only when he came back, he coughed twice and covered him. The gaffe.


    "Cough, that... what did you say?" he asked, his eyes a little cute.


    I gave me a sigh of relief, and my heart sighed: mentally retarded, turned and left.


    He stared at my back, thinking silently: she was very angry and so cute, so she wanted to hug her and see her angry in my arms.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt beautiful, and he showed a smile. He glanced at him and whispered a whisper: Mom¡¯s mental retardation.


    Bai Ningqing was furious: "You have the ability to slap it again!"


    Gao Wei felt that talking to him both lowered his IQ and turned it into a black smoke.


    And Yin Yin stared at my back, and there was something complicated in the middle.


    Li Muzi followed me and showed me a sly look. He thought quietly: Master is really powerful. So many powerful people marry her, they are all making a table of mahjong, but Master will slap them all with a lion. The spirit is rare in the world.


    Since the last time I went home, the female aliens in the school have become popular. Those families are afraid to grab people. They will let their own disciples chase after them, and they will catch up with one. More talented disciples.


    There are a lot of people chasing Li Muzi, but these men are full of heart and mind, which makes her annoyed.


    She secretly made a fist and made up her mind that she must be as strong as the Master, and no one would dare to beat her.


    Bai Ningqing is about to go, Tang Mingli is in front of him, Shen Sheng said: "What do you take away, is it still coming back?"


    Bai Ning Qing smiled and said: "Why do I have to grab something I have to do with my ability?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes sank, and some dark people slowly walked out of the dark, and there were more than 20, all of them are six-level players.


    Bai Ningqing has just broken through the seven levels, the strength is not stable, to deal with so many six levels, plus a Tang Mingli, some reluctant.


    He held his chest in his hands and smiled a little on his face. He said, "Is it the intention of the Tang family to deceive more?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The things you **** are Chinese. These people are all special people in China. They are going to talk to you."


    When the voice did not fall, Chairman Tan, who was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, came out and looked serious. He said, "Bai Da, you take away the property of China. Please return it immediately, otherwise we will regard the island as an enemy."


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "Mr. Tan, why should I be so excited? Is my empty sea still bad?" Those Lingshi, I will return it as much as possible."


    Chairman Tan showed some joy in his eyes, but he heard him say: "But, I am a little request."

 Chapter 459： Treasury

    Chairman Tan¡¯s face is black and half, you grabbed our things, and want to use this as a slogan, talk to me about the conditions?


    Deceiving too much!


    Bai Ning said faintly: "How? Is Chairman Tan unwilling?"


    Chairman Tan is very good at making a good deed. He said: "There is nothing that can''t be talked about. It''s not as good as we have to find another place to talk about."


    Bai Ningqing went directly to the car of a special department. He was so fearless that he knew that China would not dare to treat him.


    Tang Mingli came out of the city. Although I was embarrassed, my heart was very happy. In front of so many people, I uttered aloud with him and made him very proud.


    "Jun Yao, don''t be angry." He glared at my shoulder and said, "If you don''t want to see them, I will stop you later."


    I sigh silently in my heart. They are all people who have drunk my blood. It is impossible to completely sever the relationship. Just don''t mention the feelings of men and women.


    "Ming Li, I want to go to the moon mountain." I opened the subject.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face became serious and said: ¡°Jun Yao, this is a trap.¡±


    Of course, I know that this is a trap. The red-eyed ghosts want to lead all the aliens in the world to the mountains of the moon, and to wipe out the aliens.


    This is a conspiracy, everyone can think of it, but they will be fooled.


    There are treasures everywhere, and it¡¯s just a slap in the air. It¡¯s the instrument of the six products. The money is moving, and the moon is the Longtan Tiger Cave and the Knife Mountain Fire. These people will also go to the top.


    I said: "The Qiankun bag that Shangguanlei took is the thing of my ancestors."


    The Qiankun bag is gray and fluttering, it looks very inconspicuous, but there is a peach pattern on it. I don''t know why, I have intuition. This Qiankun bag must be related to my ancestors.


    Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, I will accompany you."


    I smiled at him, took his hand back, and didn''t love the family. He said, "Well, let''s go together."


    When the video was released, the whole country was shaken. The strangers who had waited and watched all gathered in the foothills of the moon. Shangguan Yun was gloomy. The mercenaries under his command would be strict with the whole mountain, and no one would go up the mountain. The two sides confronted each other under the mountain, and the war was at a stroke.


    At this time, naturally only special departments come out to do things and things.


    The heads of several large families and Chairman Tan negotiated for a full four hours at the foot of the mountain. They finally decided to select ten people from special departments, family members, and scattered schools. As an advance squad, they entered the enchantment and searched for treasure. "Qingtian Claw", no matter who gets it, must be owned by the official, and the Shangguanjia will give compensation.


    These 30 people were selected very quickly. They were all masters of level 5 or above. When I saw it, I suddenly had some headaches.


    Tang Mingli, Yin Wei, Bai Ningqing, Gao Song, all came.


    Bai Ningqing came over and had a touch of red on his face. He said, "Jun Yao, I am not familiar with the situation in Baiyue Mountain. How can I follow you?"


    I am about to refuse. He continued: "I only have such a friend in China, I can only rely on you. But I will not let you help. When I come back, I will use an alchemy furnace as a thank you."


    As soon as I heard the alchemy furnace, I could not walk.


    Tang Mingli said with a calm face: "Jun Yao, I can refine an alchemy furnace for you."


    Bai Ningqing glanced at him and said, "My sacred furnace is picked up from the depths of the sea. There are three words on it."


    I was amazed and said, "Three clear furnaces? Are you sure?"


    Bai Ningqing nodded: "It''s true."


    I look at Tang Mingli: "Ming Li, Sanqing furnace is the alchemy furnace of the ancient alchemy master Ou Yexiong in the ancient times. It is said that Ou Yexiong went to the sea to find the legendary hibiscus tree, and wanted to use the hibiscus to refine the elixir. I didn''t know where to go." I paused. Dun, said, "That''s a magic weapon!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s heart refused to agree, and Bai Ningqing proudly glanced at him with a look of ¡°I¡¯m having money¡±.


    Tang Mingli was angry in his heart. If he was still in the same year... how could he be so provocative?


    These 30 people, according to their respective relationships, were divided into several dials. Several family members who had a good relationship with the Tang family came together and wanted to join him. Tang Mingli took a look at Bai Ningqing and agreed.


    They are all ready, we walked into the red fog.


    Suddenly, I thought that I haven¡¯t lived for a long time. Is it better to have a live broadcast?


    Of course, the matter of winning the treasure is not to be seen by the mortal people. Is it better to have a live broadcast?


    I secretly opened the "land" font size and the "day" font size live room, and suddenly the city was boiling.


    [The anchor has finally started broadcasting again! I waited in front of the computer every day, I was afraid to miss it, and finally let me wait! ¡¿


    [It is not easy to see the scenery of the mortal world again. Hey, the anchor is where to go? ¡¿


    [Looks like a layer of enchantment, is it difficult to be an anchor to visit the secret? ¡¿


    [Haha, this is interesting, look at the anchor to win the treasure, just like myself, a word: cool! ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room of Tianzi, Yunxia Fairy, Huangshanjun and Zhengyang Zhenjun are online. Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. I still think about it. I want to accept her as a disciple."


    Huangshan Jundao: "Don''t say it, I think too."


    Zhengyang Zhenjun is anxious: "Hey, you are enough, grab the apprentice, it is like a murderer!"


    "Hey, who told you that you always hang people''s gimmicks, don''t accept others as a disciple?" Yunxia Fairy took a sip and said, "If you can''t look at your eyes, it''s better to give us, just as I want to accept a female disciple." ¡±


    "Who said that I will not accept it?" Zhengyang Zhenjun hurriedly said, "I am testing her! What do you know, go and go."


    Is Zhengyang Zhenjun willing to accept me as a disciple?


    I am a little excited in my heart, this time I must perform well.


    When I was excited, I let go of my knowledge. I actually penetrated this layer of red fog and enchantment. The red fog retreated to both sides and there was a straight road.


    Tang Mingli and Bai Ningqing both looked at me differently, but others did not know what happened.


    "Ming Li, will this be a trap?" said a young man vigilantly.


    He is the heir to the ancient family. His name is Gujiang City. The Tang family and the ancient family are in-laws. A year ago, he and Tang Mingli were still on the same level. Even Tang Mingli stepped through the transformation, but now Tang Mingli is far behind.


    Tang Mingli said: "No matter, go straight."


    Gu Jiangcheng still wants to say something. Seeing that everyone does not speak, he has to follow up.


    Passing through the thick red thick fog, suddenly the eyes suddenly opened up, actually came to the middle of the mountain, looked up, a large building was built in the lush trees.


    The scenery here is exactly the same as in the first film, but the villa has become a sanatorium.


    We came to the gate of the sanatorium and there was a large blood on the iron door frame.


    At this time, the young woman in the team had a pale face. Gu Jiangcheng held her shoulder and said, "An An, don''t worry, your grandmother... not necessarily an accident."


    I looked at the girl, she was very beautiful, there was a hero between the eyebrows, Tang Mingli whispered: "She is Zheng Anan, the daughter of the Zheng family. Her mother was a civilian. When she was a child, she was not recognized by Zheng. She has been living with her grandmother, and her grandmother has dementia and is here to recuperate."


    "I''m fine." Anan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. "Even if the grandmother is gone, I will take her body back and bury it."


    My heart sighed low and I couldn¡¯t help but have some life.


    The door was locked, and Bai Ningqing said: "I am coming." The wrist turned, the jade fan appeared in the hand, and the door was lightly opened. The door actually opened silently.


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "Before I go in, I have something to say. Everyone is not the first time to explore and explore. It should be known that in the face of treasures, the most dangerous thing is not a stranger, not a ghost, but a human heart. ¡±


    His gaze swept across the faces of the crowd and said: "We are all people in a team. I hope that everyone can watch and help. If anyone has a disagreement and wants to start with his teammates, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After all, he held his hand and the iron gate behind him melted like brown sugar.


    Everyone''s face changed, I was a little surprised, and the Grand Master was really different.


    [This is a tyrant? Is he a great master? Is it so fast? I remember that he was still a strong man before? ¡¿

 Chapter 460： Unwilling soul

    [Advance is so fast, even in the ancient times, only the celestial genius can have such a degree of cultivation. ¡¿


    [You are not present? The people around the anchor are very fast. Unfortunately, I am dead, otherwise I would like to go to the anchor to be a cow. ¡¿


    Stepping into the gate of the sanatorium, suddenly a shadow flashed through the lush grass. I released my knowledge, but nothing happened.


    I couldn''t help but frown.


    "Jun Yao, keep up." Tang Mingli shouted.


    "We seem to be the first team to come in." Gu Jiangcheng said, "Others are still trapped in the red fog, Ming Li, we should go to the recording pen as soon as possible."


    Zheng Anan said: "I am going to find my grandmother."


    Gu Jiangcheng frowned: "An An, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Zheng Anan clenched his crown and said: "Tang family, Ming Li, I have to go to my grandmother, you can leave me alone."


    Tang Mingli said: "An An, we have known for more than ten years, I will help you, acting alone is too dangerous, you still follow us."


    Zheng Anan finally showed a smile.


    We still decided to go to Shangguan Lei''s recording pen. There is a map hanging at the entrance of the hall, next to the doctors and nurses on duty.


    I only glanced at it, and I remembered all the maps in my mind. Then I recalled what I saw in the movie. After some analysis, I was about to speak. Bai Ningqing suddenly clicked on the map and said, "Shangguan Lei died here. Room, treatment room on the second floor."


    I glanced at him. He smiled. "Jun Yao, am I very smart?"


    You grab my limelight and I want you to praise you smart? How did he not bring his own companion attribute?


    Tang Mingli''s face was a little black, holding my hand and letting me follow him. Just between the moments of our past, the eyes of one of the photos moved.


    I seem to feel something, I turned my head back, but I didn''t see anything.


    There are blood everywhere in the sanatorium, and the air is filled with pungent **** smell and strange rancid smell.


    "Hey." A loud sound, Tang Mingli raised his hand to stop the person behind him.


    My mental strength stretched out, and now an old lady wearing a sick suit is stepping on a cane and trembles.


    The old lady¡¯s eyes were empty, and the spirit seemed to be a bit wrong.


    The scene of a well-prepared old lady in a nursing home full of blood is very strange.


    She passed the corner and Zheng Anan suddenly rejoiced: "Grandma!"


    "Wait." Tang Mingli held down his shoulder. "If there is an abnormality, there must be a demon. First, find out if she is your grandmother."


    Zheng Anan bit his lower lip and nodded. The old lady smiled when she saw everyone: "Look at me, my granddaughter, the most promising, and the most distressed, I often send people to give I sent something, look at me, hey, but she is very busy, I have no time to come to see me personally, I have not seen her for a long time. How long has it..."


    She began to count her fingers. Counting the numbers was unclear. Zheng Anan¡¯s tears suddenly flowed down and shouted: "Grandma, I am coming, I am Anan."


    At this moment, Gu Jiangcheng suddenly said: "Ming Li, you look at her waist."


    When we saw it, the old lady had a black whip around her waist. When she saw it, she thought it was a belt. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a five-piece instrument.


    Everyone saw something about the instrument, and everyone was a little heart.


    "An An, I used to help you see Grandma." A young man said that he is Cheng Zhonghua, the three sons of Cheng Jia. The age is the biggest among the group, but the minimum is still a dark peak. Because Cheng Jia and the Tang family had some friendship, Tang Mingli promised to take him.


    Everyone knows that he wants the instrument, but there is no objection.


    Nonsense, this time someone volunteered to test the truth, why not.


    For Cheng Zhonghua, this is a gamble. His talent is not high. If he can get one or two instruments, he will have a better chance of living and a future.


    Tang Mingli did not stop.


    He pulled out a sword and took it in his hand. He carefully walked up and slowly touched her waist.


    At this moment, the old lady looked up and said with a smile: "I figured it out. I haven''t seen my home for two years."


    Cheng Zhonghua bit his teeth, grabbed the whip, and yanked it. The old lady¡¯s waist suddenly broke, and the whole upper body rolled down.


    "No!" Zheng Anan screamed, "Grandma!"


    Her eyes were red, and she pulled out the double knife that was not at her waist. She slammed it toward Cheng Zhonghua: "You killed my grandmother, I want you to pay for it!"


    While Cheng Zhonghua''s instrument was in his hands, he was excited to see his eyes brightened. When she saw her slashing, she instinctively slammed out a whip, just hit Zheng Anan''s body, and Zheng Anan flew and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Tang Mingli frowned, his hand stretched and pulled her back. Everyone looked at Cheng Zhonghua. Cheng Zhonghua just came back and looked at the whip in his hand in horror. He said, "Ming Li, I am just... just I have not responded."


    Tang Mingli looked at him with cold eyes: "Remember what I said before?"


    Cheng Zhonghua bit his face and bite his teeth, wrapped his whip around his waist and said, "I have already got a piece of implement, and I will not go in with you." He paused and pointed to the body on the ground, saying, "She has died long ago, not me."


    Everyone looked at him with a cold eye. Zheng Anan silently cried and stared at him with a sullen look. He saw him as a man on his back. He buried his head and turned and walked outside.


    Cheng Zhonghua walked fast, went out of the sanatorium hall, crossed the grass, was about to enter the thick fog, and suddenly heard the sound of the rumbling in the grass.


    He was shocked and looked around and looked at something in the grass.


    He hesitated, but greed still prevailed. He took the whip in his hand and carefully walked over and opened the grass.


    Among the grass, it is a jade bottle.


    Dan medicine?


    There was a ecstasy in his heart, and he immediately grabbed it and opened it, and a scent of medicine came.


    Dan medicine, really is a medicinal herb, and it is a gathering of three products!


    He put the jade bottle in his pocket with a smile on his face. Suddenly a pair of feet appeared in front of him. He looked up and saw several strangers coming toward him.


    These few people have seen him, and they are all scattered.


    He straightened up and said seriously: "I am a man from Ducheng. You want to shoot at me, first lick your weight, and whether or not the ability to bear the anger of Cheng Jia."


    One of the strangers in a brown jacket sneered: "We have killed you here, God does not know, we know that we killed?"


    Cheng Zhonghua said: "My companion is not far away. If you are not afraid, let''s do it."


    After that, he strode toward the red fog.


    He seems to be very calm, but in fact he is very panicked and can''t help but speed up.


    As long as you walk into the red fog, it is safe.


    Just as he was a step away from the red mist, suddenly a long arrow flew over and penetrated his chest.


    He turned his head in disbelief and looked at those scattered, saying, "You, you dare to..."


    The team had a total of three people. The archery was the one who wore black clothes. The other man in gray clothes pulled a sword and stabbed him in his chest.


    Finally, the man in a brown jacket came up and looked at his eyes coldly and said: "The chance is rare, I would rather be chased by Cheng Jia, but also get something from you."


    After all, he picked up the Nepalese machete in his hand and cut off his neck with a knife. His head rolled to the ground, rolling and rolling, his face was not reconciled.


    The brown jacket man found all the things in Cheng Zhonghua. In addition to the whip, he also had a sword and some things like the scorpion. The three people divided things. The man in the brown jacket pointed at the bullet and Mars landed on it. On the body, he immediately burned and burned him to ashes in a moment.


    "Cheng Zhonghua is killed by the three of us." The brown jacket man whispered, "all close their mouths, otherwise we will die."


    The other two nodded, and the three men strode into the sanatorium, and in the empty yard, there was an unwilling soul in the pile of ashes.

 Chapter 461： The most sinister is the heart

    "I am not willing, I am not willing.?" It shouted faintly, and the transparent body was full of black mist.


    That is his resentment to death.


    Suddenly, a blood-red shadow floated over and opened his mouth, and it was sucked in by a mouth, and even a scream was not enough.


    The blood-red shadow slammed his mouth and said: "The resentful alien soul is really delicious."


    After all, his body floated and disappeared into place.


    I suddenly had a cold war. Bai Ningqing asked with concern: "Jun Yao, is it cold? I will wear it on your coat."


    I shook my head and said, "Thank you, but I am not cold, just a bad feeling."


    Zheng Anan was full of tears and walked toward the body that had been broken in half. He screamed in front of the old lady and said, "Grandma, I am sorry for you, I don¡¯t see you often, I am not filial..."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Tang Mingli said: "An An, get out!"


    Zheng Anan bowed his head and saw a hand grabbed his ankle.


    The old lady raised her head and revealed a sly smile. "An An, if you know that you are not filial, come with me."


    After that, he suddenly opened his **** mouth and rushed toward Zheng An''an. Tang Mingli hit the palm of his hand and pressed the old lady''s upper body to the ground. The old lady struggled desperately and danced with both hands. The bark of the beast is in the mouth.


    "Grandma!" Zheng Anan still wants to pounce on it. Tang Mingli held her down and said seriously, "She is not your grandmother, Ann."


    Zheng Anan looked at the old woman¡¯s horrible face and took a deep breath. She pulled out the double knife behind her and said, ¡°Grandma, sorry, I will be your granddaughter in the afterlife, and honor you.¡±


    After that, she waved her knife and cut off the old lady''s neck.


    For a time, the blood flew, sprayed her face, tears flowing down her cheeks, rushing blood together.


    [I like this girl, so decisive, unlike other women, when I encounter something, I will only cry. ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, I have been dead for more than ten years, otherwise I must marry her. ¡¿


    [It is a pity that the instrument whip of the six products was taken away. ¡¿


    [Oh, have you not seen a movie while you are alive? This kind of role can''t live for twenty minutes, maybe it''s dead now. ¡¿


    Cheng Anan wiped the tears and said, "Let''s go."


    She walked at the end of the team, hesitated, and rolled up her pants. Now there is a shallow wound on the ankle. It was just caught by the old lady.


    She ate a pill-killing pill and didn''t care.


    We walked through the empty stairs and corridors to the treatment room on the second floor, and the door was hidden, and the blood in the air was more intense.


    Bai Ningqing pushed open the door and saw Shangguan Lei standing back to us, bowing his head.


    There was a smell of ** in his body, and our eyes were all concentrated in his pocket.


    In the pocket, a recording pen was inserted, and the cockroach he found was inserted in his waist. Gu Jiangcheng and others looked so hot that he could not wait to get robbed immediately.


    However, Zheng An¡¯an¡¯s grandmother was in front of them, and they hesitated.


    Finally, there was a young man who couldn¡¯t resist and walked up carefully with a sword.


    This man is called Qin Jiu''an, who is a member of the Qin family. His aunt is a daughter-in-law of the Tang family. He also took advantage of this relationship. He used to run behind Tang Mingli, and he thought that he would tie him up.


    He wanted both the shackles and the performance in front of Tang Mingli, and he boldly stepped forward and thought that if there was danger, there would be a great master of Tang Mingli.


    He came to Shangguan Lei and was reaching out to get a recording pen. Shangguan Lei suddenly turned around slowly.


    We were all shocked by his appearance.


    His face has completely rotted into a pile of flesh and blood, all the five senses are gone, the upper body is bare, and there is a huge wound on his stomach.


    "Jiu''an, come back." Tang Mingli ordered.


    Qin Jiu''an was reluctant, biting his teeth, did not listen to the order, and directly reached out to grab the knife of Shangguan Lei''s waist.


    Even if you can''t get the recorder, you must at least take this instrument.


    Before Tang Mingli said it, whoever got what he got his own thing, who is it.


    Just as he grabbed the cockroach, one hand stretched out from the wound of Shangguanlei and grabbed his hand.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes sank and his hands stretched out. He wanted to pull Qin Ji¡¯an volley back. Who knows that it¡¯s just a blink of an eye. Qin Jiu¡¯an disappeared out of thin air. Tang Ming Li La¡¯s return was only half-shredded clothes.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Our pedestrians are not good at all, but there are big masters, but Qin Jiu''an disappeared in front of us without a trace. We didn''t even see what the ghosts looked like.


    How strong is this ghost?


    "Hey." Shangguan Lei¡¯s belly heard a laughter. Suddenly, the wound was opened with a gap, and the inside was dark and only a strange pair of eyes could be seen.


    "You..." The thing actually spoke. "All are going to die here."


    After that, it was a strange laughter and the wound was closed. Shangguan Lei was soft and fell to the ground and died completely.


    Even so, no one dares to take the recorder.


    I said, "I am going."


    Tang Mingli did not stop, Gujiang City felt a move, thinking: Yuan Junyao is his woman, he did not stop, is it not that there is no danger?


    He immediately said: "Ms. Yuan, this kind of thing, how can you use your shot, I will do it for you."


    When he said it, he strode up and took the recorder in his hand.


    His face was full of joy, and he went to take the cockroach. At that moment, the wound opened again. The eyes flicked and said, "You are fooled."


    Gujiang City is also a bit of a skill, and the reaction is extremely fast. He has already prepared a symbol in his hand, and slammed it out and threw it in the hand of the ghost.


    Sting.


    The ghost''s dry hand burned a big hole.


    The ghosts were sore, the face was full of anger, and a roar screamed out of the wound.


    It was a short, cognac little devil, whose skin was wrinkled with bones, and his eyes were so scary that he had no nose, but he had a big **** mouth and rushed toward Gujiang City.


    Gu Jiangcheng slashed the knife and the little devil disappeared in front of him.


    He was shocked. In the blink of an eye, Tang Mingli appeared behind him, grabbed the little devil''s neck, and I had already followed up and stuffed a medicinal medicine into its mouth.


    This remedy is "Dan".


    Dan medicine can save people and kill people. This medicinal medicine is a "ghost killing Dan" that specializes in killing ghosts.


    The little devil struggled desperately, but suddenly the red light came out of his body. It made a scream, the body began to distort quickly, and finally shrank into a meat mass, turned into a black sand, and sprinkled the ground.


    It¡¯s slow to say, but it¡¯s only three seconds past, and Gujiang City hasn¡¯t reacted yet.


    "Jiangcheng, are you okay?" Another young man whispered, the young man named Huang Bing, who is two years older than Gujiangcheng, has a good relationship with Huang Gu and has always hated taking care of the cousin of Gujiangcheng.


    Gu Jiangcheng only returned to God and said, "I, I am fine."


    He turned to Tang Mingli: "Ming Li, I just thank you for saving my life."


    Tang Mingli waved: "We are a team, and mutual help is taken for granted."


    Gu Jiangcheng looked at the recording pen in his hand, hesitated, handed it to Tang Mingli, and leaned over and said, "I have already got it, Mingli, it should belong to me."


    Tang Mingli squinted his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for him to kill the little devil, Gu Jiangcheng¡¯s life was gone, and he couldn¡¯t get it. He dared to be cheeky.


    Even Huang Bing couldn''t help but frown, saying: "Jiangcheng, the ghost is killed by Ms. Ming Li and Yuan."


    Gu Jiangcheng looked at Tang Mingli''s eyes. Now he is staring at him coldly. He couldn''t help but fight a chill. He said: "The cousin is right. You see me, they are confused. This is indeed the case for Li and Yuan. Ms."


    When he said it, he handed it over. Tang Mingli said to me: "Jun Yao, you take it."


    I nodded, took the shackles and inserted them into the high boots.


    Although Gu Jiangcheng¡¯s face is calm, his heart is full of grievances.

 Chapter 462： I am a vase girl?

    He gnashed his teeth and thought: You know that the ghosts have not gone, but still let me take risks, do not remind me, I clearly want to use me as a bait, to lead the ghosts out, to kill the ghosts.


    Tang Mingli, you are so poisonous!


    At this point, Tang Mingli whispered to me: "Jun Yao, you are careful, my mental strength is suppressed here."


    I nod and said, "Me too."


    Just now, we did not even have the ghost hidden in the body of Shangguan Lei.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli stretched out his hand in front of me, walked out of the room and looked coldly at the four people standing in the corridor.


    I was shocked, that is, the man in a black trench coat is actually a big master.


    It¡¯s very dangerous to worship the moon, and these big masters are very old and very reluctant. They are not willing to commit crimes themselves. Tang Mingli decided to come. Chairman Tan has persuaded and advised him that he would accidentally die on the mountain. Huaxia has lost a good seedling.


    Unexpectedly, there is still a big master who has come.


    Tang Mingli looked at the man coldly and said: "What do you mean by Mu Ge¡¯s predecessors, who blocked our way?"


    Bai Ning Qingqing came to me and brushed the sense of existence. He said: "This Mu Ge is a cloud province person, Miao Village master. It has already broken through the middle class of the Grand Master 30 years ago. It¡¯s a pity, for 30 years, still The middle class of the Grand Master has never been able to break through the advanced level. So in recent years he has been looking for medicinal herbs everywhere, and seeing that Shouyuan is coming, hey, it¡¯s pathetic and sad.¡±


    His voice is not too small, Mu Ge naturally heard it, and there was a strong anger in his eyes. Bai Ningqing had both hands in his chest and a look of "not convinced you to bite me."


    I glanced at him and said, "Bai Da, you don''t pull hatred here."


    Mu Ge snorted and said: "Tang family, I will give you two choices, either leave the recorder, or leave the woman around you, choose one, choose yourself."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank, Bai Ningqing smiled and said: ¡°Jun Yao, even if the Tang family owner gave him the recording pen, if he could not find the drug in the end, he would come to you for trouble.¡±


    And the appearance of Mu Ge, let the live room also boil.


    [Mu Ge? Oh, decades ago, I used to deal with him. He is a sinister, swearing as a shit. If he believes in his words, it is better to believe that the sow can go to the tree. ¡¿


    [Hey, I don¡¯t think he wants a recording pen at all, just want our female anchor. ¡¿


    [Reassure, the tyrant will never give up the anchor. ¡¿


    [But the tyrant is only the junior master, and it has not been long before the breakthrough, can you beat Mugo? ¡¿


    I looked at Tang Mingli with concern. He said coldly: "Mu Ge, I respect you as a predecessor. I didn''t expect you to ask me for trouble. Is it really good for me to talk?"


    Mu Ge sneered and laughed: "You are just a junior grandmaster who has just graduated. Don''t think that you have been able to fight in a superior level. You have entered the threshold of a big master. As long as you have a small step, it is a different day."


    Tang Mingli said: "I want to protect my woman, not to mention that you are a little higher than me, that is a big step higher than me, and I must fight."


    I feel that my heart is warm, but Bai Ningqing said sourly: "It¡¯s true that you are always loyal and tell your love."


    [Haha, I think this handsome guy is really sour? ¡¿


    [Is it true and correct, is it a man who fell down under our anchor skirt? ¡¿


    [Hey, how did the anchor choose her husband so quickly? Too unfair, so many excellent men, you hurt them, will the conscience not hurt? ¡¿


    [Yes, it is best to open a harem and collect all these men. ¡¿


    When talking about gossip, the audience was excited again, and the entire screen was brushed with only the barrage.


    [Off the curtain, it is the ultimate confrontation between the two great masters, these people are still only looking at the harem of the heroine! ¡¿


    Mu Geyin smiled and said two times, "Good, good, Tang Mingli, you are a kind of love, but since ancient times, there will be no good endings in love, you will die for your love!"


    His face changed and he slammed a palm at Tang Mingli.


    This palm is very powerful, as if to seduce the heavens and the earth, and for a time, flying around the sand, even the buildings are trembled and faltering.


    Several of us have been blown up by this squally wind, and Tang Mingli is like a mountain, standing in the wind, not falling.


    He danced with both hands and hit a palm toward Mugo. The two forces collided and suddenly made a loud noise, and the ceiling on the top of the head collapsed.


    Mu Ge couldn''t help but change his face and said: "You are just a big master, how can you get the hand of me?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is upturned, and the cold voice: ¡°The snake king Wang Ge, who is famous outside, is no different.¡±


    Mu Ge¡¯s face was even colder and he said, ¡°If you do, you will try my trick.¡±


    The two great masters had a duel and the strength was too strong. We had to step back and hide in a room.


    I was worried that Tang Mingli had taken out a camera and inserted it into the wall. He was about to take out his mobile phone and look at the situation outside. Suddenly a gust of wind swept over me from behind.


    "When." A crisp sound, Bai Ningqing''s white jade fan blocked the knife for me.


    He had a faint smile on his lips and said: "Guijiang City, you are not afraid, how do you think that Tang Mingli is not there, you can do it to Junyao? Are you treating me as air?"


    When I looked at Gu Jiangcheng, when I forced him to hand over the cockroaches, I was now wearing a smack of sin in his eyes. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so fast.


    Huang Bing hurriedly said: "Jiangcheng, what are you crazy?"


    Gu Jiangcheng saw his face peeled and no longer concealed. He sneered: "I took the risk of my life, but I was taken away by this woman. Why did she rely on her to climb the bed of Tang Mingli?"


    He pointed to Huang Bing, Zheng An''an and others and said, "Are you willing to be willing? You are riding a vase woman on your head."


    Huang Bing was a little bit moved, and Zheng Anan said with a cold face: "You have no long eyes? Just that little devil was killed by Ms. Yuan¡¯s remedy, and she returned to her. I have no opinion at all. It is you!"


    She pointed to the ancient city, and sighed: "Do you think I don''t know? Before I saw Ms. Yuan, the big brother did not stop, I thought it was not dangerous, I thought about going up and down, huh, when we are blind? Gujiang City, I have known you for so many years, the first time, you are such a sinister and deceitful person!"


    I glanced at her, and my heart was a bit strange. She observed meticulously, and no wonder she would get the family''s reuse.


    Gu Jiangcheng was said to have broken his mind, and he was angry and sneered. He said: "Zheng Anan, haven¡¯t you been secretly in love with Tang Mingli? Now I actually help his woman? Do you think that this will let him see you more?"


    Zheng Anan¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°What are you talking nonsense? Who secretly loves Ming Li¡¯s brother? I see him as a brother!¡±


    "Oh, what do you think, you know." Gu Jiangcheng sneered.


    Suddenly, he had a flower in front of me, I had come to him and stuck to his neck.


    His face was white, he wanted to do it, and I tried hard. He immediately blushed and stared at me incredulously.


    I sneered: "Guijiang City, do you really think that I am a vase that can''t be anything?"


    Gu Jiangcheng bit his teeth, and my face was bruised. I narrowed my eyes and said, "Do you think that I am selling five products by selling?"


    [Haha, this ancient Jiangcheng is really brain-destroyed. Do you know how ferocious the anchor is when it is attacking ghosts? ¡¿


    [The anchor is a person who has the aura of the main character, and the ordinary folks dare to confront the anchor? Do you know how to write the word "death"? ¡¿


    There was a sneer in the live room.


    Huang Bing saw that I was about to pinch him to death. He said: "Ms. Yuan, Jiangcheng is just a moment of fascination. Please let him go."


    I gave him a faint look and said: "Ming Li has already said the ugly words in front of him, dare to start with his own people, how to deal with it?"


    Huang Bing was speechless. I let go of Gujiang City and said, "People like you, I won¡¯t be with you again, lest you be stuck in the back. When the things of Mu Ge are finished, you will Let''s go."

 Chapter 463： How do you want him to die?

    Gu Jiangcheng coughed fiercely and gritted at me. He said: "Tang Mingli is just a junior master. Can he win the intermediate master? Oh, you are waiting to collect him."


    Huang Bing also showed a disappointed look and said: "Jiangcheng, how did you become like this!"


    I said disdainfully: "He was like this, but he had been concealed before."


    Gu Jiangcheng glanced at me with a hateful look. Suddenly, I seemed to feel something. I made a squeaking gesture to everyone. I came to the door and carefully opened the door and looked at the corridor on the other side.


    "What''s wrong?" Bai Ning cleared the voice and asked.


    I said, "It seems that something has come."


    The next moment, three men rushed over and looked terrified. When they saw us, they shouted: "Help, save!"


    "Return!" I shouted, pulling Bai Ningqing back and slamming the door.


    The three were the three scattered repairs that killed Cheng Zhonghua outside the sanatorium.


    They saw that I could not save, and the look of resentment appeared in my eyes, saying, "Take those female ghosts!"


    They rushed outside our door and slammed the door hard. Then, a group of female ghosts wearing nurse clothes floated over.


    The female ghost''s feet were vacant, his face was bloody, his hands were sharp black nails, like the beast''s claws.


    I used my mental strength to sweep away, and my heart suddenly became shocked. These are all high-level ghosts! This large group is all!


    I grabbed a lot of "Ghost Killing Dan" from my pocket, and the three scattered screams said: "Put the door open and die together!"


    In my heart, I grabbed a special cinnabar and drew a small defensive array on the door with great speed.


    Wearing a brown jacket and a palm of the hand on the door, this is just an ordinary wooden door, he is the master of the late Dan Jin, a palm can smash the entire wall.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and they had a sly smile on their faces, but the next second, the smile solidified on the face.


    The door is still moving.


    How can this be!


    "Come on again!" The three men joined hands and the door was still intact.


    "Don''t fight, go!" the other two shouted. "Some of them will be deployed, we can''t break it!"


    The female ghost has already caught up, and the brown jacket has to look at the door and turn and run.


    "Ah!" The one who took the gray clothes took a slow step and was caught by a female ghost. He slammed the female ghost like crazy. It is reasonable to say that internal force, as a kind of spiritual power, can also hurt female ghosts. But the female ghost was not completely injured.


    She grabbed the name and slammed it, and even tore a warrior in the early days of Danjin!


    I was shocked at the heart, although the senior devil is powerful, but it will not be so powerful!


    The female ghosts swarmed and threw the remaining two, and flew flesh and blood.


    After killing the two men, they turned back and went to the front of the door, scratching the door with their claws, and actually grabbed a scratch on the door.


    I was shocked and took a step back and sighed: "Get ready to fight!"


    Bai Ningqing took a look at his neck and shoulders and said, "Exactly, I am bored."


    The sound of the door was getting louder and louder, and suddenly it was slammed. The door was actually thrown into a big hole, and the female ghost door swarmed in and rushed toward us.


    I grabbed a special cinnabar and threw it at them.


    Useless!


    This cinnabar is the thing of the sun, actually invalidate the ghosts?


    how is this possible!


    Bai Ningqing blocked me in front of me and smiled. "Now it is my turn to perform."


    After all, he opened the white jade fan, and the white light on the fan lighted up, revealing a dense and complicated rune.


    His eyes sank, and the white jade fan was thrown out. The folding fan swept through the female ghosts and then returned to his hands. He said confidently: "My folding fan is a relic of the ancient powers, God blocks the gods, and the Buddha blocks. Kill the Buddha..."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw the female ghosts who were hit by the folding fan, and they came up in good condition.


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s face suddenly became ugly.


    [Ha ha ha, although the anchor is very dangerous, I should not laugh, but I still can''t help it. ¡¿


    [The scene was very embarrassing. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you are very funny in this harem. ¡¿


    Several of us were forced to retreat to the corner by the female ghosts. I bite my teeth, took out my mobile phone, and opened the barrage. Maybe someone in the audience knows what is going on.


    This look, I saw someone saying.


    [The anchor, if any means are ineffective against these ghosts, it means that they are not ghosts at all. ¡¿


    Not a ghost? what is that?


    Bai Ningqing''s brain turned fast, high-pitched: "Phantom! Junyao, they are all phantom!"


    "How can a phantom kill?" asked Huang Bing.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Someone is manipulating them behind."


    I put out my knowledge and swept through them, nothing happened.


    The female ghost is getting closer and closer to us. I clenched my teeth, closed my eyes, gathered my mentality into one place, and wrapped all the female ghosts.


    Suddenly, the female ghosts seem to have disappeared, leaving only one.


    "Jun Yao!" Bai Ning cleared in front of me, the female ghost''s hand was stabbing toward his chest.


    I jumped up and swallowed the sword in my hand and stabbed straight into the female ghost.


    "Yuan Junyao, you are actually fleeing!" Gu Jiangcheng mistakenly thought that I had to run away, shouted, then grabbed Huang Bing, pushed him to the female ghost group, and also fled.


    My eyes were as sharp as a knife, and a sword stabbed the inconspicuous female ghost. The female ghost made a scream of screaming and looked up. The **** eyes stared at me evilly.


    As soon as my wrist turned, the sword was stirred in her body, and her body was like a broken porcelain doll.


    And Gu Jiangcheng has come to my side, his heart moved, gave birth to the idea of ??killing people to win the treasure, turning back is a sword, stabbed to my chest.


    I just did my best with this sword, and I couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    Sword, about to pierce my heart!


    Just in this millennium, suddenly a black mist appeared in front of me, sucking the sword of Gujiang City.


    Gu Jiangcheng wanted to pull out the sword, but pulled it hard for several times, still unable to pull it. He had to let go and turn and run away.


    Just two steps away, I saw a large group of black fog gathered in front of him, turned into a tall figure.


    It is sorghum!


    He looked condensed and directly slaps on the face of Gujiangcheng, knocking him back in front of me, falling heavily on the ground, and the broken bones are crisp.


    Gu Jiangcheng endured pain and wanted to get up. He stepped on his chest and gently applied force.


    Hey, the roots of the ribs of Gujiang City are broken.


    Gao Yan looked at me and said, "Yuan Junyao, how do you want him to die?"


    His appearance made the broadcast room a bit of a boil.


    [This handsome, tall and sexy, I have a hunch, he is also one of the pursuers of the anchor. ¡¿


    [Look at his eyes, they are stuck on the anchor,]


    [Look at the guy''s part, and reward the anchor. ¡¿


    I looked down at Gu Jiangcheng and said coldly: "You don''t have to kill him, so you don''t get dirty."


    Gao Shudao: "Understood." After speaking, he kicked his legs and kicked his leg bones directly.


    The voice of Gao Song is cold and cruel: "Let him be here to kill himself."


    In the mouth of Gujiang City, he spit blood, struggled to climb two times, and suddenly said to the front: "Ming Li, Ming Li saved me! We are two in-laws, my three sisters are your aunt, look at her share. on¡­¡­"


    I looked up and Tang Mingli carried a human head in his hand and walked slowly.


    [Where, then, is that the head of Mu Ge? Did he really kill Mugo? The leapfrog challenge? Still winning? ¡¿


    [He must have a very powerful instrument on his body! ¡¿


    [The tyrant has refreshed my opinion on the ranks. I think I should revisit the A Brief History of Aliens. ¡¿


    [And this book? ¡¿


    Sorghum instinctively blocked me in front of me, but I bypassed him and came to Tang Mingli and said, "Ming Li, have you not suffered anything?"


    Gao Yan looked at my back and flashed a sullen look in his eyes.


    Tang Mingli and I showed a faint smile and said, "I will not let anyone who marries you."


    He said, he glanced at Gao Yan and Bai Ningqing, and the eyes of the three men confronted each other as if they had the voice of the soldiers.

 Chapter 464： Destined to fight

    I started to have a headache again. ?


    Tang Mingli came to Gujiang City, Gujiang City grabbed his trousers and said: "Ming Li, we have known since childhood, even if you don''t look at the face of the ancient family, please look at our love from childhood to big... ¡±


    Tang Mingli put the head in front of him and said, "If you don''t see your parents in the ancient family and you have an in-law, you are already like this."


    Gu Jiangcheng¡¯s face suddenly turned white.


    Tang Mingli punched in cold and indifferently, and he blasted the head of the man like a watermelon.


    The ancient city of the city shivered.


    Tang Mingli stood up and took a plaque and placed it in his hand. He said coldly: "I have done everything to you, let us go."


    Gu Jiangcheng looked at our back and clenched his teeth, his eyes full of grievances.


    We found two pieces of the instrument from the three dead bodies. When I saw the whip, Huang Bing¡¯s face changed a little.


    Cheng Zhonghua died, and he died in the hands of the three men.


    Tang Mingli looked at Gao Song with some dissatisfaction: "What are you doing with us?"


    Gao Song said coldly: "Who is following you? Is this your Tang family?"


    Tang Mingli squinted: "It seems that you want to fight one?"


    I quickly stopped them and said, "There is a lot of difference here. We still don''t want to be guilty."


    Tang Mingli snorted and stopped talking.


    We walked around the corner and came to the place where Tang Mingli and Mu Ge fight, and even Tang Mingli was shocked.


    The corridor, which had been hit with riddled holes and collapsed on the ceiling, was restored bizarrely, as if nothing had just been born.


    I said: "It seems that the whole sanatorium has become a ghost space, and this ghost is very powerful. Is it a ghost? Or..."


    "Ghost King." Gao Yan Shen Sheng, "I was in the outer world of the mountain city, once played with a ghost king, the ghosts here, stronger than its strength."


    I was shocked: "Is there a ghost king in the outer world of the mountain city?"


    "There is a lot of hidden things in the outer world. I have heard that there are probably some ancient powers hidden inside." Gao said, "I don''t even dare to go deeper."


    I suddenly made a spurt. I used to rush in and rushed in. I was really ignorant.


    Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and interlocked with me, then glanced at the sorghum in a cold, opened the recorder, and it sounded Shangguan Lei.


    "We were attacked and could not take the black moon stone, but there is nothing to be pity. Nothing is important in our official "Qingtian Claw"."


    As I spoke, there was a sudden voice from other players: "Captain, you are coming to see, what is it?"


    ""Sky Claw"! Really "Qingtian Claw"! Great, fast, open the door!" He said to the recording pen, "We are in the library on the west side of the second floor." Claw, it is placed on the table. This is probably a trap, but..."


    The words have not been finished yet, there are screams and fighting sounds inside, and the recording pen is also closed.


    Tang Mingli pressed the next section again. Shang Guanlei¡¯s voice came out in a panting voice: ¡°It¡¯s really a trap. There is a terrible monster hidden in the library. It is very strong, it...¡±


    The words have not been finished yet. There is actually a singing voice in the recorder. The singing is a girl, the song is crisp, but now it is very gloomy.


    Another scream, the recording was broken.


    Turning over the next section, Shangguan Lei is already talking about another instrument. Tang Mingli turned off the recording pen and said seriously: "Well, let''s go to the library. I have to look at what kind of ghosts are hidden there." ¡±


    Zheng Anan followed the team''s back, and the ankle had a sharp pain. She frowned and didn''t care, and soon followed.


    The sanatorium is divided into east and west sides, and there is a patio in the middle. I looked down at the patio and was covered with weeds and messy mess.


    We came to the library room, the door was open, the inside was clean, there was no blood, and the "Sky Claw" was placed on the table.


    But everyone did not move, watching the big room with vigilance, and it was quiet and calm.


    I said, "I will go in and see."


    Tang Mingli had not had time to talk, Bai Ningqing pre-emptively said: "Let''s go together."


    Gao Wei also said: "Since you are a teammate, you should advance and retreat together."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was dark again, faintly said: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be a teammate with us.¡±


    Gao Yan said coldly: "I am with Yuan Junyao."


    My temple jumped and screamed and said, "Can you focus on the ghosts?"


    A few people are not talking.


    I shook my head. Sometimes, men are just as young as children.


    As soon as we stepped into the house, we suddenly slammed, and the radio on the table suddenly rang, and the voice of the girl came from inside.


    "The grass grows and flies for another spring, and the mountains and rivers are not old-fashioned. Lang Lang, you know that I am looking forward to you..."


    The voice of the girl was very pleasant, but at this time she heard it, but felt cold and the back of the back like a snake crawling.


    I am brave enough to walk carefully to the table, the nerves are very tight, the spiritual power is released, and a defensive barrier is formed around the body, so that I slowly put my hand on the cheats.


    Quiet.


    I saw no ghosts appearing and took the cheats.


    Still very quiet.


    I couldn''t help but frown. Has the ghost been killed by Shangguan Lei and others?


    [Where, I was sweating nervously, and the ghosts did not appear? ¡¿


    [No, my pants are off, the anchor will show me this? ¡¿


    [Strongly ask female ghosts to show up! ¡¿


    [Before, you are a female ghost. ¡¿


    At this time, suddenly a figure flew over to me and went straight to the cheats in my hands.


    Tang Mingli''s face changed, and immediately shot, only to hear a bang, the two men''s palms hit a place, forced the person back a few steps.


    At this time, we can see that it is a seven-level abilities. Its powers should be gold. At this time, the hands become golden and copper, and the complexion is condensed.


    Shangguan Yun! Shangguan¡¯s young master!


    He stared at the cheats in my hands and said, "Tang Mingli, the things in her hands belong to our Shangguan, please return them."


    Tang Mingli sneered and said: "Before the meeting was agreed, whoever found the treasure on the mountain, who is the treasure, the Shangguan big and small, are you planning to grab it?"


    There was an anger between Shangguan Yunmei and said: "Tang family, this cheat is very important to our family. We are willing to come up with something to exchange."


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked: ¡°Oh? Then you talk about it, what do you plan to use?¡±


    Shangguan Yun was silent for a moment, his wrist turned over, and a golden symbol appeared in his hand, saying: "This is a great sorrow, able to withstand a full-scale attack by a senior ghost master."


    Both Huang Bing and Zheng An''an showed a longing for the big sorrow. With this thing, it is equal to one more life on this mountain.


    However, Tang Mingli dismissed it: "You don''t have sincerity in Shangguan big and small. If you use such a symbol, you want to fool me?"


    Shangguan¡¯s anger was thicker and his voice sank. He said, ¡°Tang Mingli, don¡¯t deceive too much!¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s image is a big joke: ¡°It¡¯s too much to deceive people. I¡¯m already kind enough to find someone when I¡¯m promoted.¡±


    Shangguan Yun was silent for a moment, turned to look at me and said: "The person who got "Qing Tian Claw" is not you, this lady. Ms. Yuan, are you willing to change with me?"


    I looked at him indifferently, and my heart sneered at it. Why didn¡¯t you just change it, but grab it directly? Do you think I am bully?


    When I changed hands, I handed "Qingtian Claw" to Tang Mingli and said, "Ming Li, this cheat is given to you."


    Shangguan Yun''s face was black like a pot bottom, as if he had to use his eyes to drill a hole in me.


    He said coldly: "It seems that today is destined to fight a big battle. I gave you the opportunity, don''t blame me for bullying less."


    After all, he stepped back two steps, and suddenly a few people flashed and appeared on his side.


    He arched the hands of those people and said, "Uncles and uncles, I am doing what they are doing, but they don''t know what to do, they can only ignore the morals of the rivers and lakes."


    I swept to those few people, and my face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 465： Grand Master vs Grand Master

    These four people are all masters of masters and above, and one of them is a senior master!


    The Shangguan family has only a total of five masters. This is almost a nesting. They are not afraid that they will all be folded inside.


    I was secretly glad that two days earlier than us, they had not seen the short film that was played later. I don¡¯t know if there was a recording pen, or the recording pen had already been taken away by them. ???


    In fact, I did not know at the time that these masters and masters were extremely reluctant. In the past two days, they had been lingering around and did not enter the sanatorium.


    Until Shangguan Yun came in, they knew that in addition to "Qingtian Claw", there were many treasures in this sanatorium before they came in to hunt for treasure.


    After all, it¡¯s still financial.


    I gnawed my teeth: "You are really insidious and deceitful in the Shangguan. These predecessors have already entered the mountain in the morning?"


    The great master touched his beard and said, "It is not too early, it is two days earlier than you."


    Two days? We are all shocked in our hearts. Isn¡¯t that already taking a lot of good things?


    Another guru Shen Sheng said: "If you know each other, you will hand over "Qing Tian Claw", and the treasures that you have received, all of them will be taken out. We can spare you a life, otherwise..."


    He moved his hand and a flame wheel appeared in his hand.


    "This is a seven-piece instrument I found in the sanatorium." He proudly said, "I haven''t used it to kill people. It''s already hungry and thirsty."


    Huang Bing saw it, and whispered forward: "Ming Li, I am afraid that it will not be easy to deal with, and the hero will not eat the loss before the eyes."


    Tang Mingli smiled lightly and said: "No problem, let''s retreat some things, let me teach and teach some of the seniors'' tricks."


    Bai Ningqing slammed the fan and said, "Exactly, I haven¡¯t had a good activity for a long time." He pointed his finger at the four people and finally fell on the second person on the left and said, "Okay, You, I allow you to be my opponent."


    The man''s face sank and sneered: "You are a squad of the six peaks of the district, and want to fight with me? Don''t laugh at the big teeth."


    The sorghum also came forward, and he was always the face of the cold face, saying: "The first one on the right is mine."


    The man''s face muscles twitched twice and said: "A group of yellow children, dare to play in front of us, I will let you know today, how high the sky is, how thick the ground!"


    Bai Ningqing said no to the face: "The waves in the Yangtze River push forward waves, and the waves before the death are on the beach. You old men are out of date."


    The three masters changed their faces, their eyes were full of anger, and the great master was very calm and calm: "Since you are so arrogant, we will teach you the lessons, and the world will not say that we are bullying."


    "And slow." Suddenly a low voice came, everyone shocked, I saw Yin Yu walked in, and the spirit was stunned, as if the gods came, the live room was full of screams of the dead goddess.


    Shangguan Yun wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "It turned out to be Yin Da Shao of Yao Wang, who has been leaning for a long time. Yin Da Shao wants to do things and mediation, from mediation?"


    "Oh!" A grandmaster of the Shangguan family snorted and said, "No matter who you are, don''t want to stop me from teaching this group of juniors today. So arrogant, if you don''t kill their arrogance, how can we serve the people in the future? ¡±


    Although he only said that it was a lesson in his mouth, he had already murdered his heart. It is best to kill all the light, so as not to spread it out, so that their reputation is not good, and the families are still coming to the door.


    The great master also slowly said: "Yin Jia Xiaozi, let go, today you can''t do it."


    Yin Hao came slowly to me and stood on my side, saying: "Several predecessors think it is a misunderstanding. I am not talking about it. If you want to fight, count me."


    The Shangguan family was shocked.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face is even more ugly, saying: ¡°Yin Da Shao, you have to think about it, the knife and gun have no eyes.¡±


    Yin Hao summoned a long sword. When he was in the Ling Mine last time, he relied on this sword to kill the Quartet.


    This sword, the hilt is bronze, the blade is black, the top is very smooth, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It shines like a stream of water, and there is a golden charm. .


    This sword... I seem to have seen it there?


    In my memory, there are some blood memories, which is my ancient ancestor, maybe he has seen it.


    Yin Yin pointed to the remaining master and said, "Then he will return to me."


    [Haha, this live broadcast is wonderful, the four harems of the anchor against the three masters and a big master, have not seen such a master showdown for a long time! ¡¿


    [The anchor, eat me a reward! ¡¿


    [coming here, opening the market, everyone is coming to the east of the dead city to forget the immortal residence, here opened a market, gambling on the official master won, one loses three; gambling anchors to win the palace, lose a little two! ¡¿


    ¡¾and many more! Why is the odds of the anchor harem group lower than that of the Shangguan master? Their overall repair is much lower! ¡¿


    [Stupid, this is the anchor of the harem group, with the protagonist''s aura, the chance of winning is great! ¡¿


    [Oh, I don¡¯t think so, the anchor is really bad, I gamble on the official to win! ¡¿


    [Cut, you are waiting for the bankruptcy in front of you! ¡¿


    Tang Mingli did not want to fight side by side with them. At this time, he could only rush to the right.


    He turned his head and said to me: "Jun Yao, you back some, don''t get hurt."


    I lifted my chin and said, "Ming Li, you can rest assured that I have not lost my master."


    Tang Mingli smiled at me and said, "I forgot, I always thought that you are a little woman who needs my protection."


    I returned to him with a smile and said, "I have never been. I am a comrade who can deliver the back to me completely."


    Yin Yi three listened, and some of my heart is not a taste.


    One of the masters of the Shangguan family angered: "If you die, you will kiss me and me, let''s come!"


    He screamed and immediately shot a palm.


    The three masters of Shangguanjia and one of the great masters officially met four people, including Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    Huang Bingdao: "Ms. Yuan, our strength is relatively weak, but it is still good to avoid, so that when Ming Li fights, we must be distracted."


    I nodded and retreated to the distance, just standing next to the radio.


    The radio is still ringing, and the girl inside is still singing the little song, but I don''t know why. I always think that she sings as if she still reveals a treacherous evil smile.


    Suddenly, a voice of yin test came: "I want to run? It''s not that easy."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Shangguan Yun, how, is the persimmon softly pinched?"


    Shangguan allowed step by step approach and said: "Yuan Junyao, I will hand over the "Qingtian Claw" in your hand, I will not hurt you, otherwise..."


    "You don''t hurt me." I was cold and said, "But I want to hurt you!"


    After that, I summoned the Soul Sword and stabbed him out.


    The tenth trick of "Knights'' swordsmanship": The two masters of the Qiuqiu, the great city of the Great Wall!


    Two ancient generals wearing armor flew out of the sword, and the two men were blood red, like the horror ghosts drilled from the depths of hell.


    Shangguan Yun said coldly: "It¡¯s just two ghosts. Yuan Junyao, are you doing this?" After he finished his hands, all the metal products around him flew up and melted in the air, then It condensed into a sharp scorpion, and each of them flashed with golden light, killing the two ghost generals.


    boom!


    The two ghost generals wielded huge knives and knives, madly resisting the slashing of those shackles and killing them all the way to Shangguan, but each time they went forward, they would be weakened by one point until they went to Shangguanyun. He laughed and said, : "Glyphs."


    After that, the red-gold fist punched out and shattered the two ghost generals.


    Just then, a golden light suddenly came from behind the broken ghost general and stabbed his chest.


    He is a seven-level gold abilities, and his strength is much higher than mine. I can''t keep my hand and directly take out the card - Feijian.


    Shangguan Yun changed his face and hurried back, his hands were closed, and all the metals were gathered and turned into a thick shield in front of him.

 Chapter 466： A big deal!

    when. ?


    A crackling sound, the flying sword penetrated the shield, he had to cross his hands on his chest, the sword, just stabbed on his arm.


    Dangdang!


    Two cracks, the flying sword penetrated his left hand and pierced into his right hand, but he was stuck in the bone by his powerful body.


    "Ah!" He groaned with a roar, slamming, shaking the flying sword in his arm to the ground, glaring at me angrily and slamming at me.


    I am sinking in my heart, no matter what, let''s go!


    When I turned my hand, the swallowing sword disappeared, and the white flute appeared in the hand and put it on the mouth, playing a sound.


    However, my movement suddenly broke, and I took a breath and looked down at my body.


    The forelimb of an insect stabbed out of my lower abdomen. I dared to turn my head and saw Zheng Anan.


    Her eyes turned white, like a serious cataract. Eight limbs were stretched out of the body, and they acted like these humanoid spiders.


    "An An!" Huang Bing also shocked, pulled out the sword and cut it toward Zheng Anan.


    Zheng Anan''s degree was extremely fast, and he waved his limbs and beat him out. Huang Bing was also a master of Dan Jin, and he did not have the power to fight back.


    At this time, there was a harsh laugh on the radio, and it kept echoing in the sky.


    Shangguan Yun rushed up, and the fist slammed into my head. I gritted my teeth and blew the white flute.


    This sound has no tone, but like a sword, stabbed into the brain of Shangguan Yun. He felt a pain in his head, snorted and hugged his head.


    I endured the pain and continued to play. Zheng Anan also showed a painful look, waving her forelegs, dancing and dancing. I played more urgently, and I screamed like a voice, spit out blood in my mouth, flowing in the white flute.


    The white flute was once again dyed red, as if there was a peach blossom in bloom.


    "Hey!" Zheng An''an''s head was squeezed by an invisible force, gradually becoming deformed, and she was so screaming that she was not like a human being, but like a beast.


    Shangguan Yun repeatedly retreated, the farther away from me, the pain in his head was slowly reduced.


    When I blew the last sound, Zheng Anan¡¯s head slammed and blasted like a watermelon.


    The forelimbs hang down, I fell to the ground, all the blood on the stomach, Tang Mingli and others have been paying attention to this side. When I saw that I was injured, I was so anxious that I wanted to save me, but their opponents were very strong and could not get away.


    I clenched my teeth and stuffed a few healing remedies into my mouth. Shangguan Yun had come to me, one stuck my neck and punched my chest. I only felt the chest drama. Pain, a sweet throat, spurting a blood, just spit on Shangguan Yun''s face, and some spit into his mouth and flowed down his throat.


    When I was reacting, it was already late. I immediately crushed the camera on the chest, threw the back of the camera on the ground, and closed the cell phone microphone. The pictures in the live room were only the battle between Tang Mingli and the Shangguan masters.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and his body was hot. The blood in his body seemed to boil, and he glared at me: "You, you gave me poison!"


    No! Can''t let him live!


    I summoned the Soul Sword, tried my best, and stabbed the sword with a sword. He grabbed the sword and looked sharp like a knife. He took me for a long time, grabbed my clothes, picked me up, and galloped away. .


    "Jun Yao!" Tang Mingli and Yin Yuqi Qi Da, want to catch up, their opponents smiled: "I want to escape? Not so easy!"


    Several people have been fighting in one place.


    I was taken away by Shangguan Yun and went to a remote and quiet place, throwing me on the ground, and the internal organs that gradually healed seemed to be shattered again.


    "I want to kill you!" His fingers turned into a sharp blade and stabbed at my head, but he stopped in front of his forehead and couldn''t get into it.


    He tried several times and never stopped killing me. Finally he angered and unwillingly pushed me to the ground and said, "What did you do to me? Why do I... I feel this way?"


    I regretted it in my heart. I clenched my teeth and swallowed the blood. I actually let him eat it. What should I do now?


    correct! Take back the blood!


    I was about to start, he suddenly frowned and said: "Strange, how do I feel that my strength seems to be stronger!"


    He has just broken through the seventh level. At this time, although he is suffering, his strength has soared, and he has faintly touched the threshold of the seventh-grade mid-term.


    "Don''t you... can your blood advance?" he asked in amazement.


    I immediately dismissed the idea of ??taking back blood.


    He has already noticed the role of my blood. If I withdraw blood at this time, the repairs he has cultivated before will not be reduced, and he will leave my control and make this happen to everyone. By then, I will It is dangerous.


    I thought that all the people in the world came to **** my blood, and I used it as a blood cow. I felt cold and seemed to be in hell.


    The only way is to control him by that blood!


    Unexpectedly, one day, I really have to rely on my own blood to control men.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Shang Guanyun, congratulations, you got a hundred times more precious than "Sky Claw"."


    He frowned. "What?"


    "The future." I firmly said, "You have the chance to rise to the immortal."


    How do you feel like a liar for telecom fraud?


    Sure enough, he looked at me coldly with the eyes of a liar.


    I took a deep breath and said, "You should be able to feel it. The energy in your body is more active. Your Dantian should have a little hot feeling at this time, just like a fire."


    The energy of the abilities is actually a kind of aura.


    Everything changes.


    He sank into the body and carefully observed his own dantian. Now there is a group of red, which is like a flame.


    He grabbed my shoulders and angered: "What have you done to me?"


    I grabbed his wrist and said seriously: "You got a chance."


    "You tell me clearly, what is going on?" he asked eagerly.


    "I don''t believe what I say." I said, "You need to feel it yourself."


    He was silent for a moment, and took a few shots on several big holes in my body. I suddenly felt that the meridians were blocked, and I could not use the aura in my body for a while!


    Damn, this Shangguan Yun, really sinister and deceitful!


    I don''t want to provoke such a person!


    But I don''t have the ability to kill him now, I have to endure it.


    He immediately sat down on the ground and started to run the energy in the body. Surprisingly, the red color in Dantian was slowly diffusing, and finally merged with Dantian. After that, the energy that came out of it became extremely fine. pure.


    Whether the energy in the body is pure or not has a great influence on the attack power of the abilities. The more pure the energy, the greater the attack power.


    Vaguely, he is getting closer and closer to the middle of the seventh grade, as if he had to step through it, he would be able to advance smoothly.


    But this is not a good place to advance, he tried to push the surging energy down.


    He looked at me with a puzzled look. He said for a long time: "They can overcome the challenge, it is because of your..."


    I am silent and do not speak, but I am desperately trying to clear the blocked meridians.


    I don''t talk, it''s the equivalent of the default. He has a ecstasy in his heart and secretly thinks: If she can take her back and smoke her blood, wouldn''t she be able to cultivate a large number of strong fighters in the Shangguan family? ?


    However, when this thought appeared, my heart gave birth to a sense of guilt. She gave me a big chance to make my future practice more smooth. How can I be ungrateful and treat her so cruelly?


    He was shocked again. He was never a generation of justice. As long as it is good for the family, even if he is cruel, he will do it.


    Why did he actually have compassion?


    How is this going?


    He looked up and looked at me with complicated eyes. I felt that I was wearing a hair. He was a smart person. Naturally, I wanted to understand everything.


    Suddenly his expression of resentment in his eyes rushed to get stuck in my neck and said, "Do you want to control me in this way? Dreaming! I won''t let you succeed!"


    He turned his right hand into King Kong again and slammed it down at my head. I turned my head and closed my eyes.

 Chapter 467： Under the skirt

    Still a little bit, I can almost break through the hole he has ordered!


    This punch has never been able to kneel down.


    The more he looks at me, the more pleasing he is, and he is completely reluctant to fight.


    This kind of thought made him cold. He got up and left. I quickly took him and said, "Shangguan Yun, I will return the "Qingtian Claw" to you, just ask you to keep a secret for me."


    "Dream!" he snapped.


    I bite my teeth and silently say in my heart: The husband can bend and stretch!


    There was a pray in the voice: "Shangguan Yun, ask, beg you..."


    Damn, before I used to cultivate immortals, or when I was ugly, isn¡¯t it a common thing to take soft clothes? Why can''t you say it now?


    Shangguan Yun felt annoyed in his heart.


    "You let me go!" He snapped, but didn''t open me.


    I bite my teeth, and I¡¯m a little bit harder. I said, ¡°You are not good for you. If you are chased, I would rather die. But if I die, it will be invalid. You are not easy to get. The big chance to come will be ruined."


    He turned his head and stared at me and said, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true." My eyes are as firm as a rock, and my tongue is a lotus flower. "Shangguan Yun, why do you have a chance to get it, why should you give up? In a sense, we are already a community of interests, and we lose everything. If you are prospering, you will only be cheaper and harm yourself."


    He fell silent.


    I decided to take the next dose of medicine and said, "If this matter spreads all over the world, and I am dead again, you said, will they come to you to take the thing?"


    He was amazed, as if he had seen me like a ghost.


    I know that I am gambling, and I will continue to say: "At that time, even if you tell them that it has expired, do you say they will believe?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face was black like a pot bottom, and his eyes were burning with fire, as if to burn me alive.


    As if I didn''t see his anger, I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shangguan Yun, for our monks, once they get the chance, they are all sulking, and everyone will make trouble all over the world. Isn''t this just a matter of looking for yourself?"


    Shangguan Yun was silent for a long time, suddenly grabbed me, took me back to the battle library, stuck my neck, screamed: "Do you stop!"


    Both sides got out of the battle and took a step back.


    Shangguan Yun took me to come forward. I took a closer look and both sides suffered some injuries. Tang Mingli and the four of them actually played a tie with the masters of Shangguan.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes are a bit deep, and their strength is so strong, then, will he be like them?


    In this way, the heart becomes hot, and as for the side effects, it becomes worth mentioning.


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Yi said anxiously, "Let her go!"


    Tang Mingli was not jealous this time, and he said with a gloomy face: "Shang Guanyun, let go of her, what can be discussed."


    "Hand over "Qingtian Claw"." Shangguan Yun cold channel.


    Tang Mingli did not hesitate to take out the cheats and threw him at him. He was in his hand and put his hand into his Qiankun bag.


    Although the Qiankun bag is rare, there are one or two of these family members who have been inherited for thousands of years.


    He continued: "Get all the instruments on you!"


    I frowned and said, "Don''t listen to him!"


    Shangguan Yun whispered in my ear: "Stop!"


    But his hand did not close more tightly.


    "Okay, I will give it!" Tang Mingli and Yin Wei almost opened at the same time. The two looked at each other and took out their sword. They were about to throw it. At this moment, I broke through the hole he had, in the body. Suddenly bursting out a force, actually forced him back a few steps, I took the opportunity to point a little, and rushed toward Tang Mingli and others.


    The grandmaster of Shangguan¡¯s eyes was cold and violently shot and grabbed at me.


    Tang Mingli stood up and greeted the great master. Yin Yin grabbed my arm and pulled me back.


    Shangguan Yun had a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t know why. He looked at his empty arms and gave birth to an empty feeling.


    boom!


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan¡¯s great master, this house, let the house shake the ground, and the two returned to their respective teams, and they all stepped back a few steps, the chest was stuffy, the throat was sweet, and almost vomiting blood.


    But they all swallowed their teeth and looked at each other in a complicated way.


    The two are actually quite powerful!


    The Shangguan Grand Master has been shaken. These masters are very reluctant. If the strength of the other party is weaker than him, he will naturally not let go, but the other party and their strength are equivalent, they should consider it, and it is not worth fighting for the battle.


    But now he stopped and let him not pull his face.


    Shangguan Yun said: "Grandpa, we have already got back the "Qingtian Claw", where the ghosts are rampant and there are dangers everywhere. There is no need to fight for you."


    The Shangguan Grand Master touched his beard and said: "It makes sense."


    Shangguan Yun gave me a look and said: "In this case, we both stop here, how?"


    Tang Ming Li Min sharply noticed his eyes and blocked me behind him and said, "I agree."


    The Shangguan Grand Master waved and said, "Let''s go!"


    Shangguan Yun followed behind them and looked back at me as he walked. It seemed that there was something to say, but after all, nothing was said.


    I was relieved to watch them go far.


    Tang Mingli turned to ask me: "Jun Yao, are you okay? Your injury..."


    I touched the lower abdomen, the wound cracked again, and the blood leaked out. I quickly ate two healing wounds. Yin Yin came over and handed me a jade bottle and said, "This is what I just made. Four Pins of Snow Lotus is more useful than healing Dan."


    I paused and took it and said, "Thank you."


    In the earphones, Huang Luzi¡¯s voice sounded and smiled: ¡°Ha ha ha, it¡¯s my disciple, only a few days ago, I have already produced four products of Xuelian Dan. This disciple did not accept the mistake, hahaha.¡±


    I just remembered the live broadcast. Fortunately, I threw the camera out before, and the mobile phone in my pocket also turned off the microphone. The conversation with Shangguan Yun did not spread.


    [The war just looked so good! I haven''t seen such a big war for a long time, I gave the anchor a bag of black moon stone to make a reward, great value! ¡¿


    [I feel that I have learned a lot. I didn''t expect this live broadcast to have not only entertainment value, but also educational value. ¡¿


    [If you can broadcast live every day, just fine. The anchor, come, I will give you a reward for a blood grass, but this is how I found it from the ghosts and forests. You can do more live broadcasts later. ¡¿


    [People still want to see the anchor of the anchor in the harem. ¡¿


    [You don''t have it now. When I left, Shangguan Yun saw that our anchor''s eyes were not right. ¡¿


    [Hey, you said, what did he do after he took the anchor away? ¡¿


    [Not that one? ¡¿


    [Maybe, time is enough. ¡¿


    [Don''t talk nonsense, the anchor doesn''t look like it''s raining, the clothes are neat, you don''t tarnish her innocence. ¡¿


    I picked up the camera from the ground, don''t be on the body, and said, "Nothing, just... I was almost killed by the Shangguan, but he still wants to use me to marry you, so there is no dead hand."


    I bite my teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Zheng Anan to become a ghost."


    Tang Mingli suddenly thought of something and said: "What about Huang Bing?"


    I glanced at Zheng An''an''s body. Huang Bing had disappeared, and the radio stopped. No more songs were heard.


    At this time, I was only present, the radio was not plugged in at all, and there was no battery inside.


    Tang Ming Li Yin said with a calm face: "It seems that Huang Bing is fierce."


    I suddenly thought of something, took out my mobile phone, turned on the microphone, and said, "Audience friends, who saw what happened here?"


    I threw the camera in the corner and it was reasonable to say that I should be able to see it.


    Bai Ning had a clear check of my affairs early in the morning. Naturally, I knew that I was broadcasting live. He came over and squinted at the camera and said, "Remember to take me a little better."


    I gave him a white look and looked at the phone screen.


    [The anchor, I thought you didn''t remember Huang Bing. ¡¿

 Chapter 468： Charm

    [The anchor, you just played lively, the female ghost of the radio did not sing, but said to Huang Bing, there is a treasure in the room 2o33, which can let him break through the late stage of Dan Jin, Huang Bing was fascinated by the ghost, Ran. ¡¿


    [Oh, fighting with your teammates and people, running to find treasures, such people are not good, don''t save him. ¡¿


    [I thought he was a good person, but I didn''t expect it to be a sinister and cunning person. ¡¿


    I said with a serious look: "House 2o33 is definitely a trap, but maybe there are treasures."


    I looked at the four people and said, "How do you feel?"


    Yin Wei said faintly: "You decide for yourself, I will not be with you."


    After that, I turned around and looked at his back. I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. I didn''t want to hurt him, but I still hurt him. I only hope that he can put me down and find his own happiness.


    Bai Ningqing said with a smile: "Let''s go and see, anyway, idle is also idle."


    I looked at him and Gao Song. Both of them had blood on their bodies. When they got a little injury, they took out the healing medicine. One person gave a bottle, and Gao Gao took it. Bai Ningqing also happily accepted it. Tang Mingli said: "Is the empty sea organization so poor? Can a few healing wounds be taken out?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "There are many treatments for Dan, but this bottle is given by Junyao. What the gifts of friends are invaluable and a friend''s heart, how can I refuse?"


    Tang Mingli was so irritated.


    My face muscles twitched twice and said, "Let''s hurry and leave, lest the good things are taken away by the Shangguan people."


    We hurried through the promenade to the 2o33 room, and suddenly Tang Mingli raised her hand and motioned us to stop and hide behind the corner.


    At the door of the 2o33 room, several heavily armed people have come, and they are all wearing military green camouflage uniforms.


    It is a person sent by a special department!


    For that, I know that it is Lei Jie, the director of the special department. When he first met, he was still the rank of lieutenant colonel. Now he is already a colonel.


    He opened the door and made a gesture, and several strangers behind him got into the door with vigilance and quickness.


    I put out my knowledge and went into the room. This is the room of an old man. It is very clean and there is a radio on the table. Apart from that, there is no one.


    And under the radio, pressing a book, the cover was covered, and I couldn''t see what it was.


    Suddenly, the radio rang again, and it was still the voice of the girl.


    "The grass grows and flies for another spring, and the mountains and rivers are not old-fashioned. Lang Lang, you know that I am looking forward to you..."


    Reggie made a gesture, let a few people stand in a position, ready to support, and then a thunderbolt hit, slamming, the radio was hit, dropped to the ground, and bursts of blue smoke.


    However, the song is still singing in a secluded manner.


    "When is the spring flower autumn month, how much is known about the past, recalling last year, today, before the flower, after the evening, Lang Lang, when will you return..."


    Reggie''s face sank, and another thunderbolt hit.


    This thunder is purple and directly smashes the entire radio into slag.


    He turned and picked up the book, which was a few words: thundering.


    When Lei Jie was shocked, he only felt an excitement in his heart, and his face could not be controlled.


    "Leifang Bafang" is a secret recipe that has been lost. It is a metaphysical top. In the current era, such a cheat is a treasure of the family in the big family.


    He was trying to collect the cheats. Suddenly the intercom in his arms rang, and he took it out and heard the song inside.


    "East to spring, come back, Lang Lang, when are you coming back?" The girl¡¯s voice came again, drifting into his ear, like a strange magic that made him feel shocked and his eyes gradually changed. Got empty.


    Seeing that he was still there, his teammates whispered: "Colonel."


    After the words have not been finished, Reggie suddenly flashed a glare in his eyes, pulled out the psychic gun, and fired a shot at the head of the teammate. The powerful psychic bullet instantly exploded the other''s head.


    "Colonel!" The other few are also six-level masters, reacting extremely fast, quickly dodging, looking for shelter.


    Reggie''s shooting method is very good, and there are few furniture in the house. There are several guns in the room. One of the players is a mental power. He violently releases a powerful spiritual force and wants to stop the bullets of Reggie.


    But those psionic bullets directly broke his mental barrier and hit him on the chest. The teammates around him immediately grabbed him and jumped out of the window like a lightning bolt.


    That is a temper!


    The other few behind him, took the opportunity to run out of the house, was spared.


    "Well, the captain was fascinated by the ghosts." A team member hiding outside the door gasped.


    "The psionic gun worn by the captain is the highest-tech gun that the country has just developed. It can crush all the abilities of the abilities of the seven-level abilities! As long as the captain has a gun in hand, we can''t stop him!"


    My camera has a sounding function, we are not far away, and the audience in the live room can hear it clearly.


    [There are such high-tech weapons in the world now? Hey, it was because of the existence of nuclear weapons that the gods and the immortals were hidden, and they dared not come out easily. Now with these firearms, they have crushed the aliens. ¡¿


    [Hey, the era of aliens has passed, and now is the legendary era of the end of law. In the future, the era of science and technology is coming. ¡¿


    [I think this is very good, we ordinary people do not have to worry about being killed by these aliens. ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, just like this, actually caused the war between the ordinary ghost and the alien ghost, and in a live broadcast room was quarreled to the screen.


    [Civilization and shadow do not understand! I don''t care who is going to dominate the world, just want to quietly watch the live broadcast! ¡¿


    [That is, those who take the opening will take the mother, can they roll roundly? Don''t dirty the anchor! ¡¿


    [Off the curtain, the anchor, I just died soon, when I was alive, I was a special person in the northwestern region. I liked watching your live broadcast at that time. Come on, help, you are also a half-special department. Can''t see death or not, can I reward you with a crystal spar? ¡¿


    [hold the grass! Is there a spar in front? ¡¿


    [Astrorite can be exchanged for ten years. Are you willing to change it in front? ¡¿


    [Oh, I have a merit in the country, it is sacrificed, and I don¡¯t need to serve a sentence. ¡¿


    I didn''t see it at the time, but the sound of Yunxia Fairy sounded in my earphones: "Shantou, someone in the live room will give you a reward for the crystal spar, let you save people, don''t you think about it?"


    In my heart, Tian Jingshi, that is a good thing, it can be used for alchemy, but also for refining, and it is a precious medicine and a musical instrument of more than five products.


    I pulled the sleeve of Latang Mingli and said, "I am going to save people."


    Tang Mingli did not ask why, nodded and said, "Okay."


    At this time, with a walkie-talkie in one hand and a pirate gun in one hand, Lei Jie pointed the gun at the wall, and behind the wall was the player who just spoke.


    This gun can break the wall and kill the players behind it into meat.


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "I am willing to serve you, Ms. Yuan Junyao."


    I said, "Are you not only level six?"


    Bai Ning cleared his mouth and said, "Do not try to know." After that, suddenly flashed in front of him, he had already rushed out, picked up the player and flashed to the side.


    boom!


    The wall was shattered and Reggie strode out. His face was stiff and his eyes were empty, like a beggar, and in the intercom in his hand, the ghost was still singing.


    He turned his head and was facing Bai Ningqing. Suddenly a liquid was tied to his body like a rope.


    It was the member of the water system behind him who shot. Reggie slowly turned his head and gave him a faint look. He screamed and broke the water rope, then turned and threw a thunderbolt in the team. Body.


    The player''s face was pale, raising his hand to block his head. The next second, Bai Ningqing had already blocked him in front of him, and the folding fan was unfolded. The thunder and lightning hit the fan and splashed a spark.


    Reggie lifted his muzzle and fired at him. The strength of his body violently released, and the temperature around him seemed to be two degrees lower.

 Chapter 469： Please tell your story

    Seven levels!


    He is actually seven!


    Before on the cruise ship in the empty sea, he was only six grades. How many days have he been promoted to the seventh grade?


    Did he get any adventures in the land?


    By the way, Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessor¡¯s Dongfu! There must be something important in that. His ancestors have been there, and certainly know something that we don''t know. ??


    The psionic bullet stopped in front of him, and his mouth twitched with a faint smile, picked up the folding fan, and volleyed a dance.


    An energy swept through and shoved all the psionic bullets. Reggie released lightning and wanted to intercept the bullets, but his repairs were only six levels, and the bullets passed through his abilities.


    A slamming sound, he snorted, the whole man flew out and fell heavily on the ground, and the song stopped.


    Reggie sat up for a long time, and looked at the walkie-talkie in his hand. The walkie-talkie had been shattered by the psionic bullets, and Reggie was not hit by bullets.


    "I...what did you just do?" He seemed to remember what he had just happened, and his face showed a horrible expression. "I, I actually started to my comrades, I..."


    He hugged his head in horror, and the two players quickly said: "Captain, this does not blame you, you are confused by female ghosts!"


    "But that''s what I did!" His face was distorted by pain. "I killed them..."


    Seeing his spirit collapse, I quickly took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, pinched his chin and fed him one.


    This is Qing Xin Dan, who can help him to stabilize his mind and not be tempted by the pain.


    Reggie¡¯s spirit is better, and he looks up at me: ¡°Yuan...Ms.¡±


    I nodded and said, "Calm down, Colonel Ray, the rest of the players are still waiting for you to take them back safely."


    Reggie looked at him with only two players left. Both of them looked at him with eager eyes. He bit his teeth and said, "Yes, I still have the task not finished!"


    He stood up and said, "Let''s see if no one has survived."


    He took the two men into the room to see the players who fell to the ground. I said, "There is also a mental power and a temper who jumped out of the window."


    Reggie nodded and jumped out to find it.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. I saw the man¡¯s barrage.


    [The anchor, thank you so much, seeing that your former comrades were killed, those bullets are like playing on myself. This is the crystal spar I promised you, please check. ¡¿


    [The front really rewarded the crystal spar, it is really a local tyrant. ¡¿


    [I really appreciate this man, in order to save his comrades, even the crystal spar is gone out, is a personality. ¡¿


    [Oh, he does not give up, if people know that he is hiding a crystal spar, his ghost is gone, he must die again. ¡¿


    At this time, Reggie ran over with the injured mental abilities, and he followed the abilities.


    "Ms. Yuan, she was seriously injured, please help her." Reggie pleaded.


    I am now, this mental power is a woman.


    She had a shot in her chest, **** DC, pale and weak, and she was about to break her breath.


    "We also brought the healing medicine, but it didn''t help." The versatile person said anxiously, "Mrs Yuan, we all know that you are a great alchemy teacher, only you can save her."


    I checked it. Now her chest was blown up by a big hole, and a lot of internal organs were smashed. Fortunately, the gun shunned her heart and she was able to live to the present.


    I first gave her two giant Ling Dan, sighed and took out a four-product Huang Longdan.


    This medicinal herb is golden, like a golden gold bean, with a hint of golden luster.


    This is the medicinal herb that I have just produced before, and there are five layers of dandelion on it. It is a rare top-grade drug.


    Although Lei Jie does not understand the medicinal herbs, he can see that this medicinal medicine is very precious.


    His eyes were grateful. I ate the drug to the woman, her face gradually improved, and the wound slowly recovered.


    "Her life has been saved." I took out the gauze and gave her a good dress, saying, "But she has to lay in bed for at least a month or two to recover."


    Reggie sighed and said, "As long as you can live, it is better than anything."


    He turned his head and looked at the versatile person and said, "Ari, you take Xiaomi down the mountain."


    "No." I stopped him and said, "She is very hurt and can''t move for the time being, not to mention that it is too dangerous outside. They may not be able to walk out of the red fog alive."


    Reggie frowned and glanced at the room and said, "Ari, you stay here and protect the millet."


    He said, he took out a battle from the Qiankun bag he carried.


    The array looked very old. He entered the energy inside and started the formation. The five elements of the formation made up a faint golden light. It can be seen that there is little resilience inside. After using this time, Can''t be used anymore.


    He placed the battle in the middle of the room, and a layer of golden light filled the room, covering the entire house.


    "This is a defensive formation." Reger said, "Ari, promise me, we must protect Xiaomi!"


    Ari nodded and said, "Colonel, rest assured, I will take care of her."


    He took Xiaomi into the room and also guarded the bodies in the house. The bodies of his companions must be brought back to be properly buried.


    Lei Jie looked at us four and said: "Ms. Yuan, it is better for us to form a team, but also have a care for each other."


    I looked at Tang Mingli, he actually agreed, which made me somewhat surprised.


    He whispered to me: "You are half a person in a special department. They used to take care of you. For your sake, I have to give them a face."


    My heart is warm, and everything he does can take care of my feelings, which makes me very moved.


    [Wow, the tyrant is so gentle, if I have such a man who is loyal to me, it would be fine. ¡¿


    [Hey, don''t look at him so gentle and intimate, it''s all fake. Men are animals that use the lower body to think. Once they get tired of it, they will throw all their promises behind them and kick you! I am seeing it! ¡¿


    [Come and come, take the microphone, the young lady in front, please tell your story. ¡¿


    It was at this time that the song rang again.


    This time it was transmitted from the radio. Reggie¡¯s face showed an angry color. A direct thunder was passed, and the radio amplifier on the top of the head was smashed.


    But the voice is still ringing.


    This is a sanatorium. Every room has a telephone, a television, and a ubiquitous broadcast loudspeaker. The song echoes overhead.


    "Fangcao''s Parrot Island, he was born and he was born, Lang Jun, you know that you are waiting for you from spring to summer to autumn and winter, waiting for the white head..."


    The song is full of resentment, this time the power of charm is very strong, even Tang Mingli is recruited, all painfully holding his head, his eyes filled with dense black blood, the heart gave birth to a kind of horror to kill.


    kill! kill! kill!


    Kill everything in the world! Let the whole world be destroyed!


    ¡°Hey!¡± Several people screamed. When they opened their eyes, the world became bloody. They had lost their senses. Once they saw the moving objects, they wanted to rush to them and tear them into pieces.


    "Kill!" They screamed and rushed toward each other.


    "Oh..." The song was filled with a burst of silver bell-like laughter. At this time, it was terrifying and terrifying.


    Just in this millennium, suddenly a whistle came, and the flute sounded more melodious, high-pitched, and instantly suppressed the song.


    The people who were planning to fight the battle paused and stopped, but they did not fully recover.


    I clenched my teeth and continued to play. There was a note in my mind that jumped out. These were memories of the deep veins of my blood, from the ancient ancestors.


    I can''t help but think that such a powerful Protoss can hardly imagine that he would marry a woman and give birth to future generations.


    What kind of person is his wife?

 Chapter 470： treasure

    These distractions made my tone a little out of tune, and I quickly calmed down, dispelling distracting thoughts and concentrating on playing. ??


    The song in the broadcast is still going on, we are caught in a tug-of-war, I am weak, I am weak, I am strong, she is strong.


    I have been exhausted until I am exhausted, and I have not been able to defeat her. In this way, I will run out of reiki sooner or later, and I have to think of a way!


    As soon as this thought appeared, I immediately had a song in my mind. I immediately changed the tone and became this new song.


    This song is like a war song, the tone is very fast, with a touch of devastation, as if there are shovel iron hooves over the Wanli River.


    The power of this song is several times higher than before. The songs on the radio gradually become messy. At the end, it turns into noise, just like the tape recorder.


    Hey.


    All the TV sets and radio amplifiers in the surrounding area all exploded, and the sparks splattered for a while, then the sound suddenly stopped.


    I also exhausted all the aura in my body, and my body was soft and fell to the ground.


    I finally defeated the miscellaneous ghost thing!


    I looked at Tang Mingli and others, and they are gradually recovering.


    I am relieved.


    At this time, suddenly the voice of my brother was heard in my ear.


    "Sister, can you hear me?" His voice was very anxious.


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    Shen Anyi said: "Sister, do you still remember the evil cult that escaped from the blood pool hell? I had already sent him to the seat of Dongyue the Great, but Dongyue the Great is not here, I can only hand it to Dongyue the Great. Soldiers in front of the seat. But I heard some gossips saying that the evil spirit escaped and ran to the mortal. I went to Dongyue Hall to ask questions. The population of Dongyue Temple was very tight, and I didn¡¯t admit it. bureaucracy!"


    For the first time, I heard my brother swearing and said: "An Yi, can we say this later? Waiting for me to go out from here, I will help you arrest the evil."


    Shen An is anxious; "Sister you misunderstood! I suspect that the evil is in this sanatorium!"


    "What?" I was shocked. I climbed up from the ground with difficulty and took out a bottle of Ju Ling Dan and poured it into my mouth.


    Shen Anyi said: "No, no, I doubt, this ghost space is the ghost of the evil repair. He got a big chance under the blood pool, I don''t know what evil skills I learned, specifically to absorb the soul of grievance. Especially the dying alien soul is a great complement to him!"


    I suddenly understood why he wanted to play those pictures in a big way, in order to bring the powerful people from the mortal world, let them kill each other here, and when they die, he will come out and absorb their souls and grow up. Yourself!


    I took a sigh of relief and said, "He... is already a ghost king?"


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth: "Before his strength was just a ghost and a peak. If he promoted the ghost king, he must have experienced something in Dongyue Temple."


    He paused and said, "Sister, run quickly! The farther you run, the better. With your current strength, you can''t compete with a ghost king!"


    I was about to get up. Suddenly a powerful force swept over and pressed me to the ground, and Tang Mingli and others did not fully recover. They were all pressed down by the force and all fell to the ground.


    A red smog floated over and squirmed in the air, then formed a human form.


    Seeing his appearance, I was cold.


    He really was the evil one!


    "Damn." Shen Anyi said with a grin, "It''s really him! I obviously sent this **** to Dongyue Temple. What are the bureaucrats of Dongyue Temple doing? How could he let him escape? Dongyue the Great is not here." Can they do whatever they want?"


    The evil repair slowly came to the room No. 2o33. He wanted to go in, but he was blocked by the front. He frowned, and his **** eyes showed a bit of anger.


    Ari guards Xiaomi and does not dare to move.


    He knows that he is not the opponent of the ghost king!


    The evil spirit opened his mouth and took a deep breath. There were a few souls floating in the dead bodies in the room. They struggled in the air, but they were sucked away mercilessly.


    "Not reconciled, we are not willing!" They screamed unwillingly, all of them were sucked into the mouth by evil.


    ¡¾Do not! stop! You bastard! Those are my comrades! ¡¿ It was the ghost who had previously won the crystal spar. He was crazy about the barrage, but he could not change it.


    [Ghost King, actually a ghost king! It is terrible. It is said that in our local government, there are many ghost kings and even ghost emperors. They are all pressed by Dongyue Emperor. They only dare to lurk in places like ghosts and forests, and dare not come out to make trouble. ¡¿


    [How did a ghost king go to the world? Or is it that he was promoted to become a ghost king in the world? ¡¿


    [Even so, Dongyue the Great will send troops to capture, how can he let him do whatever he wants in the world? ¡¿


    [I heard some gossip, it is said that Dongyue the Great is gone. ¡¿


    At this time, I heard the voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun in my ear: "Shantou, I know this evil."


    "What?" I was shocked again.


    "He was the last man of the Eastern Han Dynasty." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "This person was originally a respected monk, the slogan Qingyang, is also the host of Dongyangguan, but in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the soldiers were in ruins, and Dongyangguan was a thief. It was said that there was a very powerful monk among the thieves who defeated him and killed his disciples in front of him. His heart hurts, his anger and anger make him enchanted, and he again After killing the group of thieves, they simply embarked on the path of evil cultivation. Later, he was chased by a group of decent people and slaughtered under the chibi. He did not expect that after so many years, he could actually drill from the blood pool hell. Come out and continue to harm one side."


    As he said, he stepped toward me step by step, blood red eyes glaring at me for a long time, said: "I recognize you, you are the five senses of the king, before the ghost gate, you stopped me! ¡±


    He turned his head and looked at Tang Mingli, who fell to the ground: "And he!"


    ¡¾what? The anchor is actually related to His Royal Highness? ¡¿


    [The background of the anchor is really hard, envy and hate. ¡¿


    [This is no nonsense, the anchor''s luck is so good, there is a protagonist aura attached, saying that she is Dongyue the Great, I believe. ¡¿


    [Wait, is the anchor coming to the land? Why don''t you tell me, I still want her signature. ¡¿


    He came to me and leaned over to smell it. He said, "Your soul must be very sweet. I can''t wait to eat you."


    He grabbed my collar, lifted me up, and then came to me, opened my mouth and began to draw my soul directly.


    At this time, the voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun came from the earphone: "Shantou, the strength of Qingyang has not fully recovered!"


    In my heart, he continued: "He is now a ghost king''s cultivation, but he does not know why he was seriously injured. In addition to maintaining this ghost space, his own strength is not high."


    Nine Lingzi touched his chin and said, "Yes, otherwise, with his strength, why not kill it directly? Instead, it must be so troublesome, let the aliens kill each other?"


    He paused and laughed happily: "Because his current strength is equivalent to a young ghost, the ordinary five or six masters can kill him."


    Huang Shanjun said: "But you can also find a way, or you can''t kill it. Shantou, I will teach you."


    My heart eagerly said: "Predecessors, beg you not to talk nonsense? I am going to be eaten by him!"


    At this point, a white mist floated out of my nostrils and mouth and floated into his mouth.


    That is my soul!


    Damn!


    Huang Shanjun said: "He should have got a baby in the blood pool hell. It is this baby that makes him increase his skill and can absorb himself. You only need to take the thing away."


    baby? Where do I know where the treasure is!


    After that, several seniors didn¡¯t talk anymore. They wanted to test me. They told me the method. If I can¡¯t beat Qingyang successfully, it means that I can¡¯t help, and they won¡¯t help. I.

 Chapter 471： Ancient dragon

    I can''t rely on my mind, I can only rely on myself.


    I bite my teeth and the screen is quiet. I suddenly jumped out of my mind and used my knowledge to explore the treasure.


    This is the memory of that ancestor.


    I was so happy in my heart that I put all my knowledge out and carefully swept through Qingyang.


    No! There is no treasure in him!


    How could this be? Is that treasure not on him?


    I spread the knowledge of God again. It was enough to cover the entire sanatorium with my current knowledge of the gods, but my knowledge was suppressed, and less than one-fifth of the power.


    No matter, the dead horse is a live horse doctor.


    This sweep, I did not expect to have a result.


    I feel that there seems to be something under the ground of the atrium.


    That thing is like a heart, still shrinking, my heart is awkward, this thing is supporting the entire ghost space!


    I opened my eyes violently, and suddenly my hand turned. The shackle I got before slipped out of my sleeve, and I stabbed him into his chest.


    Before I was hiding in my boots, I felt that it was not safe, or it was better to hide it in my sleeves. I can use it at any time.


    I did not expect that it really came in handy.


    Qingyang made a sigh of sorrow and stopped sucking the soul. Those souls that were sucked in half quickly retracted into my body.


    The medicinal herbs that I had eaten before, the aura in the body recovered a part, kicked on the shank of the knife, and the shank was inserted deeper into the body of Qingyang, then turned and turned to the patio. Run away.


    I took out a popular Dan to swallow, and my footsteps flew like a light and shadow. Qingyang made a roar, grabbed the handle and pulled it out hard. He said: "Hey! I changed my mind, I don''t. It will be so easy to **** your soul! I will torture you, so that you can not survive without survival!"


    After all, he turned into a black mist and chased me over with great speed.


    The patio is close at hand, and he has already caught up behind me. He will catch me when he sees it. Suddenly an energy hits him and hits Qingyang.


    "Well?" Qingyang angered, "Who?"


    Yin Wei blocked me behind me and said, "Yuan Junyao, you run fast, here I am standing!"


    I didn''t say much, nodded at him, and then on the edge of the balcony, the whole person jumped out.


    At the moment of the fall, I let go of my knowledge and clearly saw the red heart that was beating under the land.


    I quickly licked the law with my hands, screaming: "Civilism! Get up!"


    With a bang, the soil on the ground flew up and quickly separated to reveal the treasure.


    It was really a heart, the size of an adult''s body, it was still alive, and it kept beating, ejecting a red smog from the broken blood vessels.


    [What is this stuff? It looks so disgusting! ¡¿


    [Get it, you are a ghost, still care about it, disgusting? ¡¿


    [This is definitely not an ordinary thing, I have a hunch, this is definitely a treasure of the ages! ¡¿


    The predecessors in the group exclaimed: "This is actually the legendary dragon heart!"


    There are also some memories in my mind. This dragon heart is the heart of the ancient dragon god!


    Legend has it that the ancient dragon **** is the demon of the Mozu, and it is a powerful monarch, but the king of the party, even the demon of the bright demon, the dragon shadow monarch, in front of him, must be Christine Respectfully bowed and bowed, and called: "Predecessors."


    This demon is the biggest obstacle to the ancient great powers to defeat the devil and seek freedom.


    Fortunately, God is also helping the Terran, the age of the ancient Dragon God has arrived, ushered in the robbery.


    The Mozu-level Mozu, although the life span is very long and long, but there is also the end of the day, once Shouyuan arrives, God will drop the thunderbolt, if he is killed, it will be, if he does not die, he It will become stronger.


    The ancient dragon **** did not know how many times he had experienced the catastrophe, and did not put this robbery in the sky.


    But he did not think that this time, God really wants to destroy him. He has dropped a total of nine hundred and eighty-one thunderstorms. One is stronger than the other. In the last one, it is almost ruined!


    The dragon god, who could not be alive, was killed by a thunder, and he became a dragon and fell into the mountains and rivers.


    The ancient powers came to hear the news, took its heart away, and did not know where to go, his body turned into a long stretch of mountains.


    From this moment on, the war between man and the Mozu began to turn.


    Unexpectedly, the heart of the ancient dragon god, actually in the blood pool **** of the government.


    At this point, I just fell on the heart and touched it with my hands. It was still hot.


    Zhengyang Zhenjun said with excitement: "Shantou, your big chance is coming, fast, eat it!"


    what?


    Eat it? ? ?


    I think the whole person is not good!


    "No, no, you look at me, you can''t say anything with excitement." Zhengyang Zhenjun smiled. "There is a red bead in the heart. You should find out first."


    I pulled out the swallowing sword and slammed it toward the heart, but it was like stabbing on reinforced concrete.


    The voice of Zhengyang Zhenjun is also remembered: "Shantou, turn off the live broadcast, don''t let others see the following scene."


    I nodded, it¡¯s all about it, or it¡¯s better to be careful.


    I directly turned off the live broadcast of the "land" font size.


    The live room was awkward.


    [The anchor, without you, will turn off the live broadcast every time you go to a critical time. ¡¿


    [The anchor, please, just open the live broadcast, I will reward you with good things. ¡¿


    [You are stupid? Haven''t you seen it yet? That heart is definitely a baby, the anchor is looking for a baby, how can you let them see? ¡¿


    [Cut, we are all in the dead city, can we spread the news? ¡¿


    [How can I not? To spread it out, there are more ways to go. ¡¿


    [In the front, do you dare to spread it? The background of the anchor is the five senses! Many of us have to go to the bottom of his hand and be punished. ¡¿


    At this time, Yin Yizheng and Qingyang fight, Qingyang sensed my intentions, the red light flashed in the eyes, speeding up the offensive, so that Yin Hao pressure increased.


    And Zhengyang Zhenjun said in my ear: "Shantou, put your blood on the sword."


    I immediately cut my fingers, blood poured out, flowing on the sword, the long sword lit up red light, I immediately sword, a sword pierced the heart, and then pulled hard, stabbed, The heart of the ancient dragon **** was cut open.


    I almost got into the whole person, and I rummaged through it. I finally touched a hard thing and smashed it out.


    It was actually a blood red bead.


    The heart trembled fiercely. Qingyang was furious and screamed. He almost slammed his fists. Yin Yin crossed the sword on his chest and could block the blow, but the whole man flew out. .


    Qingyang rushed toward me like crazy, Zhengyang Zhenjun said: "Shantou, fast, swallow it, it will be too late."


    I looked at Qingyang and hooked it at the corner of my mouth and said, "You are late."


    Finished, swallowed the red beads.


    "No!" Qingyang made an earth-shattering roar, and the body violently surging, turned into a group of red smoke, slamming and dispersing.


    The heart under my feet quickly faded and finally shrank into a crumpled heart, and then slammed into a gravel.


    At this time, the red mist that wraps the entire hill is beginning to gradually dissipate.


    And I, standing in the same place, looked blank.


    That bead is a baby, but after I ate it, there was no reaction, and the stomach was not called.


    Yin Hao jumped down and looked at me strangely and said, "Jun Yao?"


    I looked up at him and said, "Yin Da Shao, just thank you for helping me..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet. In my stomach, there is something like an explosion. The eyes suddenly become blood red, and the red blood is pouring out of the nostrils, mouth and ears.


    "Jun Yao?" Yin Yin was shocked, grabbed my wrist and said anxiously, "How are you..."


    I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. There is a strong force in my body that rushes toward him. He feels shocked. He only feels that the force is too strong. When he enters his body, he runs rampant and almost wants his meridians. Dantian shattered.

 Chapter 472： Promotion! Promotion! Promotion!

    Just then, a sudden explosion of thunder in his ear: "There is a slap in the face, defensive dantian, learn how to control this power.???"


    At this time, Huang Luzi, through his headphones, he was able to pass the sound to Yin Hao¡¯s ear. This method is really powerful.


    Yin Yin immediately acted according to the words. Although the power was fierce and hegemonic, but as long as the right method was used, it actually benefited the body, and quickly strengthened his meridians, and finally returned to Dantian, where it continued to rotate and expand. Strengthen his dantian.


    Yin Yi knows that he has got a big chance today.


    At this time, the power in my body is also rising, and Zhengyang Zhenjun teaches me how to control the violent tyrant.


    "Shantou, you want to absorb the power of the Dragon Ball once and for all. It is impossible to refine and refine it. First, refining a part, and then slowly coming, enough for you to use endless." Zhengyang Zhenjun said, "This Dragon Ball, Can help you break through the gods!"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Huang Luzi said: "Although this is true, your cultivation is too low. This power is too violent. Fortunately, my apprentice is there, sharing a part for you. Otherwise, you will explode and die today. ""


    Yunxia Fairy smiled and said: "Yellow Luzi, you really have the opportunity to think about helping your apprentice brush anytime, anywhere. Unfortunately, the little girl in Junyao is the one who is in charge. You have to work hard."


    Huang Luzi snorted and said, "Where is my child? Isn''t it good? Oh, they don''t have words in the mortal world. ''Although the famous flower has the Lord, I come to loose soil.'' Well, I am optimistic about my children, I will definitely This soil is so loose."


    I am speechless, Huang Luzi seniors, you are the key to me.


    No, you are the one who wants you!


    But now is not the time to say these, or to suppress the strength of the body and then say.


    I want to take my hand back from Yin Hao¡¯s hand, but now I can¡¯t do it at all. It¡¯s not that he refuses to let it go, but that there is a force between us that can¡¯t break away.


    We had to sit down cross-legged and start to close our eyes.


    I ran "Da Xuan Tianzhu" over and over again, and the dragon ball slowly entered into my dantian, and it kept spinning in it, and the power it left in my meridians was also swiftly absorb.


    I feel that my flesh and blood are being blasted by those forces.


    Forbearance, you must bear it.


    At the same time of pain, with the flying up of strength, I feel that my cultivation has risen steadily.


    With a bang, I actually broke through the five intermediates!


    Others from the beginning of the five products to the intermediate level of the five products, generally have to go through more than ten years, have a high talent, how to have a few years, and I just broke through the five products for a few days, actually went to the intermediate level.


    This is not finished, my strength is still soaring, and the aura of the body is like a flood of torrents, rushing toward the top of the five products.


    Snapped.


    Actually, it has been so smoothly and smoothly broke through the five products!


    Even I am speechless.


    Yin and I are practicing in a calm manner, and at this time, Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun and others waited around the courtyard.


    A master of the Shangguan family touched his beard and smiled: "Tang family, you are really generous, your woman and other men are holding hands to advance, and you still protect her."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is very unsightly. This is to say that he wears a green hat, but Bai Ningqing, Gaochun and others are not in the heart, and they can¡¯t wait for Yin Yin instead.


    Even on the official, there was a burst of sourness in my heart.


    They are not fools. Naturally, I can see that I have definitely got what chance, and Yin Yin is holding my blessing, and I have followed the law.


    After all, Tang Mingli was Tang Mingli, and his face said calmly: "Jun Yao and Yin Da Shao, must be because of the opportunity of a promotion, not to mention the two people in the broad daylight, frank, and did not do anything, It¡¯s hard that your wife has such a chance. Because of jealousy, you have to interrupt the lady¡¯s promotion and awaken her from cultivation.¡±


    The face of the teacher changed immediately. Nowadays this world has been different from the ancients. Men and women are equal, not to mention that even in ancient times, even if they were husband and wife, interrupting each other¡¯s cultivation and promotion, they would be jealous because they were jealous, which is equivalent to killing!


    What is most important for the monk? Not a family, but a cultivation! It is promotion, it is the desire to fly!


    You have to break the future of others because you eat some vinegar. Don''t say that it is a husband and wife, that is, the mother and the daughter, and that will become a life and death enemy.


    Of course, if you really grasp the way the wife uses the fork and the circle and the person to promote the promotion, you can also kill in the ancient times, but today''s situation is obviously not.


    Tang Mingli saw that the other party could not return, and did not give the other party the opportunity to think. He continued: "What are you doing in the Shangguan family? Want to interrupt Junyao and Yin Dashao?"


    When the name was covered, some people couldn¡¯t stand their faces. They were mixed in the circle of honours. They still had some facial features. Some things could not be said. Even if they were to do it, they should be clean. Do not leave the handle, it is very troublesome.


    A few people in the heart secretly calculated, killing Tang Mingli and others, robbing me of the treasures, how many odds? Can the following things be handled clean?


    Don''t forget, there is a Reggie here. If they kill Lei Jie and leak the wind, then the problem can be big. People represent the country after all.


    In ancient times, this was called murder of the court, but the sin, the court for the face, must also be killed.


    At this moment, the rapid footsteps came, and everyone used the knowledge of God to clean up, and now it is the big force of the mountain.


    This is good, the Shangguan family must not dare to do it again.


    But to make these old clothes soft, it is also impossible, the old does not speak, naturally only small to round the field.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "Tang family, you want to be embarrassed, how can we have that idea? We are worried that Ms. Yuan and Yin Dashao will break through here, will it be dangerous, after all, there is no hidden potential here. Less devil."


    Tang Ming Lihe sneered aloud and said: "So, how many people are here to protect my family?"


    The words "My family Junyao" made Shangguan Yun extremely uncomfortable, but his strength was also good. He smiled and said: "That is, of course, the Tang family, although we had a little misunderstanding before, but we are all human beings, nature. Be consistent with the outside world."


    Some people in Tang Mingli were speechless. I didn¡¯t expect Shangguan¡¯s face to be so thick, and thick and straightforward.


    At this time, Chairman Tan had already rushed in with people. Seeing this scene, he was awkward and said: "It seems that Ms. Yuan and Yin Daxiao have big chances. This is a good thing for China." He turned his head to his subordinates. Said: "Arrange the staff, protect the two people, no matter what happens, they must not bother them."


    Everyone was blushing, and some greedy nature wanted to **** it. But Chairman Tan¡¯s position was very firm, and he directly arranged the hand protection. He also pulled up the warning line. Whoever stepped forward, the psionic bullets waited.


    These people have to give up.


    Although the ghost space is gone, but in order to attract the strangers, Qingyang¡¯s treasures at the bottom of the pressure box are still in the sanatorium. Everyone is rushing to find out, because the battle for grabbing treasures often happens. But there are few who dare to die under the eyes of Chairman Tan.


    This search, found a lot of treasures, and at the same time hunted a few ghosts, all of which were born in Qingyang with the heart of the dragon god.


    The female ghost who sang the song before was hurt by my flute and fled, but how many aliens could have let her escape, and she was caught in the back yard and handed over to a special department.


    After the special department interrogated, I realized that the female ghost was four hundred years old. She was a palace lady in the palace. Because she was a prostitute at home, she could not be a mother-in-law. When she was seven years old, she was sent to the palace.


    She served in the Queen''s palace, although it was just a sweeping hoe, but every year she followed the Queen to the moon.


    In this mountain of worship, once met a beast, she was almost taken away by the beast, and a guard saved her, and the two gave birth to a good feeling, with men and women.


    The guards guarded the Yueshan Mountain Palace. The two had only one chance to meet each year. In this year, she followed the Emperor and later went to worship the Moon Hill, but I heard that the man was transferred and married his wife.


    She is abandoned.

 Chapter 473： Phoenix in nine days

    Therefore, she was resentful and thought that it was because of the rumor that the Empress of the Queen¡¯s side was in the rumor that she designed to kill the big palace girl.


    The sorcerer of the Omiya woman asked the Queen to dream, and asked the Queen to be the master of her. The Queen sent people to investigate the matter in detail, and found out the cause of the matter. She gave her three feet of white sorrow to her, and ordered her to kill herself.


    She refused, and a few palace ladies would kill her.


    After she died, she was thrown into the back hill to feed the beasts. The souls have not been scattered. Because this is the court¡¯s scandal, the queen has never come to worship the moon and the moon, and people have sealed the moon.


    After several hundred years, she built a devil. Before the founding of the People''s Republic, some people repaired the villa on the mountain, and the villa was repaired in the place where she buried her bones. She always slandered and killed the family.


    When Shangguanpu accidentally passed by Baiyue Mountain, it happened to pass through the villa she had entrenched. She showed her charm and fascinated Shangguanpu. Shangguanpu would steal the secrets and escape.


    Later, she also killed Shangguanpu.


    After the sanitarium was built, she was always murderous, but she was treated as an accidental patient.


    After Qingyang came, she was recruited by Qingyang and became the master of Qingyang.


    Everything was clearly asked. Chairman Tan ordered her to be executed on the spot. The people of Shangguan¡¯s family started to fight and smashed the soul. It was also a revenge for Shangguanpu.


    After three days in a row, Yin and I are still practicing.


    At this point, I have been going straight to the top of the five products.


    Tang Mingli naturally would not leave, always staring at it, Bai Ningqing and Gaochun did not leave, even Shangguan Yun did not want to leave, but there was no excuse to stay, there was something in the family, but had to go.


    "Oh." On the morning of the seventh day, I finally broke through the barrier of the five peaks and successfully advanced.


    At this time, there are still many people waiting in the mountains, just want to see what we got in the end, getting up in the morning and practicing, suddenly noticed the aura around, they all ran out.


    I saw the aura near the mountains and rivers, all of which came in the direction of me and Yin Wei, because too much and too fierce, actually formed a white aura funnel, even the naked eye can see clearly.


    "Is that two advances in the breakthrough?" Someone said.


    "It''s amazing, I have never seen anyone who has such a big battle."


    "Wait, you see, what is that?"


    The people looked up and saw the golden sky above the sanatorium.


    ¡°Is it a vision?¡± someone shouted, ¡°The vision of promotion?¡±


    "No, that is Baoguang!" Someone exclaimed.


    Everyone is shocked.


    Baoguang read them in the book and heard it in the mouth of the old man, but he has never seen it before.


    When the promotion, Baoguang appeared, which shows that this person has great talents and there is no limit to the future.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Bai Ningqing is not afraid of things, his face is not very good-looking, said: "I don''t know who this Baoguang is, Jun Yao, or that Yin Da Shao?"


    Gao Gao is still holding a dead face, saying: "It must be Yuan Jun Yao."


    Bai Ningqing shook his head: "I don''t think so. I really didn''t think that Junyao and Yin Dashao actually advanced at the same time."


    At this time, the sky was suddenly a vision, a phoenix appeared in the sky, covered in red, like burning raging fire, flying in the air.


    "Wow, beautiful phoenix!" someone exclaimed.


    "This vision is so beautiful." Some people admire, "It should be the lady of the Yuan. It is really beautiful, even the vision of the promotion is beautiful."


    "Oh, it''s just a phoenix. It''s still a bit less than the black dragon before." Some people are sour and swearing, she said the black dragon, naturally refers to the one when Tang Mingli was promoted.


    Bai Ningqing touched his chin and praised him: "The vision of Junyao''s promotion is really beautiful. This Phoenix makes me admire."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and he thought to himself: If you know that it is Yin¡¯s vision, I don¡¯t know what it is.


    But his heart is not a taste, the vision he promoted is a dragon, Yin Yin is a phoenix, what is this special!


    Fortunately, everyone thinks that this phoenix vision is Junyao. He thought quietly in his heart, let everyone misunderstand it.


    "Look! The second treasure!" someone exclaimed.


    It is extremely rare to have a Baoguang, and there is a second one?


    Chairman Tan stood next to a big master. He was a special department. He touched his beard and nodded. "This girl is extraordinary."


    Ordinary people can make mistakes, he can not make a mistake.


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "Long, you see, my eyes are good? I am thinking about it, I want my little grandson to worship her as a teacher."


    Long Lao Haha smiled and said: "I look at the line, the girl''s future is bright, your baby grandson will never suffer."


    The two were joking, but there was a lot of noise outside.


    "Look, there is a third layer of Baoguang!"


    This time, even the dragon is shocked.


    "Three layers of Baoguang, this is not a problem." Long Lao commented, "even the old age has formed a heart."


    When the words have not been finished, they will be humming and shouting: "It has appeared again! Four layers of Baoguang!"


    The dragon was too shocked to say anything.


    Four layers of Baoguang?


    It seems that the last four layers of Baoguang, or the Tang Dynasty things?


    As recorded in the history books, the predecessor who appeared in Baoguang later became a generation of great power, and the world was crowned, even the emperor would respect him: the immortal teacher.


    Later, he naturally flew into a fairy, and went to heaven as a god.


    Long Lao sighed and said: "Jiangshan has talented people, and each leader has been in the air for hundreds of years. Xiao Tan, we are all old."


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "Dragon does not say such a thing, it is not a problem to break through the late stage of God."


    Long Lao shook his head and said: "I was called a genius. I was only able to break through six products at the age of thirty-nine. How big is this girl? How big is this kid? A five-pin peak, a breakthrough master, this world is always theirs. Young people."


    He paused and said: "Their time has come, just don''t know, can they reverse the stagnation of the aliens and let the aliens reproduce their brilliance in this world."


    When I haven''t finished talking, I heard someone shouting: "Look, the woman broke through six products!"


    This snoring attracted everyone to the past and stared at me.


    I didn''t even think of myself. It turned out that this four treasures had a bonus. When the fourth heavy treasure appeared, I was suddenly in the middle of Dantian, and a large amount of aura came out, directly breaking through the six products. barrier.


    Without any warning, it broke through the six products.


    The three treasures continued in the air for a while, then slammed down and earned into my body, and I suddenly opened my eyes.


    At the same time, Yin Yi, who was opposite, opened his eyes.


    Just as we blinked at the same time, he grabbed my wrist and had a strong repulsive force, throwing us all away.


    We both stood firm, and he looked up at me and his face was awkward.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. Turning around, Tang Mingli immediately greeted him and took me into his arms and said, "Jun Yao, great, you are fine."


    I wrapped around his waist and patted him on his back and said, "I am so lucky, how can I have an accident?"


    He took my hand and said, "Well, Junyao, let''s go home, I will celebrate the breakthrough of six products."


    I looked at his gentle face and nodded and said, "Okay."


    After I finished, I paused and turned to look at Yin Wei and said, "Yin Da Shao, congratulations."


    Yin Hao nodded and said calmly: "I am happy."


    We were relatively speechless, and I nodded to him and said, "Take care."


    He also returned to me: "take care."


    These two words, with unlimited sourness and sorrow, made my heart particularly uncomfortable.


    His feelings for me, I know, but since I have chosen Ming Li, it is impossible to respond to him.


    In fact, because of the people in his family, even if I did not choose Ming Li, I could not choose him.


    At this point, Huang Luzi¡¯s voice blew in Yin¡¯s ear: ¡°You are not promising, a little girl is not sure!¡±


    Yin Yin was helpless, and there was a sadness in his voice: "Master, I..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed." Huang Luzi reprimanded, "It doesn''t matter if you fail. Let me regroup and find a way to catch up with hoes as soon as possible! Even such a small thing can''t be done well. When the future rises, don''t come see it. I am."

 Chapter 474： We go home

    Yin Yi suddenly felt pressured.


    Tang Mingli took my hand out, everyone looked at me, all kinds of eyes fell on me, envy, jealousy, kindness, malice, stunning, hatred, disdain.


    If it was before, I would definitely be a little uneasy, but at this time, I was so worried that there was no water.


    They slowly retired and gave us a way. I glanced at it. Bai Ningqing and Gaochun were also in the crowd. At this time, they had no reason to rely on them.


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s eyes were a little sad, and Gao Gao¡¯s face was flat. Although he did not say anything, I could feel his dissatisfaction with Tang Mingli.


    What is this all about?


    I don''t open my face, I didn''t go see them.


    Just as we passed through the crowd, a figure blocked us.


    It was an old man, dressed in a tunic suit, and he was awe-inspiring.


    Tang Mingli stopped his steps and arched his hand, respectfully saying: "Dragon is old."


    I naturally followed the cry: "Dragon is old."


    Long old eyes fell on me, smiled lightly and said: "Boy, you are very visionary."


    There is a smugness in Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes: "Long Lao said."


    He is not at all polite.


    Long Lao said to me: "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "In the next Yuan Junyao." I lowered my head and said.


    "Okay, okay, Yuantoutou." He showed his loving affection and said, "My name is Long, and I have a single name. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you will report my name."


    Tang Mingli happily arched: "Xie Long is old."


    I also said thank you. At this time, everyone around me looked at me and my eyes changed a little and I became awe.


    It seems that this dragon is very powerful. His cultivation is very high. I can''t see it, but it is definitely beyond God.


    He showed goodwill to me. These onlookers naturally didn''t have the guts to grab the big chance I got.


    This dragon is always showing me good.


    He laughed and turned away. In an instant, it was already a kilometer away. His voice was loud in the air: "I have such a late life in China, but I am afraid that I can''t stand firmly in the forest of the world?"


    This is a very high evaluation for me.


    Some people in the crowd disagree, you know, I am a woman, or a young girl in her twenties. Although the law now stipulates equality between men and women, how can there be real equality in the world?


    Many aliens are still old ideas, women can''t compare with men, many families focus on cultivating sons, daughters are losing money, and sooner or later they are going to marry, others are people, unless the talent is too high, otherwise most of them are used Marriage.


    Under such education, women also think that they can''t do it. For example, Lin Yuner has a talented talent. If the family tries their best to cultivate it, it may not be the place of the master in the future.


    However, Lin family used her to marry the Tang family. It is really a genius.


    And she herself, she also looked down on herself, practiced herself, and hollowed out her mind to Tang Mingli.


    If she becomes a great master in the future, what benefits will she seek for the Lin family?


    I only hope that my call in the toilet can wake her up, but it is a pity that such a genius.


    After the dragon left, Chairman Tan also came up and said hello. After we left with him, we went home. When we left, Bai Ningqing laughed and said: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that in a few days I will personally send Sanqing furnace. To you."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face suddenly became dark.


    I was angrily thinking: You especially think about swaying in front of me. Next time I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you.


    Sorghum just looked at me coldly and calmly, and made me feel guilty of abandoning him!


    Damn, I have not done anything! Why did you abandon him?


    We returned to the Tang family, and the Tang family went out to greet them. Of course, Tang¡¯s father and the masters and masters would not come naturally. This is the decent of the family.


    Although these people did not go to worship the moon, but the news is very well-informed, I promoted six products, and there was a phoenix vision, something that was praised by the dragon, they already knew.


    Can be praised by the dragon, this is a big face, they are more respectful to me.


    "Master!" Li Muzi ran up happily. Before I went to worship Yueshan, she happened to be at an important moment to break through the third level. I gave her a bottle of remedy for her to practice at home and strive for a breakthrough. Don''t worry about my safety.


    "Master, I am successful." She first cared about my situation and said excitedly, "I broke through the third level, you see."


    She reached out and had a seed in her palm. She broke open and grew a green sprout, and then quickly grew vines and leaves.


    I nodded and licked her head and said, "I am not my disciple, I have not lost my face."


    Saying, my eyes swept over those who came to meet and said, "When I am not there, no one bullies you?"


    I know too much about these people. They came from a family of big families. They looked down on me and looked like a little cold, but I was repaired after all, but Li Muzi only had two or three abilities.


    In the city, the abilities of two or three products are like dogs, and the old houses of the Tang family are all three.


    Can they see Li Muzi?


    Especially the people of the Tang family, stepping on the low, when I was there, some people dared to look at her face, not to mention I am not.


    Li Muzi paused and said, "Master, no one is bullying me. The Tang family is very good for me."


    Li Muzi''s family is not good, and his grades are not very good. Like me at the time, she is kind and forbearing.


    She will not complain.


    I smiled and my eyes became more deep. Tang Mingli said faintly: "It doesn''t matter, I will let people find out if I really bully Muzi, I will not easily forgive."


    I used my knowledge to clean up, and now several of those people have changed their faces.


    I have some darkness in my heart. It turns out that this is the taste of power.


    Tang Mingli did not talk about it. He called several people the next day, severely rebuked them, let them apologize to Li Muzi, and dismissed several servants. From then on, they would not be rude to us.


    I counted the receipt of the live broadcast. I don¡¯t know. I was shocked and stunned. These ghost audiences in the city were also fanatical. I actually rewarded me with a lot of specialties in the land, such as this. Black Moonstone, a small number, there are actually three hundred!


    Although most of them are low-level spiritual plants, they are of little significance to me, but they are not in the world, and they are rare, and they are sold out. It is still very marketable.


    But I didn''t plan to sell it for a while, all of them were exchanged and put into the Qiankun bag.


    I took the crystal of the crystal, which is no different from the ordinary crystal. I looked at the sun and suddenly showed a ray of light, and I swayed my eyes.


    I am so happy in my heart, carefully put it.


    I took off my coat and took off the piece of silky clothes that the ancestors gave me. There was a big hole on it, which was pierced by Zheng An''an''s forelimbs.


    The aura of this dress is running out, and the life expectancy is coming. You have to find another defensive device to save your life.


    Originally, Tang Mingli said that he would find a good day and a feast for me to celebrate the promotion of the six products. This is normal in the city. If there are younger children who break through more than five products, they will all have to make a big feat.


    However, my banquet had not yet had time to start, I received an invitation letter.


    This invitation was sent by the Shangguan family. Please go to Shangguan Yun to break through the banquet of the seventh grade.


    Did he actually go back and advance? My blood is really amazing.


    He only invited me, did not ask Tang Mingli, this thing became somewhat intriguing.


    I didn''t want to go, but he wrote under the invitation: If you don''t come, you will be at your own risk.


    I was so angry that I dared to threaten me!


    Shangguan Yun is sinister and deceitful. I can''t believe him. I still have to find a chance to get rid of him.


    But he was not able to get rid of him at the time. It is too difficult to kill him now.


    This matter, I don''t know if I should tell Tang Mingli that he has been busy dealing with things in the family since he came back. I can''t add him any more.


    Or let me solve it myself.


    My face is very cold, refining a large number of killing Dan, I am now a six-product primary, can refine the six products of the medicinal herbs, but the six products of the killing Dan, to deal with a seven-level late abilities, some reluctant, If you can''t kill it, then you will endless.

 Chapter 475： Seeing the poor

    I am afraid that it is not yet time to see the picture. ¡Ö


    If he really spreads my secret, huh, huh, my Yuan Junyao is not vegetarian. As long as I say one thing, the blood in his dantian is assimilated by my blood, and it has the same effect, so that he can compare I am still miserable.


    Who doesn''t want power in this world? The greed of the human heart is sinister. He should be clearer than me and will not be easily revealed.


    I found an inconspicuous black skirt, simply painted a BB cream and lipstick, and told Li Muzi to work hard and practice, and left the door alone.


    Shangguanjia is a banquet for a famous Grand Hotel in the west of the city. It is purely Western, unlike the Chinese banquets of the Tang family.


    It is estimated that there is a bit of a fight.


    But among the abilities, the strength can resist the big masters, so how can it be eight?


    This is the Shangguan family''s provocation to the Tang family, which means: Our family has also produced a genius, and sooner or later it will break through the eighth grade, which is equivalent to your Tang family.


    I got down from the taxi, and the parking lot next to it was full of luxury cars. I don¡¯t know if it was a luxury car fair. The celebrities who came down from the car were all well-dressed and elegant.


    I tried to keep a low profile and went forward. I handed the invitation to the guard at the door. When he saw it, he bent down and had a smile on his face: "Ms. Yuan, welcome."


    When I entered, he immediately took out the walkie-talkie and said, "The young master, she is coming."


    There was a perfume in the banquet hall. I took a glass of champagne and retreated to the corner. In short, I want to keep a low profile and then keep a low profile.


    Occasionally someone came to talk, I only smiled politely, and had no interest in making these capital celebrities.


    At this time, a girl came over and accidentally bumped me, and the wine in my hand drenched me.


    "Sorry, sorry," she said quickly. "I will send you to the bathroom to clean it."


    "No need." I smiled at her, and I went to the bathroom and cleaned the clothes in front of the washstand. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind me, looking at me with deep gaze.


    My face changed, turned my head and looked at him with vigilance. A dead Dan was already in my hand.


    "Shangguan Yun, you called me, what do you want to do?" I asked quietly.


    Shangguan Yun took a step forward and looked a little embarrassed. He said: "I am able to advance, all because of your merits. Please come to my promotion banquet. Is there anything wrong?"


    I whispered: "Where do you say, you can be promoted, all because you practice hard and have nothing to do with me."


    He reached out and tried to hold up my chin. I was slap in the palm of my hand and screamed, "Shang Guanyun, you are a big and small official, please pay attention to your identity, don''t use your hands!"


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t pretend to be high. At that time, those men who are willing to work for you and my family''s masters and masters are the same as me? You control them in this way. Let them sell for you?"


    My face was cold and I lowered my voice and said, "You don''t think you can threaten me with this. I tell you Shangguan, if I die, I will never let you be better."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said, "How can I be willing to die? Yuan Junyao, you said that we are all glory, and we lose everything. If you said something, is it counted?"


    I am alert: "What do you want to say?"


    "Since our destiny is one." He was very tall, one meter nine. I only went to his chest position. He leaned down slightly and whispered in my ear: "Is it better to come to me? We can Go deep into the communication..."


    When he finished, he actually put out his tongue and licked it on my ear. I was shocked. A slap in the face hit him and said: "Roll! Rogue!"


    He smiled, touched his cheek, and took the other side and said, "Is it good? If you like to play, I will also give you a fight here."


    I had a layer of goose bumps on my body and said, "Are you a pervert?"


    Shangguan Yun grabbed my arm and pulled me back. I angered: "Let go! I don''t want to be here with you! You don''t want others to know that you are working on the guest in the women''s restroom?"


    His gaze suddenly became severe: "I will be metamorphosis, all because of you!"


    I angered: "Don''t simmer, you will become abnormal, because you are a pervert!"


    There was a touch of anger in his eyes, saying: "Yuan Junyao, after coming back from the moon, I will dream of you every night, your... that thing, there are such serious sequelae! What do you want? Let me be the minister of your skirt?"


    I pushed him hard and said, "I don''t have any interest in you. The accident at the time was also your own self-sufficiency!"


    He sneered in a cruel voice and said, "After you have dialed me, I want to leave, I tell you, dream!"


    After that, he grabbed my shoulders and leaned over to kiss my lips. I was full of horror, and a palm hit his chest. He immediately escaped sideways.


    We both made a move in the bathroom, only a few tricks in the district, it broke the washstand and smashed several toilets.


    "Do you want to recruit people?" He looked at me with a smile and said, "Although I will not tell the secret, it is difficult to prevent others from guessing."


    I snorted and said: "If the secret is no longer a secret, I can''t live, but Shangguan Yun, I will not let you live a happy life!"


    After all, I slammed his fist to his door. He grabbed my arm and twisted it back, then pressed me to the wall. He stuck my back and put it in my ear. , whispered: "Yuan Junyao, be my woman, I promise, Tang Mingli can give you, I can give you."


    I whispered: "I don''t need it!"


    What Shangguan Yun seems to be doing, look down and see a medicinal medicine in his pocket.


    He was amazed and immediately let go of me and took a few steps back.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise in the toilet, and the security guards all rushed in. Seeing that the toilet had been blown up, it was a mess, and there was dust everywhere.


    Shangguan Yun stood there, even if he was tempered at the last minute, he suffered some injuries and his face was full of blood.


    "Big Master!" The security guards all cried in horror. Shangguan Yun said: "No need to chase, I am fine."


    "But..." The security guard still wanted to say something. He glanced at him coldly. The security guard only felt that his back was cold and he immediately bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    Shangguan Yun suddenly laughed and wiped the blood on his lips and said, "Good, good, I like this woman."


    At this point, the banquet has been messed up by me, the guests have all been evacuated, I have mixed out in the crowd, and my heart is a bit complicated.


    At that time, I was holding the same thoughts. I didn''t expect him to retreat before the killing of the Dan, and choose to hurt himself and save me.


    I know that this is just the sequela of my blood, but it makes me feel a little bit into my heart.


    My heart is still too soft.


    Walking in the night of the city, watching the bustling surroundings, I feel empty in my heart, and suddenly I want to see Mingli.


    At that time, he was hard-boiled, and the appearance of killing the fruit decided to make me very excited.


    I remembered that when he and Mugo fought, although I retired, I still threw a camera on the battlefield.


    The camera was not live, but the scene was definitely recorded.


    I was sitting in the heart of the garden. At this time, the garden was quiet and there was no one. I took out my hand and called out the picture recorded by the camera.


    The picture jumped a bit, and Tang Mingli¡¯s figure appeared.


    When he was fighting, he was so handsome. It was like watching a fantasy TV show. I felt warm in my heart. Such a good man is my boyfriend. If I used to, I couldn¡¯t even think about it.


    I am facing the mobile phone screen, but now Tang Mingli gradually appears to be in a downturn, the other party is a little higher than him.


    he is injured!


    Injure him, my heart hurts more than him, twitching for a while.


    Fortunately, I finally won...


    My face changed. In the picture, Tang Mingli suddenly rushed out of a black dragon. The dragon screamed and rushed to Mugo. He was filled with a powerful, horrible, fearful atmosphere, even though it was separated. On a screen, I feel strong pressure.

 Chapter 476： Tang Mingli, who are you?

    Is that Ming Li? Why do I feel so strange?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed with horror, like an ancient behemoth, who could swallow a man in his mouth. Mugo felt dangerous and scared to fight, and turned and ran.


    Tang Mingli cold channel: "Want to run? Oh, not so easy."


    As soon as he reached out, Mu Ge was dragged back by a huge force. The power of Tang Mingli suppressed him from falling to the ground and could not move.


    "You, what the **** are you?" Mu Ge was shaking. He was a very decisive person. The cultivation of this body was too difficult to get. He didn''t want to die.


    Tang Mingli looked at him silently. I don''t know why. At that moment, I saw a man wearing a black robes and wearing a skull, like an ancient emperor.


    But this feeling only flashed for a moment, is it my illusion?


    He said condescendingly: "You don''t deserve to know."


    Mu Ge is a person who knows the current affairs. He is always bowing his head to him: "Tang family, I, I am wrong, I will be confused with you for a moment, I will be against you, I beg you, spare me this time, I will be in the future. When you meet you, you must avoid it!"


    Tang Mingli was cold and did not speak.


    Mugo took out a dirty cloth bag, which was actually a Qiankun bag. He said, "Tang family, I am willing to offer all my savings in my life. I only want you to let me live. I am willing to be right. The vows will become the most loyal servant in front of you, and you will do your best for you."


    Tang Mingli pointed his head, and Qiankun bag flew up and fell into his hands. Mu Ge showed a bit of happy color, and his eyes flashed a cruel golden light.


    boom!


    A loud noise, the Qiankun bag actually exploded!


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, my heart was suddenly tightened, although I knew he won, but I was saddened to see him being counted.


    Mu Gehaha laughed: "Innocent, really naive, Tang Mingli, do you really think that I will beg for you? When you are subordinate, loyal to you? Be your dream of spring and autumn! I..."


    The words behind him were stuck in the throat and could no longer be said.


    The smoke in front of the eyes dissipated, Tang Mingli still stood in the same place, looking at him with high condescending eyes, his eyes cold.


    "You, you didn''t get hurt a little?" Mu Ge shook. "You, you... this monster! Enchanting!"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "Is there someone who said that it is a enchanting? It is really interesting."


    Mu Ge responded and slammed at him again. This time he was very sincere and his forehead hit the state on the floor.


    "Tang family, I have served, I have completely served, I am willing to be your subordinate, loyal to you, all the forces under my hands are dedicated to you..."


    Tang Mingli interrupted his words faintly: "Who wants you to be my subordinate?"


    Mu Ge was stunned and his face was pale: "Tang family, I am the nephew of the old man in the cloud province, you killed me, my uncle will come to you for revenge! If you can let me go, not only can I get my men The forces can still make good old people in the woods, why not."


    Who is the old man?


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked, and a smile of contempt was made, saying: ¡°There is a **** level in the district, and you are not in the eye. If he wants to come to me, he will end up like you.¡±


    After all, he reached out and volleyed, and Mu Ge made a scream. The body slammed and was burned to ashes in an instant, leaving only a skull and rolling to his feet. Frightened and unbelievable.


    The black dragon wrapped around him re-drilled into his body. He picked up the head and turned away.


    The video is over here, but I feel cold.


    Tang Mingli, how can there be such a powerful force? Where does his power come from? Why does he call himself "ëÞ"?


    I suddenly said that I didn¡¯t know him.


    Is Dragon Shadow still hidden in his body? Didn''t I drive him away?


    Impossible, I remember that I really drove the dragon shadow out. Later, I checked it carefully, and there was no residual soul of the dragon shadow.


    Is it... In the body of Tang Mingli, is there another soul inhabited?


    No, no, no.


    Take it?


    My hand is shaking slightly, calm, Junyao, you must be calm.


    Things may not be as bad as you might think.


    At this moment, the phone rang, and when I saw it, it was actually Tang Mingli. I hesitated and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Jun Yao?¡± Tang Mingli¡¯s gentle voice came. ¡°Where are you? I just went home and didn¡¯t see you.¡±


    "I am shopping outside." I paused and said, "Would you like to come together?"


    "Well, where are you, I will come to you right away."


    I hesitated a moment and gave him a place name. It was far from the hotel where the official banquet was held. After hanging up the phone, I ate a popular Dan and quickly ran out.


    Ten minutes later, I sat next to the fountain in the pedestrian street square, quietly watching the distant night scene, suddenly one hand reached over and held an ice cream in his hand.


    Strawberry flavor is my favorite taste.


    "How are you not happy?" He sat down on my side, holding a chocolate-flavored ice cream in his hand and eating it slowly.


    "Nothing is not happy, just some emotions." I sighed and said, "Today''s life is like a dream."


    He grabbed my wrist and said, "Don''t think about it, go, let''s go to eat late at night."


    I couldn''t help but pull me to the snack lane behind the pedestrian street, sitting in front of a seafood restaurant, ordering a large portion of boiled shrimp, a pot of spicy crayfish, a plate of fried squid, a plate of steamed fish, and began to eat. Specially eaten.


    He peeled the boiled shrimp one by one, picked up the mud line, and put the shrimp in front of me.


    He peeled the shrimp very quickly and turned it into a big bowl. I picked up a shrimp with seafood sauce and stuffed it into his mouth. He ate it and smiled and said, "If you can use your mouth, you can use it." Feeding me to eat will be more delicious."


    My old face was red, and said: "Under the broad daylight, you will be arrogant and thieves, and you should fight."


    "Well, you can call." He put his face together, I couldn''t help but smile. Shangguan allowed me to hand me face. I only felt sick, and he came over, but I just wanted to laugh.


    I gently patted him on the face and said, "Well, fine skin and tender meat, feel good."


    He blinked at me and said, "I feel good in other places. Do you want to try it after going home at night?"


    I''m speechless.


    I touched my chin and said, "Yes, try it with a knife."


    He smiled bitterly: "Don''t, that''s your lifelong happiness."


    Said, the chopped crayfish was stuffed into my mouth.


    This night, because his gentleness became sweet and quiet, my heart was still messy.


    If he is really taken over, when did he win it? Before I met, still know me? Why am I not aware of it at all?


    Just then, what seemed to me, my face became dignified.


    "Ming Li..." I said, he said, "Don''t worry about them, we will continue to eat."


    An old man came over and sat on our side. He said with a smile: "I have a leisurely mood, come out to eat late at night? I don''t know the old man, is there such an honor to participate?"


    I looked at him and said, "Chairman Tan, we are not outsiders, why are you so polite? Please."


    "There is no seafood, no wine." Chairman Tan took out a bottle of wine and said, "This is what our Tan family brewed more than 20 years ago. It tastes good. Do you want to try it?"


    "Then we will be respectful and desperate." Tang Mingli laughed.


    Chairman Tan asked the waiter to bring a glass of wine and poured out three glasses of wine. I took a sip, and it was soft and mellow. It was indeed a good wine, but unfortunately it did not contain aura.


    "Chairman Tan, you bring so many people, it is not just to drink the bar with us." Three glasses of wine, belly, Tang Mingli said with a smile.


    Around this small roadside stall, there are no fewer than ten six-level abilities, and there is a seven-level peak power.


    Chairman Tan put down the glass and looked at him and said, "Tang family, I will not turn around with you. I want to know if you are Tang Mingli or the Son of God."

 Chapter 477： I am your Mingli.

    I was shocked. Chairman Tan was skeptical. When the Japanese **** Confucius won Tang Mingli, he succeeded.


    No, the man who fights Mugo is definitely not the Japanese god.


    On that day, the **** of the country counted something, how could there be the king of Tang Mingli?


    I must admit that the man who claimed to be "ëÞ", surrounded by the black dragon, has a temperament of the emperor. If in ancient times, he said that he was the emperor''s micro-service, there would be no doubt.


    Tang Ming Li You sipped his drink and said, "I helped you catch those Japanese warriors and get back the Lingshi. Do you suspect that I am a spy?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face has also become serious, saying: ¡°Tang family, you are a great master, you may be able to promote to the **** level, Huaxia will rely on you to guard, many of the highest level of confidentiality will also tell you if you It¡¯s really the Japanese god, and for China, it¡¯s going to be a disaster. We can¡¯t afford this kind of risk.¡±


    Tang Mingli peeled me off another lobster and said, "I said that I am not a god, do you believe?"


    I also asked: "Chairman Tan, how are you going to verify?"


    Chairman Tan said: "This is also simple. I also ask the Tang family to go with me to the headquarters of a special department. In our headquarters, there is a mirror. The mirror is not only able to shine out the demon and ghosts, but also to show the victory. The soul of the person."


    I looked at Tang Mingli and I was a little nervous.


    Does he dare to go?


    "Good." Tang Mingli replied very simply, "When are you going?"


    "Now." Chairman Tan said that he was arrogant.


    Tang Mingli frowned and said, "I am so hard to date with Junyao. Do you have to bother us?"


    I reached out and pressed it on his hand and said, "Ming Li, it doesn''t matter, one day is uncertain, they won''t be relieved one day. Our days are still growing."


    The action in his hand paused and said: "Since Junyao said so, good."


    I got on the bus with him and came to the special department headquarters in the underground of the Temple of Heaven. As soon as I entered the door, I was restricted and could not use it.


    Chairman Tan said: "This is a new type of mental power limiter that we have developed that can limit the abilities of mental powers below the eighth level."


    I figured it out, my knowledge of God is equivalent to the mental power of the late seventh grade.


    Chairman Tan sighed and said: "There was a seven-level mental power abilities of the South Vietnamese country mixed into the headquarters. Fortunately, there is a seven-level late-level actor in our headquarters sitting in the town, in time, otherwise we will The losses have been heavy. Since then, our research department has been working on the mentality limiter, and it is now beginning to bear fruit."


    I suddenly felt a little nervous. If there is something wrong with the mirror in the future, Ming Li will definitely not be able to get out of the special department today.


    Chairman Tan personally took us to a room. There was a glass in one of the rooms. There was a table inside, and the mirror was placed on the table.


    A man in his forties was sitting in front of the mirror, looking serious, not angry, and taking a small table and sitting in a city.


    Chairman Tan said: "Tang family, please."


    Tang Mingli asked: "Is this one?"


    Chairman Tan said: "This surname is Huang, who is a mental power in the late eighth grade."


    Eight levels!


    In the late eighth grade, his strength has been higher than Tang Mingli.


    It seems that the state attaches great importance to Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli smiled and didn''t take it easy. He went straight in. I wanted to follow up and was stopped. Chairman Tan said: "Ms. Yuan, you are an alchemy teacher. It is also very important for China. For your safety, please Stay outside the door."


    Tang Mingli opened the broken piece in front of my forehead and said, "Don''t be afraid, Junyao, I will be out soon."


    I nodded and became more nervous.


    Tang Mingli sat down opposite Mr. Huang, and the two looked at each other. There seemed to be a confrontation between the two.


    Suddenly, Mr. Huang released his mental strength and wanted to suppress Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli still had a light smile, and he did not move before he was like a hurricane.


    Mr. Huang spoke and said: "The Tang family is really worthy of the name."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Mr. Huang is not the pillar of the country."


    Mr. Huang pointed to the demon mirror and said, "Tang family, please."


    I stood outside the glass, my fists were tightly held, and Tang Mingli picked up the mirror. It was a bronze mirror with a brass face. Just in the moment of his face, the mirror swayed a faint golden light.


    Among the golden light, the mirror actually became very clear.


    The mirror mirrored the face of Tang Mingli, and my heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind.


    The face in the mirror is exactly the same as Tang Mingli¡¯s face.


    My heart fell down at once, great, he was not taken away! He is still my Ming Li!


    Chairman Tan also showed a smile and nodded slightly: "God to my summer."


    Tang Mingli put down the mirror and stood up and said, "Mr. Huang, leave."


    "Slow." Mr. Huang suddenly said, my heart was shocked, what did he do?


    Tang Mingli turned back and said, "What else does Mr. Huang enlighten?"


    Mr. Huang said seriously: "Tang family, be careful, the Japanese will not give up."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s tone brought a bit of arrogance: ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t come.¡±


    As soon as he came out, I rushed up and hugged his neck. He said happily: "Great, Ming Li, you have cleared the suspicion."


    He hugged me gently, took out a handkerchief, wiped the tears from my side and said, "Okay, Junyao, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry."


    "It¡¯s all crying into a big cat." He smiled slyly.


    When I touched it, my face was wet, and I really cried.


    I am really scared to lose him.


    He clenched my hand and said, "Go, let''s go home."


    My mood has never been so good. I went to the door of my own room. Before I entered the door, I turned and kissed him gently on his cheek. He hi joyously, hugged my waist and was on my face. I kissed it last time.


    He leaned into my ear and said, "Jun Yao, I am next door, you need to call me at any time."


    I was so flushed that I pushed him away: "Go and go, don''t want to take advantage of my advantage."


    He smiled very happy.


    This evening, I fell asleep with a smile.


    However, I did not expect that it was said by the Mr. Huang. In a few days, a gauntlet was sent to the Tang family.


    This gauntlet was nailed to the Tang family''s gate by a Dongpu dart. The two people in the Tang family''s gate did not know what was poisonous. They fell in front of the door and looked blue and green.


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly and wanted to get the gauntlet. I stopped him and said, "The darts are poisonous."


    "This poison, it doesn''t matter." He threw the darts aside and opened the gauntlet, and I ran over to see the two gatekeepers.


    Pulling their chests apart, a cyan palm print was printed on it, with a strange aroma.


    "This is the poisonous palm of Dongpu." A Tang family said.


    I glanced at him. The forty-year-old uncle named Tang was the uncle of Tang Mingli.


    His cultivation is not high, but it is only an early stage of martial arts, but the knowledge is very profound. He has the title of a living dictionary and is in charge of the intelligence department of the Tang family. It is said that there are no things that he does not know about things related to aliens on a global scale.


    "Poison palm?" I asked.


    Tang frowned and said: "The Japanese country has a master of the great master, the name is orange heavy. He is very good at using poison, and the first hand poisonous palm makes it fascinating. The poisonous palm of the chest of these two people should be from the hands of his disciples."


    "Why?" I asked.


    He said in a cry: "If he shot, they could not be alive."


    My face also became serious. I took out two detoxification dans for them to eat. The poison palm print on the chest was opened under the influence of the potency, but it was very open and gathered again, becoming a poisonous handprint again.


    I was shocked: "Good poison!"


    Tang¡¯s face was a bit heavy: ¡°The poison of orange is so clear that no one can solve it yet.¡±


    This sentence provoked my triumph. I took out a knife and gently cut open the wound. The black blood rushed out. I packed it in a small bottle and said, "Let them go in first."


    The two were taken away. I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "Is it the eternal battle book of Orange?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched and said: ¡°Since he wants to take insults, what reason can I refuse?¡±

 Chapter 478： Poison from the land

    He turned his head to a man in a black suit behind him and said, "Get up, write a letter for me, I accept the challenge.??"


    The man in his thirties was named Tang Qi, who was a sideline of the Tang family. However, the ability of the housekeeper was very strong. After Tang Mingli took the position of the owner, he used him as the owner.


    "Yes, the owner." Tang Qi slightly owed his body.


    The time of the battle was scheduled for three days, and the place of the decisive battle was in the Badaling Great Wall on the outskirts of the city.


    In this place, Tachibana has chosen a very good opportunity. The Great Wall is a symbol of the national spirit. If Tang Mingli is defeated on the Great Wall, it is equivalent to interrupting the backbone of the Chinese people. It is a big blow to the national pride of China. .


    Therefore, in this battle, Tang Mingli can only win and cannot lose.


    The oranges clearly challenged Tang Mingli''s affairs and soon spread throughout the country. People on the Internet were all discussing this matter.


    A person who knows the inside story has a post: "I heard that the poison of the orange is so clear that there is no solution yet. Can the female anchor of the horror be successful? ¡·


    In his post, he said that when Tang Zhongming was in the afternoon, he also used the poisonous palm to injure the Tang family''s gatekeeper. The terrorist female anchor is working hard to develop antidote.


    When this post came out, it was swiped quickly.


    "Orange Chongming used the poisoned palm to defeat the master of an early Chinese master of the Chinese army 80 years ago. At that time, he was only a peak."


    After the "Dongfeng broke" back to this post, netizens immediately blew up.


    "What? Is there still this? Eighty years ago, wasn''t it the time when the Japanese invaded China? Is this orange clear, is it still a Chinese invader?"


    "The trough, then he is the enemy of all our Chinese people!"


    "Dongfeng boss, how do you know this thing? I have never heard from my elders at home."


    Dongfeng broke and replied: "Because the defeated Chinese master is my great-grandfather. He has the poisonous palm of the orange. When he returns home, he can''t afford to be sick. At that time, the famous doctor of the famous fire lamp was dedicated to me. When my great-grandfather came out of the mountain, but failed to detoxify, my great-grandfather died of poisoning and was very painful before he died."


    "What? Even the master of the fire lamp, known as the first person in the past three hundred years, can''t solve the poison of orange and clear? Can the female anchor do it?"


    "Well, although the female anchor is a master of alchemy, if it is about medical skills, I am afraid it is far less than the master of the fire lamp?"


    "Yeah, usually live, I have no doubt that the female anchor can live to the end, but this time... it is too difficult."


    "Does there be no other famous doctors in the country except the female anchor?"


    "Medical doctors, now is the time for the country to need you. If you can solve the poison of orange, the winner of the Tang family will have one more point."


    This incident alarmed Huaxia up and down. The special department sent Mr. Cheng Jiuhuan, who is known as the "God Doctor", to visit the Tang family.


    The old Mr. Cheng Jiuhuan is over 90 years old this year. He had never asked the world, but his brother was a member of the Northeast Anti-Union and died under the hands of the Japanese aggressors. Therefore, after learning about the orange challenge, Will come from the northeast miles.


    After the Tang family¡¯s father knew it, he personally went out to meet him and treated him as a guest. He was extremely courteous.


    However, after giving the two gatekeepers a diagnosis, Cheng Jiuhuan sighed and shook his head. He said: "This poison is very powerful. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that one of these medicines is from the government. God machine grass."


    When the words came out, the people in the room were shocked.


    "From the land of the spiritual plant?" Father Tang said, "It is said that since the extinction of the sacred beast, no one can come and go in the land, how can the oranges get the land of the house?"


    The fact that Tang Mingli and I entered the government was confidential, and naturally it would not leak out. Even Tang¡¯s father did not know.


    Cheng Jiuhuan shook his head and said: "Japan does not produce a sacred beast, but since the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese people have purchased the sacred beasts from China for many times. For the millennium, I don¡¯t know how much I bought, and those ancient times. The Yin and Yang divisions don¡¯t know how many times they go to and from the government. It¡¯s not surprising that they have the land in their hands.¡±


    Father Tang¡¯s face is a bit bad, saying: ¡°Old gentleman, don¡¯t know if this **** machine can have drugs to solve?¡±


    Mr. Cheng Lao paused and sighed and said, "Don Tang, I will just say that this poison has shared seventy-seventy-nine kinds of spiritual plants. These forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants have countless kinds. The collocation method and the different methods are different, the toxicity is different, and the final antidote is different. I don''t know the matching method, I can''t solve this poison."


    His eyebrows were full of grace and said: "Even if we solve the poison of these two people, the day of the decisive battle, the orange is not necessarily using this poison, the Tang family is still dangerous."


    The face of Tang¡¯s father turned black. Originally, Tang Mingli and Tang dynasty re-decisively battled. It was weak and strong. The possibility of success was very low. If Orange had this poison to help, his grandson would not have no chance of winning?


    He arched his hand toward Cheng Jiuhuan and said, "Old gentleman, this matter is not only related to my Tang family, but also to the dignity of the whole China. Is there really no way?"


    Cheng Jiuhuan shook his head and said: "Hey, hey, the Tang family, I don''t help, it''s really powerless. Hehe... I can only ask the drug Wang Gu to see if they have any means."


    After all, he left with a word, and Tang¡¯s father was silent for a while, hurried to the inner house and knocked on the door of my room.


    I am studying the poison. I haven¡¯t had a rest for a few days. I unknowingly asked: "What is the command of the old man?"


    Father Tang sat across from me, and some of his words stopped. I asked: "What do you have to say to the old man?"


    Father Tang sighed and said, "Jun Yao, I heard that you are familiar with the people of Yao Wang?"


    I stunned, and Tang continued to say: "Mr. Cheng has seen it. He can''t solve the poison of orange and he can only ask the people of Wang Gu to take a look..."


    The voice did not fall, the door suddenly came, Tang Mingli strode in, Shen Sheng: "Grandpa, do not have to go to the drug Wang Gu."


    Father Tang frowned and said: "Ming Li, don''t be willful, this time is not your own business, it is a big event that affects the whole of China."


    I sighed in my heart. I didn''t mind asking for Yin Yin. I didn''t ask for it, but I took the interest that Wang Gu can''t refuse. He would promise.


    But how proud is Tang Mingli, how could he be willing to accept Yin Hao¡¯s help?


    He looked serious and said to Father Tang: "Grandpa, I believe Junyao can solve this poison."


    Father Tang is anxious: "I don''t know anything, I believe you, but this kind of poison, even Mr. Lian Cheng can''t solve it. Can she solve it with a little girl? What''s more, there is a poison from the land. God machine grass, the drug Wang Guzhong, there must be some ancient gods and herbs, but there may be ways to detoxify."


    Tang Mingli grabbed my hand and said: "Jun Yao''s medical practice is passed down to a fairy, I believe her."


    However, Father Tang still refused to believe, and he shook his head. He said, "Well, you are not willing to go. I will give up this old face. I will go to the medicine Wang Gu. I will still give me a thin and thin face." ¡±


    At this moment, I suddenly said: "In the poison, there is a **** machine?"


    Father Tang said with anger: "Not only the **** machine grass, there are seven seventy-four kinds of spiritual plants, there are countless kinds of combinations, different combinations, and different medicinal properties, different antidote to poison. Yuan Junyao, Don''t be embarrassed, persuade Ming Li, if he is dead, what good is it for you?"


    When I heard seven or forty-nine kinds of spiritual plants, my heart suddenly appeared in the blink of an eye, and the memories that settled in the deep veins of the blood floated again.


    "It turns out! It turns out!" I called twice, and I was very happy. "I have a way. Give me two days. I will be able to solve this poison."


    In my words, Father Tang did not believe a word. He hurriedly said: "Two days? Two days later, Mingli¡¯s duel will begin.


    I grabbed Tang Mingli¡¯s hand and said seriously: ¡°Ming Li, do you believe me?¡±


    Tang Mingli showed me a gentle smile and said, "Jun Yao, I certainly believe in you."


    I nodded and turned and ran into the inner house to continue researching the drugs.

 Chapter 479： I am looking forward to this battle.

    The appearance of our loved ones fell in the eyes of Tang¡¯s father. It was very dazzling. He always believed that I had taken away his grandson and hooked up his grandson to disobey him. If he did not listen to him, this prejudice would be difficult. Reversed. ?


    He said with anger: "The female color is wrong! The female color is wrong! The ancients are not deceiving me! Ming Li, I see you are a ghost, and even lose your life to gamble with her!"


    Tang Ming Liping said: "Grandpa, you can rest assured that even if Junyao can''t study antidote, I can beat Orange."


    Father Tang did not believe it any more. He pointed to him and said, "Ming Li, you are young and arrogant, I can understand it, but it can be related to the Chinese National Games."


    Tang Mingli still smiled and said: "In this case, you will not bother Grandpa. You will be able to raise your life in the back house."


    Father Tang gave him a sigh of relief, a sleeve and angrily said: "I don''t care!"


    Going away from it, Tang Mingli smiled lightly and did not pay attention to it.


    In the next two days, there were doctors coming to the door, trying to crack the poison of orange and clear, and the poison that even Mr. Cheng couldn''t solve. If they could solve it, it would be a good thing to make a name for himself.


    Even the king of medicine Wang Gu sent people, or a well-known doctor in the valley, but unfortunately they all returned.


    This incident is spreading throughout China''s yeast, and on the Internet, more and more people are not optimistic about Tang Mingli, and even some people have suggested that it is better to change one person and fight against Orange.


    Of course, this is just to say that if you really do that, Tang Mingli¡¯s reputation on the back of his escape is completely ruined, and China will be ugly, and it will not be able to stand up in the international arena.


    The entire Huaxia alien world is shrouded in a repressed atmosphere.


    One night before the duel, in the Japanese Embassy, ??a middle-aged man in a kimono was sitting on a tatami, with his two disciples on his sides, a man and a woman, a young and handsome man, a woman charming and moving, all wearing Kimono, respectful face.


    The middle-aged man was slightly fat, with a samurai sword in front of him, his eyes closed, and a mustache on his lips. It was the great master of the Japanese country, Orange.


    He seems to be in his forties. In fact, he is already in his 120s. It is said that he is the most powerful of the Japanese masters.


    "Master, as you expected." The female disciple said, "No one in China can solve your poison. Now the morale of the whole China is very low."


    The male disciple said: "Master is really a godsend. He first used toxins to injure the Tang family''s gatekeepers and gave them three days to let them find a famous doctor to detoxify. No one in China can solve the problem, causing the Chinese people to have no confidence in Tang Mingli. At this time, Tang Mingli is also sitting on needles and worrying about tomorrow''s competition."


    The female disciple smiled: "The more he is afraid, the more likely he is to make mistakes in the competition, and the odds are lower. The master is really powerful. If the contest has not yet begun, he will defeat the other party first."


    On his face, Tsinghua¡¯s face showed a shallow smile and said: "Huaxia¡¯s "The Art of War" says: "The siege is the next, the attack is the top, and the duel is also the same. The two are repaired as equals, from the force, the victory and defeat If you are difficult, you need to attack. If you lose psychologically, whoever loses."


    The young male disciple snorted and said: "Tang Mingli is just the beginning of the great master, and our master is the late master of the great master. It is two lower steps than the master. It is not the opponent of Master. Master, killing chickens. Beef knife?"


    The female disciple said: "What do you know? Master''s attack is not only the heart of Tang Mingli, but also the heart of the entire Chinese alien."


    Tangu nodded slightly and said: "Know me, Sakura also."


    Sakura was somewhat proud, bent slightly and said, "Thank you Master for complimenting."


    Tachibana said: "You remember, the lion fights the rabbit, but also uses the full force. Although Tang Mingli can''t be repaired as me, I can''t look down on him. Every battle, I have to go all out. This is also for the teacher. The reason why Ping An lives today, and it has won many battles."


    He said, he picked up the samurai sword in front of him, pulled it hard, slammed his bang, and the long knife squirted out a scorpion.


    He opened his eyes and let the smooth and shiny blade reflect his pupil. He said: "I haven''t drunk the blood of the Chinese people for a long time, and it can''t wait."


    He slammed the long knife into the ground in front of him and said, "I am looking forward to the battle tomorrow."


    The night soon passed, and the next morning, the Badaling Great Wall was full of people.


    Originally, the Badaling Great Wall was a famous attraction, but since yesterday, it has been cleared here. Within a hundred miles, no visitors are allowed to enter.


    But aliens can enter. Today, not only are the Chinese people, but also the Japanese, Southeast Asian, and European and American countries.


    This battle has become a major global concern.


    At this time, Chairman Tan is on the high ground not far away. The special department has set up a military green camp here, and can clearly see the scene on Badaling.


    Chairman Tan sighed softly and said: "Who is more optimistic about this battle today, the general commander?"


    Sitting on his side is a very tall man. He is holding tea and drinking slowly. It seems that he is not worried about today.


    This is the real highest commander of the special department: the general commander.


    There are many rumors about this general command.


    He has always been a shackle, retired all the year round, and he will not appear unless there is a very big thing. Even if it is a member of a special department, few of them have seen his true feelings.


    Therefore, no one knows what he is doing.


    When he became the chief commander and began to retreat, he was a seven-level cultivation, so in many people''s minds, he is still a seven-level power.


    At this time, he did not have a trace of energy in his body. If he did not know his identity, he thought he was only the most ordinary mortal.


    However, his body''s temperament is extremely amazing. When people look at it, they can''t help but bow their heads and give him a reverence in his heart.


    Chairman Tan looked at him and waited for him to answer. For a long time, he said: "I have never seen two people, and I have not praised them. When the two of them come, I will take a good look."


    Chairman Tan personally took a cup of tea for him. There was a bit of grace between the eyebrows. He said: "The commander, if today¡¯s Tang Mingli is defeated..."


    "When he loses, he will say it again." The general commander interrupted him. "Old Tan, the older you are, the more you like to worry about people, don''t say frustration."


    Chairman Tan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t look good at Tang Mingli.


    He still doesn''t know that Tang Mingli had a precedent for killing the masters of the great masters.


    Just then, there was a commotion on Badaling.


    "Look, someone is here!" someone in the crowd shouted.


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a light passing through the sky and finally landed on a tower of the Badaling Great Wall.


    "It is the great master of the Japanese country - Orange is clear!" Someone said loudly.


    The orange is heavy, wearing a samurai suit today, holding his knives in his hand, standing on the tower, like a mountain.


    The wind whipped up his clothes. He carried his hands and turned and saw it. This Badaling was once called "Yuguan Tianzhu". At first glance, the peaks and peaks were green, and the terrain was dangerous, as if the whole world was in front of you.


    He thought to himself: How good is this great river, if it is in the hands of our Japanese country?


    "The original is that the famous orange is heavy." There are spectators below.


    "Look at the fact that he just played, really strong." Someone sighed in a low voice. "I don''t know if the Tang family owner has such excellent repairs."


    "Oh, I heard that the Tang family was only twenty-seven or seven years old, and he was still a yellow-mouthed child. He wanted to compete with the strong man in his 100s..." Someone shook his head.


    "This orange is more than a hundred years old. It is actually challenging a young man in his twenties. Is it not a joke to say it?"


    "Although the age difference between the two is very large, the Tang family is also an upright grandmaster. The great master challenges the great master. It is between reason."


    "But I always feel unfair, and I live a hundred years old. That experience can be very different. The duel depends on the reaction on the spot, and the reaction on the spot is not good. The chance of victory is very embarrassing."

 Chapter 480： Battle against the Great Wall

    The dissidents of Huaxia are very low, and their hearts are inevitably raised. ?


    Are we destined to lose today?


    Time passed by in a minute, and the Chinese people became more and more anxious. A Japanese foreigner laughed and said, "Tang Mingli of your Tang family knows that you can''t beat our great master, so you don''t dare. come yet?"


    "You fart!" Someone immediately yelled, "The Tang family is definitely only having something to delay, and definitely will not come!"


    "Yes. And the time of the appointment has not arrived yet?"


    On that day, the country¡¯s aliens sneered and said, ¡°There are still five minutes, I have to see if he has the courage to come.¡±


    Five minutes is very short, but in the hearts of all Chinese people, it is extremely long.


    Many people began to wonder if Tang Mingli really did not dare to come?


    What if he is really fleeing? From now on, the entire Chinese backbone is not quite strong.


    Until the last minute, the Japanese people laughed so wildly: "Ha ha ha, he really didn''t dare to come! Or what a great master, courage is so small, it turns out that the great masters of China are such a level. Do you laugh at the big teeth?"


    Huaxia¡¯s strangers are very angry. However, he could not refute, and he could not help but feel a bit of resentment against Tang Mingli.


    If you really don''t have the courage, don''t accept the challenge. Now accept it, and then escape, what is it? The face of all China is thrown away by you.


    The orange heavy standing on the beacon tower also revealed the color of disappointment. He was fascinated by martial arts. Over the past 100 years, hundreds of battles have taken place in large and small years. There are no opponents, unless you challenge the gods.


    But God level will not accept the challenge of the Grand Master.


    He came to challenge this time, but also wanted to try the strength of the young genius who broke through the big master in his twenties. If Tang Mingli¡¯s martial arts really crowned China, he would be worthwhile.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Chinese man was actually a shoulder bag and didn¡¯t even dare to reveal it.


    The second hand of the clock slowly went to the number twelve, and the time was coming, and the Great Wall was still silent.


    The eyes of the aliens in China were full of despair, and they all felt that they could not lift their heads and their faces were dull, as if they had been interrupted by the spine.


    The strangers of Japan are even more arrogant, while the aliens of other countries are full of gloating.


    At this moment, I slowly walked into the camp of Chairman Tan, and Chairman Tan was shocked: "Jun Yao? How come you? Tang family?"


    I haven''t had time to answer, but I listened to the general commander and said: "Ms. Yuan is coming, come over and have a cup of tea."


    I gave him a gift and said, "I have seen the general commander."


    "Don''t be extraordinarily." Chief commander. "The water is boiling, I will make another pot of tea."


    I nodded and sat down opposite him. Chairman Tan was anxious: "Taro, don''t hang my appetite. Where is the Tang family? You say it!"


    I looked up and looked at the clock hanging behind. The second hand was pointing to the number twelve and said, "He is coming."


    The words are still not finished, there is a commotion outside.


    "Come on! Come! The Tang family is here!" someone shouted.


    The crowd looked up and saw a black shadow passing by in the air. It fell on the beacon tower closest to Tachibana.


    Today''s Tang Mingli, wearing a black bodysuit, fluttering in the wind in a mess, standing on the beacon, like a javelin, heavily inserted, standing on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang family is here! Who said that our Chinese grandmaster is a stockpile? It is a fart!" Huaxia''s strangers are ecstatic.


    The strangers of the Japanese country showed their disdainful expression, and they snorted and said, "That is the big lord of your China? Hehe. As a pair of meat, a little white face, it looks like a special business for the backyard flower. What kind of combat power? Certainly no two strokes, we will be beaten by our Orange Master."


    Although the different people in China did not have much confidence in Tang Mingli, but this time the losers did not lose, they were ridiculed: "Your orange master is so fat, the little belly is like a five or six months, and there is What kind of combat power? Not to mention that he is more than 120 years old, and he is a leap year. Can he compare with the Tang family who is in his prime?"


    "Family!" The strangers in Japan are angry. When they look at it, they are going to take the knife. The Chinese people are not vegetarian. They have pulled out their weapons.


    This is the territory of China. The Japanese people look around and see that they are surrounded by a group of fierce Chinese aliens. As long as they dare to pull the knife, they will certainly be miserable.


    They hated and took the samurai sword back and said, "When this little white face is beaten by the orange master, you know, who is the real powerhouse!"


    Chinese people who answer them are a heavy "ºß"!


    The orange-eyed eyes fell on Tang Mingli, and he was the first to see this young man.


    He sent people to investigate Tang Mingli carefully, and his affairs were clear. Tang Mingli was twenty-six and a half years old. More than a year ago, he was still a small dark-powered peak, but then he did not know why it was soaring, just a year. It broke through the Grand Master.


    This made him extremely shocked. What kind of genius can rise to the ranks within one year and break through to the great master!


    It took him nearly eighty years to become a master!


    Could it be that he got a chance?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s whereabouts in the past year was a high-level secret. He couldn¡¯t find it, which made him more curious and more heart-warming.


    I don''t know, that big chance, does he have a chance to grab it?


    This is also one of his purposes in China.


    At this point, he met Tang Mingli, but there was a strange feeling, as if standing in front of him, not a young man in his twenties, but an old monster with a great age.


    He thought secretly in his heart. It¡¯s hard not to be a **** who can¡¯t win because he¡¯s already taken the lead by others.


    His expression was serious, and he said that he was a hero. Tang Mingli, you really deserve to be my opponent.


    Tang Mingli faintly said: "Orange is heavy, you go back to Japan, you are not my opponent, I pity you to repair the Grand Master is not easy, can not bear to hurt you."


    I heard this. Can''t help but laugh, Ming Li ah Ming Li, you use this method to use the law well, irritating the other side in this way, the more angry the other party, the more likely it is wrong, the more error-prone, the more organic.


    In fact, I didn''t know at the time, Tang Mingli said. It is his true heart.


    Chairman Tan poured me a cup of tea and said, "Listen to the Tang family''s tone, Jun Yao gimmick, have you cracked the poison?"


    I laughed and said nothing, "The chairman will know when you look down."


    The chief commander has been very calm. Mount Tai is pressed against the top, but the face does not change color.


    The people of the Japanese who watched the crowd also heard this and their faces were angry.


    "There are too many people to deceive!" the Japanese people shouted, "You Chinese people. Too disrespectful of their opponents, they are not worthy of being called warriors!"


    The Huaxia aliens snorted and said, "Our name is not prejudice. The popular point is that ugly words are ahead."


    Orange is clear and where is this sentence can be irritated, he faintly said: "Tang Mingli. You are so confident?"


    Badaling had a high terrain, and the beacon tower was higher. The cold wind whistling, Tang Mingli looked up and looked at the Wanli River in front of him. Suddenly, his body surged into a powerful force.


    The orange is a clear glimpse, and the young man in front of him is putting more pressure on him. He can feel that the energy in his body is surging, his level of arrogance is incredible.


    The orange is almost doubtful. Does he conceal his own cultivation? These magnificent powers are definitely not just the beginning of a great master.


    "I didn''t want to kill you." Tang Mingli took back his eyes. Falling on the orange and clear, "But since you are bent on death, I can only fulfill your heart."


    After all, he raised his hand and a golden light appeared in his palm.


    The golden light condensed into a three-foot-long golden sword. He held the golden sword and said, "Get out, I promised Jun Yao. After I finished, I will take her to eat the beef tongue cake of Daoxiang Village."


    Orange regained his eyes and said: "Tang Mingli, you are too arrogant! So arrogant, the future achievements may not be too high."

 Chapter 481： You are too arrogant

    Tang Mingli did not move, saying: "What will happen to me in the future, not what you should consider, because today you are going to die here?"


    Orange reappeared slightly and said: "The arrogance, I will let you know who is dead today."


    He waved the moon and bowed to Tang Mingli.


    This knife has spurred the heavens and the earth. On the four-week time, flying sand and stone, a Hongdae knife will cover Tang Mingli.


    There is no trace of temptation in the orange. There is a full force of the knife. This knife is powerful enough to smash the soul of Tang Mingli.


    The hearts of all the people watching the war mentioned the eyes of the blind, and even Chairman Tan could not help but be stunned.


    Everyone is thinking that the master of a big master in the late period is so strong that it can be used to shake the mountains.


    Tang Mingli, can you live under this knife?


    In the eyes of everyone or expecting or worrying or pity, Tang Mingli shot.


    He stabbed a sword.


    His body barely moved, but he stabbed a sword straight, and the sword of Hongdae condensed into a golden ray of light, welcoming it toward that knife.


    The people were shocked and thought that they were under such a powerful knife. Tang Mingli will choose to avoid his edge, find a way to escape, and then counterattack, however, he actually really hard this knife!


    "The missteps!" Someone said, "How can the Grand Master win the late Masters? This is too bad."


    "Hey, the Tang family is a young boy, too arrogant, and actually wants to harden this knife, he can''t win!"


    In the eyes of everyone disappointed. The golden sword light broke through the sky, and it collided with the orange knife.


    Rumble!


    A loud bang exploded on the top of the head. For a time, the ground moved and the mountain shook. Even the Great Wall was crumbling under the violent vibration. The sand and stones kept falling down. The people below were stunned.


    The first time they played against each other, the sound of vibration, the earth-shattering.


    Tang looked at him with surprise and surprise. Just like this, he looked like he was in the upper hand. In fact, he knew that he had done his best, and the other party seemed to be able to handle it!


    In the early days, it was actually stronger than the later period. Tang Zhongming felt that his three views were shaken.


    "Impossible!" He clenched his knife and his eyes were filled with unwilling war.


    And the audience under Badaling, many did not see any doorway, a Japanese country sarcasm: "Oh. Your great master is very lucky, under the knife of the Orange Master, can actually return a life."


    The aliens in China said with a grin: "The outcome is not divided. It is too early to say this!"


    "Come on again!" Orange screamed and screamed. Towards Tang Mingli, the next palm.


    Don''t look at the palm of your hand, it actually contains a full knife.


    A five-finger palm appeared in the air, showing a faint green color.


    "It''s a poisonous palm!" someone called. "The big masters of your country are too embarrassed, and you are poisoned!"


    Japanese people are not ashamed to be proud. Said: "Poison palm is the famous martial arts of our Orange Master. Since we have accepted the challenge, we should know that we will face this palm. Since we are afraid of death and dare to face this palm, then we should not fight well. ""


    "This, this is a strong word!"


    Tachibana also thought that he was winning, and sighed: "You are stronger, can you get rid of my poison?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked and said, ¡°What can¡¯t!¡±


    Let me talk about it. He took out a jade bottle and opened it, and an intoxicating scent filled the air.


    He threw the jade bottle out, and then shot a jade bottle. The jade bottle shattered and the emerald green liquid spilled out, just sticking to the huge poisonous palm.


    The emerald green liquid began to pervade above the poisonous palm, like the moss that grew, wrapped the poisonous palm with a very fast degree, and then completely eroded it.


    This earth-shattering palm. It disappeared in midair, and Orange regained a step back and looked at his palm. Because of his back, his hands were green and rotten, and he oozes pale green water.


    He widened his eyes and couldn''t believe his face: "You, you really solved my poison!"


    The onlookers below were also greatly shocked, and there was a stir.


    "He, he actually untied the poison of orange and clear? That is the poison that even Mr. Lian Cheng can''t solve, actually he was solved?"


    "It must have been the horror female anchor to unravel. Haha, I have already said that the female anchor is so powerful that I can refine so many Chinese and high-quality drugs. What is this poison?"


    "I didn''t expect it, this time we actually have the hope of winning, hateful, I don''t cry, just the sand blows into my eyes."


    The strangers of the Japanese nation are very ugly, such as the death test.


    Chairman Tan looked at the people who were happy and excited. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. They looked at me with a shocked look and said, "Jun Yao Shantou, you really cracked the poison?"


    I smiled and drank tea. Chairman Tan said: "I have heard about the poison. It is said that 90 years ago, he appeared on a small island in the northeastern part of Japan. There was once on the island. The ancient canal has lived and left a cave house. In the cave house, there is a prescription for this poison. In the past 90 years, countless masters who died under his poisonous hands have not been able to detoxify."


    He paused and said, "Jun Yao. I don''t believe you. I asked your Master Master this time?"


    I blinked at him and said, "This is a secret."


    He stunned and pointed at me with a smile: "You, you, forget it, I will continue to see the contest."


    My gaze also drifted out and landed on the Great Wall.


    The kind of poison that orange is heavy, the name is peach drunk, although it is called this name, there is no peach in it. Only those who have prepared this poison live in the peach forest.


    That''s right, the person who made this poison is my protoss ancestor.


    He used this poison to actually use it as a kind of worm. These worms breed very quickly, and they are going to hollow out the mahogany.


    I really didn''t think that after tens of thousands of years, someone actually used this recipe to make evil.


    Since that poison is the tone of my ancestors. In my blood memory, I naturally have memories of antidote. I just didn''t think about it before. Mr. Cheng Lao''s "God Machine" made me stunned.


    I touched my chin. It turned out that my ancestors had also been to the Japanese country, and it must have been to find what Lingzhi Lingcao.


    Tachibana thinks that he will win this battle, but unfortunately you met me.


    This is the so-called God.


    At this point, Tang Mingli looked at the orange and faintly, saying: "I said. You can''t win."


    Orange regained his hand, and there was a bitter thought in his heart: Is this really the day to die?


    But only in an instant, his gaze became tenacious again, and it fell on Tang Mingli. Said: "The winners and losers are not divided, Tang Mingli, your big words, it is too early to say."


    Tang Mingli said calmly: "If you have any cards, you can take them out."


    The orange screamed loudly. The beacon under his feet was shaking. He lifted the moon and made a stroke on himself. The blood poured out and sprayed on the knife.


    The knife lit up a layer of white knife light, held high, and there was a huge round moon behind him, surging with a strong aura, can open the mountain and break the river.


    "Kid, come and try my volley!" He tried his best. I took out this knife.


    All the people under Badaling were so high that they were so nervous that they were shocked by the power of this knife.


    Chairman Li Tan stood up and came to the window, almost extending his head and his heart was like a drum.


    Over the Badaling, the cold moonlight almost covers the glaring sun.


    "It''s so strong!" Someone sighed. "Orange is not a strong master of the Japanese nation. This knife is so powerful. If he really wants him to kneel down, I am afraid that even the Great Wall will be split in two."


    "This orange is so clear and poisonous, he cut off the Great Wall, just like the backbone of our Chinese people!"


    The Great Wall is one of the most important symbols of China. It is a symbol of the national spirit and represents the spirit of the Chinese people''s perseverance and self-improvement.


    The Great Wall was cut off, and the Chinese spirits were destroyed!


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 482： Ming Li, be careful!

    They can only hope that Tang Mingli can take the knife. ?


    "But... can the Tang family take it?" Someone said lowly, a repressed feeling spread among the people. Such a strong sword could almost destroy the earth.


    Everyone dare not say that sentence, they do not believe that Tang Mingli can follow.


    This war, I am afraid I will lose under this knife.


    And Tang Mingli still stood in the same place, motionless, a Japanese country screamed and said, "The little white face was scared by the knife of the Orange Master!"


    When the voice did not fall, Tang Mingli opened his hands slightly, and in his body, he suddenly burst out of a black dragon.


    The black dragon''s eyes were filled with golden light, and a dragonfly appeared in the air. For a time, the heavens and the earth changed color, the mountains and rivers shook, and the sandstone on the Great Wall fell down.


    "Look! It''s a dragon!" Huaxia''s strangers are all excited. The Chinese people claim to be the descendants of the dragon. The dragon is also one of the symbols of the Chinese people''s spirit. At this time, seeing the dragon in the sky, they all showed an excited expression.


    Tang Mingli reached out and pointed his finger at the oncoming knife. It seemed to be like the world. The black dragon was a dragon, flying in the direction he pointed.


    Boom!


    The sky was illuminated by a huge explosion, and the earthquake was shaken by Badaling. The people below all squatted with their heads, and some turned and ran, fearing that the entire mountain would collapse and put them all underground.


    But Badaling did not collapse, and the Great Wall did not collapse.


    Soon, the smoke shrouded in the top of the head, smoke, Tang Mingli still stands like a tall mountain, and the opposite orange is heavy, but with a long knife on the ground, his face is white, his mouth is actually a bloodshot.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s body is surrounded by black dragons, faintly said: ¡°You lost.¡±


    There was a shock in the crowd below, and the strangers in Japan showed an unbelievable look.


    Their great orange and heavy master, known as the "knife god" strong, lost so? Still lost in the hands of a younger generation in his twenties?


    This is impossible!


    No one is willing to accept this fact, and he is straightforwardly glaring at the orange and waiting for him to be a great god, to give this gibberish, arrogant young man a lesson.


    However, Tachibana suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky above his head. He screamed: "Don''t the innocence kill me?"


    The people below are shocked again.


    Orange is clearly pointing at the sky and shouting loudly: "How unfair you are!"


    He has been immersed in the martial arts for more than 110 years. For decades, he has been sitting in the bamboo forest, only to study the martial arts and comprehend the martial arts Zen machine. For more than a hundred years, I have never slacked off. One day, he is able to achieve his achievements. He has paid a lot of blood and tears.


    However, today, this young man has only been practicing martial arts for twenty years, but he is above him.


    Even the insights and insights of martial arts are above him. How does this make him reconciled?


    Is it true that there are people in this world who are born with knowledge?


    He pointed to Tang Mingli''s nose and said, "You, where did you come from, the old guy, who took the young man''s body?"


    Tang Mingli smiled faintly: "I am not a winner. Orange is heavy, I respect you as a master of martial arts, and you, after failure, do not find reasons from yourself, but say that I am the one who wins."


    Speaking of this, his tone naturally took a few minutes: "Admit it, orange is clear, you lost to me, the 26-and-a-half-year-old generation, you have studied martial arts for more than 100 years, but no I got a night of enlightenment."


    This sentence, like a knife stuck in the heart of the orange, he screamed and slammed a large mouthful of blood.


    "Master!" The two disciples waiting to be on the side wanted to rush up. He waved his hand and screamed: "Don''t come over!"


    The two of them stepped and the eyes were red.


    At this point, the general commander sitting across from me suddenly smiled: "Well, good, good, the Tang family is not the leader of my China. Orange Heming wants to use his poison to attack the morale of my Chinese aliens, This is the heart attack, and the Tang family also used the strategy of attacking the heart at this time, let him scream and vomit blood."


    He looked up and looked at me and smiled. "Maybe, perhaps the orange is not necessarily lost, but at this time, he has indeed lost."


    I took a sip of tea and said, "No, he has lost since the beginning."


    The general commander raised a brow and asked: "Why can you see it?"


    I said: "If we practice martial arts, we should be strong in strength, not in terms of age. From the very beginning, he thought that he was older than Tang Mingli and he was better than Tang Mingli. He should win all the way. Can''t accept failure, fight with such thoughts, how can you win?"


    The general commander smiled and said: "There is nothing wrong with it, Shantou, a young age, can actually be so insightful, very powerful."


    I smiled and bowed my head and said, "The general commander praised it."


    Outside the window, on Badaling, Tang looked at Tang Mingli seriously and said: "The arrogant child, you killed the great son of our country, today I will lose, and you must not let you live here!"


    After all, he jumped up and rushed to Tang Mingli, and his Dantian lighted up the golden light, and his body swelled like a balloon.


    The following people suddenly became shocked and shouted: "He wants to blew himself! Run!"


    The aliens under Badaling fled, and even the strangers of the Japanese nation ran fast.


    A big master blew himself up, his power is terrible, and his power is no less than missiles. Only after the blast, even the soul will explode together, and few people will choose this way to die with others.


    Chairman Tan was shocked: "Not good! You must stop him, otherwise Badaling will be razed to the ground!"


    I didn''t expect Orange to be so proud. I chose to blew this extreme way. I couldn''t help but worry about Tang Mingli and rushed out of the camp.


    And Tang Mingli did not move, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    I anxiously shouted: "Ming Li, be careful!"


    Tang Mingli heard it. He looked up at me and showed a shallow smile. He said, "Let me go to eat the beef tongue cake of Daoxiang Village."


    After that, he suddenly moved, and his body slowly rose into the sky. The body burst into a powerful force, filled with black dense fog.


    The thick fog soon gathered together, constantly surging, like a thick cloud of dark clouds.


    He rushed to the orange and re-enclosed them with the black mist.


    In the dark fog, there was a loud noise, and even I couldn¡¯t help but cover my ears and squatted on the ground, my head stunned.


    impressive!


    After the noise, I staggered and stood up, seeing the black ash flying in the sky, as if I had just experienced a big fire.


    I looked up and looked at it. The sky was empty and the mountains and rivers did not collapse. The Great Wall was intact, but the oranges were gone, and Tang Mingli disappeared.


    My heart shouted and panicked and shouted: "Ming Li!"


    No one answered me, I was confused, summoned the little flying sword, flying sword in the air, actually grows like a normal sword, I jumped up, Yu Jian flew, came to the campfire On the stage, shouted loudly: "Ming Li! Where are you?"


    He will not save the people below, and he will return to the same with Orange.


    I felt a cold chest and a burst of sorrow in my eyes, as if something warm was flowing.


    "Jun Yao." The low male voice came from behind, and I jerked back. When I saw the familiar face, the chest exploded like an ecstasy.


    "Ming Li!" I immediately rushed up and hugged his neck and said, "You are fine, it is very good."


    He smiled softly and wiped the tears from me and said, "Well, don''t cry, look, crying your makeup."


    "Who said that I cried? It was just that the wind was too big." I smeared my face and said, "More, I have no makeup today."


    He smiled very brightly and said, "I promised to take you to eat beef tongue cake. How can I die? Go, let''s go to Daoxiang Village."


    I nodded. He actually hugged me in front of so many people and flew out.

 Chapter 483： Yin Wei’s 惆怅

    It was rude to leave him so directly, but at this time, no one would blame him. ??


    Because the winner does not need to blame.


    After Badaling was silent for a while, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, we won, won!"


    "Our twenty-six-year-old master defeated the late masters of the Japanese masters in their 120s! I have to look at this, and they will dare not be so arrogant!"


    "Tang family is very good! Did not give us Huaxia shame!"


    "What are you talking about? The Tang family is not only shameless, but also gives us a big face! Long live the Tang family!"


    "Long live!"


    The Chinese people are shouting excitedly, and the Japanese people have not dared to accept this reality at first. In the end, they have to sneak away, and the Chinese people will not go to them for trouble. Who is willing to kick the dog? Muddy that has been provoked for no reason.


    And the strangers in other countries have revealed their fears. Tang Mingli is too strong, making them feel scared. You must know that he is only in his twenties. After ten years, twenty years later, he will What is the strength?


    Huaxia has such a person, who dares to challenge China?


    Such a person cannot let him live in the world!


    Everyone is not present, Yin Yin is also among those who watch the war, he is wearing the most ordinary shirt casual pants today, unremarkable.


    When he looked at Tang Mingli holding me away, the eyes flashed a sigh of sadness and sorrow.


    There is still a bit of conviction that is not convinced.


    Dangerous, pervasive between unconsciously.


    Chairman Tan was full of joy and said: "The general commander, we have such a good seedling in China, it is really my blessing in China!"


    The chief commander laughed and said nothing, Chairman Tan said strangely: "The general commander, are you not optimistic about Tang Mingli?"


    The general commander said: "I am not optimistic about him, but more optimistic about this girl."


    "You mean Yuan Junyao?"


    The chief commander drank the last bit of tea in the cup and said, "The future of this girl is not limited. You must protect her. I can''t let her have a slight loss. Do you know?"


    Chairman Tan nodded: "Yes."


    At this time, we don''t care how the people behind us talk about it, holding hands, walking on the streets of the old capital, and coming to the door of the famous pastry shop.


    There are long queues here and anytime, and we both followed the crowd and queued for half an hour before we bought the beef tongue cake. One person took one and walked while eating.


    The pedestrians on the street are woven, no one knows, the man around me has just experienced a thrilling battle, saved the face for the Chinese people, killed the top of the Japanese, and propped up the backbone of China.


    This pastry is very delicious. I finished eating a piece and reached for a piece. Tang Mingli smiled and wiped my lips, wiped the debris off, and put it in his own mouth.


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "If you want to eat, I can buy it again. Why do you eat crumbs? It seems that I don''t give you a meal."


    He smiled and said: "The sweetest mouth is your mouth."


    I flew two red clouds on my cheek and said, "You really can tell love."


    "Well, I recently bought a lot of books to study." He said, "I have used these three days to finish reading "Sisters 18", "How to Conquer Your Woman", and "A Thousands of Women to You." Ways."


    I suddenly filled the black line, if the Chinese people know that you have not actively prepared for the three days, but closed the door to study these things, do not know how many glasses will fall below?


    Fortunately, the orange is dead, but if you hear the news, you have to be angry again.


    Tang Mingli took my hand and ate from the street to the end of the street. The night gradually came down. The news was broadcast on TV. He said that Badaling had a five-level earthquake. No one was killed or injured. Of course, these can only be deceived. Ordinary people.


    We came to a park. At this time, there were many people in the park who had eaten dinner and bent. We sat on the grass in the park and looked at the two children on the opposite side. Their mother sat on the big stone, face. Hanging a happy smile.


    Tang Mingli came over and grabbed my waist, let me lean on his chest and said, "Do you want to have a baby?"


    My old face is a little red, saying: "I never thought about it before."


    He leaned into my ear and whispered, "It¡¯s not too late."


    I thought about it carefully and said seriously: "We are the people who cultivated the Tao. If we give birth to a child, we will have a cause and effect. When we will fly into a fairy in the future, what if we can''t let the younger generations?"


    Tang Mingli was full of black lines and said, "You can think really far."


    "If people don''t have long-term care, they must have near worries." I said.


    He rubbed my head and said, "Okay, as long as you don''t want to be born, we will not be born."


    I am also full of black lines, your brain is too much to make up, is our friendship already reached the point where we can have children together?


    I looked at the two children again, one child and one woman, especially cute, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shaken. Maybe... After a few years, it¡¯s not bad to have a child.


    Just then, my little boy had a black light flashing on his forehead, which looked like a chain that locked his head.


    I couldn''t help but frown.


    Tang Mingli pressed my shoulder and said, "The child has nothing to do with you, you should not take care of it."


    I was surprised to ask: "Do you know what it is?"


    Tang Mingli said: "That is a mark, indicating that he has been given a ghost difference. When the time is up, he will go to the door to lock the soul."


    Some of my heart is not a taste, said: "This small child, Shouyuan is here, it is a pity, I don''t know what his parents want to be sad."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "His life yuan has not arrived, someone is watching his life."


    I was shocked and said: "What happened?"


    "Seeing the thumb on his back neck? That is the sign of life." Tang Mingli said: "Everyone''s life is limited. If you want to extend your life, the only way is to cultivate, but there are talents. There are very few people who become aliens, and some people have the idea of ??life of others."


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak: "Is there something like this?"


    "This kind of thing is often there." Tang Mingli said, "It is mostly used in Feng Shui. In the other people''s home, a nine-yin life-shoulder array can be used to transfer the life of this family to oneself, but this arrangement is arranged. It is very difficult to get up. Usually, one person can only use it three times, but once for ten years. If it is over, it is likely to be discovered by the local government. Not only will the life expectancy return, but it will also enter the **** after death, and will be punished by the skin. ""


    I frowned and said, "Is this child''s family being taken over by the people?"


    "The life of this child should have been for a few decades, but now it has all been taken away." Tang Mingli said, "The chain is a sign of ghosts. Tonight, ghosts will come to the door to lock the soul."


    I angered: "I have stolen someone else¡¯s Shouyuan for decades. Isn¡¯t the local government not present? Can those ghosts help you?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth was hooked, revealing a cold smile, saying: ¡°Since this can be done, it must be the relationship between the land and the government.¡±


    I stayed for a while and said, "In the land, there are also those things that are corrupt and accept bribes, and the fly camps are shit?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "How come?" "You are always interested in "Strange Tales from a Lonely Studio". That Pu Songling is a monk who has quietly entered the local government for a while and learned a lot about the land."


    I just remembered that there are quite a few stories in Liaozhai that mentioned that when Shouyuan arrived, the male protagonist invited the ghosts who locked the soul to eat and drink, and made a heavy reward, and the ghosts let him go. One of the stories also said that the ghost sent the actor, but the actor suspected that buying so many paper ingots was too expensive, and refused to give the ghosts the money according to the good, and the results were re-locked by ghosts in a few days. It is.


    When I saw it, I thought it was a sinister thing for Pu Songling. I didn''t expect it to be a real thing.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "The ghosts in the land are living people, and there are things in the world. The land is also natural."


    I looked at the child and I felt a little angry in my heart: "Is it all the ten temples?"


    "Of course, we must manage it, but the ten temples are also uneven. For example, the fifth temple, the king of the king, Bao Zheng, is the famous Bao Qingtian. He disposes of things, just right, but some of them are private and conniving, and the cui judge And there used to be a criminal record."


    In "Strange Tales from a Lonely Studio", Cui Judge also changed his ugly wife for a glamorous wife in order to help his mortal.

 Chapter 484： The most difficult to suffer from beauty

    I asked again: "Is there no **** under the ten temples?"


    "Of course, the top ten temples are the Dongyue Emperor. When the Dongyue Emperor was in charge, these people naturally did not dare to let go, but I heard that Dongyue the Great had already left the matter, and the following was chaotic."


    I angered: "Since the government should manage him, why is he not concerned?"


    Tang Mingli shrugged and said, "Where do I know?" He slammed me and said, "Jun Yao, this little boy and you are not relatives, you still don''t care, your strength is too low, you can''t afford it." Ten Temples."


    I know that he is right, but he is a little nervous in his heart, take out his mobile phone, leave a message to his brother, and say this, he didn¡¯t take long to return the letter, saying that this thing is very deep, let me not care .


    My brow wrinkled more tightly.


    I am not the Virgin, but my conscience is somewhat uneasy.


    I went back to the Tang family with Tang Mingli. The Tang family was in front of the crowd. Many people came to post a post to make an appointment. They were all received by Tang Qi, and most of them were pushed.


    There are also a lot of people who come to visit me. I want to start from me. I am in the Tang family, and I am poisoned. I want to ask for medical treatment. Li Muzi helps me sort out and let me see.


    I felt trouble and let her all refuse.


    At this moment, Tang Qi had said that Chairman Tan had come. Others¡¯ faces could not be given. But he could not give it. We came to the front hall, and a little bit rushed over and hugged me. Said: "Yuan sister, I miss you!"


    It is the little devil.


    I was trying to reach out and lick his head, but I saw a black chain on his forehead.


    My face changed immediately.


    Tang Mingli grabbed the back collar of Dou Xiaomo Wang and gave him a sigh of relief. He made a look at me and said, "Calm down."


    I took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    Dou Lin struggled and said: "You bad guy, let me go, you grab my yuan sister, I am not allowed to be close to my sister."


    Chairman Tan quickly stepped forward and took Dou Lin over and said, "This kid is getting more and more lawless. I will teach him well."


    I pinched the little face of Dou Lin and said, "Xiao Lin, let your grandfather talk to Tang brother, I will give you something delicious."


    Dou Lin¡¯s eyes are shining: ¡°Well, I want to eat mangoes.¡±


    I nodded: "Yes, do ten for you."


    Chairman Tan shouted in the back: "Don''t give him too much to eat, it will diarrhea."


    Dou Lin snorted and said: "The grandfather always sees me as a child, but I am the first-class peak."


    He proudly raised his chin and said, "Sister, I am promoted, is it very powerful?"


    I nodded and gave him a gentle smile and said, "Of course, my little brother, Dou Xiao, is the best."


    His eyes flashed and said: "Yuan sister, I want to eat mangoes."


    I licked his head and said, "You will play with Sister Li first, and I will be able to do it very quickly."


    In less than half an hour, I put Mango Melaleuca in front of him. His eyes were light, and he cut a piece with a fork and sent it to his mouth.


    I looked at him quietly, and I opened it for a long time: "Do you know it yourself?"


    He stared blankly at me and said, "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    "When I touched your head, you subconsciously hid." I said, "In fact, you know that there is a mark left on the head."


    Dou Lin¡¯s eyes flashed a bit, and the whole mango was eaten with a fork. I looked at him silently. Although he was only ten years old, he was extremely clever and could not look at the eyes of a 10-year-old child. he.


    After eating the cake, he looked up and looked at me deeply: "Sister, you can save me, right?"


    I frowned. "Why do you think I can save you?"


    Dou Lin said: "You have solved the poison of orange and heavy, and the poison has a kind of **** grass from the land. You can detoxify, you must be familiar with the medicinal properties of the **** grass, so I guess, you have been to the government."


    He paused and said: "I used the privileges of my grandfather to find out some things. You went to the auction of the Air Sea Organization. You took a skull of a savage beast."


    I took a deep breath and gave birth to a weird thought. Is he really only ten years old?


    Will it be defeated by an old monster?


    Dou Lin looked at me seriously, and the beautiful big eyes were red and full of tears.


    "Yuan sister?" He took my hand and looked forward. "Sister, you will save me, right?"


    At this time, Tang Mingli pushed the door open and said coldly: "She can''t save you."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was exhausted and walked in to pick up his hand and said, ¡°Xiaolin, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Dou Lin looked back and stared at me with that big, cute look, pleading: "Sister, save me, I don''t want to die."


    Chairman Tan did not look back and took him to the Tang family with a quick walk.


    Tang Mingli hugged my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, don''t care about this matter, you can''t afford it, it will only bring you endless disasters. Although the ten temples of the capital are not immortals, but the strength is comparable to the immortals, You can''t be with them, it will kill you."


    I nodded, and even my brother told me not to take care of it. This is definitely a deep water.


    Dou Lin is too smart, he will find a way to save himself.


    However, my conscience will not be able to survive.


    This night, I had a dream. In the dream, Dou Lin called my sister, and hurried to me, and rushed into my arms. I looked at his head and was talking to him, but I bowed my head. It is a pale sorrow.


    I woke up from my dreams, all of them were cold sweat.


    I am silent for a long while. I changed clothes and walked out of the room, but I saw Tang Mingli standing outside the door, leaning against the railings in the corridor, and sighing low.


    "Jun Yao, I know, you will definitely go," he said.


    I grabbed his hand and said, "Ming Li, our monk, the most important cause and effect, Xiaolin is my friend. If I see him dead today, this will become my heart in the future. ""


    He sighed again and said, "Jun Yao, do you know what you are facing? Offending a scorpion, he has thousands of ways to make you die."


    I seriously said: "If I am afraid of power, I will not be able to have it today."


    Speaking of it, my strong offense is countless and I don''t care about these two.


    "Not to mention that I am a lucky woman." I laughed. "I am not sure if it is unfortunate."


    Tang Mingli smiled helplessly: "You ah... forget it, no matter what you want to do, I will support you. What do you want to do?"


    I said: "In fact, it is not so difficult. Since the other party can bribe the ghost, why can''t we?"


    Tang Mingli nodded. "This is also a way."


    I touched my chin and said, "But... I feel very strange. Tan Jia and Dou Jia have the right to be powerful. Whoever does not open their eyes and borrow the life of their ancestors? Generally speaking, they are looking for those who have no rights. No children?"


    Tang Mingli said: "You said that the idea was on, so I said that this thing is very deep."


    When I made up my mind, I wouldn¡¯t easily go back and say, ¡°Let¡¯s take a two-pronged approach, bribe the ghosts first, we can bribe the best, we can¡¯t make a bribe, let¡¯s tear our face again.¡±


    Tang Mingli nodded: "Good."


    Suddenly, the sound of fluttering wings came from outside, and Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank, and only the sorghum descended from the sky, and the wings behind him disappeared into smoke.


    " Count me one." Gao said.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is uncomfortable: ¡°Are you listening to us?¡±


    Gao Hao did not bother to argue with him and continued: "I also participate."


    I shook my head and said, "Sorghum, this matter is related to the local government. Don''t get involved."


    Gao Hao face and face, can not see any expression, said: "I am a person who does not die, the land can not control me."


    It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless.


    "Multiple people, multiple helpers." Gao Wei continued.


    What I was trying to say, Tang Mingli interrupted me and said: "If you want to join, join, but you can''t act without permission, and listen to my instructions."


    Gao Yan glanced at him coldly and looked at me and said, "I listen to Yuan Junyao."


    I have some helplessness. I want to wait for this matter to end, and then give him some refining pills as a thank you.


    Uh... It¡¯s hard to suffer the beauty of grace.

 Chapter 485： Bribery

    Late at night, Dou Lin was sleeping. Suddenly one hand reached over and touched his head gently. He immediately woke up and looked up: "Yuan sister?"


    I smiled and pinched his face and said, "Xiaolin, my sister came to save you."


    Dou Lin jumped up happily and said, "I know that my sister is so hurting me, I will not let me die."


    At this time, he saw Tang Mingli behind me and stood on the window with a pair of black wings on his back, saying, "Sister, who is he? Is it human?"


    Gao Hao was cold with a face, and I said, "He is also here to help you."


    Dou Lin nodded and solemnly bowed to them and said, "Thank you for being willing to save my life. I will try my best to repay the two in the future."


    Tang Mingli only nodded, but Gao Song said coldly: "I am not helping you, it is helping Yuan Junyao."


    "No matter what, the last thing is to save my life." Dou Lin said, "I still want to thank you."


    Gao Hao didn''t talk, I asked: "Xiao Lin, you honestly tell me why the ghosts will choose you? Who are they going to give their lives?"


    Dou Lin wrinkled a small eyebrow and said: "There are many enemies in my family, that is, in the family, there are many people who want me to die, but I can''t figure out who will collude with the local government. I checked the information of Jiuyin''s life, and my grandfather I also sent people to check the house, and there is no such thing."


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "This can only explain one problem."


    Everyone looked at him, and he sighed: "The command of the order is directly issued by the authorities in the land."


    Dou Lin¡¯s face changed a bit, and I frowned. ¡°So, isn¡¯t it useful to bribe?¡±


    "That may not be." Tang Mingli said, "You can use a bribe to test the other side. If the ghost accepts it, it means that the problem is not big. If the ghost is not willing to accept it, then the matter will be troublesome."


    I nodded, and Dou Lin immediately woke up his grandfather. This matter is temporarily kept secret. No one else knows except this grandson and grandson.


    Chairman Tan was very moved. He took us to a villa and was marked by ghosts. It was not going to be three days.


    Who knows that the next morning, suddenly knocked on the door, our full vigilance, with the knowledge of God swept away, suddenly caught.


    Opening the door, Bai Ningqing stood in the door with a smile on his face. Tang Mingli¡¯s face was very bad. He said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    "Of course, I will send Sanyao to Junyao." Bai Ningqing took out a fist-sized Xiaoding from the Qiankun bag. The tripod was cast with a special material, golden, like gold, bright. Very beautiful.


    When he waved his hand, the three clear trips flew up and landed in front of me. In a blink of an eye, there was a person high. The rune above was very simple, with a golden luster flowing along the font.


    "This is the Sanqing furnace." I was shocked by its beauty, slowly walked up and gently touched.


    Tang Mingli snorted: "It is a painstaking effort to find this place."


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "Thank you for the praise of the Tang family."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was black and half, and he said in his heart: I am not praising you!


    Bai Ning cleared up and said, "How about Junyao? Are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied." I nod. "What are the dissatisfaction of the treasures like Sanqing Furnace?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "In this case, I have mixed up this time, how about?"


    I looked at him strangely, and my eyes were not good. He said quickly: "I don''t know what you are going to do, but whatever I do, I have to join."


    He looked at Gao Song and said: "Jun Yao, how do we say, we are also friends who have had trouble together, you can''t be more than this."


    I suddenly felt a headache: "I don''t understand if you are white or young. Why do you want to mix in? This is not a good thing. If you are not careful, you will offend the big man in the land."


    I didn¡¯t expect Bai Daxiao to be more excited. He said: ¡°I¡¯m interested, I haven¡¯t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. If I can¡¯t fly into a fairy in the future, I¡¯m only a few hundred years old. So little time, don¡¯t do anything interesting. The matter is going to come to the world."


    It sounds quite reasonable.


    "What''s more, every time you take an adventure with Junyao, you can always get a lot of benefits." Bai Ningqing laughed. "I am so jealous that Yin Yan is very tight."


    When I mentioned Yin Wei, Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes sank a bit.


    Tang Mingli said: "Since he is not afraid of death, let him stay." Then he said quietly in his heart: The scorpion is more itchy, and the debt is much worse.


    I am speechless.


    Forget it, just like this.


    Soon, three days passed, and night fell. We finished our dinner, sat in the living room, watched the wall clock pass by, and finally pointed at twelve.


    When the bell of the twelve o''clock rang, the outside suddenly burst into flames, and the leaves were rolled up and hit the window, making a loud noise.


    I stood up, came to the door, lit the incense sticks, the dark clouds gradually covered the moon, and the street lights outside were dimly lit.


    Gradually, a smoky blue smoke floated over and condensed into a human form.


    The man was wearing a white suit and looked like an ordinary white-collar, but with a black chain in his hand, his eyes were a bit vicious.


    This is the ghost.


    Many people think that the ghost difference is black and white impermanence, the bull head horse face, in fact, otherwise, black and white impermanence and other people are management level, there are countless ghosts.


    These ghosts are generally ghosts after death. They have to enter the city of death, but because of some skill, or a little way, they are being used as a ghost in the land, and they can serve in the government. It can reduce the corresponding criminal law according to political achievements. The difference is beautiful.


    I quickly went up and said, "This gentleman, please stay."


    He glared at me and said, "Where the local government is doing things, who can dare to stop?"


    I quickly explained: "The poor man misunderstood, I saw the difference between the yin and the yang, very hard, so arrange the wine, want to invite the poor to drink."


    The ghost looked at me in the direction I pointed. I saw a table full of banquets in the middle of the living room. I snorted and said, "I want to bribe me?"


    I quickly picked up the jug, poured him a glass of wine, and sent it to him. He said, "Well, drink a glass of wine and moisten your throat."


    He was dismissive, but his nose moved and he couldn''t help but look at the drink.


    This is a spiritual wine made with some precious spirits, and it is awesome. As long as it smells, it will definitely be attracted to it.


    "Since your heart is so sincere, I will barely drink a cup." The ghost took the glass and drank it. Satisfied with a saying: "Good wine!"


    I laughed: "Since the difference is like, please drink a few more cups."


    "Good!" He sat down at the wine table. I immediately poured a cup for him. He couldn''t wait to finish the drink. He gave him a dish and said, "I don''t taste the taste?"


    He ate a bite of food, and his eyes lit up. These were all dishes made with Lingzhiling. They were not only delicious, but also rich in aura, to ensure that he ate and wanted to eat.


    Sure enough, he picked up the chopsticks and sipped it up. I poured wine on him and said something flattering. When the meal was finished, the wine went through three rounds. He put down the cup and said, "Let''s say, what is it that requires me?"


    I sneer in my heart, you don''t know what I am doing for? What to install?


    But my face was accompanied by a smile and said: "Don''t you, Dou Lin, who you want to take away tonight, is my younger brother. Our family is such a single seedling. In the future, Dou will rely on this child to pass on the family. You The elderly are large and can see if they can get through."


    Said, I took out a few black moonstones and stuffed them into his hands: "This is a little thought, you take a cup of tea, and after the event, there is a gift."


    I learned in the local government that these ghosts from the dead city were waiting for their birthday to arrive. They were also sentenced to **** according to the crimes of their predecessors, and these spirits were able to redeem their sentences and pay for them. The more you get, the less you will suffer.


    This seems to be the decree of Dongyue the Great, so that the ghosts in the dead city have something to do. Don''t make troubles all day long, and it is also a way of atonement.


    It is said that before this decree, the city was killed every day in the dead city, the walls were almost collapsed, and there was a riot from time to time, especially chaotic. When the decree came out, the city of death was much more harmonious, but the ghosts I don¡¯t know **** and kill when I hunt outside, but it doesn¡¯t affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 486： Black and white impermanence

    The ghost took the black moon stone and rubbed it in his hand. He broke into his arms. I blinked a little and was about to breathe a sigh of relief. He suddenly blinked and said with anger: "You shrew, Try to bribe me with a little favor, Xiaohui? Dreaming! I told you the truth, this Dou Lin is named above, no one wants to protect him!"


    After that, turn around and go to the house, and lock the person with the chain.


    I am very angry in my heart, you have eaten my spiritual spirits, and took my Lingshi, actually dare not do things for me, want to empty gloves white wolf? dream!


    Suddenly a flash of light, Tang Mingli has been in front of him, his eyes staring at him coldly, said: "Who is the name of Dou Lin?"


    Ghostly eyes stunned: "This is also a small mortal person you can ask? Get away, otherwise you will not be able to afford the official crimes!"


    At this time, Bai Ningqing, who was not afraid of fear, jumped out. Haha smiled and said: "It¡¯s just a small ghost. The repairs on the body are not even a ghost, but dare to yell in front of us?"


    At this point, a black mist flew over and condensed into a sorghum look. Behind him, the black wings unfolded and looked terrible.


    The ghost difference is to get the errands by the guest gifts. At this time, seeing so many powerful aliens, my heart is awkward.


    He grasped the chain in his hand. At this time, the weapons of the government house were specially locked in the soul, and even the ghosts could lock.


    The ghost screamed sternly and shouted: "What do you want to do? I warn you that you will not have any good end with the land!"


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, he suddenly had a flower in front of him. Tang Mingli had already come to the front and held down his shoulder. He asked one word at a time: "Who is it for you?"


    The momentum on his body was very scary. The ghost was shaken and shivered. He swallowed and said, "You, dare you move me to try?"


    Tang Mingli smiled lightly, pressing his hand on his shoulder, and he immediately screamed and slammed down.


    "You, you really dare to hit me!" He screamed in tears and screamed. "I have someone on it! I want you to be thrown into the ice and hell, so that you will live forever and forever." Pain, covered with frostbite, sore on the sore, sore mouth rupture, split into several flaps, painful screaming all day long, never live!"


    Tang Mingli leaned down slightly and narrowed his eyes. He said, "I understand, your backstage is Chu Jiangwang, and he is named after Dou Lin. It is also him."


    The ghost was awkward, and then he showed a wicked smile and said, "Hey, now I know that I am not irritating? Late, you all have to be severely punished, don''t even want to run!"


    Tang Mingli squatted on his chest and flew him out of his life. His body was almost broken up, turned into translucent, extremely weak, just this palm, if it is a little heavier, he can let him The soul flies.


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Go back and tell Chu Jiang Wang, Dou Lin is a second-level actor, Shou Yuan is definitely not short, to lock his soul, first take the life and death book, if the life and death book says he is damn, then bring He left!"


    The ghost difference is really scared, floating in the air, seems to want to throw a few more words, but in the end did not dare to say, ran away.


    Bai Ningqing couldn''t help but clap his hands: "The Tang family is really mighty and domineering. Even the Chujiang kings are dare to face up. It is really a model for my generation."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him and said, "If you really want me to be a model, don''t be irritated by yin and yang."


    Bai Ningqing blinked innocently: "I obviously boast of you."


    I came over and worried that: "Ming Li, the king of Chu Jiang is in charge of the ice and hell, and there are sixteen small hells under him. He is a high-ranking person. You are so jealous of him..."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched and said: ¡°Even if I don¡¯t marry him, he won¡¯t let me go.¡±


    I stumbled and said, "Ming Li, I am sorry, it is all of me..."


    He grabbed my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, since you have made up your mind, don''t regret it. If you look forward to it, you will attract the demons in the future."


    I suddenly slammed the top, and Mao Zedong opened. We cultivated the road, repaired the heart, and did not ask everything to do the right thing, but asked for innocence.


    If you have no trouble, you can cultivate your heart.


    My gaze became firm and nodded. "I understand, Ming Li."


    Tang Mingli was somewhat pleased and said: "Under the circumstances, the Chujiang King is not taking advantage of Dongyue the Great, and he should be rehabilitated if he wants to do it."


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "It¡¯s a good saying! The Tang family is worthy of the righteous man, but he is the tenth temple of the immortal, you are just a mortal, how to rectify?"


    Tang Mingli revealed a mysterious smile: "The Benshan people have their own ideas."


    The next night, midnight soon arrived. Dou Lin was sitting in the bedroom on the second floor. The room was surrounded by a defensive array that I spent a day with special cinnabar.


    Even Tang Mingli looked at it, and several people looked at me with amazement. For a long time, Tang Mingli asked me: "Jun Yao, these... Where did you learn?"


    I can''t always say that it is inherited from the blood of the Protoss. I have to say: "Of course it is taught by my Master."


    Chairman Tan returned from the shock and said: "Jun Yao is a good girl. It is better to open a law class at the Alien Academy."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Chairman, this is my secret."


    "Of course, of course." Chairman Tan laughed. "I also want the way of the law to be passed on to the world and not to be extinct."


    "That can only be passed to my disciple." I finished the last spell, threw the pen, and licked the law with both hands, the spells lit one after another, and the few were embedded in the wall. The five elements of the stone suddenly became louder, and the spells in the array seemed to be spinning around, which was spectacular.


    Chairman Tan saw his eyes wide open, and he thought silently. After this incident, let Xiaolin go to the door of Junyao. Follow her, Xiaolin will definitely have a bright future.


    "Golden Lights?" Tang Mingli whispered, "Sure enough, as brilliant as the legend."


    My heart was shocked. This array was created by my ancestors. Why did Tang Mingli know the name of the formation?


    I have doubts in my heart, but I have never asked for an exit.


    I am a little scared. I always feel that Tang Mingli has become a little different since I came back from the land.


    Stronger, more domineering, more gentle.


    It is him, and it seems that he is not him.


    "Jun Yao, you are gone." Tang Mingli whispered to me.


    I suddenly woke up and continued to push the formation until the formation was fully activated.


    Dou Lin looked at me with a grateful look and said, "Mother Sister, thank you."


    I smiled at him and said, "Reassured, Xiaolin, I will not let them take your soul away."


    "A big breath!" A sigh of relief came from the void, and my heart shook. The golden chain flew out of my hands and stabbed into the void, entangled something.


    I have a hook on my mouth. After I was promoted to six items, the bundled ghosts also evolved, and I was able to penetrate into the ghost space and lock the soul of the ghost.


    "Let''s let go!" There was a sigh in the void, only to hear a "sound" sound, my bundle of ghosts was cut off, a black figure jumped out, holding a black chain in his hand. There is a strong black gas on it.


    I blinked a little, it was a magic weapon!


    He was wearing a black dress and a high hat on his head. The hat was written with four characters: he was catching you, and his head was hanged like a ghost. He stretched out his mouth and hanged to his chest. The face is extremely scary.


    This is the famous black impermanence!


    At this time, there was another burst of laughter, one wearing white clothes and a white hat on his head, which said: He is a man with a big fan in his hand, he still spits a long tongue, only But it is a smile.


    His smile is horrible than the fierce expression of black impermanence.


    My face is a little dignified, the chains and the fan in their hands are magic weapons!


    Usually, the ghosts in the hands are only the implements, but the black and white impermanence, the head of the bull''s head horse, is a magic weapon!


    And it is a high level of magic!


    Black impermanence screamed: "You are obstructing the ghosts to handle the case, but also hurt the ghosts, what should be sin?"

 Chapter 487： Behind the black hand

    I lifted my chin and sighed: "You help me to abuse. Dou Lin¡¯s Shouyuan Mingming is not exhausted, but you have to force him to lock his soul and bring him to the land. What sin?"


    Black impermanence: "He has not finished his life, not what you can say. When we bring it back, we will make a final decision after we have reviewed the judge."


    I snorted: "Is there a copy of the Cui judge?"


    Black impermanence narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of sternness, white impermanence ran out to play round field, said: "Oh, little girl, that Dou Lin and you are not relatives, why do you want to find yourself not happy? You are this body The repair is not easy, young and young, and the future will be long."


    I sneered and said, "Take people''s life, this sinful thing, you actually dare to do it? Are you afraid of being condemned? Now I protect Xiaolin, stop you, for the heavens, and for the future practice. ""


    The smile on the face of white impermanence is a bit stiff, and he laughed twice and said, "Small girl, it seems that you are bent on it?"


    My hands tied a French seal on my chest and said, "Despite your hands-on, if you lock up Dou Lin today, I will lose."


    "Let''s relax!" The black impermanence screamed, and the magic weapon in his hand suddenly shot. I quickly licked a few French seals and shouted: "Resist!"


    For a time, in the array, the golden light flashed, and a golden transparent barrier appeared. Only a crisp sound was heard. The chain hit the barrier, and the barrier shook a bit, but there was no fragmentation.


    The black impermanence was shocked. Some people couldn¡¯t believe it. The magic weapon in his hand was very powerful. Since ancient times, I have not known how many masters and masters have been tied up. Today, I am folded in the way of this small six-skilled monk. on?


    Fortunately, it must be a fluke!


    He groaned, his hands trembled, the chain became a lot of strips, fluttering in the air like a snake, and then hitting heavily in the golden barrier.


    Dangdang.


    After a series of crisp sounds, one after another, the barrier was constantly shaking, but it could not be broken.


    White is not a common situation, yelling: "I also come to teach you the best tricks!" After that, put a big fan in the hand, a beige wave of waves coming on, together with the black impermanence chain Hit the barrier.


    boom!


    The barrier trembled fiercely, but it did not break.


    This time, black and white impermanence was shocked.


    "What kind of battle is this, is it so powerful?" Bai Wuchang was shocked.


    My mouth is smugly cocked, my ancestors alchemy, the array of rumors are very high, this is the powerful defensive array of the ancient times, how can you be easily broken?


    White impermanence whispered: "Old black, I see this woman is very evil, let''s go back and report truthfully, please send some people above, how?"


    The black impermanence is a temper. I want him to be rampant, but I am blocked by a small six-person monk. If I return without success, how can he be willing.


    "I don''t believe it!" He screamed, exhausted the aura of years of practice, and madly slammed the chains in his hands. "Let''s come!"


    The chain became extremely long, and the barrier was wrapped around the circle and then the red light was lit.


    Hey!


    The chains repeatedly exploded, and the array was shaken. My face sank and I took out a few five-line stones, pressing them on the wall and reinforcing the array.


    The black wings behind the sorghum slammed out, and both hands danced on the chest. A group of black energy swollen and rushed toward the black impermanence.


    White impermanence was shocked, and rushed over to block the black energy with the fan. At this time, Bai Ningqing shot again, and his face showed a strange smile, and the jade folding fan in his hand slammed.


    On top of the folding fan, there was a golden ostrich. The ostrich screamed and flew out of the paper, rushing toward the black and white imperman.


    "Not good!" Bai Wuchang shouted, "Old black, they also have magic weapons in their hands! The level of the magic weapon is not under us! Can not be in love, go!"


    After all, he tried his best, fanning the dark power, pulling the black impermanence, retracting the chain, and wandering into the void.


    Bai Ningqing put a fan and said, "Come back."


    The golden ostrich immediately flew back and fell back into the fan, and the fan became white.


    "Look at them running fast." He sneered. "Otherwise, their years of practice will be destroyed."


    I looked at them. It is not strange that Bai Ningqing has a magic weapon in his hand. It is a sorghum. When he was separated from him last time, he was only a versatile person of six products. See you now, have you reached the late stage of the seventh grade?


    It¡¯s so fast.


    However, if you think about myself, you have risen from Bai Ding to six products in more than a year. Who can be faster than me? There is nothing to say.


    Chairman Tan sighed and smiled and said: "It seems that this time we have completely offended the land."


    Bai Ningqing said no to his face: "You can let them lock your grandson, so hello, hello, everyone, don''t you be angry?"


    Chairman Tan snorted and said quickly: "You misunderstood, I don''t mean that."


    Said, holding the hand of Dou Lin, his eyes firmly said: "I only have such a grandson, for him, even if it is an enemy of the whole world?"


    Bai Ningqing patted the palm of his hand and said, "This is what a grandfather should say." After that, he looked at us again and said, "The next time you come, it is not a black and white impermanence." ¡±


    Tang Mingli has a hint of authenticity: "I would like to see who is coming next."


    What we didn¡¯t expect was that the next morning, Chairman Tan woke up and was about to let the little grandson get up to eat. He had been around the grandson for a few days, and he didn¡¯t dare to leave, but now Dou Lin¡¯s eyes are tight. Closed, the baby''s fat face is white, the body is soft, and it doesn''t move.


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart. He hurriedly ran and woke us up. I gave Dou Lin a pulse and my face became extremely ugly.


    "His soul was taken away." I frowned and said, "Impossible, the array I have arranged has not been destroyed. How can Xiaolin''s soul be locked?"


    We looked at each other and silenced for a long time. Tang Mingli¡¯s face was dignified and said: ¡°I¡¯m miscalculated, they actually got the lock mirror.¡±


    I was shocked: "Lock the soul mirror?"


    "The lock mirror is an extremely powerful magic weapon. As long as you know the character of the living, you can lock his soul from the mirror." Tang Mingli''s eyes are gloomy.


    Bai Ning Qing Dao: "Is there such a powerful magic weapon?"


    "This lock mirror is originally a treasure of Dongyue the Great." He said one word at a time.


    Bai Ningqing was shocked: "I want to name Dou Lin, is it Dongyue the Great?"


    Chairman Tan was shocked and pale. If the Ten Temples were swindling and slandering, there was still a way to deal with them, but Dongyue the Great was the master of the land, the real god. What did he take to resist Dongyue the Great?


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "The lock soul mirror, was awarded to the fifth temple by the Dongyue Emperor."


    We are all shocked.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Bai Ningqing said, ¡°Bao Zheng is the most famous official in the history of China. He is fair and strict, and even his own relatives and eunuchs, as long as he is wrong, he must be jealous, such a person who does not fear the dignitaries and the great deeds, actually Will this be done? What justice is there between the days?"


    Tang Mingli took his hands and said slowly: "At the beginning, Dongyue Emperor handed the lock mirror to the king of Jurassic. It was precisely because he was fair and strict, and he did not care about his personal feelings."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Maybe King Luo did not know it at all? Chu Jiang Wang used the excuse of blocking the ghost to handle the case and borrowed the mirror from his hand."


    It¡¯s possible that everyone looks at each other.


    Gao said: "If that''s the case, go find him."


    Tang Mingli thought for a moment and said, "Well, since he has already rolled in, don''t want to stay out of it, let''s go back to the government."


    Bai Ningqing said: "The skull of the sorcerer has been used. We only have this empty sea. How do we go to the government?"


    Tang Mingli took my hand, and the eyes of Gao Song were a little heavy. He rolled up my sleeve and revealed the gold-encrusted bracelet, which my brother gave me.


    "This bracelet is called Yin Yang bracelet." Tang Mingli said, "Be able to communicate with Yin and Yang, free to come to Yin Cao."

 Chapter 488： Re-entry

    I am strangely saying: "Is this not a defensive instrument?"


    Tang Mingli laughed: "Defense is only its side function. It is mainly used to open the Yin and Yang Road.? Shen Anyi gave it to you, you have already shed blood to recognize the Lord, only you can open it, you can try it. ¡±


    I nodded and placed my index finger on the bracelet. In my heart, I opened the yin and yang road. Gradually, the jade lit up the emerald green fluorescence, and finally concentrated on the gold decoration, slammed it out and hit it on the wall.


    There was gradually a path on the wall that led to the endless darkness.


    ¡°Is this the yin and yang road?¡± Bai Ningqing patted the fan and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    I turned my head and looked at the Gaochun two people and said, "The two have helped me a lot. The trip to the government is very dangerous. You..."


    Bai Ningqing immediately interrupted me and said, "Jun Yao, don''t you treat me as a friend? If you see a good thing, you will go back when you see the danger. Is this what you see in my heart?"


    I was told by him that he was speechless, and why did I feel awkward? This Bai Ningqing, who is not the owner of the empty sea, speaks directly to the heart, and people cannot refuse at all.


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "You are willing to follow, of course, but if you are in danger, I am afraid we have no extra energy to protect you."


    Gao Hao glanced at him coldly, and seemed to disdain to talk to him. Bai Ning Qinghe laughed twice and said: "The Tang family thinks more, if I need your protection, I will lose."


    Chairman Tan couldn¡¯t help but say: "Jun Yao, I am Xiaolin¡¯s grandfather, let me go."


    I shook my head: "The chairman, fortunately, Xiaolin¡¯s body has not been cut off. If this body is dead, even if the soul is found back, it will not be able to return to the sky, so you must protect his body, and must not accident. ""


    Chairman Tan thought about it, his strength is not strong, and he is only managing the affairs in a special department. He followed his hand and grabbed my hand. He said, "Jun Yao, thank you! You are our Tan Jia and Dou. The great benefactor of the family!"


    I quickly waved my hand: "Chairman, don''t say so, if you have a big enmity, you are so stressed."


    Chairman Tan smiled bitterly.


    I have reinforced the defensive formation method, so that the enemy of the Tan family or Doujia will take the opportunity to destroy.


    After finishing everything, I looked to the depths of the dark road and walked in.


    This yin and yang road is very narrow, only one person can pass, we are in a team and go very fast.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli held my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, you listen."


    When I got a meal, I suddenly heard the low wind blowing around. I couldn''t help but frown. The bracelet is given by An Yi. This road should not be dangerous.


    Tang Mingli whispered: "Maybe they know that we are coming, and we have arranged a little entertainment program for us."


    I played the spirit of 120,000 points and put the gods out fiercely. It was actually a few strange birds.


    The birds have no feathers and flesh and blood, only a skeleton is left, but they can fly in the air and make a gust of wind.


    Suddenly, the bone birds seemed to have received the order, and they turned their heads and swooped toward us.


    I was about to start, but I listened to the last sorghum: "I will solve these little bugs."


    After all, the black wings slammed behind him. He suddenly flew up and rushed into the darkness. He stroked in the air, one hand and one hand, actually grabbed the bone bird, and then squeezed it hard, the black energy from the palm of his hand. It was filled with water, and they actually made them into fly ash.


    He looked up, his eyes cold as a knife, looking at the remaining bone birds, the birds seemed to have a sense of intelligence, and he was stunned and turned and ran.


    "Want to run?" He whispered, his hands open, and the black dark energy was turned into pieces of feathers, flew out, stabbed into the bones of the bones, slammed open, and eroded the whole bird. Exhausted.


    Gao Hao jumped back into the team and said, "Okay, solve it, let''s go."


    I couldn''t help but extend my thumb.


    Sure enough, they are masters.


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly it was bright. We walked out from the Yinyang Road and looked up. A huge archway stood in front of us.


    This is the ghost gate closed.


    We haven¡¯t returned to God, and suddenly I heard a loud cry: ¡°There are living people who break into the land! Grab them!¡±


    I looked up and shouted that it was black impermanence. The ghost gates had already ambushed many ghost soldiers. All of them were fierce and fierce. They held weapons in their hands and yelled at us.


    At this time, Bai Ning smiled and said: "Now I am going to perform, no one can rob me."


    After that, he took out a glass bead, had the size of a fist, and smashed it in his hand. He smiled and said, "Come and taste the grandfather''s baby."


    After that, throw the glass beads out, and the beads blasted on the heads of the little devils, and a burst of white smoke began to spread.


    The little devils ran a few steps in the smoke, and they felt their legs soft, their brains screaming, and shouted: "Not good! Toxic! This smoke is poisonous!"


    Still not shouting, they fell to the ground one by one, spitting foam at one mouth, but fortunately there was no soul flying.


    Bai Ningqing smiled smugly and said, "Let''s go."


    I ran and asked: "The bead is..."


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "That is the secret weapon of our Bai family ancestors. They can faint the ghost soldiers of the government. They will sleep for 72 hours."


    I said, "Is your ancestors clear?"


    Bai Ningqing nodded: "Yes, but unfortunately I didn''t expect to enter the government last time, I didn''t bring it to my body, otherwise..."


    He paused. Without further discussion, I shook my head and said, "It doesn''t matter, are we not all right?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled awkwardly and thought quietly in his heart. If you brought this one last time, you would not fall under the cliff with Tang Mingli, and would not be together so soon.


    It¡¯s really a misstep.


    I didn''t tell my brother that I had just entered the government. I was in a difficult situation. I didn''t want to cause trouble to him.


    Suddenly, I remembered the few immortals.


    It¡¯s better to broadcast it, maybe at a crucial moment, they can teach me how to deal with it.


    So, I took out my mobile phone and opened the live room, but only played the "Ìì" font size.


    "Hey, little girl, have you gone to the government?" Yunxia fairy voice came, I put the phone well, adjusted the angle of the camera, said: "You seniors, this time I entered the government, because..."


    I will say it again in the future. I have been muttering to me, and I can¡¯t help but ask: "Jun Yao, who are you talking to?"


    Tang Mingli held down his shoulder and said, "White and big, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Who hasn''t got a secret? You see, how good is it like Gao Song?"


    Gao Yan was cold with a face, and his face seemed to have no change.


    Bai Ningqing is not a fool. He investigated my affairs and investigated a lot. He immediately thought of something and then closed his mouth and said nothing.


    I thought silently, no wonder that when I was broadcasting live, I often talked to my predecessors, and they didn¡¯t say anything. It turned out that these people were clear in the door, but they didn¡¯t say it.


    When the matter was over, the nine spirits suddenly came out and snorted. "I didn''t expect that it has been going on for thousands of years. There are these embarrassing things in the land, how does Dongyue the Great manage the land?"


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "I heard that Dongyue the Great was not in the palace recently. The following talents dare to be so lawless."


    Nine spirits snorted and said: "I wanted to have a brother on top of me. When I was four years old, I saw my brother¡¯s cloud cover, the chain was wrapped around the head, and there was a thumbprint on the back neck. At that time, I was still young, I didn¡¯t know what was going on. In less than three days, my brother fell into the river and drowned. After many years, I realized that our family was covered by Jiuyin. A wealthy family¡¯s son, Shouyuan, was near, and he took my brother¡¯s birthday in this way."


    After a long time, I can still hear the anger in his words.


    I can''t help but ask: "What later?"


    "Later?" Nine Lingzi sneered, saying, "After I broke through the **** level, I entered the local government and made a noise of 18 layers of hell. Finally I was disturbed by Dongyue the Great. I argued in front of Dongyue the Great, East Yue Dadi was shocked. After sending people to check it out, he was very angry. His anger caused Taishan to shake the mountain and almost collapsed. He severely punished the judges and one interference person.

 Chapter 489： Chujiang Wang Dian

    Speaking of this, he paused and said: "Oh, fortunately, he is fairly fair, there is no short-term protection, otherwise I will definitely not give up with him.?"


    Yunxia Fairy sneered: "Nine spirits, you blow, when we don''t know, you are not a fairy at the time, but fortunately Dongyue the Emperor is fairly fair, otherwise you will suffer in **** now."


    Nine Lingzi felt that he did not come to Taiwan and said, "Go and go, you like to chew your tongue."


    Yunxia Fairy licked him and said, "You are the old man, but I will do personal attacks."


    This Yunxia fairy watched so many live broadcasts, and even learned these modern words.


    Nine Lingzi ignored her and said, "Shantou, we are also the same life. I have decided on this matter. I will broadcast it first, and I will see you on the plane. It is not good. I have other ways."


    I suddenly got a big heart, the nine spirits are gods, the gods are all talking, but also afraid of him a small ten temples?


    Bai Ningqing is very familiar with the local government. His ancestors traveled to the government, not only wrote notes, but also drew detailed maps. We escaped the patrolling ghost soldiers and quietly passed through the front four temples and went to the fifth temple. .


    However, when I came to the site of the second temple Chu Jiangwang, I saw that it was heavily guarded and could not pass.


    We hid behind the low wall, and Bai Ningqing frowned. "The Chujiang King is very thoughtful, and he will keep it like an iron bucket."


    I frowned and said, "Otherwise, let''s get rid of a few ghosts, make up the look of a ghost, and squirt the fish and mix it?"


    Tang Mingli nodded: "It makes sense."


    Saying, took out a few masks and handed them to our hands, saying: "Take this."


    "What is this?" I was shocked. "Is the human skin mask in the martial arts film?"


    He smiled at me and said, "You know when you wear it."


    I put the mask on my face, and the mask immediately attached to my face, and then changed quickly and turned into a grimace.


    I took out the mirror and shocked myself. This grim face is too real. The eyes are like a brass bell. The cheekbones are towering, the blood basin is big and the boss is big, and there are two fangs protruding out. .


    "This is a musical instrument." Gao Wei said concisely.


    Tang Mingli nodded: "This is the instrument I made. Hurry up and don''t waste time."


    At this time, several ghost soldiers came over. Bai Ningqing extended his head from the low wall and waved at the ghost soldiers. He said, "Come on, come see what it is?"


    The leader of the leader of the ghost army came over and yelled: "The royal king of Chujiang has ordered that martial law should be squashed today. A fly must not fly. We patrol everywhere without stopping. Are you actually fishing here?"


    "Captain, we found the same good thing here." Bai Ningqing said, "Let''s see it, if you give it to your Highness, let''s do it."


    The ghost captain¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately stepped up. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see what good things are. If I let you know that you dare to lie to me, I can¡¯t eat you.¡±


    He put his head behind the low wall, and I immediately threw it away with a white powder. He didn''t react and then trembled and fell down towards me.


    I immediately pulled him in and looked out from the outside, just like he walked in.


    "Captain?" The ghost soldiers under his command urged, "We still have to patrol."


    Tang Mingli cleared his throat and said: "You have come over to move this baby, and when you have sent it to your Highness, you will all appreciate it."


    I glanced at him in surprise, and he actually imitated the ghost captain''s words and imitated it vividly.


    As soon as the ghost soldiers heard that they had a reward, they all ran up happily. We went down three times and five, knocked them all down, and then tied them up, fainted them and let them sleep for a few days and nights. Then hide them, put on their clothes, take their weapons, and sway out.


    This mask of Tang Mingli''s refining system is really powerful. We have come across all the way and encountered several patrol teams, but they have not been seen.


    Soon I came to the front door between the second hall and the third hall. I took a look and immediately retreated. I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Jiangwang actually sat in the doorway, surrounded by a beautiful service. The female ghost is holding tea and using refreshments, and several powerful ghosts will be at the door, checking one by one.


    Behind those ghosts, there is still a mirror, and each passing ghost must take a photo before the mirror.


    I lowered my voice and asked, "What should I do now?"


    Bai Ningqing has some helplessness: "There is only such a road between the Second Temple and the Third Temple. If I can''t get through, I really can''t do anything."


    Nine spirits are also very anxious, screaming: "This Chujiang Wang is really lawless! I am anxious to me, the old man directly went to the ground, and dragged him down from the Chujiang Wang Temple, and he could not take care of himself."


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "Nine Lingzi, you don''t want to talk big words. Let''s go to the local government is not impossible, but we must first submit the application to Dongyue Emperor. After Dongyue Emperor gave the consent, we can go, if we Going privately, but will be punished by heaven."


    The nine spirits were so angry that they patted the table: "This fairyland is also so bureaucratic!"


    I am full of black lines. It seems that the old spirits of the nine spirits are not counting on. I am thinking about it. Suddenly, Tang Mingli said: "I know a shortcut, you come with me."


    Under the King of Chu River, there are sixteen small hells, namely: Heiyunsha Little Hell, Manure, Little Hell, Five Fork Hell, Hunger Little Hell, Stirsty Little Hell, Pussy Little Hell, Copper Axe, Little Hell, More Copper axe, small hell, small shovel, hell, little hell, chicken, hell, gray river, small hell, slashing hell, sword leaf, small hell, jackal, hell, ice and hell.


    He took us into **** and came to Hunger Little Hell, which is all the evil people who bully other people''s property and abduct the boys and girls.


    This **** is a paradise scene. The ghosts are fixed in it. The head is full of fruit, and the bottom is a clear stream. The fruits are in front of them. They can clearly smell the aroma of the fruit. .


    But as long as they raise their heads and want to bite those fruits, the branches will shrink, and once they drank their heads, the water that had flooded their chins would quickly recede.


    So they endure the unimaginable hunger one day a year, can not see, can not eat, this pain will continue until the end of their sentence.


    Bai Ning Qing looked at the ghosts and shook his head: "This criminal law is cruel."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed and said: "If they are law-abiding when they are alive, they don''t have to suffer this pain. They abduct children, how many families are destroyed because of them?"


    Bai Ningqing could not refute.


    Avoiding the ghost soldiers, we came to a mountain, Tang Mingli opened the tired fruit, revealing the stone wall.


    "Hey!" The ghosts around them are green, they are hungry for too long, and even the living can eat. It is estimated that in their eyes, we are a group of white flowers.


    Tang Mingli took a few fruits from the branches and threw them to them. They rushed like crazy and stopped paying attention to us.


    Above the stone wall, it looked exactly stitched together, but when he reached out and pressed it, the stone actually split and there was a small intestine.


    "Follow me." He took the lead and went in, but my heart was full of doubts.


    Yunxia Fairy also said strangely: "This road is so hidden, how can the tyrant know?"


    Nine spirits touched the beard and nodded in a meaningful way. He said: "It seems that this young man has some origins."


    Bai Ning came over and whispered in my ear: "Although people have secrets, the secrets of the Tang family are too much."


    I frowned and silent.


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly and said, "I have heard it."


    Bai Ningqing took a picture of the fan, and laughed happily: "I will talk about it."


    Just then, a roar came: "Who are you?"


    We were shocked, and when we looked back, we saw a little devil shouting with a trident: "Come on! There are living people here!"

 Chapter 490： King Luo

    "Come on!" Tang Mingli shouted, letting the three of us go in, he just got in, then pressed **** the wall, slammed, the stone closed again, and the fastest one slammed into the ground. On the stone wall.


    We walked along this path, and we didn''t know how long it took. Tang Mingli pressed on the stone wall and the stone cracked. We drilled again and heard a scream of tears.


    In front of him, a ghost was tied to a wooden pile. A fierce devil clutched his foot. He was pulling his nails with iron pliers. Ten toenails had been pulled out, and the flesh was blurred. It hurts.


    The little devil heard the movement and looked back in surprise. He shouted, "What are you..." Before he finished, he was beaten on the face by Tang Mingli and fainted.


    Bai Ningqing looked at the imprisoned ghost with disgust, and covered his face with a fan, but now the ghosts and fleshy hands and feet of the ghosts re-grow their nails.


    "This is **** for the hands and nails." I said, "The fingernails that they were pulled out will soon grow out, and then they will be pulled out again, and will continue again until the end of the sentence."


    Bai Ningqing frowned: "No wonder so many people admire the cultivation of immortals. After they become immortals, they can jump out of the three realms, not in the five elements, without suffering from the punishment of this hell."


    Tang Mingli said: "Don''t be confused, go quickly."


    Here is the site of the third temple, the Emperor of Luo Song, the legend of the Song Emperor, the temperament of the filial piety, the pure heart, but hatred of enmity, observing the autumn, is not lost to the integrity of the king of the king of Bao Zheng.


    We passed the third hall and passed the fourth hall. We finally came to the site of the fifth temple of King Luo.


    At this time, a batch of ghosts were sent, and the **** was arranged by the king of Jurassic.


    Bai Ningqing asked: "How are you going to see the big bag?"


    "Isn''t that simple?" I sorted out my clothes, ran a few steps, rushed to the front of the temple and shouted, "Oh, Grand Master, I am!"


    The three big men are all black lines, and they silently think: Do you have more TV dramas in your costumes?


    At this point, the hall was screamed: "Who is shouting outside?"


    I immediately ran a few steps and came to the front of the hall. At the door, two little ghost guards stretched the trident and put it in front of me. There was another voice inside: "Let her come in!"


    The two little devils let go, I walked in quickly, bent down and said, "I am a big man, I am shouting."


    King Luo said: "Why not?"


    I said, "I am afraid that your chair legs are not strong."


    When Wang Brow frowned, I took a sneak peek at it. Today I finally saw the true appearance of Bao Qingtian. It was as legendary, with a dark complexion and a crescent-shaped scar on the forehead, but it was not as imagined. Fat, people are still very thin.


    "Let''s relax!" King Luo screamed, "I don''t hurry down!"


    I had to kneel down, but I heard a bang, and the chair of his old man was really broken.


    The king of Jurassic stood up, his brow wrinkled more tightly, and seemed to think of something. He waved a chair and said: "This hall is not for you, what are you wrong with, say it."


    I arched my hand and said in a loud voice: "My Royal Highness, I am a living person. This time I entered the government and shouted for my brother."


    The king of Miluo sighs: "The living person is not allowed to enter the government. If you have no wrongs, I will punish you."


    I said: "My brother Dou Lin, who is ten years old, the second-level abilities, Yang Shou has not arrived, but he has been taken away by the ghosts, and the life is transferred to others. This behavior is not evil, but please ask my Royal Highness. Be the master!"


    King Luo¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°It seems that the person you want to sue is the temple.¡±


    "No, Your Highness, you are only blinded by people, and you have lend the lock mirror that Dongyue the Great has given to others. It is the culprits to borrow the soul mirror from you." I quickly said.


    King Luo Luo stunned the tree, sighed: "You are a little mortal, actually sued the local government, do you know the consequences?"


    "I know." I said righteously, "But in order to defend my brother, I am willing to accept any punishment."


    I paused and said: "Under the condition of His Royal Highness, there is a fair name in front of him. I believe that His Highness will return me."


    I have been in contact with Tang Mingli for a month, and learned a little bit of talking skills. The fair and strict Bao Zheng does not love money, but it is definitely to protect his reputation. If my brother is really embarrassed, and he is involved, this painstakingly The reputation of the millennium has been completely destroyed.


    The reputation of this kind of thing is difficult to build, but it is very easy to destroy.


    Therefore, we dare to come forward and make sure that he will not ignore it.


    The king of Jurassic sank and said: "If there is such a time, I will definitely do it for you!"


    After all, he said to the teacher on the side of his body: "Mr. Li, go and ask the Chujiang King to take a trip."


    I am a little disappointed. It turned out that it was not the famous Gongsun policy - Mr. Gongsun.


    King Luo looked at me and said, "You are not alone. Call in your companions and face the quality."


    After the words have not been finished, Tang Mingli walked in quickly and arched the hand to the king of Luo, saying: "I have seen the king of the king."


    With my foresight, King Luo did not let them kneel down. When he saw Tang Mingli, his eyes screamed and said, "Who is the next person?


    "In the next Tang Mingli." He said one word at a time.


    King Luo Luo stared at him for a long while, seemingly thinking about something. It didn''t take long for Chu Jiangwang to step in and come, and King Luo got up and said, "Come, come on."


    Two ghosts came up with chairs, and Chu Jiangwang leaned over and sat down, and his eyes swept over Tang Mingli, and suddenly he smiled meaningfully.


    King Luo Luo: "Chu Jiang Wang, these people sued you for the life of the living, passed on to the people near Shouyuan, can you have this?"


    Chu Jiang Wang said coldly: "There is no such thing. The child named Dou Lin is nearing the end of the life. The ghosts are going to catch it, but they are stopped by violence. Now they come to the temple and tell me. ""


    King Luo looked at us and said: "Can this be done?"


    I said: "Chu Jiangwang said that Dou Lin Shouyuan is near. This is simple. Just look at the dead book and you will know."


    King Luo: "Chu Jiang Wang, what do you think?"


    Wang Chu, a gentleman from Chujiang, said, "This is simpler. Come and bring me the book of life and death."


    The voice did not fall, the master of Chujiang Wang took a book of life and death and handed it over to the king of the king. The king of the king opened the door and looked at it. Then he angered: "Bold people, actually dare to sue the king of Chu!"


    He threw the life and death book in front of me and said: "All the people, Dou Lin, were born on November 5th, Dinghai, and died on March 16th in Ding, in the age of ten."


    I was suddenly shocked. I picked it up and looked at it, but I was taken over by Tang Mingli. The above clearly stated that I died on March 16 of Ding.


    His brows were deeply wrinkled, and even I was a little shaken. It¡¯s hard that we made a mistake. Dou Lin¡¯s younger brother is really destined to live ten years old?


    King Luo Luo said: "What else do you have to say?"


    We looked at each other and couldn''t speak. The king of Jurassic would take a shot of the tree, and sighed: "I have to sneak into the land, telling the king of Chu, the sin is innocent, and I am in the cold and hell. The ice is the punishment of the bones!"


    After all, wave a hand and said: "Take them down!"


    The Chu Jiang Wang''s face with a smug smile, looked at Tang Mingli, his eyes are very meaningful.


    The sorghum face was gloomy, the black wings behind it slammed open, and the folding fan in the hands of Bai Ningqing also spread out. I clenched my fist and could summon the flying sword at any time.


    Nine spirits also eagerly said in my earphones: "This Chu Jiang Wang is so courageous, I dare to change the book of life and death privately! This is a big sin! No, I have to help the girl, the road is not easy to help, even if it is troubled In front of the Jade Emperor, I have something to say."


    Yunxia Fairy quickly advised: "Nine spirits, you should not be excited, maybe there is a turning point."


    At this time, someone outside the house sang loudly: "Dongyue the Great is driving!"


    Everyone was shocked, especially the King of Chujiang, who was shocked to jump from the chair and seemed to be afraid of his own ears.

 Chapter 491： Dongyue Emperor

    King Luo Luo immediately got up and greeted, trotting to the door, bending over and saluting. ???


    I turned my head and saw a black walk striding in, followed by the emperor''s ceremonial ceremonial ceremonial robes.


    When I saw his appearance, I was shocked. He looked like Tang Mingli!


    Dongyue Emperor, the **** of Mount Tai, is passed down from ancient times. Under the Dongyue Mountain, it is the Yin Cao Prefecture. The Dongyue Emperor dominates the life and death, the nobles and the official positions. It is the **** of the government.


    The emperors of all ages went to Taishan to seal the Zen, and they revered the **** of Mount Tai. In the Tang Dynasty, the Taishan **** was the "Heavenly King", and the Song Dynasty was promoted as "the King of the Holy Land" and the "Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor". In the Yuan Dynasty, it was sealed as the "Heavenly Emperor" and the Ming Dynasty was restored to the Dongyue Taishan God. .


    There are many sayings about the origin of Taishan God. The closest thing to the facts is the "Divination of God" written by the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    "Divine Iss of the Scriptures" said: Pangu, a land-opening place, has a son named Hetianshi, the son of Hetianshi is called Bung''s, and the son of Bung''s son has two sons, the eldest son is called the Golden Wheel King. The second son is named Hai.


    Shao Hai¡¯s wife is a Miyuki fairy. One night, the ferry fairy dreamed that two suns had swung over her. She swallowed the two suns. Soon after, she became pregnant and gave birth. Two children, the eldest son Jin Yushi, No. Donghua Emperor, the second son named Jin Hongshi, No. Dongyue Emperor.


    It is worth mentioning that this Donghua emperor is a famous ancient god, and has nothing to do with a hot-spot fantasy drama.


    Dongyue Emperor is the orthodox seed of Pangu, which has been an extremely powerful **** since ancient times.


    In front of the Dongyue Emperor, wearing a white robe costume, with a black dragon plaque on it, wearing a black skull on his head, he walked like a fly, but the five-color beads on the raft did not shake.


    He strode up to the main hall and sat in the hall. The king of Jurassic and the king of Chujiang were standing on both sides, slightly squatting, his head low, and respectful.


    The eyes of Dongyue the Great were swept over us, and I was cold and cold: "I know this case today."


    The king of Chujiang couldn¡¯t help but say: "This is just a small matter in the district. Why is it that the Emperor is troubled?"


    Dongyue the emperor gave him a cold look and said: "Small things? I have told you once in many years that it is a sinful thing to take the lives of others. If the officials under the seat are involved, no matter who they are, absolutely I will not tolerate it. Now someone is telling the story in front of you, and you must thoroughly investigate the matter. All those involved in this matter must be severely punished!"


    After all, he waved his hand and there was a picture in midair. There was a Dongyue Temple outside the Chaoyangmen Gate, which enshrined Dongyue Emperor. A middle-aged man was lying on the futon and holding a piece of paper in his hand. It is burning.


    The middle-aged man I know, is Dou Lin¡¯s father, Dou Zhenglin.


    The paper that he burned with words is definitely a scorpion.


    If the person in the Yang Dynasty has something to do with the Yin Shi, and wants to stretch it, you can write a copy of the message and complain to the gods.


    The face of Chu Jiang Wang is very difficult to see.


    Dongyue Emperor said: "Give the life and death book to you."


    Immediately, a person with a look of **** came down and took the book of life and death in front of him. He carefully looked at the birth and death of Dou Lin, and wiped his hand. The death on the book of life and death changed and became Ding Wei. Twenty-one in the year of Lunar New Year


    He was furious and yelled: "Chu Jiangwang, you are a big courage, Dou Lin has 90 years of life, you dare to tamper with the book of life and death in order to seize his life, you know guilty?"


    When the Chujiang King saw the incident, he slammed it in front of him and said, "I am only a moment, I am pleased to give me another chance!"


    After all, slamming the ground and slamming the ground of the bluestone.


    Dongyue the emperor''s face is cold and cold, said: "Chu Jiangwang, many years ago, your predecessor was also because of accepting bribes, buying and selling life, being punished by punishment, and suffering from the cold and the **** for three hundred years, being punished into the mortal world, suffering from the suffering of human beings. I originally thought that you are a person of integrity and only promoted you to serve as the king of Chujiang. I did not expect that you actually embarked on his old path. It is really sad."


    After all, he looked cold and said: "I ask you, who is bribing you, wanting you to take life for him? How many bribes have you received? Who is the middleman? Who else is involved? Give me a real move!" You can consider a light sentence."


    The king of Chujiang bit his teeth and hesitated for a while, saying: "The confession of the emperor, the subordinate did not accept the bribe, but the last descendant in the world, this year is also ten years old, but the life is near. If he dies The subordinate family has completely broken the grandson, so the subordinate wants to give him some life, so that he can leave a man and a woman to the subordinate family, which is to let the subordinates not cut off the blood."


    Dongyue the emperor gave him a cold look and said, "What is the name of your descendant? Take it and give it to you."


    Chu Jiangwang immediately took out a book of life and death and presented it to his hand. He carefully read it. It was a little boy with a surname. The boy was indeed the only seed of the family. He had cancer and had not lived for a few days.


    Dongyue Emperor Shen Sheng said: "Although your behavior is human nature, but you are one of the ten temples, your foundation is fair and just, if you can''t do this, you can''t do it. This is a pipa."


    Chu Jiangwang¡¯s head hangs down to the ground, crying and crying and saying: ¡°Because of the sin of the sins, ask the emperor to enlighten me, so that my future generations can give birth to children, let me have more family, not to break the grandchildren.¡±


    Dongyue the Great silenced for a moment and said: "Look at what you have done for thousands of years, you can satisfy your wish."


    He looked at the book of life and death again and said, "When you were killed by the mortal emperor, you came to the land. I have seen your life and death book. You still have thirty years of Yangshou. If you entered the reincarnation. In these thirty years, Yangshou can be added to your life. Since you don''t want to leave the rest of your family, you will give this offspring for 30 years. Are you obedient?"


    Chu Jiang Wang bit his teeth and said: "I serve!"


    "Very good." Dongyue the Great took out Zhu pen and drew a few strokes on the book of life and death. The 30-year-old Yang Shou of Chu Jiang Wang was added to the little boy.


    At this time, I heard the cold cry of the nine spirits in the earphone: "This Dongyue Emperor is really kind. If I change it, I will not only give him Yangshou, but also let him not be reborn in the next life. How can you shake the world?"


    Yunxia Fairy Road: "This is the way of Emperor Dongyue''s imperialism. What do you know? If you don''t envy and give yourself, isn''t it chilling people?"


    The nine spirits snorted and stopped talking.


    Then, Dongyue the Great said: "Chujiang Wang, you transfer your life privately, use power for personal gain, kill people''s lives, take over your Chujiang Wang position, punish you into the ice hell, sentenced to three hundred years, then reincarnation Become a mortal, can you be convinced?"


    Chu Jiang Wang bite his teeth: "I serve."


    "Very good." Dongyue the Great, "Take him on."


    Chu Jiang Wang was taken off the official uniform and the purple crown, a white coat, dragged out.


    King Luo Luo said to the front: "The emperor, the subordinates almost made a wrong judgment, causing a big mistake, please the emperor to punish."


    Dongyue Emperor looked at the king of Jurassic and said, "Bao Zheng, your character is trustworthy. This time it is only being blinded by others. You can never be jealous."


    King Luo said: "Thank you for the emperor."


    Dongyue the Great stood up and looked at me. There seemed to be something strange in my eyes that made me feel uncomfortable.


    His gaze fell on Tang Mingli''s body, and his mouth hooked and said: "You are not afraid of power, and you are brave enough to fight against evil forces. You are very pleased. You will send someone to send you back to Yang, that Dou Lin, ëÞIt will also let people send him home."


    I silently thought in my heart that this Dongyue Emperor is really a wave, and he will use the official Chinese sentence of "Dighting with evil forces".


    After all, Dongyue the Great took his ceremonial turn and left, Tang Mingli took my hand and said: "Jun Yao, things have been solved, let''s go back."


    I nodded and was about to say something. Gao Hao suddenly came over and inserted it from among us. Forced to squeeze us apart and said, "Go, go home."


    I pressed the temple and the head began to hurt again.

 Chapter 492： Juvenile doubt

    At this point, Shen Anyi, who received the news, rushed in. When I saw me, I hurriedly said, "Sister, haven''t I said that? This thing is very deep, let you not care... Hey, forget it. Anyway, it has been solved.?"


    After all, he looked at me helplessly: "Sister, when can you let me worry."


    Tang Mingli interrupted him and said, "Do not worry, your sister has me, I will not let her hurt."


    Shen Anyi frowned and didn''t say anything more.


    He sent us to Huangquan Road. I looked back and looked at him. He stood in front of the ghost gate and kept waving at me, making my heart burst into tears.


    I don''t know when our brothers and sisters will be reunited.


    What we don''t know is that after we left, in the ice hell, the Chujiang King was frozen in the cold ice of the forest, his face was covered with frostbite, and a layer of it was very scary. .


    At this moment, a figure walked slowly. He opened his eyes and was squeezed with only one slit. He said excitedly, "Save me, save me!"


    The man shook his head and said: "It is not the time to grieve. You have suffered for a while."


    Chujiang Wangjiu said: "I am here to help you, only to fall into such a field, you can not see death."


    The man walked slowly in front of him and said, "I originally thought that Tang Mingli was the Dongyue Emperor. I didn''t expect that I was wrong. Dongyue the Great was still in the Dongyue Hall."


    He looked at the king of Chujiang again and said, "If I release you now, it will definitely cause him doubts. You can not only escape, but also suffer more severe punishment."


    After a pause, he said again: "Resist, I will come to save you."


    After all, turned and left, leaving a desperate Chu Jiangwang.


    After we returned to the room, we came to Dou Lin¡¯s room. There were a lot of pipes in his body to sustain life. Chairman Tan clung to his hand as if he was ten years old.


    I went up and comforted: "Don''t worry, Xiaolin will be back soon."


    The voice did not fall, Dou Lin''s long eyelashes smashed, opened his eyes and screamed: "Grandfather."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s tears and tears, he held him into his arms and cried: "Good boy, great, you are finally back."


    After that, he turned and leaned over to me and said, "Jun Yao, your great grace, my Tan family and Dou family, are unforgettable."


    I quickly avoided and waved: "Mr. Tan, Xiaolin is my friend. I should save him. I can''t stand the gift of you."


    Chairman Tan said with sincerity: "Jun Yao, you can not be willing to report, but I can''t forget the sin. In the future, my Tan Jia and Dou Jia will be responsive to your request."


    I just had to nod and said, "Since you are so persistent... well, I am disrespectful."


    The soul was locked, and although it came back safely, but Dou Lin¡¯s body was still weak. I prepared a few medicinal herbs for him to return to the Tang family.


    Gao Wei and Bai Ning Qing naturally couldn''t go back with me. Gao Song said nothing. He flew away with a flap of his wings, but Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "Jun Yao, I will be playing all the time, have the opportunity to come out together. Have a meal."


    Tang Mingli looked at him coldly and took me into his arms and said, "This will not bother you."


    Bai Ning Qinghe sneered two times and said softly to me: "Jun Yao, I will come back to visit after a few days."


    After all, he went to his silver-white Ferrari and galloped away.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was unpleasant, saying: ¡°Jun Yao, this white big and small is really a dog skin plaster. Once it¡¯s stuck, it¡¯s not torn.¡±


    I don''t know what to say, after all, my blood hurts them.


    When I returned to the room, I checked the rewards of the two predecessors. Yunxia Fairy recently researched a lot of medicated diets and rewarded the recipes to me. I printed them out and looked at them one by one. My heart sighed, Yunxia Fairy really did. The genius of the dish.


    At this moment, I listened to the nine spirits: "Shantou, there are others there, I can¡¯t tell you clearly, there are only two of us left. Something, I have to tell you."


    I stumbled and said, "Predecessors please make it clear."


    Nine Lingzi said: "I seem to see that Dongyue the Great, it seems a bit strange, but how strange, I can not say it. In short, I have seen him many years ago, always feel that something is wrong."


    I am not an idiot. I immediately understood what he meant. He said: "Predecessors, this time Dou Lin was killed, do you doubt that this is a conspiracy?"


    Nine Spirits Road: "Since ancient times, those wicked people want to take a life, they are choosing some people who have no power and no power. The people they choose are mostly not valued by their families. After death, no one wants to go deeper. Almost no one is willing to choose a different person to take the life, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    I nodded. From the beginning, I suspected that Chu Jiangwang chose Dou Lin to regain his life.


    I meditated for a moment and said, "Is it true that this time, it is against me?"


    Nine Spirits Road: "Shantou, I am not looking down on you, you are just a six-character monk, the land of the Chujiang King, and you will not be able to make this thing for you."


    I took a deep breath and gritted my teeth: "Is it for Mingli?"


    The nine spirits paused and said: "Your man and Dongyue are very similar. I am afraid there is some connection. You should be careful not to cause disaster."


    I am strangely saying: "The king of Chujiang was suppressed by Dongyue the Great in the ice, and what can be done?"


    Nine Lingzi sighed: "Shantou, you are still too young. If this conspiracy is really directed at Dongyue the Great, then the Chujiang King is just a small embarrassment, I am afraid it involves the struggle of the upper class."


    He paused and said: "In short, you have to be careful."


    I suddenly felt that one was the first two.


    However, if it really involves the fight of gods, what can I do with a small mortal? The only thing that can be done is to improve your strength as soon as possible and not let yourself become cannon fodder.


    Tang Mingli was the owner of the Tang family, and soon he was busy again. The superb powder was over there, and Liu was urging me to open a new piece of cosmetics. I gave him a sly look. He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t see his teeth. , said: "I have a hunch that after the listing of this product, our company can be listed."


    I have a heartbeat. Since my cosmetics company is doing so well, can I consider opening a pharmaceutical company?


    In fact, when Huang Luzi passed it on to Dan and his medical skills, he once taught me to let the world save the people and raise his medical skills.


    In today''s world, the people of Lebanon are tortured by all kinds of illnesses. If I open a company and develop some drugs that can treat incurable diseases, isn''t it a great merit?


    In the first place, the people of Lebanon can be treated to meet the shackles of Huang Luzi''s efforts to save the people. Secondly, it is also possible to accumulate merits. In the future, the thunderstorms will be smaller.


    I have not dared to get involved in the pharmaceutical industry before because I was afraid of moving other people''s cakes and was attacked by a group of powerful pharmaceutical companies in the background.


    But nowadays, I have already broken through six products in the past. Tang Mingli¡¯s battle on the Great Wall has become famous in the world and has become one of the pillars of China. The resistance will be much smaller.


    I told Tang Mingli about this incident, Tang Mingli naturally agreed, and let Tang Qi give me a lot of netbsp; I took the information in my hand, looked at it one by one, and finally stopped at a name called Mu Yang. Woman on.


    This woman has just returned from abroad. She has been a ceo company in Citi State for five years. The pharmaceutical company is so powerful that it can be said to be a big one in Citi, but she resolutely resigned.


    According to rumors, the reason why she resigned her job was when the company was doing drug clinical trials, killing seven volunteers, but the drug company pressed the news and continued to introduce the drug to the market. After the struggle, there was no result, and they had to resign and leave, not to confuse those who are greedy.


    The drug company shot, let her not mix in Citi, she can only return to China, many companies have thrown an olive branch to her, but she has not yet selected.

 Chapter 493：

    The most convenient thing is that she is still a mountain city person, my fellow villager, and now lives in a mountain city. ???


    Tang Qi got the phone number of Muyang, I directly hit the past. At this time, Muyang is above Nanshan. Nanshan is a beautiful city center in the mountain city. There are many luxury villas on the mountain. Her villa is located. Halfway up the hill, there is a large swimming pool in the backyard.


    She was lying on a white lounge chair and wearing a big red bikini. Two handsome guys were lying on her side. The three of them were bathed in the sun, very comfortable.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the side table rang. He took the drink from a handsome guy and picked up the phone. He said, "Hey?"


    "Excuse me, is Ms. Mu Yang?" I asked.


    Muyang faintly said: "Who are you?"


    I smiled and said, "Appreciate your people."


    Mu Yang snorted, another handsome guy leaned over and took her into her arms. She leaned on the handsome man''s chest and said, "There are many people who appreciate me, little sister, have you grown up?"


    I don''t care about the irony in her tone: "I am going to start a pharmaceutical company, I want to ask you to serve as netbsp; Mu Yang stunned, and then laughed: "Little sister, you are not mistaken, so many large listed companies I want to hire me, I have not gone, what do you think, I will come to a company that has not yet registered as a netbsp; "because you will be named after the history." I said.


    Mu Yang seems to have heard the big joke, saying: "Little sister, what medicine is your company producing? Is it treating cancer? Is it still treating AIDS?"


    "The limb is reborn," I said one word at a time.


    She laughed and said, "Small sister, if you can really develop this kind of medicine, don''t say that Qing history is named, the Nobel Prize is a minute, but how old are you? Don''t be daydreaming, study hard."


    I said faintly: "I said that you have a very eye on investment. I don¡¯t think so. The opportunity is for you to let go. I hope you don''t regret it."


    After all, I will hang up the phone, and suddenly there is a strange feeling in Mu Yang¡¯s heart, as if I really want to miss something important.


    She paused and said, "Like this, little sister, if you can let me visit your lab and let me see the efficacy of the drugs you developed, I can consider it."


    I have a hook in my mouth. It seems that this Muyang is a smart person: "Yes, let''s take a moment to meet in the mountain city."


    ¡°Your lab is in the mountain city?¡± She frowned.


    I smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know when you meet." I added, "You can find a disabled person with a slight disability to try the medicine. I can give him a generous bonus. ¡±


    ¡°Slightly disabled?¡±


    "For example, a finger is broken, one ear is missing, one eye is missing." I said, "Now my medicine can''t make the whole arm reborn, but a finger is no problem. ¡±


    Mu Yang was shocked. If there is such a medicine, even if it is just to regenerate his fingers, it is also a sensation in the world.


    We have made an appointment, and on the 1st of next month, on the Nanshan Mountain City, her villa meets.


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Yang looked at the phone and felt that it was impossible. The decision she made was probably a waste of time.


    However, she has so much time now, even if she has a lot of entertainment programs.


    She smiled and put down her cell phone and jumped into the pool.


    In a blink of an eye, time is like a running water. I am retreating in the Tang family to study the bone-producing drugs that can be mass-produced.


    In fact, the medicinal herbs that can make the broken limbs reborn are not without, but the refining is very difficult. Nowadays, there are few alchemists, and Dan Fang has also lost most of them. Even if there is an alchemy teacher, it is hard to find.


    It is conceivable that once I get this drug out, it will cause a lot of sensation.


    Nowadays, I have been able to refine the six medicines. When I studied the medicine, I now have some Danfang in my memory. These are all that Huang Luzi¡¯s Dan book does not have. It is even older than it. .


    Needless to say, this must have been left in my ancestral memory.


    These Danfangs have everything from one product to nine products. All kinds of medicines are very complete. I am happy in my heart. It is really sleepy and someone has a pillow.


    I found out from Dan, a kind of Danfang, Liupindan, the material needed to refine this medicinal herb, which was difficult to find in ancient times, but it is very easy to find now. That is, the year requirements are relatively high.


    After I collected Qi Lingzhi, I put it in the Qiankun gourd, and I used the cosmic flood mirror to quickly get the herbs for hundreds of years. I opened the furnace once and only got five medicinal herbs. Hard to refine.


    This kind of remedy can rejuvenate the broken limb.


    I streamlined Dan Fang and developed a mass-produced pill that can only regenerate small parts such as fingers and ears, but it is already a panacea for ordinary people.


    Looking at the neatly arranged drugs in front of me, I sighed with a long sigh of relief, turned and came out, and took a photo before the mirror, and was shocked.


    Is this me? It¡¯s unkempt, and there¡¯s black ash on the face, just like a cockroach.


    I quickly took a hot bath, groomed it, put on a big red dress, and stood in front of the mirror again.


    Big red clothes, not everyone can wear, if the temperament is not good, either wearing a bride, or wearing a very rustic, I used to be afraid to wear this color, but now...


    I looked at myself in the mirror, white skin like jade, exquisite facial features, slim and slender figure, two words: perfect.


    The last time I was promoted to six items, my body seemed to have been transformed again, and it was a few centimeters taller, and my legs became more and more slender.


    The woman who is orthodox is not ugly because the aura can nourish the body and make the body more and more perfect.


    I looked at the calendar on the wall. Today is the 28th day of the lunar calendar.


    I used my cockroaches to pick up my head and came to the office building of Tangjia. Tang Mingli was working in the office. Behind it was a transparent floor-to-ceiling window. The sun shone on his body and reflected his side face perfectly.


    I pushed the door in and just enjoyed the beauty. I couldn¡¯t help but watch it for a while.


    He looked up at me and smiled and said, "Jun Yao, come over."


    I walked over. He reached over my waist and pulled me into my arms. This time I didn''t push him away, but his cheeks were red, and he kissed him gently, saying: "Ming Li ,happy Birthday."


    Tang Mingli stunned and said, "Today is my birthday?"


    When I looked at the calendar, I smiled and said, "I have forgotten."


    After that, I took my hand and said, "What birthday gift have I prepared for me?"


    I smiled at him mysteriously and said, "Come with me."


    He put down his work without saying anything, followed me to the car, I drove a big red Porsche Cayenne, took him to the suburbs, a remote woods, the wind blew, the leaves slammed.


    "Jun Yao, what do you bring me here?" He asked me with a smile.


    "Close your eyes." I held his eyelids, smiled on his face, and closed his eyes obediently. I smashed a spell in my hands and recited the spell, saying, "You can open it."


    Tang Mingli opened his eyes and saw the trees around him. All kinds of flowers were open to the public. The pink ones were peach blossoms, the white ones were pear blossoms, the yellow spring flowers, and the purple rhododendrons. Very low, full of flowers, can be like a haze.


    I happily grabbed his hand and said, "Ming Li, do you like it? I found a lot of places to find such a full range of woods."


    Tang Mingli laughed and said, "Jun Yao, where did you study?"


    "You mean the flowering law?" I said, "Of course I learned from my master."


    "No, I mean, who did you learn from this man?" He smiled brightly. I said, "Why, you don''t like it?"


    "Like, as long as it is what you do, I like it." He forced me into his arms and hugged me tightly. "But, except for me, you are not like this." Which man would like flowers, this is used to marry girls."


    I glanced at him and said, "Do you want me to marry others?"

 Chapter 494： Sweet day

    He thought about it and said, "It makes sense. You still don''t learn."


    I was trying to stab him again. When I looked up, he suddenly kissed my lips.


    His kiss was extremely gentle, and I couldn''t help but hug his neck and sink into it.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard a female voice horrified and said: "Oh, strange, how suddenly the flowers here are all open?"


    I quickly pushed him away and shyly said, "Someone is here!"


    Tang Mingli frowned and said, "We are not stealing, but also afraid of people?"


    I was flushed. When I was a child, I was taught by a grandmother to be a girl. I don¡¯t want to hug people on the street, so I am still very conservative in men¡¯s and women¡¯s affairs.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded and said, ¡°Who I thought it was? It turned out to be a pair of wild donkeys.¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank, I looked back and saw a few young people coming over. These people have men and women, a famous brand, I used God¡¯s knowledge, and the cars parked there were all Land Rover. A luxury car like Lincoln.


    Listening to their accent, it¡¯s not like everyone, it should be only after entering Beijing.


    I am a little unhappy, saying: "Ming Li, don''t let these people break our interest, let''s go."


    Tang Mingli nodded, and we were about to leave, but I heard a girl among those people said: "Please wait."


    We ignored her, and the men actually rushed up and stopped in front of us and said, "There is no quality, we Tianjie let you wait."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank completely. I pinched his hand and made him safe. These are ordinary people and there is no need to do it.


    I said, "Sorry, please let me go, we still have things."


    The eyes of those men fell on me, sweeping across my face, revealing a few stunning and addicted eyes.


    The Tianjie came over and looked at us. She smiled and said, "Hello, I am the president of Chunfeng Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Recently, we are going to launch a new drug, ready to promote it. We are looking for spokesperson. I see the two bodies. They are very healthy and their image is very good. I don''t know if they are willing to cooperate with us?"


    "No, thank you." I refused directly, I was trying to circumvent them. I didn''t expect those men to block up. There was a hand reaching out and almost pressing on my chest. Tang Mingli''s face was darker. It was on the verge of the explosion.


    My face is also gloomy and says, "Come, please let me go?"


    Tian Jie laughed again: "The two are not angry. I sincerely invite two. Our Spring Breeze Group is a big company in the country. We have a lot of good entertainment companies. I can let the two in the shortest time. It has become a nationally renowned star."


    As she said, her gaze fell on Tang Mingli''s body, and her eyes went down the road.


    I was completely unhappy, and the voice became low: "Let''s go!"


    Tian Jie saw that I didn''t give face, and my smile became gloomy. One of the men said, "Don''t give your face a shame. What is the identity of Tian Jie? The person from Southeastern, she is willing to cultivate you. It is your life. The blessing."


    Tian Jie smiled and smiled, and her eyes were a bit proud.


    Tang Mingli spoke up and said, "Are you coming for the first time?"


    Those people all showed disdainful expressions. Tang Mingli continued: "I would like to tell you that it is not your territory. It is not a simple person to come out here. The identity is not simple. When you first come, you should be careful, don''t give yourself and the family. It is a disaster."


    A man laughed and said: "Our Tianjie is coming to marry this time. Do you know who Tianjie¡¯s future husband is? What is the character of Shangguanyun, the grandfather of the official family? What is it? And Shangguan¡¯s name is?¡±


    Shangguan Yun?


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mood immediately became better, and he suddenly showed a few smiles. He said: ¡°It¡¯s the fiancee of Shangguan Yun, who is disrespectful and disrespectful. I don¡¯t know when the two weddings will be held? I¡¯ll also come to the door.¡±


    Tian Jie thought that her husband¡¯s identity in the future shocked us. The smugness on her face was even stronger. Her few classes should be Tianjia, or the children of a family with a good relationship with Tian, ??and they are also proud of their faces. : "The wedding banquet will be held in half a month. However, it is up to you, I am afraid that even the door of the official house will not enter?"


    Tian Jie¡¯s eyes almost stick to Tang Mingli¡¯s face and said, ¡°If you agree to cooperate with me, I can bring you in when I arrive.¡±


    I silently gave the Shangguan a candle in my heart. It was too pitiful for his fiancee to give him a green hat when he arrived.


    The smile on Tang Mingli¡¯s face was somewhat unscrupulous. He said, ¡°Then it¡¯s not necessary. People like us, who dare to go to the official¡¯s door, can¡¯t be beaten.¡±


    To be honest, he really wants to go, maybe he will be beaten.


    When Tian Jie saw us, she still refused to agree. She blinked her eyes and said, "Does this two face me?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth is hooked: ¡°Do you have a face worth a few dollars?¡±


    Tian Jie¡¯s face was cold, and she followed a class and rushed up. It seems that Tang Mingli was not pleasing to the eye. Tang Mingli was handsome and handsome, and the woman around him was beautiful. He was full of hatred and punched Tang Mingli¡¯s face with a fist. Come: "Do not give Tian Jie face, just don''t give us a brother face, everyone, give me a fight!"


    The word "´ò" has not been finished yet, and he slammed into front of us with a bang, and the last few were stunned by him, all of which fell into a slap.


    Tian Jie was shocked and looked at us incredulously. The classmates climbed up and screamed with anger: "You dare to beat me, believe in Laozi..."


    "Give me a hand!" Tian Jie shouted, and all the classmates stopped. The man who stumbled first said, "Tian Jie, you must not let these two people go. We call the big brother and repair it well. They, big brother, but the five-level abilities, do not bother to score the minutes to give up?"


    Something in his heart thought: The big brother is too lascivious. If he comes, the beautiful girl can only be the big brother. They can''t even touch the star.


    "Give me shut up!" Tian Jie gave them a look, "Give me back!"


    Everyone was smashed and slammed to the side. Tian Sister looked at us coldly and said, "Where are the two sacred, please come to the name."


    "You little role, you don''t know." Tang Mingli laughed and pulled up my hand. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of us. We have disappeared.


    The few followers said with surprise: "They are also the abilities?"


    "What about the abilities? Can you compare with our big brother?"


    "Even if it is better than our big brother, can we compare with our brother-in-law?" A follow-up shot, "Tian Jie, you said yes?"


    Tian Jie narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction we left. It was silent for a while and said, "Don''t let me see you again. If I let me meet again, I won''t spare you."


    This time it was Tang Mingli''s turn to drive, I was a little embarrassed, saying: "Sorry, Ming Li, today''s birthday, I chose such a place, destroying the mood of your flowers."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said, "No, you choose very well."


    I picked up my eyebrows and said, "You saw the fianc¨¦e''s water-based poplars, so gloating?"


    Tang Ming Li Haha laughed: "Know me, Jun Yao also."


    I rolled my eyes.


    Tang Mingli said: "Jun Yao, I want to go where to play, today I will accompany you all day."


    I thought about it and said, "Today is your birthday, and I will listen to you all."


    "That''s good, sit steady." Tang Mingli turned the steering wheel, drove the car fast, and soon arrived at a bustling street, there is a big ancient archway in the street.


    ¡°Panjiayuan?¡± I said, ¡°Come to buy antiques? This street is well-known throughout the country, but I heard that there are no real antiques now. It¡¯s almost impossible to miss them. It¡¯s all in the auction house.¡±


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "No matter, just stroll around, maybe you can find something good."


    He got in my ear and whispered: "There are a lot of good things that ordinary people can''t understand."

 Chapter 495： Nine products

    I understand that what he said is a musical instrument. ??


    Many instruments, dustproof for many years, and no masters, are similar to ordinary old objects, and even worse, the general antique masters may not be able to see.


    As soon as I entered Panjiayuan, I put out my knowledge and explored the aura. I looked at it one by one, not to mention that I really had a few auras.


    Only most of the aura is weak, that is, an old object in the end of the Qing Dynasty, the boss also called out the sky-high price, this is a fool who does not know me.


    The most aura of the aura is a snuff bottle. I took it and looked at it carefully. It should be something in the early years of the Qing Dynasty. It is a bit of value.


    "Boss, how can I sell this?" I didn''t want to buy it, and asked at random.


    The boss originally ignored it, and looked up, his eyes immediately stuck to my face, looking at the look, I want to pick it up and install it on my body.


    I twitched my mouth twice, how do you do business, so it¡¯s too straightforward?


    "No, don''t want money," he said.


    I am wondering: "Do you do business, but also give it away?"


    The boss smiled twice and revealed a big yellow tooth. He said, "The little girl, I am not asking for it. You will have dinner with your brother. This snuff bottle will be given to you, how?"


    I just wanted to throw the snuff bottle on his face and let it down coldly and say, "Let''s go."


    The boss chased a few steps and said, "Hey, don''t go, my snuff bottle was used by the Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty? Do you know the Emperor Qianlong? That is the Emperor of the Qing Dynasty! This snuff bottle is worth at least three 100,000 up! 300,000, please ask for a meal, please don''t move? You say, how much do you want?"


    The vendors around the house looked at us whispering, pointing and pointing, didn''t wait for me to talk, Tang Mingli grabbed the hand he had reached, and he immediately licked his mouth and cried, "Let, let me go! Kill the old man!"


    When Tang Mingli pushed it gently, he pushed him to the ground, then picked up the snuff bottle and put it in his hand.


    The boss jumped up and yelled: "My snuff bottle can be worth 300,000! If you break it, you can''t pay for it..."


    The word "ÆðÆð" was stuck in his throat and couldn''t be spit out again, because after Tang Mingli opened his hand, there was only one colorful powder in the palm of his hand.


    He actually pinched a hard snuff bottle into a powder! The boss pinched his bones. If it was pinched on his bones, couldn¡¯t he be crippled into cripples?


    The boss is also an old fritter. He has a look at the person. He immediately put on a smile and accompanied him carefully: "Sir, you are careful, don''t cut your hand carefully."


    Tang Mingli cold channel: "How much do you say this snuff bottle?"


    Where does the boss dare to ask for the price, the meat in the heart of the ninja, said: "First, sir, look at what you said, my snuff bottle is actually a fake, not worth the money, you pinch it, just pinch it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were filled with a chill, saying: ¡°This snuff bottle is something of Qianlong¡¯s years, and the market price is 13,000. I have never liked to owe others, hold it.¡±


    After that, I took out a stack of thick banknotes from my wallet and threw them in front of him. I suddenly had a red banknote rain and drowned the boss.


    The boss did not dare to move, accompanied by caution: "Thank you for your reward."


    Tang Mingli pulled me up, turned and left, there is no need to waste time with such people.


    The boss¡¯s usual popularity is not so good. The surrounding small vendors have shown a gloating look, and some have also given a thumbs up to Tang Mingli.


    I had a faint smile on my lips and said, "I don''t think it''s Ming Li. I teach a street vendor who doesn''t have long eyes. It''s so powerful and domineering."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "If he offended me, I would not care about him, but he offended you, and I can''t spare him."


    I silently thought, this is the overbearing president in the novel.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt a strong aura, and immediately turned to look at it. Now an old woman is sitting in an inconspicuous corner with a big red cloth in front of it. A few more obscure things.


    That aura is scattered from this small object!


    I walked a few steps and stepped forward. Now there is a dragonfly on the red cloth. The gray dust is not gold. The silver is not silver. There are some golden patterns on it. It looks like brass. Golden.


    The theme of this scorpion is the very common butterfly love flower, a long flat long scorpion with two peony on it, and a peony butterfly on the peony, which is heavy on hand.


    If this kind of scorpion falls into the eyes of others, even if it is really an old object, it is not worth any money. If you buy it back, wash it, repair it, and then sell it to a girl who likes classical style. Three thousand pieces.


    However, I clearly felt the aura in it, so I couldn''t wait to get it right away.


    This is a musical instrument! Nine products!


    I have already set off a huge wave in my heart, but the face is very calm. I picked up another small seal and looked at it carefully. He said, "Old lady, how is your seal sold?"


    The old lady looked up at me and said, "This seal is something in the early years of the Republic of China. It is not what everyone is carving. You take six hundred pieces."


    "Six hundred, a little expensive." I touched my chin and asked a few other things. Finally I asked the scorpion, as if I asked it, I didn''t even look at it.


    I can''t do anything about it. If you let the other party know that you are thinking about buying it, you will definitely ask for the price.


    "This scorpion, don''t sell money." The old lady said, I am a little strange: "If you don''t sell, why are you posing?"


    The old lady looked at me with her savvy eyes and said, "Girl, let''s not say whispers, I know that you are fancy this scorpion. This is a nine-piece instrument, if you want to Yes, a superb stone, sold to you."


    I suddenly stunned, it turned out to be a clear person.


    I looked at the old lady carefully, and it didn''t look like a strange person.


    I said, "Old lady, you are not kind. This scorpion is indeed a nine-piece ritual, but in the ancient times it was not worth a piece of the best spiritual stone, not to mention the spiritual stone is almost extinct and more precious."


    The old lady hesitated for a moment and said, "Girl, this nephew is my heirloom. If it is not my family''s urgent use of money, I will not sell it. If you are sincere, you can''t have a piece of Chinese stone."


    I also want to tell her about the price, Tang Mingli smiled and said: "I will give it to you." Then he took out a piece of Chinese stone from the Qiankun bag.


    His Qiankun bag was passed down by Tang Jiazu. It is as big as a house and can hold a lot of things.


    When the old lady saw the Lingshi, her eyes were bright, and she looked around with vigilance. She took the baggage and stood up and said, "This is not a good place to trade. Come with me."


    A piece of Chinese spirit stone, in this era, can be described as worthless. If she took the Lingshi in the street, I am afraid that if I go out without a few steps, I will be robbed and I will not be able to keep my life.


    Tang Mingli put the Lingshi back, and slightly hooked his mouth: "Well, old lady, lead the way ahead."


    The old lady took us seven bends and went through one lane after another, turning the head of the person to dizzy, and finally came to the depths of an alley, with a mottled black wooden door, she knocked on the front. Said: "Old man, I am back."


    Oops, the door opened, and an old face came out.


    The old man is also an ordinary person, but his eyes are measured by the yin and he is uncomfortable.


    "Old man, is our son sick?" asked the old lady.


    The old man said, "Oh, it¡¯s not the same."


    The old lady said to us: "There are only one son in the old couple. This child was very competitive. But I was diagnosed with uremia a year ago. I had dialysis twice a week. The doctor said that his condition is very I am in a crisis, no treatment, but I have not lived for a month. Otherwise, because of this, I will not take out the ancestral scorpions of my family and sell them."


    Saying, rubbed the corners of the eyes with the sleeves of the clothes.

 Chapter 496： Air brake

    Tang Mingli said: "In this case, let''s deal with it quickly, so as not to delay your son''s medical treatment."


    Said, he once again took out the piece of Chinese stone, the old man''s eyes lit up at once, and then carefully read it several times, and said with surprise: "Really is a Chinese stone!" The color is still so good! Old woman, let''s go this time, hahahaha."


    He said, he laughed, and Tang Mingli reached out and said, "Let''s give us a donkey?"


    Who knows that the old man¡¯s eyes are exposed to a fierce light, saying: "Hey, kid, since you entered this door today, don¡¯t think about going out, honestly hand over all the valuable things on your body, and eat less. Bitter, otherwise..."


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Your courage is really small, dare to be murderous in the city."


    The old lady also changed her face. Before it looked like a good-looking person, it now seems to be full of insidious and cunning.


    "If you are rich and dangerous, if you don''t have the guts, how can we go to the rivers and lakes?" The old woman laughed.


    I looked like a knife and stared at her and said, "It seems that you used these nine instruments as bait and deceived many people."


    The old woman smiled and said: "I have encountered a lot of fat sheep, but like you two are so fat, this is the first time, hahaha, after finishing this order, we can comfortably spend the rest of our lives."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "I have given you the scorpion and took my sacred stone. I can comfortably spend the rest of my life. Unfortunately, you are too greedy. If you want to grab it, you can only blame yourself. not good."


    The old man gave him a vicious look and said, "What? You still want to resist?"


    With a wave of his hand, five strong and strong men appeared on the wall. They were all fierce and fierce. They jumped down with arms and surrounded us.


    These are all aliens, abilities, and martial artists, but the most powerful is only four.


    When I went out with Tang Mingli, I converge on the air. In the eyes of other strangers, I am two ordinary people.


    The eyes of the strong men swept back and forth across my face, chest and waist. They swallowed and said, "This woman looks really beautiful. I will be the first one later."


    "Hey, last time you were first, this time I want to be the first one." Another strong man called.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank completely, and he said coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t think of my woman, look for death.¡±


    The brawny only felt a flower in front of them, then they fell to the ground, watching their bodies with their eyes, and the blood was constantly squirting around their necks.


    Five people, instantly stunned.


    The old man and the old woman were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. These brawny are all their sons. They are two ordinary people who can give birth to five different sons. It¡¯s very rare. In the past ten years, they have been traveling for many years in China. As long as you avoid those big families, you will not encounter any powerful people.


    Long-term impunity, let them lose their vigilance, and dare to come to the murder.


    Tang Mingli''s gaze swept coldly on their faces. The two legs were soft, and they slammed into the ground and pleaded for mercy: "Heroes, heroes are forgiving, we are willing to give this nine-piece implement to two Bit."


    The old woman raised the scorpion over her head and held it in front of me. She cried: "We are a lot of age, just ask for a good end, please join the two heroes."


    Tang Mingli looked at them coldly and said, "Where are those who are killed by you, where do you want to be good?"


    After all, the old woman suddenly felt a hot face, reached out and touched her face, and her face was full of blood.


    "Old man!" she yelled, and the old man rushed to the side. She glared at us and shouted, "I am fighting with you!"


    After all, madly rushed over to us, Tang Mingli raised his hand, and shook it, rubbing it, the old woman¡¯s neck bone broke and died on the spot.


    I looked at the corpse with eyes, some helpless, said: "Ming Li, I originally wanted to give you a very good birthday, I did not expect to become the worst birthday, only killing and killing."


    Tang Mingli licked my head and said, "Stupid girl, this birthday we have been killing the people, isn''t it good?"


    I smiled bitterly: "It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless."


    I called Chairman Tan. He immediately sent someone. The other person checked the body and said happily: "Isn¡¯t this the murder murder gang that we wanted for three years? These two old guys gave birth to five The alien sons, one of them is the spiritual power of the third-level peak, they committed crimes in the country, we caught it several times."


    The agent excitedly grabbed my hand and said, "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Tang Mingli reached out and blocked it. The detective had to grab his hand and hold it.


    We came out of the alley and took out the scorpion. Tang Mingli smiled and said, "Do you want to try this instrument?"


    I nodded. He took me to the remote suburbs again. This time I used my mental strength to check that no one was invading. I used my nails to cut my fingers and dripped a drop of blood on the scorpion.


    When the blood touched the scorpion, it was immediately absorbed. The layer of patina wrapped in the ash that was wrapped in it appeared a spider web, and the golden brilliance was seen in the net.


    Kara.


    A crisp sound, the layer of patina cracked open, revealing a very beautiful golden butterfly love flower scorpion, the most amazing thing is that it is no longer completely golden, it is golden, but the flower is red The tourmaline flower, the butterfly that stopped above, is the emerald green tourmaline.


    Beauty, it¡¯s beautiful.


    I suddenly had a wonderful feeling, as if connected to this scorpion, blood.


    I waved my hand and threw the scorpion out. The scorpion flew into the air and lit up the golden light. It turned into a golden long sword. The hilt was red and there was an emerald butterfly at the top.


    Flying sword!


    This butterfly love flower garden is actually a flying sword!


    I am already a six-character monk. I can fly with my sword. I have a point on my toes and jumped on Feijian. I reached out to Tang Mingli and said, "Ming Li, come."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched with a faint smile, jumped on the flying sword and held me in his arms. I snuggled up on his chest and said, ¡°Go!¡±


    The flying sword suddenly flew out and drawn a shallow golden arc in the air.


    The feeling of flying a sword is completely different from flying. I look down at the capital under my feet, as if there are countless gems floating in the black ocean.


    If you are really a gem, you can get a good one with you.


    "Jun Yao." Tang Mingli''s chin gently clicked on top of my head and said: "We are so good now, in the future... no matter what we encounter in the future, don''t separate, okay?"


    I stumbled and raised my head slightly. From this angle, I just saw his strong chin: "Why did you suddenly mention this?"


    His smile seems to have some bitterness, and he said for a long time: "I am afraid that you will leave me."


    "How come?" I held down the back of his hand and said, "Ming Li, you are so good, I can have you as a Taoist, a blessing that I have cultivated in my life, how can I leave you?"


    He held me tighter and said, "Well, Junyao, remember your promise today, no matter what you have, you will never leave me."


    I said: "I can''t do it. If you betrayed me, go to another woman?"


    "If that day, you will kill me," he said firmly.


    "it is good."


    I said, "Okay."


    "How about letting us get in the air?" He seemed very happy, said.


    I stumbled, and the old face suddenly became red: "This... this is a car in the air, are you too heavy?"


    Tang Mingli was full of black lines and said, "Where do you want to go? I said that the car is really a car, there is no other meaning."


    My old face is redder.


    This day has passed quickly. I will return to the mountain city tomorrow. Tang Mingli originally planned to go back with me. Who knows that the next day, Chairman Tan personally called him and talked in secret.


    Tang Mingli said apologetically: "Jun Yao, sorry, there is a very important thing that I need to do. I can''t go back with you this time."


    I smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I want to focus on the big picture."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s secret to me is also a matter of national importance. I naturally cannot be detained because of my children¡¯s personal feelings.

 Chapter 497： a thorn in the heart

    Tang Mingli is a person who wants to do big things.


    Because Li Muzi is about to advance to the third grade, I will let her come back after the advancement. This Xiao Nizi is very fast, she is a high talent, and she is a leader among her peers. I can''t mistake her.


    I boarded the plane alone, sitting in the window, I looked at the window silently, and there was a bit of awkwardness in my heart.


    I don''t know why, I have a strange premonition. Tang Mingli''s mission must be very dangerous.


    I clenched my fist and comforted myself. He wouldn''t have anything to do.


    We have spent so many dangers, and in the end we can always save our lives.


    Just then, I suddenly had a black eye.


    Outside...someone?


    I took a closer look. On the plane''s wing, I actually stood alone. He stood firmly, like he was growing on it. The black wings behind him slammed and slammed back.


    High, high?


    I was shocked. I looked around and it seemed that everyone was not present.


    I was speechless, I saw a car sitting, I have never seen a plane.


    He seemed to feel that I was watching him, and looked at me with a sideways look, and it seemed to have a bit of smile.


    I licked my temple and had a splitting headache.


    Waiting for the machine, the sorghum disappeared, and I must go back to the world.


    The different world is very strange. I don¡¯t know what horrible existence is hidden. I will stay away from it in the future.


    When I got home, I glanced at the Lanyuan next door. There was a light inside, and I couldn¡¯t help but squint. Is Yin Yin living here?


    For Yin Wei, I don''t know what it feels. I hate his family, but I don''t hate him. I only have a deep apology for him.


    There is also a marriage book that has always been a thorn in my heart.


    I sighed low, no longer thinking about it, and opened the door.


    After two days of rest at home, I arrived at the meeting time that I agreed with Mu Yang. Just as Tang gave me a call and told me that the patent for this raw medicine had already been obtained.


    If you change to an ordinary person and take out such a drug to apply for a patent, I am afraid that when the application is made, the news will be transmitted, and then the medical doctors will rush like a bad dog, and they will take it away and completely steal my hand. prescription.


    However, there are Tang family appearances, naturally everything is done properly, there is no wind leaking a little bit.


    I took the patent certificate from the fax, and a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth. With this, Mu Yang will never refuse.


    Early the next morning, I drove to Nanshan according to the agreement. In recent years, the villas on Nanshan have become more luxurious and the environment is getting better and better. Now it is in the spring of April, the flowers are blooming, and the mountains are covered with flowers. The sea is very beautiful.


    Every spring and summer, tourists in Nanshan always have the most.


    I parked the car in front of the Muyang home and knocked on the door.


    In front of Mu Yang, wearing a black business suit, looks smart and capable.


    She is already in her thirties, but she is very well maintained. Not only does she not be old, but she is filled with a fascinating mature atmosphere.


    She looked at me up and down, showing a stunning look. For a long time, she did not return to God and said, "You are... Yuan Junyao, Ms. Yuan?"


    I nodded and said, "Hello, Ms. Mu, I hope I have not kept you waiting."


    Mu Yang¡¯s face is a bit bad, saying: ¡°Ms. Yuan, sorry, I am here... I have encountered something.¡±


    I frowned and asked, "Is there any difficulty?"


    Mu Yang had not had time to talk. Suddenly he heard an arrogant voice coming from the house: "Ms. Mu, don''t delay the time. You can''t promise this thing, you are talking about it."


    My brow wrinkled more tightly. How is this voice so familiar?


    Muyang said apologetically: "Ms. Yuan, why don''t we talk about it next time?"


    I said, "Who are those people? Are they threatening you?"


    Mu Yang shook his head: "Ms. Yuan, you still don''t want to get involved, you can''t fight them."


    When I hadn''t finished talking, I saw a young man striding over and said, "What is the cat and dog? Is it that you have been delayed for so long?"


    My face sank, it was him!


    This young man, who was in the woods of the city, was one of the followers of Tian Jie.


    When he saw me, he immediately blew up: "I thought who it was, it turned out to be you! It''s really a narrow road, swearing, today I want to see where you can escape?"


    Said to be hands-on, Mu Yang immediately blocked me and said: "Mr. Tian, ??this is my friend, she will soon leave, please give me a face, do not embarrass her."


    "Give you face?" The man named Tian Tian glanced and said, "We invite you to come to the company to do things, you can afford to see you, you have a fart face in front of me!"


    Mu Yang¡¯s face was completely darkened, but she did not even give the face of the medical shackles of the Citi State, and how could she be afraid of these children in the country.


    She said coldly: "Mr. Tian, ??please come back, your company temple is too big, I dare not go."


    Mr. Tian narrowed his eyes, his eyes were a little dangerous, and he said with a bite of his teeth: "You don''t know each other?"


    Muyang opened the door and said with a blank expression: "Please."


    Mr. Tian was angry, turned and punched, and came to my chest. I was sneer in my heart. Did the Tian family¡¯s brain get into the water? Actually sent such a silly fork to please Mu Yang?


    Ms. Mu Yang, her character is staunch, how can she eat his set?


    I tapped a little on his fist, and he screamed, his body slammed and fell to the ground.


    "You, you..." He looked up at me, and I said coldly: "I have been merciful, I went to the door for the first time, I don''t want your blood to stain the floor of Mu''s house. Otherwise, this arm is yours. I want it."


    Mr. Tian looked at me with a grin and his eyes filled with grievances. I said faintly: "Don''t you go? Do you think you have an arm?"


    Mr. Tian climbed up from the ground and said evilly: "Let''s walk!"


    After all, striding out and slamming the door. I laughed and said: "It¡¯s still a family, so there is no quality."


    Mu Yang looked at me with some concern and said: "Ms. Yuan, this Tian Heng, born in Nantian Tian, ??is a big family. It is said that among their families, there is a powerful military, and now they have to The big family is married, the power is in full swing, you have offended them, I am afraid..."


    I smiled and said, "No problem."


    She looked at me, and said in my heart: If you want to come to this girl, there is a background in the background. Otherwise, if she really has the medicine that can make her finger reborn, she will have been eaten without slag.


    I said, "Ms. Mu, can you talk about the things between us now?"


    "Of course." Mu Yang nodded. "As long as your medicine can touch me, this is not a problem."


    I nodded and said with confidence: "Reassured, will not let you down, your disabled people found it?"


    Mu Yang said: "Please come with me."


    She took me to the atrium, and there was a green meadow in the villa atrium with a few white reclining chairs and a round table. At this time, a young man sat on a lounge chair and was closing his eyes.


    I saw at a glance that his left ear was gone and there were very serious burn marks on the wound.


    Hearing the footsteps, the young man opened his eyes. He looked pretty good, that is, the bare left ear made his appearance greatly reduced.


    "Mu sister, the man is gone?" Young man said.


    Muyang nodded, and the young man snorted: "If it wasn''t for you, I had already taught him, but it was an ordinary person, so arrogant."


    I felt a move in my heart and looked at him carefully. It turned out to be a warrior, but it was very late in the dark.


    "Well, can''t you converge a bit? Lose an ear, still want to fight bravely?" Mu Yang yelled at him. "If you really have three long and two short, how can I tell your dead parents?"


    The young man was stunned by her, her eyes fell on me, her eyes suddenly lit up and said, "Mu sister, who is this lady? It¡¯s so beautiful, she seems to be the whole villa as soon as she appears. They are all lit up."


    Mu Yang smiled and said: "You stinky boy, still can''t change your stinking problem with sister. This is Ms. Yuan Jun Yao Yuan."

 Chapter 498： Miracle

    I went back and said to me: "Ms. Yuan, he is my cousin, called Mu Wei.???"


    The young man snorted and said, "This is a man''s nature." He stood up and walked over. He took my hand very gentleman and bowed his hand and said, "I am honored to meet you." Ms. Yuan."


    I smiled and nodded, and slowly pulled my hand back.


    Mu Hao looked at me and said, "My sister told me that someone knows a medicine that will make my ears grow again. I don''t believe this. I didn''t want to come, but I saw Ms. Yuan, even if your medicine didn''t. Any effect, I don''t want to come here for a trip."


    My mouth twitched and said, "Mr. Mu, you can rest assured that the result will definitely satisfy you."


    After that, I turned my head slightly and said, "The few unsolicited friends, you are casually breaking into someone else''s home, I am afraid it is not good?"


    "Ha ha ha." A burst of laughter came, and I saw a tall man with a height of one meter nine striding. He followed two followers, all the ones that followed the sister of Tian.


    I squinted my eyes slightly. This sturdy man is actually the strongest in the early days of the guru. No wonder the Shangguan family is willing to marry the Tian family. This man is a good talent and worth investing in Shangguan.


    "Big brother, it is her!" Tian Heng pointed at me and cried, "It is she who shot me!"


    The sturdy man said coldly: "Shut up!"


    I also sneered and said, "Are you only three years old? When you are beaten, you will go home and complain? This is the cultivation of your family. It is really a shame for you."


    Having said that, I paused and said, "Maybe, you Tian family, are you like this?"


    Tian Heng is furious: "You!"


    The sturdy man stopped him and looked at me up and down. His eyes were full of horror, and the corner of his mouth evoked a smile that he must have.


    "Excuse me, this lady has a high name?" he asked.


    "Free of your surname." I replied coldly.


    "Ms. Yuan." The sturdy man said, "In Xiada, the younger brother of Southeast."


    I said coldly: "I am not interested in who you are, how can I have nothing, please."


    Tian Hao was not angry at all, saying: "This is the home of Ms. Mu Yang. Even if I let me go, Ms. Mu Yang should open her mouth."


    Muyang said coldly: "You Tian family is too unruly. First, send a jumper clown to my house, and now I am rushing into my home. Is it like me to be a soft persimmon?"


    Tian Xiao smiled and said: "Ms. Mu, you misunderstood." He did not continue to entangle in this matter, but opened the topic, said: "I heard that Ms. Yuan has a drug that can make the finger reborn?"


    I looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. He smiled and said, "Exactly, I haven''t seen such a panacea, just to see and see."


    Muyang is about to speak. I raised her hand to stop her and said, "Do you really want to see?"


    Tian Hao nodded: "Yes."


    "Look, of course, but can''t look at it." I said.


    Tian Hao raised an eyebrow and said: "Ms. Yuan still has to pay the viewing fee?"


    "If my medicine can really make the broken finger reborn, Ms. Mu Yang will be the ceo of my company. Please don''t harass her again in the future." I said, "Is it ok?"


    Tian Hao touched his chin and said, "Of course." He paused and said, "However, if your medicine is not so good, it means that you are coming to us. You are going to have fun with us." That''s it, and also to dismiss Ms. Mu Yang, what should I say?"


    Muyang cold and cold road: "That is the matter between me and Ms. Yuan, Mr. Tian will not care, right?"


    I said: "If my medicine doesn''t work, I will apologize to you and let you dispose of it. How?"


    Tian Hao¡¯s eyes lit up and seemed to think of something that was not pure. The smile on his face was even brighter: ¡°Good! A word is fixed!¡±


    "A word is fixed." I said, "Please retreat a few."


    Tian Heng said with dissatisfaction: "Why are you going to retreat? Is it convenient for you to do your hands and feet?"


    I snorted and said: "It is against you to grab my panacea."


    Tian Heng turned his eyes and sneered: "Just rely on you a little skin, can you develop that kind of medicine? When we are fools? Muyang, I can tell you, we are the best medicine in the Southeast. Company, you have heard the words of this woman, do not come to our company to serve, it is your loss!"


    Mu Yang didn''t understand this. He didn''t understand anything. He only knew the screaming son, and he said coldly: "This is not worried about Mr. Laotian. I can''t find a job, and I don''t want to starve."


    Tian Hao also said: "A Heng, live."


    This Tian Hao is powerful and naturally has great prestige in front of a few younger brothers. If he speaks, the two will not speak.


    I looked at Mu Xiu, Mu repair frowned, whispered: "Ms. Yuan, this person is very strong, I am far from his opponent, you still don''t want to stir this drowning, go back."


    I thought to myself, this is a good thing for my brother and sister, and it is worthy of helping me.


    I smiled and said: "Do not worry, after you have taken my medicine, you will not think so."


    Mu Xiu was full of black lines and said, "How do you say this like selling dog skin plasters? I am more worried."


    I shook my head helplessly and took out a bottle from the bag.


    It was a very ordinary glass bottle containing a few white pills.


    Tian Hengyi sneered at the opportunity: "I thought it was an elixir. It turned out to be a few sugar pills. This kind of thing, I have a bottle a day when I was three years old."


    I am too lazy to take care of him, poured out one, put it in the hands of Mu Xiu, Mu Xiu smelled and said: "Good fragrance."


    After that, I swallowed it as soon as I looked up.


    Mu Yang was a little nervous, staring at his younger brother. After a few minutes, Mu Xiu grabbed his ear and showed a painful look: "Pain, sore!"


    "A Xiu!" Mu Yang was worried. I said, "Don''t worry, this is a normal phenomenon. Be patient, it will soon pass."


    Mu Xiu bit his teeth and said: "Sister, it''s okay, so little pain, I can, can live with it."


    Mu Yang was anxious: "You look at you, your face is purple, and you can bear it?"


    Tian Heng also sarcastically said: "Ms. Mu Yang, you still call the ambulance quickly, don''t poison too much, and you will not be able to return to the hospital after a while."


    Mu Yang is also anxious, looking at me, said: "Ms. Yuan, my brother... Is it really okay?"


    I calmly said: "This is a normal phenomenon. Even if it is hurt, it will itch when it is crusted. What about the broken bones that grow again?"


    Mu Yang feels reasonable, but still worried that he is sweating.


    After about five minutes of pain, Mu Xiu finally breathed a sigh of relief and fell down on the lounge chair and said, "This kind of pain, so I can tolerate this tough guy. If you change ordinary people, it is best to fight a painful needle." ¡±


    "Ah!" Mu Yang suddenly yelled and dared to widen his eyes.


    Mu Xiu was shocked by her and said, "What happened?"


    Mu Yang pointed at his ear and said excitedly: "Axiu, you, your ears, ears!"


    Mu Xiu touched his ear and suddenly took a breath.


    The ear that his root was cut off actually grew by half a centimeter!


    He couldn''t believe it. He took out the mirror and looked at it for a long while. He really grew up! Although only half a centimeter, it shows that this medicine is really effective!


    On the other hand, Tian Hao has already revealed the fine light. It seems that he is calculating something, but Tian Heng refuses to admit defeat. He gnashed his teeth and said: "What is happy, maybe it is not the ear, but the tumor!"


    He is squinting and talking, that is, three-year-olds can see that the root is growing.


    In order to prevent accidents, Mu Yang had already invited the doctor. She immediately asked the servant to call the doctor. Several otolaryngologists watched it for a long time and showed an unbelievable look.


    "It really grew out!" An expert looked back at me. "Is this medicine really developed by you?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    The expert excitedly grabbed the pill in my hand and said, "Fast, come and give me research. This is an epoch-making drug. It is not a bad idea to win a Nobel Prize."

 Chapter 499： Shang Shangyun

    I was slightly sideways, and he rushed to the air. Mu Yang said with dissatisfaction: "Professor Li, this is the research result of others. How can you study it for you?"


    Professor Li was awkward and awkward. He was so excited that he was so rude. ??


    He quickly remedy: "Little girl, do you have a research team? You still want people? How about I come to participate? You don''t have to pay me, just let me study this medicine."


    The other two experts can not rely on it, and quickly said: "How can you do this with Lao Li? Is there any lesson? Little girl, don''t care about the old and not shame, our medical skills are much better than him."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Several professors don''t have to fight, and our company has not yet recruited researchers."


    I thought about it and said: "If several people don''t dislike it, can you leave contact information? When my company is formally established, if several people don''t give up, I will invite several professors to visit the company."


    After all, I am a monk. The main business is to cultivate the Tao. To open a pharmaceutical company is to help the world save the people, to make a blessing for themselves, and to have too much energy. I must definitely ask a professional research team.


    If these old professors are willing to come and the conduct is trustworthy, then why not do it.


    The professors rushed to leave a private phone call, and Mu Yang sent them away with respect and respect. Mu Xiu got together and accompanied the smiling face and said, "Ms. Yuan, I don¡¯t know how many pills to eat, my ears can grow. All?"


    I gave him a whole bottle and said, "It is easy to grow an ear. It is enough to take a course of treatment. A course of seven, eat one each month, even if you eat it for seven months, you will be cured. Your burned scars will grow together."


    Mu Xiu was so happy that his eyes were quick to pick up, and his face looked forwarded: "Hey, since I was cut off with a flame knife, I can¡¯t even get a girl, Ms. Yuan, you are my savior, help me. I recovered my sexual blessing in the lower body."


    My mouth twitched twice, thinking, I knew that you were going to harm the girl, and I would not give you medicine.


    At this moment, Tian Hao came over and I said, "Tian Zongshi, you also saw that my medicine is indeed effective. Please keep your promise and stop harassing Ms. Muyang."


    Tian Hao smiled, his eyes swept over me, full of possessive **, said: "I don''t have any interest in her now, but I am very interested in you. Ms. Yuan, are you willing to join us? You can use this pill to buy shares, I can give you a 0.5% stake in Chunyu Pharmaceutical."


    "0.5 percent?" I seem to hear a big joke, saying: "Tian Zong Shi, you are really generous. However, I am not interested."


    "One percent?" Tian Hao raised his stack.


    I said straightforwardly: "I don''t care if you give me all the products of Chunqi."


    The smile on Tian Hao¡¯s face became a bit yin test, saying: ¡°Ms. Yuan, you¡¯d better consider it clearly. Otherwise, you probably won¡¯t even get the patent, let alone register with the Food and Drug Administration.¡±


    Dare to threaten me?


    I said innocently: "Thank you for your concern, but my patents and registrations have been completed."


    His face suddenly changed. He arranged people in the Patent Office and the Food and Drug Administration. Why didn''t he hear a little bit of wind before?


    Tian Heng Gao said: "If you have a surname, don''t give your face a shame! The price that my older brother has opened is already very high. Be careful not to get anything at all, and let the chicken fly!"


    I sneered, no longer take care of this silly fork.


    "You don''t have to make a decision so quickly." Tian Hao took out his business card and said, "Ms. Yuan, this is my contact information. When you think about it, you can call me."


    I took it and looked at it. The corner of my mouth was full of disdain. The eyes of Tian Hao were dark and dark and said, "Let''s go."


    After waiting for a few people to leave, I looked at Mu Yang: "Ms. Mu, the flesh of the eye is gone, let''s talk about cooperation."


    A few days later, in the official residence of the city, Zhenghua was at the beginning of the ceremony. When he was eating, Shangguan¡¯s family put on a table of banquets. Tian Zhen¡¯s young lady Tian Zhenzhen sat next to Mrs. Shangguan and was trying to find a way to please the lady¡¯s wife. Shangguan Yun sat aside, drinking coldly and looking at the woman with a charming face, with a bit of sarcasm.


    Since the parents said that they would arrange a blind date for him, the family members of the whole country were moved, and they wanted to post them. The mother chose him a few. They were all good-looking. In a few days, they set a table for him. Going to see people, he looked at a circle, all of them are mediocre powder.


    Such a person is also worthy of being the mother of the Shangguan family?


    It¡¯s a joke.


    At this time, he remembered another woman, the woman who loved and hated every time he remembered.


    "Miss Tian Tian is managing the family''s Chunyu Pharmaceutical?" asked Shangguan.


    Tian Zhenzhen smiled very tenderly and said: "Madam, you can call me Zhenzhen. I am now the head of the human resources department of Chunyu Pharmaceutical, the chief executive officer, and the family is still looking for suitable candidates."


    Mrs. Shangguan smiled and said: "I heard that there is a well-known professional manager named Mu Yang, who has just returned to China and is very capable. Why don''t you ask her?"


    Tian Zhenzhen sighed and said: "Mrs. You don''t know, my eldest brother personally went to ask her. She had already said that she had moved her. Who knows that someone was halfway through the road and actually took her away."


    Mrs. Shangguan Qidao said: "Someone can cut off your Tian''s Hu? Chunqi Pharmaceutical is the leader of the national pharmaceutical industry, then Muyang actually can''t see it? Which company is the other company? Is it stronger than you?"


    Tian Zhenzhen said: "Mrs. This is confidential. You are not an outsider. I will tell you. The other party is a newly registered small company."


    Mrs. Shangguan was shocked: "Is this crazy in Muyang?"


    Tian Zhenzhen whispered: "You don''t know, the other person took out a medicine that can make a broken limb reborn."


    Mrs. Shangguan was shocked and said: "Is the other party an alchemy teacher?"


    Tian Zhenzhen said: "It is a medicine that can be mass-produced in the factory."


    Mrs. Shangguan¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°No wonder, this medicine is a cash cow. As soon as it is launched, it will definitely occupy the market.¡±


    Tian Zhenzhen flashed a fine light in his eyes and said, "Mrs., my eldest brother is trying to pull the other side. It is best to buy the prescription, which is produced by our company."


    Having said that, her eyes flashed a few times, and she got closer. She said, "Mrs. If you don''t give up, your birthday is not coming? I want to send you a 10% stake as a gift."


    Where did Shangguan¡¯s wife not know what she meant, this was to pull her into the stock, and to brush her face in front of her, and secondly, she was able to take the loyalty of the official family.


    However, Mrs. Shangguan is really heart-warming. When this drug appeared, it was enough to be famous all over the world. What a big market? What a big profit?


    At this time, Shangguan Yun said: "Who is the other person?"


    Tian Zhenzhen rushed to show in front of them and quickly said: "The other party seems to be surnamed, my older brother is investigating her identity. But it seems that someone is protecting her. We have checked it for a long time and have not found it."


    Shangguan Yun sneered, in the heart, no wonder we want to help, this is the case.


    "What does that person look like?" Shangguan asked.


    Tian Zhenzhen handed over the photo, and Shangguan Yun saw it, and the eyes suddenly turned on.


    "I understand." Shangguan Yun''s mouth twitched with a faint smile and said, "This thing, I will help you solve it."


    Tian Zhenzhen¡¯s heart was a joy, saying: ¡°If you have a Shangguan big and a small horse, you will definitely come to you.¡±


    Shangguan Yun said with deep meaning: "Yes, I will definitely come."


    As he said, he passed the photo from Tian Zhenzhen''s mobile phone to his mobile phone, and deleted the original film by the way.


    I don''t know why, Tian Zhenzhen gave birth to a bad feeling, maybe she should not ask the official to help.


    The company''s preparations, I handed over to Mu Yang for full treatment, and then practiced and refining the medicinal herbs at home.


    These three clearing furnaces are indeed better than the previous alchemy furnaces, even if they are six kinds of medicinal herbs, the rate of Cheng Dan is very high.


    I have just refining a boneless dan on this day. This is a kind of Liupindan medicine, which can improve the talent of strangers. Unfortunately, the rate of Chengdan is very low, the material is expensive, and a whole furnace is used to produce three medicinal herbs. , two lower products, one middle product.

 Chapter 500： You and Yin Wei are unclear.

    It is hard to improve talents, but it is difficult to add to the talents, but it is tantamount to going against the sky. ?


    Therefore, even if I know that I have eaten my blood, I will be subject to me. Those ordinary people who are eager for strength will not hesitate to eat it.


    I will collect the medicinal herbs, and I am planning to refine them. The doorbells suddenly ring.


    I used my knowledge to clean up, and suddenly frowned. I didn''t want to open the door for him. Who knows that he kept ringing the doorbell and then pressed to get the security guard. I had to take a deep breath and open the door.


    "Shangguan big and small, you have been rushing to the mountain city from a thousand miles, do not know what is expensive?" I said coldly.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you ask me to sit in?¡±


    "The temple is small, I dare not entertain the official family." I stopped at the door.


    He smiled a little, I only felt a flower in front of him, he was already sitting on the sand.


    I turned my eyes straight and said, "Is this the tutor of Shangguan?"


    "In front of others, I naturally have a tutor, in front of you..." He raised an eyebrow at me and said, "We are not outsiders."


    Who is not an outsider with you!


    I was so angry that I had to kill him at that time!


    I sneered and said, "What the **** is there?"


    Shangguan Yun began to drink the tea on the table and said: "I heard that you have developed a drug that can be mass-produced, which can make the broken limb reborn?"


    My mouth twitched slightly and sneered: "It turns out that you are here to help Tianjia as a lobbyist. Shangguan Daxiao, you already have a fiancee fiancee, don''t entangle me? Tianjia I can''t afford it. ""


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "You can''t get rid of Tianjia? I don''t think you give Tianjia a face at all. You can rest assured that I am not interested in Tianjia''s woman. I am just like a fat-smelling powder. Where can I compare you?"


    He blinked at me, and I suddenly felt that the cold hairs of the whole body were erected and said, "Would you come here for a thousand miles to distaste me?"


    "We are all connected by blood. Why are you so unfamiliar?" Shangguan Yun came to me, staring at my face, silent for a long while, showing a fascinating look, faintly said: "Jun Yao, you ...and it has become beautiful again."


    He reached out and seemed to want to touch my face, scared me to take a step back and said: "If you talk, talk, don''t move your hands."


    Shangguan Yun Shen Shen Shen Shen said: "It is very simple, your company, I want to buy shares."


    "No." I refused with a cold eye. "This is my own company. I will not allow anyone to intervene."


    Shangguan Yun slightly narrowed his eyes: "You have to think clearly, once you have this kind of broken limb reborn medicine, it will cause a big sensation in the world. The Tang family can''t protect you. I have help, yours. The pressure will be much smaller."


    I snorted and said, "I have a lot of people who can take advantage of the situation. I don''t need you."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes filled with anger, and I suddenly saw a flower in front of me. He had come to me and grabbed my neck and put it in front of me. He said, ¡°Yuan Junyao, how many men do you have! ¡±


    I angered: "What is your business? Let me go!"


    Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "Tang Mingli is really generous, actually willing to be this turtle!"


    I was furious and said, "You can insult me, but you can''t insult Ming Li! I am clear and white, I don''t need you to set it!"


    "Clearly in vain?" He suddenly laughed. "Do you dare to say that you and Yin Hao are clear and white?"


    I widened my eyes: "You, what are you talking about?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth was hooked and sneered: ¡°My Shangguan¡¯s office is best at collecting intelligence. I learned what happened to Yin Yu last year. I know it clearly.¡±


    My heart was filled with raging anger, a slap in the face, and his face was slanted, but he did not care at all, sneered: "How? Angry and angry? Since you are such a man How can a woman with watery poplars not accept me? I don''t mind being your guest."


    "Bee!" I screamed, punching his face, leaving a black-green in his eyes. He continued to laugh and said, "You used to be rude, well, you just hit it."


    He actually put another half of his face in front of me. I was very suspicious at that time, at that time, the blood was burning his brain.


    Perhaps, his bones are actually a masochistic?


    "Let me go, you are a pervert!" I clenched my fists, and my aura was in my palm. I didn''t want to do it with him. It was my house after all. It wasn''t my own repair, but he Step by step, I can only fight up.


    Just then, a hand came forward from behind him, held his shoulder and said: "Let her go."


    Shangguan Yun was shocked, and he turned his head slightly, and some did not believe it.


    That person is Yin Yin.


    It turned out that he really lived in the Lanyuan.


    Shangguan Yun was surprised that he was a squad of the seven-level peak. Yin Hao, although he was a master, could not approach him so quietly, and he didn¡¯t feel at all.


    "Let her go." Yin Yu added a tone, his hand forced, a force into the shoulders of Shangguan Yun, so that his bones painful, as if growing a root spur.


    Shangguan Yun blinked and slowly let go of me. I immediately stepped back a few steps, the farther away from them the better.


    Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "Yin Da Shao, how? Come to protect the flowers? Unfortunately, this flower is not yours."


    Yin Yan looked cold and let go of his shoulder and said, "You can go, or do you want to stay and play with me? I am always with you."


    Shangguan Yun naturally did not fight with him for no reason, and his mouth hooked and looked at me and said, "I will not give up."


    My temple jumped twice and there was some pain.


    After Shangguan Yun left, I was a little afraid to read Yin Wei and said: "Yin, Yin Da Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said, "Have you been okay recently?"


    I nodded. "It''s good, what about you? Didn''t go home?"


    Yin Wei said: "I have already left the drug king valley."


    "What?" I looked at him incredulously. "Are you really leaving? Are you going to stand on your own? Can your parents agree?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "They certainly don''t agree, but I have not been the little child who is spoiled in their arms. I have my own life and career."


    "They are very sad?" There was a darkness in my heart. His family people were so miserable. I indirectly contributed to his running away from home and rebelling against the family. Is this a kind of revenge?


    My character is really fallen.


    "So what are your plans?" I asked.


    Yin Weidao: "I plan to open a medical center first."


    I nodded: "This is a good way. After opening the medical hall, I will fight out the fame and then accept the disciples. When the disciples are more, I will open the sect."


    Yin Wei looked at me quietly, which made me feel very embarrassed and said, "That... Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Yin Wei said: "No, just think... you are beautiful."


    I was flying red on my cheek, don''t open my face and say, "Yin Yin, I already have a boyfriend."


    "I know." Yin Wei said, "I am just a friend, praise you."


    I smiled awkwardly. Do you believe this yourself?


    "Today, thank you." I said, "If you have nothing to do..."


    Yin Yin interrupted me: "Your company, I want to invest."


    I frowned and said, "Is this...Is it inappropriate?"


    Yin Weidao: "In the name of the medical museum under my name. In order to spread the medicine, my master has studied drugs with strong efficacy and mass production in order to get more civilians. beneficial."


    I said, "You can also launch these drugs in the name of your own medical institution, such as Tong Ren Tang, which produces a lot of good medicine."


    "It is true." He nodded. "But then we will become enemies in the mall. I don''t want to be an enemy."


    I have a sigh of relief, and it makes sense. Our pharmaceutical philosophy is almost the same.


    Yin Wei sighed softly and said: "This is my master''s wish. You have also learned a lot of medical knowledge from Master. He is also a half disciple. We both opened a pharmaceutical company as a brother and sister. Why not? ?"

 Chapter 501： Cooperation with Tang Mingli

    I was silent for a moment, Yin Yin said: "You are worried about Tang Mingli misunderstanding? No, you can discuss it with him, he is not unreasonable."


    He said that this part of the game, I can object, I have to say: "Then I will discuss with Ming Li first."


    His face was finally a little smile, saying: "I am always in Lanyuan, you can come to me at any time."


    I nodded. After he left, I called Tang Mingli. He was silent for a moment and said: "Yin Yin said that it makes sense. As a partner, you are a strong team. I can¡¯t stop you because I doubt you. ""


    He paused and said, "Jun Yao, promise me, don''t leave me, okay?"


    I was a little upset and said, "Look, you still doubt me. I am like a woman who is like a scorpion, a watery poplar?"


    His voice, helplessly with a pet, said: "Well, I believe you, Jun Yao. I will go out to sea tomorrow, I am afraid to go for about a month, you have to take care of yourself."


    I glanced: "Is the task assigned to you by the state?"


    Tang Mingli did not elaborate, just said, "Reassured, I will come back safely."


    Hanging up the phone, my uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger, I have to pray silently, he must not have an accident.


    The next day I went to visit and told Yin Yi that I was willing to make a joint venture with him. He took the initiative to give up 1% of the shares. My share is 51% and has the final decision-making power.


    We discussed it for a whole day and finally decided to give the company the name: Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, which is the meaning of the world.


    The newly opened pharmacy of Tang Mingli, named Anmin Pharmacy, is also in the same vein.


    We informed the company of the name of the company, Muyang itself has a very good means, I also invited the special department of Xiaolin to help, and soon the company was established, Yin Yu used his contacts, recruited a lot of good researchers, Muyang also recruited experienced managers, and our company soon began to take shape.


    On the 15th of this month, we officially announced to the whole of China, and Ji Shi Pharmaceutical will soon be able to make the finger-rebirth of the drug - Shenggu Pill.


    When the news went out, it immediately caused a national sensation.


    There are so many disabled people in the country, and some people are short of their fingers when they are born. When they hear this news, they immediately blow up, and the Internet is also very hot.


    I looked at several social networking sites carefully. People are generally not optimistic about my life. I think that the drug effect is exaggerated. It is a sensationalism. Some people even question how it is possible for me to develop this new small company. A sophisticated drug is definitely a bragging.


    Soon, a group of water troops flocked to these social networking sites, smashing Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, and even fabricated rumors, saying that we have experimented with living people, and have died more than a dozen, but we used power to press the news down. Some people even accuse me of being a mistress of a certain person, and our company sells fake and shoddy drugs.


    I woke up in my mouth and didn''t even have to know where these people came from.


    Tian Jia, are you doing this?


    It¡¯s stupid.


    They think they are smearing me, but they didn''t think that this is a topic for me to make our Ji Shi Pharmaceuticals famous.


    As for the rumors they made, as long as I take out the raw bones, I will not break.


    Let the water army come more violently.


    In a blink of an eye, the day of the news conference will arrive. The place where the news is held is naturally the Anmin Pharmacy. This pharmacy has just been established, but the facade is very magnificent. The medicine inside is not expensive, the quality is good, it has just become a month, business It is very good.


    Early this morning, there was a lot of people in front of the Anmin Pharmacy. It was more lively than Apple¡¯s opening. There were crowds of people looking around, and there were some disabled people who lacked arms and legs. Although I said, raw bone pills only It is effective for broken fingers, broken ears, broken noses, etc., but they still want to try their luck.


    Since it is possible to prescribe drugs for the treatment of broken fingers, is it still far from the treatment of broken limbs?


    However, most people are looking at jokes.


    My black car stopped in front of the medical hall, Yin Yin personally opened the door for me, we went through the crowd together, went to the medical hall, heard the crowds talking.


    "I heard that the girl developed a raw bone pill?"


    "Hahaha, what about cheating? How old is she, not twenty years old?"


    "Hey, maybe someone else is a child prodigy?"


    "If there are so many child prodigies in the world, we have already won a big basket of Nobel Prizes in China. It seems that the online saying is true, this is the sensationalism, take our small people to open it."


    "Oh, although we broke our arms and broke our legs, our blood was not lost. If they really took us with disabilities, don''t blame us for not leaving them all to leave the pharmacy today!"


    His words immediately got the approval of a large group of disabled people. I glanced over and glanced at the young man, carrying a cane and hanging a leg, but his legs were no problem at all.


    It seems that this is the gangster that Tian Jia has found, and he plans to fish in troubled things.


    Oh, dare to do things in front of me, don''t blame me for making you a real disabled person.


    I walked behind Yin Yin and walked into the medical hall.


    At this point, the medical center has already packed up a large open space. The media that have been invited have already been seated. Various long guns and short guns are facing the rostrum. I sit in the middle, and my eyes are swept over these reporters. They look at my eyes. Some are not good intentions.


    In fact, they did not have any expectations for the raw bone pills, they are coming to see me ugly.


    I sighed at the corner of my mouth, sorry, let you miscalculate.


    After a simple opening remark, I was going to say a few words. Suddenly I heard someone in the crowd shouting: "Don''t talk nonsense, what kind of bones do you have? Let''s take it out and see."


    "Yes! We are looking at the bones, not listening to you nonsense!"


    "Is it late to take the raw bone pill out, is there no such medicine at all?"


    I used the knowledge of God. Most of these troublemakers were mixed. I smiled a little. Under the spotlight, this smile made my appearance more vivid. It was like a blooming flower, as if the entire square was illuminated.


    The following people, from reporters to onlookers, felt that there was a burst of flowers in front of them, looking at my face, and staying a little bit.


    I coughed softly and only woke everyone up. I said, "Everyone, I can understand the mood of everyone expecting a bone marrow. Therefore, we don¡¯t have much to say. It¡¯s a horse, pull it out. Please Mr. Mu Xiu Mu."


    Mu Xiu came to the table in the eyes of everyone''s expectations. The projector shot his previous photos, and everyone could not help but exclaim.


    Mu Xiu on the photo, the whole ear is gone, and the one standing in front of everyone has grown a small half of the ear, and the burn around the ear has recovered a lot, the contrast is very obvious.


    Mu Xiu excitedly told his story. He once volunteered to save a girl who was being bullied. As a result, he was cut off with a knife that burned with fire. Before half a month ago, he ate my raw bone Dan. It grew nearly a millimeter of ear roots, and now it has been ten days, a little bit more and more.


    He also took out the remaining six bones, and said happily that in less than seven months, he would be as good as ever.


    Who knows that when I finished talking, I heard someone sneer: "Who knows if the photo is p?"


    "Yeah, the current makeup technology is also very advanced, maybe it is a makeup."


    The words of these two people immediately got everyone''s approval. I smiled and said, "It seems that you still don''t believe me. Ok, today I am in front of everyone, please ask for medicine."


    After all, a worker with a broken thumb came up. I said, "This is Master Wang, a lathe worker. He was crushed by a machine tool five years ago and can only remove his thumb. Today, he is invited. Try the medicine for everyone."


    Master Wang raised his hand and let everyone see his broken fingers. His thumb was broken and it was impossible to make a fake.


    The reporters were busy taking pictures. A reporter sitting in the back row suddenly stood up and said, "Ms. Yuan, how do we know if he is the nursery you invited?"


    When the words are exported, there is a large group of people who are attached. These people are also brainless. Even if they are child care, can they grow their fingers for no reason?

 Chapter 502： Shocked China

    I am not angry at all, laughing: "So, this reporter friend, what better advice do you have?"


    The reporter said with a sigh: "Should you find someone to try on the spot?"


    I said: "Even if you are looking for someone on the spot, everyone will doubt whether we have arranged child care, so I will choose a total of ten people. There are always one or two children."


    I was so humorous that everyone could not help but laugh.


    Those who are disabled, as long as they have broken their fingers and toes, can''t help but sign up. I glanced at it and pointed to one of them and said, "This can''t be done."


    The man stalked his neck and squinted his eyes, and asked fiercely: "Why can''t I do it? Why do you say it again?"


    He also extended his finger to the front of me and shouted: "What? You discriminate against me? Just because I am not your child care?"


    I grabbed his hand and he yelled, "What are you doing? Come, help, kill people!"


    The reporters kept shooting for me, and I sneered: "You must not be my childcare, because you are the childcare of others."


    As I said, I grabbed his hand and squeezed it hard. He screamed, and I actually pulled a fake hand down, revealing a small hand.


    Everyone was shocked. The reporters came up to take pictures. The gang wanted to escape. I was held dead and pressed, and I couldn¡¯t move.


    I said: "This should be a genetic disease. This hand is naturally half smaller than the other hand. He made a fake hand, and he can use it to fake the real blackmail. Now everyone sees it and waits. We will hand him over to the police and ask everyone to be a witness."


    Some people say yin and yang: "Since it is true, how do you see it is fake?"


    I glanced at the person coldly and said, "I can be born with bone pills, and I know very well about the human body."


    The man didn''t talk. I handed this porcelain-blend to the security guard, and chose another person to make up. Plus Master Wang, a total of ten people, all sitting side by side in front of the podium. It can be seen that several people are Some nervous.


    Soon after, the pharmacists in white coats came out and handed a bottle of medicine to their hands.


    "A bone marrow pill is a course of seven, after seven months of eating, usually break your fingers, ears and the like, only need a course of treatment to cure." I said: "In order to express gratitude, every tester , can get 100,000 bonuses."


    Those who tried the drugs showed an excited look, 100,000, they have not earned so many years.


    Even if someone is being played, it is worth it.


    However, they looked at the pills in their hands, fell in the palm of their hands, and looked at each other, and some did not dare to eat.


    I smiled and said: "You, rest assured, this is not a poison. Just after eating it, the wound will be a little painful, but it is better than surgery, isn''t it?"


    The people laughed again, and I took another dose of medicine: "The first one to take the medicine, rewards 10,000 more."


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. A man with a dirty clothes bites his teeth and swallows the bones in one bite.


    This person is a scavenger nearby. When he picked up the waste in the past few years, he pierced his fingers, infected, and his fingers were not saved.


    Several other people also ate. After a few minutes, they suddenly showed a painful look, grabbed their wounds, and screamed.


    "Pain, killing Laozi!"


    "Don''t panic." I said to everyone, "The first time you take the medicine, there will be severe pain, but it will soon ease."


    The reporters kept shooting, and several TV stations were still broadcast live. There were countless pairs of eyes staring at the people who tried the drugs. At this time, there was no mistake.


    A minute passed, two minutes passed... People¡¯s emotions became more and more anxious. In the third minute, some people suddenly shouted: ¡°This is not a raw bone, it¡¯s poison! This woman is going to Revenge the society and deliberately give them poison! Take them to the hospital!"


    After all, many people crowded up, and the onlookers were provocative and began to squeeze forward. The scene was a mess.


    My face sank, Tian Jia is calculating, knowing that this medicine is effective, so I thought about this trick, not letting everyone see the final result, it is best to make a stampede event and step on a few people. Afterwards, they will find someone to operate again. The raw bone pills are effective, and they are also said to be ineffective. However, we will also carry a heavy human lawsuit.


    Unfortunately, let them down.


    Yin Wei stood up and said, "Quiet!"


    His two words, with a spiritual pressure, instantly silenced everyone, stopped the movements in his hands, and looked at him motionless.


    The scene of the original riots, a second of suppression.


    I looked at the clock, five minutes had passed, and the few painful testers were quiet, leaning against the chair, sweating all over, and pale face.


    At this time, a tester pointed at my nose and shouted: "What do you want to kill us! I almost died of it, you woman, it is very vicious!"


    I smiled and said, "Look at your finger first."


    The man broke a middle finger, and he didn''t know if he was cut when he was squatting with the middle finger. He looked at it carefully and suddenly he couldn''t speak.


    The **** that was originally broken by Qigen, has grown a small section of bone, surrounded by some new granulation, which looks pink and tender, completely different from the original skin of the old man.


    "Really, I really grew up!" he exclaimed.


    The reporters swarmed up and took a camera and slammed at him. He raised his hand with excitement and stood up with the **** that had just grown a small quarter. He was happy to dance.


    "Mys have grown!" He spoke of a broken toe. He lifted his legs and let the reporter take pictures. The reporters all looked awkward. Would you please wash your feet and come back?


    The most amazing thing is that there is one less eye. Because in a car accident, he took off one eyeball and installed a fake eye. He just took the medicine and took the fake eyeball out. At this time, the black hole was in the eye. , actually grew an eye!


    Although it is only a big pea, but it is indeed the eye of just breeding!


    The reporters took photos and showed an unbelievable look.


    Ten testers, ten are effective!


    The reporters were all stunned, and the audience were all stunned. They all stared at the medicines in the hands of the testers with their burning eyes. The testers immediately hid the medicines and were full of vigilance.


    The reporters are scrambling to ask questions.


    "Ms. Yuan, when is the birth of the bones? How much is a price?"


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, if the price is too high, ordinary people can¡¯t afford it, will the raw bone pill become a special drug for the rich?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, are you studying drugs for treating broken limbs? Is there any results?¡±


    "Ms. Yuan, can you tell me if you can make the broken bones grow again?"


    This last question made me stunned and said: "Long can grow, but it is more difficult and requires two courses of treatment."


    Many people have a burning look, and I continue to say: "But, can you lift it up, I can''t guarantee this, this medicine is not a small blue pill."


    There was another burst of laughter below.


    "Ms. Yuan, may I ask, can the raw bone pills grow out of the internal organs?"


    The problem of this reporter makes everyone raise their ears. If you can grow the internal organs, do you have hopes for those who are changing organs?


    I said, "Sorry, the raw bone pill is only effective for the limbs outside the body and cannot grow internal organs."


    Everyone showed a disappointment, and I said, "But we will work hard to develop the corresponding drugs, please rest assured."


    The hopes of the people rekindled in the eyes of everyone.


    The conference was finally over. I sat in the reception room of the Anmin Pharmacy and said, "I didn''t expect to open a cloth meeting, and I was tired after three days and three nights of fighting."


    Yin Yin poured a cup of tea to me, showing a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, saying: "The courage of Tian Jia is really big. How are you going to deal with them?"


    I smiled and said, "How about letting Chunqi Pharmaceutical go bankrupt?"


    Yin Hao suddenly put a stack of information in front of me. When I saw it, it was all the black material of Chunyu Pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 503： Sword flying

    I was so surprised that Yin Yin¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Although I left the Yaowang Valley, my network is still there. Checking this information is not a problem.¡±


    I silently thought in my heart that this is the real powerhouse. In the romance novels, the so-called rich family sons who left the family for women and did not have any ability to earn a living were all some rice worms.


    Those who are truly capable of having a wrist, let alone leaving the family, are leaving the country and can get mixed up.


    I looked down one by one, and my heart was secretly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that Chunqi Pharmaceutical actually had so many black history.


    "Look at the last few pages." Yin Yin revealed a strange smile and said, "It will definitely make you stunned."


    I turned to the back, this look, I was shocked: "Tian home dare to do such a thing!"


    Among the commonly used medicines produced by Chunyu Pharmaceutical, a secret ingredient has been added, which has a 10% chance of reducing the cultivation talent of people.


    It is not easy to cultivate talents. It is difficult to get talents or improve talents. But it is much easier to reduce talents.


    The most terrible thing is that if this medicine is eaten by pregnant women, the children born in the future will also be affected by the cultivation talent!


    Tian Jia is doing this!


    I said seriously: "Is this Tian family a collusion with the forces outside China?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "You can''t afford them too much. They don''t have the ability. They just want to maintain the status of Tian."


    I was furious: "Tian Jia is really stupid and bad. He thinks that the talents of others are very low. The Tian family with the master can be undefeated for a long time?"


    Suddenly, Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and violently shot, hitting a punch outside the window.


    when!


    This punch seems to hit the metal, making a crisp sound.


    I jumped up and angered: "Who?"


    "It''s me." Shangguan Yun appeared outside the window and his face was very dignified.


    I am vigilant to ask: "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s gaze swept across our faces and said, ¡°I am here to work with the two.¡±


    Yin Weidao: "I don''t think we have any cooperation necessary."


    Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "The witness you have not found, is in my hand."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face changed, and I asked strangely: ¡°What witness?¡±


    Shangguan Yundao said: "The person who helped Tian Jia to deploy the insidious drug is in my hand."


    I was shocked: "Are you also involved?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "You are right, his mother, Mrs. Shangguan, also participated in this medicine."


    I bite my teeth: "Shangguan Yun! I originally thought that although you are a sinister villain, but you are above the big and the big, there is no problem, I did not expect you to actually ..."


    "You are jealous of me." Shangguan allowed to interrupt me and said, "My mother does not know that this medicine has added ''night flowers''."


    "Night flowers?"


    "Night flowers, that is the kind of poison that can destroy the talent of others." Shang Guanyun said.


    I don''t believe it. I said, "Isn''t the intelligence work of your Shangguan family not doing well? Actually don''t know?"


    Shangguan Yuntonton paused. It seems that it is difficult to say something. It took a long time to say: "I trust my mother, so I did not investigate her until I heard that Yin Wei was investigating Tianjia..."


    I frowned: "Your mother..."


    "My mother didn''t know." Shangguan Yun immediately said, "The big family she was born in is not going to die like this."


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other. Shangguan Yun looked at him and said, "Yin Da Shao, you should know this when you want to come. Otherwise, you have already said my bad words in front of Yuan Junyao."


    Yin Yu snorted and said: "I just have no substantive evidence."


    I rubbed my temple and said, "So, Shangguan Yun, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to work with you to expose the conspiracy of Tian Jia." Shangguan Yundao.


    I looked at Yin Wei. He seemed to be thinking. Shang Guanyun said: "The person''s card is in my hand. If you don''t have him, if you reveal the plot of the Tian family, they can also argue that it is someone who is framed."


    I was silent for a while and had to admit that he made sense.


    Yin Weidao: "How did you find the witness?"


    Shangguan Yundao said: "After he was assigned to the night flower, he was smashed by the Tian family. Fortunately, the technology of the person who dispensed medicine was first-rate. He had already guessed that the Tian family would destroy the mouth, so he prepared the fake medicine early, and he escaped from the robbery. He was in the mountains. I have been hiding in Tibet for a long time. A few days ago, he got a serious illness and went to the mountain to buy medicine. My talents found him."


    Yin Wei looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, what do you think?"


    I don''t want to be pleasing to the eye, but in the big and the big, personal likes and dislikes are not important.


    I nodded, Yin said: "Well, we agree to cooperate with you and take us to witness."


    Shangguan Yun evoked a smile and said: "Please come with me."


    He made a very gentleman''s "please" action and said: "Ms. priority."


    The witness, named Zhang Zhenxin, was a pharmacist who had worked as a pharmacist for more than a decade in a large pharmacy in the southeastern province.


    I and Yin Wei feel very strange. Zhang Zhenxin used to be a drug for ordinary people. How could he suddenly dispense a drug that can destroy a talented person?


    Shangguan Yundao said: "The person will be sent from the southeastern province soon. When the person arrives, it is clear."


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and his face suddenly changed color. He said, "Well, someone attacked Zhang Zhenxin!"


    In order not to attract the attention of the people, Shangguan allowed the people to change the transportation several times, first the plane, then the train, and finally arrived at the mountain city by boat. When the speedboat was about to arrive at the dock, it rushed out from the Yangtze River. A few frogmen.


    The strength of those frogmen is very strong. They are not generalized. The people of Shangguanyun can''t resist, and they call to ask for help.


    When I had a wrist movement, the butterfly love flower sword suddenly became bigger. Shangguan allowed the pupil to shrink, and said: "This is... Feijian?"


    I jumped on the sword and said, "Come up, fly the sword faster."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and couldn¡¯t wait to jump up and hug me from behind. I angered: ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±


    He said in a serious way: "Yuan Junyao, I took the flying sword for the first time. I am afraid that if I accidentally fall down, you will be wronged."


    Before the words were finished, Yin Yin squeezed up and blocked me and him. Cold voice: "You can hold my waist."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said: ¡°Shangguan Yun, you are already a great master. You are flying with light work, and you can catch the flying sword. Why bother to squeeze with me?¡±


    Yin Hao cold channel: "Let you move your hands."


    Shangguan Yun bites his teeth: "I am that kind of person?"


    My face muscles jumped twice, and I smashed a law. The flying sword flew out and flew out in the air, drawing a golden arc in the air and galloping toward the sky.


    We arrived at the dock as quickly as possible, but now the speedboat has turned over and there are several bodies floating on the river.


    Shangguan Yun''s face was gloomy, the toes were lightly tapped on the water, stepping on the floating dead branches, and rushed over in a few steps, dragging the bodies in the river all over the shore.


    One of them is Zhang Zhenxin.


    This Zhang Zhenxin, in his forties, is covered with wrinkles on his face. He is ten years older than his actual age. Yin Yin touched his pulse and shook his head and said, "It is already dead."


    We turned his body over, but now there is a huge tear wound in his back.


    "This is... tooth print?" I looked carefully at the edge of the wound and said, "And it is the tooth print of some kind of beast."


    Shang Guanyun turned black and pulled out a fang from another corpse and said, "Some of my subordinates are also dying from the beast."


    "How can there be beasts in the Yangtze River?" I asked in surprise.


    Yin Weidao: "Under the Yangtze River, there are actually many monsters in the ancient times. A few years ago, some people once saw a huge monster in the upper reaches. Fortunately, the number is relatively small. These monsters don''t like water. Panic, but people who died in the Yangtze River every year, even the body can not find, do not know how many, many have entered the mouth of these monsters."

 Chapter 504： Also made up a table of mahjong

    Shangguan Yun is screaming: "How can the water monsters that have not been out of water for decades, suddenly come out of the water, and attack my subordinates? These dead, all are my well-trained hands, I treat them like brothers, There must be conspiracy in this, I must avenge them!"


    At this moment, I suddenly saw something, opened Zhang Zhenxin''s clothes, but now he wrote a few words in his clothes with blood.


    I don''t know if it is a pity. These words are not washed away by water.


    When we saw those words, our faces changed.


    It says: "Mountain City, different world."


    This thing is actually related to the different worlds of our mountain city?


    I looked at Yin Wei, and he fell into meditation again.


    We packed up the corpses, Yin Yin and Shang Guanyun each ordered people to investigate. In the evening, both of them came to my house to have dinner. When Shangguan Yun entered the door, they smelled the smell of food and suddenly showed a bit of coveted. look.


    "These...all are you doing?" He looked at me in surprise.


    I nodded, but I didn''t want to have a medicated diet for him to eat, but since Yin Hao is coming, it is only cheaper.


    "Take so many spiritual plants to cook, Yuan Junyao, you are extravagant than the family of the family." He said, he sat down and picked up the chopsticks, such as the wind and the clouds are generally eaten.


    My mouth twitched twice and said: "The Shangguan family is really a family, and even eating is so elegant."


    Although the attitude of eating is very elegant, but his degree is surprisingly fast, if I can''t grab two dishes down, Yin Yin can only eat empty plates.


    At this time, just Yin Yin came, I went to open the door, and looked back, Shangguan Yun actually finished eating the last two dishes.


    I gave a mad breath, this Shangguan Yun, is the starving ghost reborn?


    "Sorry, Yin Da Shao, Yuan Junyao''s food is so delicious, I have eaten it." Shangguan Yun said with a smile, a smug look.


    Yin Hao was too lazy to have a general knowledge of him and did not answer. I said, "Yin Da Shao, I will go and cook for you."


    After that, I turned and went into the kitchen. Soon, I walked out with a bowl of beef noodles. The ramen noodles were filled with a layer of red and bright red oil, plus a few large pieces cut. The squared beef and green onion flowers make people feel good, and the index finger moves.


    Shangguan Yun could not help but ask: "Is this not beef?"


    "This is a strange animal." I said.


    Shangguan Yundao said: "How strong aura, I am afraid not ordinary meat, at least six different animals."


    I ignored him and put the beef noodles in front of Yin Wei. Yin Yin took care of himself. Shangguan Yun took the tea and said, "Just like this meal, this trip to my mountain city, There is no loss."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Have you found anything?"


    "I found it." Shangguan Yun said, "Five years ago, Zhang Zhenxin came to the mountain city to travel, and then went to the hotel in the middle of the night, but took the wrong subway, went to the 18th line, disappeared for three days, only three days later. sudden appearance."


    I blinked a little and said, "He strayed into a different world. Under the chance of coincidence, he found a prescription for an ancient refining pharmacist and learned the knowledge of spiritual planting?"


    ¡°Not so simple?¡± Yin Wei finished eating and rubbed his lips and said, ¡°There is a lot of things hidden in the depths of the world. Ancient powers, strange animals, and even the ancient Mozus have everything. I doubt He met a demon-like demon, who taught him how to configure the night flower, and tried to use him to weaken the power of human beings."


    My face changed and said: "If this is the case, then the matter will be big. Should we contact Chairman Tan?"


    Shangguan Yun chuckled and said: "Everything is just speculation. We have no evidence. What is the use of telling him?"


    "At least, I will pull down the Tian family first." I gritted my teeth.


    Shangguan Yun shook his head and said: "It is not a problem to pull down the Tian family. If the back of the Tian family is really related to the Mozu, then I am afraid it will not be so simple."


    Yin Yin also said with a sullen face: "If Tian Jia is relying on the Mozu, then in China, will there be other families that have betrayed human beings and betrayed the country? If you really want to do it, you should do it all."


    I nodded and agreed: "So, what should we do now?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth is hooked and said: ¡°Is it still used? Of course, I will go to a different world.¡±


    I frowned and glanced at him and said, "Do you think that the different world is your back garden? It is a very dangerous place. If you walk on the wrong foot, you may be guilty of killing."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "You have not been to several times? Since we are on the road of practice, are we afraid of death?"


    Having said that, his face was slightly sunk, and his eyes floated a bit: "They dare to kill my subordinates, and they have to pay for it."


    My heart silently said: Although Shangguan Yun is a sinister villain, he is at least a **** man.


    I look at Yin Wei: "Yin Da Shao, what do you think?"


    Yin Wei stood up and said: "Let''s take a trip, Jun Yao, you can rest assured, I will protect you."


    I smiled and said, "Thank you, Yin Da Shao, don''t forget, I am also a six-person monk, and will not drag your hind legs."


    Since I decided to go, I must be fully prepared. I and Yin Yi each made a lot of medicinal herbs, and then called Xiaolin. When Xiaolin heard that I had to go to a different world, it was suddenly big.


    "Ms. Yuan, can I call you a Yuan sister? Don''t you mess up with me?" Xiaolin grabbed his head and said, "How many ministers have we changed in the past two years? This is not, the minister who just did not last long. I changed it again. The new minister has not come yet. The special department said that we are here and there are no ghosts. If you come, you can¡¯t hold it. Don¡¯t you bother?¡±


    I said in a serious tone: "Xiao Lin, this matter is related to the Chinese national movement, I have to go in."


    Xiaolin glanced, said: "So serious? Need to report to the superior?"


    "For the time being, don''t." I said, "There is no solid evidence yet. We are looking for evidence."


    Kobayashi was silent for a long while and said, "Well, Ms. Yuan, I believe in you."


    I hung up the phone and sat on the 18th line with Shangguan Yun and Yin Wei. At this time, I was late at night. There were only a few people in the car. Two girls who drunk and drunk came over to play Yin Yin, Yin Wei. With a black face, he said, "You are looking for the wrong person. I am interested in women next to me."


    The two girls looked up and said: "He is too ugly, we are not interested."


    "Oh." I didn''t hold back, I laughed at once, these two girls are really good!


    Shangguan Yun was furious, his appearance was not comparable to Yin Wei, but he was also considered handsome, and he was actually said to be ugly!


    It is unbearable!


    With a dangerous smile on his face, he said, "Two ladies, be careful, deeper in the middle of the night, it is easy to encounter ghosts."


    When it comes to the word "ghost", his connection suddenly turns into a black metal, scaring the two girls to scream and wow, and turn and run: "Ghost!"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face was restored to its original state, and the corner of his mouth smirked.


    I can''t help but think that he actually has such a childish side.


    The light rail continued to move forward, and I didn''t know how long it took. I suddenly saw what I felt and said, "Someone is following us."


    Yin Yan''s face was condensed, and she immediately shot and grabbed the tail of the car. The air suddenly swayed, and a figure wearing a cloak appeared.


    He and Yin Hao played against each other, only after two moves, the powerful force almost turned the car over.


    I loudly said: "Do you stop!"


    The two men each stepped back two steps, but looked at each other with vigilance.


    I rushed over and said, "Bai Ningqing, how are you?"


    Bai Ningqing danced the fan and said, "Jun Yao, you see me, it seems not too happy?"


    I am covered with black lines and said, "Why don''t you tell me before you come? And, what do you follow us?"


    Bai Ningqing said with pride: "I came to take office."


    "What?" I asked strangely, "What is the appointment?"

 Chapter 505： Desolate world

    Bai Ningqing laughed and said: "Of course, I am in the special department of the mountain city. I am the minister of the newly-recognized special department Shancheng branch."


    "Ah?" My eyes are falling.


    At this time, Xiaolin, sitting in the platform of the Qingshui Station, looked helpless.


    He remembered that Chairman Tan personally called him and said that the new minister would come to work in the next few days, but this new minister is a bit unreliable, let him look at it a little more, and avoid it.


    He was speechless. After a long time as an acting minister, he did not give him a promotion. He also made an unreasonable job as a boss. He really fell for eight years.


    Ye first fell aside to comfort him: "Lin, don''t worry, maybe the new minister is not as bad as you think?"


    "I can only hope so." Xiaolin held his own head. For more than a year, he was really white.


    I looked at Bai Ningqing in front of me. I didn¡¯t return to God for a long time and said, ¡°You, aren¡¯t you a big sea? Are you even a Chinese national, can you be a minister of a special department?¡±


    Bai Ningqing showed the fan and fanned it like an ancient genius. He said, "I naturally have my way. In short, I am a good person."


    I twitched my mouth twice and suddenly felt that Xiaolin was awkward.


    "I heard that you want to enter a different world?" Bai Ning Qing Dao, "Let me be one."


    Yin Yan said coldly: "You are the minister of a special department, you can''t take a risk."


    Bai Ningqing patted the chest with a fan, and righteously resigned: "I am a minister. Of course, I have to lead by example. I always rush to the front line of the battle. It is hard to be in your eyes. I am a person who will only hide in the rear. coward?"


    Yin Yin still wants to say something. Bai Ningqing looked down at the fan and said: "Two days ago, there was a shipwreck in the waters of the Yangtze River. I heard that several people died. Someone saw three young people picking up the body from the river, and later the body. I have disappeared. I don¡¯t know what the three said?"


    When we didn''t talk, we looked at him coldly. He walked two steps forward and said, "Jun Yao, they can''t believe me, even you can trust me?"


    I still didn''t talk. Bai Ning sighed and shook his head. "Jun Yao, you are so unrequited, it makes me chilly. In this case, I only ordered that you are not allowed to enter the world."


    Shangguan Yunxiao laughed: "You can''t stop it?"


    Bai Ning Qing Dao: "If you don''t have me, you can''t stop it, but this time I go back to the empty sea and take a lot of instruments, or do we fight the law first?"


    I feel that my head is hurting.


    "Yin Da Shao." I said, "Or... let''s bring him?"


    Yin Hao¡¯s face is very unsightly, but he doesn¡¯t want to waste his energy on him. If he really wants to fight, it¡¯s a stunned snake.


    He looked at Bai Ningqing and said seriously: "You can go together, but you have to obey my arrangement. This trip to the world is very dangerous. I don''t want to have any accidents."


    Bai Ningqing said: "I don''t listen to you." After that, he pointed me at the fan and said, "I listen to Junyao."


    Me: "Oh."


    The light rail stopped and we went out. Xiaolin had already waited outside the door. He saw Bai Ningqing and stunned and said, "White Minister?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "You are Xiaolin? You have worked hard. You will arrange it, I will enter the world with them."


    "What?" Xiaolin almost turned his back. Since he became the acting minister, his little heart was scared for three days.


    "Minister, or else, do you think about it?" Kobayashi.


    Bai Ningqing said seriously: "I have decided."


    Xiaolin almost fainted, he was really unlucky.


    But since the minister has ordered it, he can only obey and give us a set of equipment, including the psionic gun that Huaxia has developed.


    "Minister, let''s take a look at the mountain city branch, you must bring it back," he said earnestly.


    Bai Ningqing patted his shoulder and said, "Do not worry, I will definitely bring you back in good condition."


    The four of us, dressed up, walked into the deep and dangerous city in front of us.


    Only a few months later, it became even more desolate, and the end of the world felt stronger. The plants arched the concrete floor and grew blue weeds.


    I picked a grass and looked at it carefully. I was a little surprised. This is actually the legendary Lantian grass. This grass is a good material for refining medicine. It cannot refine itself, but when it is refining, it adds Lantian grass juice. However, it can improve the rate of adulthood. Therefore, people in ancient times have picked this kind of spiritual planting and caused it to become extinct.


    I did not expect that in a different world, its vitality is so tenacious.


    Yin Weidao: "Jun Yao, the big thing is heavy, there are so many Lantian grass, and I will pick it later."


    I nodded, grabbed a hand, threw it into the Qiankun bag, and prepared to bring it back to cultivate.


    At this time, Bai Ningqing said: "You, now you can tell me, what happened to you?"


    The three of us gave each other a look, Yin Yin said, and the future will be clear.


    Bai Ningqing''s face changed, and his eyes showed a bit of strong anger. He said: "No wonder my three aunts and aunts are both five-level talents. The children born last year have only three talents. They thought it was God''s will, but they did not expect it. It is artificial!"


    The children born by the two five-level talents have a great chance of being higher than the fifth level, but this kind of thing depends on God''s will. Even if you give birth to a child without talent, you will only think that you are unlucky, you will never think of it. I was unconsciously given medicine.


    Bai Ningqing waved his hand, and the white jade fan shot a curved sword light, and looked at the wall next to him, preparing the black big spider that spun to him to be split into two halves.


    "I am Bai Ningqing, do not kill the family, do not swear!" He bit his teeth, said one word.


    After that, he looked at Yin Wei: "How are you going to check?"


    At this time, Shangguan Yun suddenly took out a thing from his Qiankun bag, turned out to be a voice recorder.


    "Is this?" I asked in amazement.


    Shangguan Yundao said: "My subordinates have always been very thoughtful in doing things. After I claimed to return their bodies, they showed this on their bodies."


    He turned on the recorder and said, "There is a note here that they asked Zhang Zhenxin for the confession on the way."


    Yin Yin frowned. "You have this thing, why don''t you get it out early?"


    Shangguan Yun said with a sullen face: "My subordinates hid the recording pen in the wound, and I only appeared when I scrubbed the body for him."


    I accidentally said, "Do you scrub the body for them?"


    Shang Guanyun¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°I have said that I have treated them as brothers.¡±


    I couldn''t help but silently praised him in my heart.


    "What did you say in the notes?" I asked.


    Shangguan Yun handed me the recording pen and said, "Zhang Zhenxin, after he entered the world, he was chased by a lion like a lion. He fled to the depths of the city and entered an underground shopping mall. A corpse, the body was very old, and the bones were burnt to death. He had a note next to the body, but the notebook had already decayed. When he picked it up, the notebook became gray, but A piece of parchment held in the note was saved, and the formula written on it was the formula of the night flower."


    I rubbed my eyes, opened the recorder, and heard the teacher of the Shangguan family ask: "What happened after that? How did you get out of the world?"


    "After that, I met a person." Zhang Zhenxin''s voice was very hoarse, as if he was very tired. "I made a deal with that person."


    "What transaction?"


    "I..." He hadn''t had time to finish it. Suddenly a scream, then a fierce fight, halfway through, suddenly heard someone shouting: "Monsters! They are monsters! They turned!"


    The recording was over, and it was clear that they died in the Yangtze River.


    I can''t help but frown, who is that person?


    I put the recording back. Zhang Zhenxin said that the underground shopping mall he went to was in the sand area. The underground of the sand area was dug with a bomb shelter decades ago. After the founding of the country, the mall was built directly in the air-raid shelter.


    Bai Ningqing slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "Let''s go, let''s see, where is the other party sacred."

 Chapter 506： Wei Shang Shang Yun

    I wanted to fly over the sword. Who knows that I just flew out without a few steps. Suddenly a long scream came, and I looked up and saw a huge black eagle swooping down from the air.


    My face suddenly changed, and I quickly jumped to the sword, rushed down from the sky, and hid in a house, but the black eagle did not care, chasing the window, opening a yellow cockroach, slamming out into the window. Take a breath.


    That tone actually turned into a wind blade, and came over to us.


    Yin Hao raised his hand, and the long sword crossed in front of him. He only heard a "crack" sound, shattered the wind blade, and then rushed up, and the black sword in his hand stabbed.


    A scream rang, the black eagle was pierced by the sword forehead, flapping its wings and flying into the air, tumbling in the air, and screaming fiercely.


    Bai Ning¡¯s cold channel: ¡°It will bring in other monsters and immediately smash it!¡±


    Yin Yidao said: "This does not need you to say." After all, the toes on the window sill, rushed out of the window, volleyed, the head of the black eagle was made into two halves.


    The black eagle was not able to scream, and fell from the air. For a time, black feathers flew in the air.


    Yin Hao walked over and cut the black belly with a black sword. From the inside, a crystal clear crystal was dug out, which was the size of a baby fist.


    "This is the inner Dan of the alien." Shangguan Yun eyes brightened.


    Yin Yin threw Nei Dan to me and said, "Jun Yao, you should keep it first."


    I nodded and put it into the Qiankun bag and said, "It seems that we can''t fly the sword. We are still a little low-key."


    Our group walked forward and ran for dozens of kilometers before coming to the sand area. It is a school district in the mountain city, with many well-known universities and middle schools.


    At this time, the iconic building on the Xiaxia Square¡ªthe fountain has turned into a pool of green oil and stagnant water. Several large mosquitoes lightly lay eggs on the water.


    At this time, a large mouth suddenly appeared in the water, and the mosquito was sucked, and it sank again, and the water surface returned to calm.


    Yin Wei said seriously: "Underwater is a seven-level monster, everyone is careful."


    We carefully avoided it and entered the underground mall from the entrance next to the fountain.


    The power is completely paralyzed, and there is a black lacquer inside. I will let go of my knowledge and move forward carefully. Below is a small shop. Things are thrown in a mess, dirty everywhere, the air is filled with A strong taste.


    Suddenly, I seem to feel that someone has flown from behind, and I am so shocked that I immediately look back, but I have not seen anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Shangguan asked.


    I asked: "Don''t you feel it? There seems to be someone here."


    Shangguan Yun looked around and said: "I didn''t feel anything."


    Bai Ning cleared his eyes and said, "What do you know? Junyao''s mental strength is very strong. She said yes, there must be."


    Shangguan Yun slammed without mercy: "Is the original air-sea organization big and small will also be flattering?"


    Bai Ningqing slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "If you don''t believe it, if you cry."


    Yin Wei Shen Sheng: "Everything is quiet!"


    Bai Ningqing and Shangguan Yun glanced at each other, showing a bit of sarcasm.


    We went deeper into the underground shopping mall and went to a remote shop. I started to sweep away and said, "There are people there!"


    The people also used the spirit to explore the past, and they saw a person.


    A person who has been dead for a long time.


    It was a body-burning bone, and the clothes on it had already decayed, but the eyes of the black holes seemed to have life and stared at the world.


    "It is him!" Shangguan Yundao.


    We went forward and looked at the body carefully. Yin Yin looked gloomy and said: "There is a magic in his poison."


    We are all shocked, the magic is the atmosphere of the Mozu, the Mozu is humanoid, there are also animal-shaped, many Mozu can secrete venom, is a very terrible weapon.


    In ancient times, a venom ejected by a demon king can instantly melt a guru into blood.


    Suddenly, Shangguan Yun heard a footstep behind him and suddenly turned back and saw a figure rushing past.


    "Who?" He shouted and turned his head, but saw that we were still examining the body. He seemed to be stunned by something. He didn''t call us and went straight to the past.


    The black figure got into a small storefront, and Shangguan had slowly walked up, slamming, and the lights on the store suddenly lit up.


    That figure is actually a little boy.


    A little boy who is dressed in black and looks very beautiful.


    His heart shook, his right hand turned into a golden metal, and he screamed: "Who are you?"


    The surrounding scenery suddenly changed into a small garden. In the garden, a group of children were playing. Suddenly, a broken bird fell and fell to the feet of the little boy in black.


    The little bird was very beautiful. He picked it up and held it in his hand. He wanted to bandage the wound. All the other children were surrounded. One of the children was older and taller and taller. He took it away. The little bird said, "You are so small, you can''t take care of it, give it to me."


    After that, holding the bird and running, the little boy in black is very weak, only to watch him take the bird away.


    Later, the tall boy cured the bird''s injury, and the bird was very close to him. He showed the bird in front of everyone every day, and the little boy in black could only stand in the corner and envious.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face was white, and his eyes were filled with the killing of the forest.


    At this time, the boy in black turned around and his face showed a sinister smile. He said, "Is it very regrettable? If you took the bird back in the past, wouldn¡¯t you regret it for so many years? Even if you later This cousin forced to run away from home, still can not make up for the regrets of the year."


    Shangguan Yun was silent and clenched his fist.


    "Now, you have something you really want." The boy in black suddenly changed and became another Shangguan. "If you miss her, your next life will live in remorse and jealousy. Do you Want to live like this?"


    Shangguan Yun bites his teeth, his eyes burning with anger and anger: "No, I can''t live without her."


    The opposite Shangguan allowed a gloomy smile and said, "Let''s go, grab her."


    "Catch over!"


    We checked the body for half a day. There was no such thing. Inadvertently I took a look at Shangguan Yun. He stood behind us and did not move.


    "Shangguan Yun?" I stood up and reached out and waved in front of him. "Are you okay?"


    Shangguan Yun suddenly grabbed my hand and I was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Yun turned his head and stared at me. His eyes were very strange. I felt that after a cold back, I heard him say in a hoarse voice: "Jun Yao, follow me."


    I haven''t reacted yet, I heard a bang, a handcuffs on my wrist, and my power in Dantian suddenly seemed to be sealed, and I was repaired.


    "Shangguan Yun!" Yin Yu and Bai Ningqing were shocked. When they pulled out their weapons, they rushed up. Shangguan Yun held me up and turned and rushed into the darkness.


    He is very fast, as if he is familiar with the terrain of the underground mall, and the two are far behind in less than five minutes.


    I said angrily: "Shangguan Yun, are you crazy?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes flashed in the darkness, and he took me out of the underground mall and into a building next to it.


    There was a hotel chain upstairs. He threw me in the hotel room and stared at me straight.


    I was shocked, ran down in panic, approached the window, and looked out. This is the twenty-ninth floor. Now my strength is blocked, and jumping out will definitely fall.


    I frowned and said, "Shangguan Yun, what do you want to do?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes are hooked on my face: ¡°You are mine, I will never let go this time.¡±


    My brow wrinkled more tightly, and his look seemed to be somewhat abnormal.


    "Shangguan Yun, you... are you okay?" I asked cautiously.


    Shangguan Yun strode over and grabbed my wrist. The voice firmly said: "Jun Yao, be my woman."


    I tried to open him. I had a lot of strength and it hurt my wrists.

 Chapter 507： Shang Guanyun VS Yin Wei

    "Yuan Junyao, Tang Mingli, what''s the point?" He said with a bite. "Where is it better for him? He can give it to you, and I can give it to you. ???Be the master of the official family, what? not good?"


    I bite my teeth: "His love for me is not something you can understand, let go!"


    "How can I not understand?" He said eagerly. "Since I have been worshipping the Moon Mountain, as soon as I close my eyes, your face will appear, even if you take a calming medicine. You If I am poisoned, I want to open me, don¡¯t care about me?"


    I angered: "Do you think I want to be like this? You have today, all because you are self-sufficient!"


    His eyes were full of anger, and he grabbed my shoulders, and the strength was as big as crumpling my shoulders.


    He stared at me for a long time, I thought he would touch me, who knows that he actually showed a sad look, and his eyes were red.


    "You... why hate me so much?" His tone was filled with sadness and sorrow, and I was so sad.


    He let go of me, stepped back two steps, fell on the bed, as if in a moment unloaded his body to protect himself, becoming very fragile.


    "I...in fact, it is not the size of the Shangguan family." He lowered his head and said with his head. "On my top, there are several cousins. But we are all honored by our officials. Who is the strongest, who is the heir to the family, called ''big and small''."


    He seems to be caught in a long-term memory, saying: "When I was young, our generation was very talented. Some of my brothers were six-level talents, and I was only a five-level talent. The future achievements are doomed. Not as good as them, so in the family, I am just a little transparent."


    He said, he sighed low and said: "At that time, I have been bullied. What I like can only be secretly hidden and cannot be taken out, otherwise it will be taken away by my brothers."


    "I used to be robbed of too many things." He looked up at me. "When I was seven years old, my father made a contribution to the family and won me a potent drug that can improve my strength. I am very happy. The jade bottle with the medicinal herbs is placed close to him, for fear of being taken away. But they have already got news from the elders and stopped me in a remote place. Their strength is higher than me, and their body is taller than me. There were still a few people besieging me together, but I was kneeling on the ground, holding the bottle of medicinal herbs, and the ribs were interrupted by five."


    "They saw me lying on the ground and didn''t move, only scared away. I saved the medicinal medicine." He looked deep and said, "From that time on, I knew that my things must be To guard well, no one is allowed to snatch."


    I frowned and said, "I am not yours."


    "Since then, I have struggled to be strong." Shangguan Yun did not answer my words and continued to preach, "When others are playing, I am practicing, while others are sleeping, I am also practicing, at the age of twelve. In the year of the family, I went through the customs and became the lord. I became the heir to the Shangguan family."


    He stood up and his eyes became firm again: "I can have it today, all of which I earned myself. From that day on, I know, if I want something, I must work hard, whether it is power. Still a woman."


    I said in a dignified tone: "But I am not a thing, I am a living person, Shangguan Yun, I don''t like you, I have a boyfriend, I will not be with you, you will die."


    He sneered, his eyes filled with bloodshot eyes, said: "Do you like Tang Mingli? If so, why do you like Yin Hao? Yuan Junyao, the person you like, is it too much?"


    I angered: "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Yin Wei! I can''t possibly like him?"


    "Is it?" His smile is even more gloomy. "You deceived others, you can''t lie to me. You look at his eyes, obviously different from seeing others. Do you know that every time you look at him with that kind of look, My heart is like a knife, stabbing in the ground! I hope so, you can see me with that look!"


    I clenched my fist and said with anger: "You are nonsense! I have never liked him. I am different to him because he saved my life and we have a life of friendship!"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes are a bit sarcasm, saying: ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t even know yourself? Why is Yin Yin¡¯s man behind you, and he can¡¯t keep going? Because he knows, there is his in your heart. ""


    I took a sigh of relief and some couldn¡¯t speak.


    For a long time, I said, "I am impossible with him. Since I chose Tang Mingli, I will be single-minded and will not betray him."


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes, his eyes became more and more strange and gloomy, and made me cold.


    "Oh." Shangguan Yun sneered, "I have to see if you can really do it."


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth sneered a sneer, took a step back and turned his head to look out the window.


    Yin Hao floated out of the window, his eyes cold as a knife.


    boom!


    The window glass was smashed and shot toward Shangguan, like a million hidden weapons.


    Shangguan Yun allowed the whole body to be turned into King Kong, and it was in front of me. The glass hit him and was shattered again and fell to the ground.


    Yin Wei did not attack me. These broken glass could not hurt me, but he instinctively blocked me.


    I feel that my heart hurts a bit. Shangguan Yun is right. I poisoned him. He is not poisoned.


    "Retreat to the corner." Shangguan allowed to turn over and said something to me, then suddenly jumped up and rushed to Yin Hao.


    The two men fought in one place, and the violent energy collision was deafening.


    I was full of anxiety and squatted on the window sill to pay attention to the situation. Bai Ningqing came over and took my arm and said, "Jun Yao, dangerous outside, come back soon."


    I raised my hands and hurriedly said, "White and big, can you help me open this?"


    Bai Ningqing looked carefully and said: "This is the black technology recently developed by China. It can seal the energy of people under the seventh level."


    "Don''t introduce it, open it first." I am very anxious.


    He looked at him for a long while and said, "I don''t have a key."


    I rolled my eyes: "You don''t say it early! Is there any other way?"


    "No." He shook his head. "Let''s go back and let Kobayashi find the key."


    I am more anxious: "What do they do?"


    Bai Ningqing unfolded the fan and shook it and said, "If you don''t do it, let''s watch it first. The Grand Master is on the peak of the seventh level. This kind of battle is very difficult."


    I was so angry that I shook my head: "I know you can''t stand it!"


    I took a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and poured out a thumb-sized medicinal herb. The medicinal herb was filled with a strange scent. Bai Ning cleared his brow: "What are you doing?"


    "Use the killing of Dan to erode it." After that, I crushed the medicinal herb and put it on the handcuffs. The handcuffs immediately sizzled and spurred a burst of blue smoke.


    Soon, the handcuffs were eroded, but my wrists were also smashed and eroded out of the bones.


    Bai Ning Qing brows more tightly, immediately took out the powder on my wound, and bandaged the wound: "Jun Yao, is it in your heart, Yin Yi is so important?"


    I said seriously: "I am a life of friendship with Yin Wei. Of course it is very important. However, I am not here for him, but for myself."


    "yourself?"


    My eyes have become firm: "I don''t want these men to fight for me, because no matter who wins or loses in the end, the only one who loses me is because others will say that I am a sinister disaster, it is a sin!"


    There was a strong anger in my heart. At this time, I could understand the pain in the hearts of the ancient beauty. They could not stop these men and only committed suicide.


    And those people around, I feel that as long as she kills her, men will not win you and die.


    I sneered in my heart, these selfish men!


    I pointed a little to the point, violently flew out, summoned the butterfly love foil, and smashed a law with both hands. The flying sword suddenly split into two, divided into four, and formed a sixteen sword array, facing the fighting. The two stabbed the past.

 Chapter 508： Do you really want to kill me?

    As soon as the swordsmanship emerged, countless green butterflies flew up. In this end-world world, this scene is full of Gothic beauty. ??


    Both of them felt that the danger was approaching, and after a move, they retired and turned and saw the flying sword.


    "This is..." Yin Yi was shocked. "Sixteen days of flowering?"


    I saw it in my heart and looked at him strangely. How did he know the sixteenth day?


    The sixteenth flower array is the sword array that my ancestors passed to me. When I came out, I should fly all over the sky. This time, because of the sword, it is a butterfly in the sky.


    This kind of sword array has not been handed down. Even in the ancient times, only the Protoss knew, how did Yin Yin know?


    I suddenly remembered that the reason why he was able to progress so much was because he entered a different world and got the inheritance of a certain ancient power.


    Is that ancient power, related to my ancestors?


    Although the two said that the strength is stronger than me, but in this Protoss sword array, there is some confusion, although the sword can not hurt them, they can not escape.


    I was full of anger, and once again smashed a law, the sword squad turned around, all attacked Shangguan Yun, Yin Yi also took the opportunity to swing the sword forward and take him to one fell swoop.


    Yin Hao¡¯s sword was in his throat. He looked over at me and said, ¡°Jun Yao, do you really want to kill me?¡±


    I told Yin: "Get him in."


    Yin Yin took him back to the hotel room. I looked at his red eyes and said, "He was shackled."


    Yin Hao said coldly: "If he is not caught, I have already cut off his dog''s head."


    Then, he hooked his mouth and said: "Now for us, it is a good thing. We can use him to lead the things behind the ghosts."


    I asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Yin Yin took out a medicinal medicine from the Qiankun bag, stuffed it into his mouth, and then pinched his chin and let him swallow it.


    Shangguan Yun yelled angrily: "Yin Yin, you want to kill and kill, if you dare to humiliate me, I will become a devil after I die, will not let you go!"


    I am a little worried, saying: "Yin Da Shao, he... there will be nothing."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction, but he did not say anything. ¡°Reassure, he will not have anything.¡±


    Suddenly, he added: "At least life is worry-free."


    After all, Shangguan Yun reveals a painful look, and the body keeps twitching as if something is coming out of his body.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: ¡°Come.¡±


    "Ah!" Shangguan Yun slammed openly, and rushed out a black smog from the inside. The smog hovered over our heads, as if there was life, and finally chose me and rushed over to me.


    "I thought it was a terrible thing. It turned out to be a demon." After that, I gathered my strong spiritual power into a bundle and stabbed it toward it.


    "Oh--" A baby cried, and the black mist dissipated in the air and turned into nothingness.


    Shangguan Yun seems to have exhausted all his strength, his head hangs softly, gasping for a long time before he returns to God.


    "I just... What happened?" He frowned and asked.


    I said, "You have been stunned by the demon. Now we have removed the demon."


    Shangguan Yun was shocked and his face became dignified: "I have seen it in ancient books. The demon is a kind of magical thing that lived in the ancient times, but the strength is low, and it depends on the human consumption of human beings, I..."


    Yin Wei interrupted him and said, "Your ** is too strong, it will choose you, and treat you as a prey. It can push all the ** in your body and let you do whatever you want. In the end, you will be sucked by it. Do your best, and the spirit is exhausted and die."


    Shangguan Yun''s face was a bit ugly. Turning his head and looking at me, I turned my eyes and didn''t look at him.


    His eyes were dark and dark, saying: "The book says that in general, where the devils are, there will be high-level monsters, because they will be hidden in the sleeves of high-level monsters, avoiding the pursuit of human beings."


    The voice did not fall, Yin Yin suddenly changed his face, turned and violently shot a punch at the person behind him, but the man was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and after a while, stood on the window sill.


    Yin Hao paled his face and stepped back two steps. He yanked his clothes. On his smooth back, the wheat-colored skin was covered with a huge insect.


    The worm has an adult palm that is so wide that it is green, and there are still dense eyes on the back of the insect. The eyes keep turning, it looks very scary.


    "Hey!" I screamed and yelled at him. He leaned forward and held him. He was weak and his eyes were a little distracted.


    I couldn''t help but poke and poke the bug. The bug squirmed and Yin Yin groaned and scared me to hurry back.


    "This is a hundred insects!" I looked at Bai Ningqing with resentment, "Why are you doing this!"


    Hundreds of worms are an ancient demon. They belong to a very low-level, unintelligent demon, but once they are attached to a person, they will absorb his aura madly until the other aura is exhausted and die like a corpse.


    As the aura is sucked away, the worms will get bigger and bigger, and finally bigger than the host. At that time, the host''s life will be gone.


    Bai Ning Qingyin smiled and measured, I clenched my fist and said: "You are not Bai Ningqing!"


    He sneered two times, his body changed, and he became a tall man wearing a black robe.


    His face was pale, his lips were blood red, his looks were handsome, and he was somewhat like a vampire in the West.


    "Below the Gorefiend, I have seen a beautiful lady." He fainted and said.


    I bite my teeth: "Bai Ningqing did not come to the mountain city, right? From the beginning, you are fake."


    The Gorefiend smiled and said, "I didn''t think that you would be so deceived. I thought I would have to spend more time."


    I was so angry that I asked: "What is Bai Ningqing? What happened to you?"


    Gorefiend yin laughed: "How? Care about your lover? You have so many beautiful and powerful lover around you, isn''t it enough?"


    "He is my friend!" I yelled. "Where is he?"


    "Reassured, he is fine, I have no interest in him." Gorefiend shrugged, it does not matter.


    My face said solemnly: "Take Zhang Zhenxin, let him help you spread the night flowers and destroy the mortal talents, is it you?"


    The blood devil''s mouth hooked, revealing a sinister smile, saying: "Zhang Zhenxin, but it is a stupid mortal. I just promised him. As long as he helps me, he will give him prosperity and wealth. He actually Can betray their country, their own race for money."


    His eyes fell on Yin Wei¡¯s body and said, "You still care about your side. If you delay your time, his life will be gone."


    I blinked a little and pressed my anger and said, "Let''s say, what do you want to do?"


    Gorefiend slightly lifted his chin and said, "It''s very simple. I want you to do something for me. If you can do it, I can let him give him a life. How?"


    Yin Yin grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, don''t promise him!"


    I patted his hand and said softly: "Don''t worry."


    After that, I looked at the Gorefiend: "What, just say it."


    The Gorefiend reveals a satisfied smile and says, "My request is very simple. Do you see the Mountain City Normal University over there? In the first dining hall, there is one thing, I want you to help me out."


    "what?"


    "A fruit." Gorefiend said, "A blood-red apple, as long as you can get the apple, I will let him."


    "What is that apple?" I asked.


    The Gorefiend eyes are a little dangerous, saying: "What is not relevant to you. I warn you that if you can''t get it back smoothly, your life will be gone."


    "Then I change the question." I said, "You let me go, I have to let me know what is in the canteen. You are a master of the devil level, even if you dare not go, I am afraid to die." ¡±


    "Reassure, since I let you go, naturally there is my reason." He said, "Your time is running out."

 Chapter 509： The most beautiful dream

    I narrowed my eyes and said, "How do you want me to believe in you? When you promised Zhang Zhenxin that year, you didn''t do it, and sent his men to kill him."


    "You didn''t qualify for the conditions with me." The Gorefiend''s face sank. "Otherwise, I will let you watch your lover die, then torture another one, and finally kill you."


    I glanced at Yin Yu, and the Hundreds of worms on his back had grown up in a circle.


    "Well, I will get the apple back." I stared at his black eyes and said, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    After that, I turned and left, Shangguan Yun stopped me and said, "I will accompany you."


    "No," I shook my head. "Too dangerous."


    He smiled bitterly: "Do you think I will be safer here?"


    I looked at the Gorefiend and said, "Well, come with me."


    Shangguan Yun turned his head to the side, and glanced at Yin Yan coldly, and his mouth twitched with a cold smile. Yin Yin just saw this smile and frowned.


    Shancheng Normal University is a veteran teacher''s college. It is said that many local officials are from this university, so it has a high status in the hearts of local people.


    I took the college entrance examination that year, and the school was in the exam. Unfortunately, I didn''t come to study.


    Two years ago, I went to the Normal University to see it. Although it was in the middle of the city, it was green and the environment was beautiful. Unfortunately, I had no fate with it.


    Today, I am saddened and saddened to see this school devastated.


    The university is very small, and the first canteen is close to the back door. When we first walked into the school gate, we were not right. We always felt like we were stared at something dangerous.


    Suddenly, a girl came over.


    A girl!


    Both I and Shangguan Yun were shocked. The girl was holding a few books in her arms, just like the most ordinary college students.


    If this is in a real normal school, this is normal, but it is in a different world! It is just that a giant beast is more normal than a human girl!


    Shangguan Yun whispered: "Be careful."


    I nodded and looked at the girl with vigilance. The girl had a long black straight, wearing a white dress and a pair of black sandals.


    The girl came to me and said coldly: "Go back."


    I and Shangguan Yun looked at each other and the girl continued: "Go back immediately, it is very dangerous. As long as you dare to step in, you will definitely die inside."


    I said, "Who are you?"


    The girl did not answer me at all, repeating: "Go back, or you will die here!"


    At this moment, Shangguan Yun suddenly shot, punched on the girl''s face, I was shocked, but saw the girl was beaten into a smog, scattered.


    "She is not a real person." Shangguan Yun said, "It is the temperament of the spirit."


    I looked solemnly: "It seems that some people don''t welcome us."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s arms have turned into gold, laughing at himself: ¡°Who will welcome us in this different world?¡±


    "It makes sense." I turned my wrist and the butterfly love flower sword appeared in my hand. "There is the Longtan Tiger Cave inside. I have to go in and take a look."


    Shangguan Yun was silent for a moment and said: "Jun Yao, if I was injured, would you take this for me?"


    I turned to look at him and said firmly: "Yes."


    In his eyes, he passed a touch of joy, and I continued: "Since you came with me, it was my companion, and my companions were held hostage. Of course I have to save."


    He then smiled bitterly: "Is it... just a companion?"


    I turned and said: "Don''t talk about this person, time is limited, and saving people is important."


    He held my shoulder and said, "I am going to take the lead."


    I didn''t fight with him, followed him, went up the path in front of me, turned a corner, and the first canteen appeared in front of me.


    The old houses around the house were halfway down, but the canteen was very stable. I looked at the building and suddenly there was a strange feeling in my heart.


    When I came to the entrance of the cafeteria, the figure of the girl appeared again, and the voice was harsh: "Return immediately, you can still go back alive, step into the cafeteria, and you will die."


    I said, "Sorry, we have to go in."


    After all, I waved a long sword and cut her into two halves, dissipating in midair.


    I glanced inside, black and lacquered, and could not see anything.


    Thinking of the Hundreds of worms behind Yin Yi, I bit my teeth and stepped in.


    Just as I stepped into the canteen door, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The quiet, dark, canteen suddenly lit up, and many students appeared. The canteen was noisy and the students came and went.


    I was in shock and my mind was blank.


    Suddenly, one hand pressed against my shoulder. I turned my head and saw a long straight girl, beautifully dressed, wearing a white dress and black sandals.


    "Jun Yao, what are you doing?" The long girl smiled. "Tell me to help me with the meal, what about your meal?"


    I looked down and looked at the lunch box in my hand. It was empty. I was a little embarrassed and said, "Sorry, Xiaolin, I will go and fight."


    "Forget it, let me go, your boyfriend is coming." Xiaolin slammed the door and looked at it. I looked over and looked at it. Shangguan Yun came face to face with a gentle smile on his face and said: "Jun Yao, wait anxious? Sorry, my tutor left me for a while, go, I will take you out for a big meal."


    "Wait." I stopped him.


    He looked back strangely and asked, "What happened?"


    I thought about it for a long time, as if I had forgotten something very important, but I couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    "I seem to... have a long dream." I said with uncertainty.


    "Oh? Is it a dream or a nightmare?" Shangguan asked.


    I thought for a long while and shook my head: "I can''t remember."


    "Then don''t think about it, let''s go, after dinner, I will take you to the shopping." Shangguan Yun took my hand and walked out of the cafeteria.


    The following days have been very calm and very happy. I have a handsome male student, a girlfriend who has nothing to say, and excellent academics. It is the perfect university life I had dreamed of before.


    However, I always feel that something is wrong in my heart, as if something is worse.


    Also, I always feel that someone is following me. Sometimes, with a glimpse of the eyes, I can see the corner, or stand up after the big tree, but I can turn around and the person disappears.


    Is it because the pressure of postgraduate exams is too great?


    On this day, Shangguan Yun said that he would give me a surprise, and then secretly stuffed a room card for me. My face was red all at once, and my face was like a tomato all day.


    I talked to my girlfriend Xiaolin about this. Xiaolin said happily: "Go, why don''t you go? Do you know that Shangguan Yun is the school grass of our school? The famous Gao Fushuai, I heard his family. In the city, it is a big family. If you can catch him, you will be a grandmother in the future."


    "But, I..."


    "Don''t be, hurry to the hotel, take him down, don''t come back if you don''t take it."


    I think about talking to Shangguan and talking about two years of love, and the relationship is also very good, maybe you can take that step.


    I came to the hotel a little nervously. Shangguan Yun was very handsome dressed today, with a gentle smile on his clean and beautiful face. I suddenly blushed and blushed.


    Shangguan Yun took me to the restaurant to eat, very high-end restaurant, with large floor-to-ceiling windows, looking up, you can see the beautiful night view of the mountain city.


    However, just at the moment of looking up, I saw a person standing on the terrace, wearing strange ancient clothes, dancing in the wind, holding a white flute in his hand.


    I was shocked and wanted to see it clearly. The man was gone.


    "Jun Yao, what happened?" Shangguan Yun asked.


    I used a smile to cover up the past. If I really want to say it, maybe he will be a neuropathy.


    After eating the meal, we came to the presidential suite of the hotel. I sat on the bed, and my hands were cold and sweaty.


    Shangguan Yun came over and sat on my side, grabbed my hand, bowed his head and kissed my palm and said, "Jun Yao, I have waited this day for a long time."


    I squinted and pulled my hand back. I don''t know why. He is obviously my boyfriend. The relationship between us is also very good. But why do I always feel that I am separated from him?

 Chapter 510： Shangguan Yun died?

    He looked at my face deeply, his eyes fascinated and said: "Jun Yao, you are beautiful.?????"


    I was so shy and flushed and lowered my head.


    He got together, hugged my waist, wanted to kiss my cheek, and my heart suddenly burst into nausea, leaping from the bed and hiding aside.


    He looked at me strangely and said, "Jun Yao, don''t you like this?"


    I bite my lower lip and said, "Shangguan, I, I may not be ready yet."


    ¡°Why?¡± Shangguan Yun came forward and took my hand and said, ¡°You love me, and I love you. When you are strong, this kind of thing is just a matter of course.¡± He paused and said, "Are you worried about what happened to us, I will not want you, look down on you? In your eyes, am I such a scum?"


    "No, I don''t mean this." I shook my head. "Just... just not ready, I am a little disgusted with doing this."


    Shangguan Yun said softly: "No, Junyao, I will be very gentle and will not let you have any pain."


    I heard the word pain, I was shaking, and some pictures flashed in my head, which made me very painful.


    "No!" I pushed him away, his face paled back a few steps, hugged himself with both hands, and trembled and said, "Don''t touch me!"


    Shangguan Yun was shocked and said: "Okay, good, Junyao, I don''t touch you, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry!" I said reluctantly, grabbed the bag and turned and ran out.


    Shangguan Yun quickly chased him up, grabbed my arm and said: "Jun Yao, the sky is already very late, you are very dangerous, I will send you back."


    I hesitated for a moment, thinking about the robbery and murder case that happened some time around our school, and nodded.


    Shangguan Yun took off his coat and put it on me, saying, "It¡¯s cold at night, don¡¯t freeze."


    I lowered my head and felt that I was sorry for him. He was so good to me. I refused him, and it was as thick as he was.


    "Sorry, Shangguan." I apologized, "Today... I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shangguan Yun had some loss in his eyes, but he said softly, "I can wait for you, wait until you can accept me, and we will do it again."


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, before that, promise me, don''t leave me, okay?"


    My heart flashed a beautiful face, as if someone had said this to me.


    Just then, the man with the white flute appeared again, standing in front of us and looking straight at me.


    The strange thing is that I still can''t see his appearance.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan allowed me to be behind me, but the man only stared at me, not saying a word.


    "Jun Yao, this is a neuropathy, let''s go." He took me, was about to leave, but listened to the man: "Is this the life you have thought of?"


    I stepped up and looked up at him. Shangguan Yun seemed to be very anxious and said, "Jun Yao, don''t listen to his crazy words, let''s go."


    I stared at the man and asked, "Who are you? Do you know me?"


    "Wake up," he said to me. "This is not the life you should have. He is not your true child."


    Shangguan Yun was furious and punched him in front of his face: "What are you talking about?"


    When he waved his hand, Shangguan Yun flew out. I only felt the creaking in my head. It seemed that there was something that had to be rushed out of my memory, but it was suppressed.


    "You are just being confused." The man continued. "Believe in yourself, your strength is very strong and you can break through the confusion."


    I clenched my fists and made a painful scream, and the red blood flowed out of my eyes and nostrils.


    At that moment, as if something had been broken, I opened my eyes sharply, and now I was standing at the door of the canteen, surrounded by a stagnation, and Shangguan Yun stood on my side and woke up.


    I looked up into the canteen, and the world was dawning. The dim light shone into the house, and I saw the fruit that was faintly red.


    In the canteen, there was a big tree, and the roots of the roots were firmly stuck in the concrete. The leaves were lush, such a big tree, only a red fruit.


    This is the red apple that Gorefiend wants.


    In the huge tree roots, there is a lie.


    The corpse didn''t know how many years had passed, and the clothes on her body were still clean and spotless.


    His **** is facing us, and a pair of black holes stare straight, as if to see our hearts.


    "Jun Yao." Shangguan Yun whispered, the voice was full of jealousy and helplessness.


    I looked back at him and said, "Those are hallucinations, not true."


    Shangguan Yun said lowly: "I know, but I would rather those are true, such a day can last forever."


    "You cheer up a little." I said seriously, "its illusion evokes the deepest ** in our hearts, let us sink into it, and then the gods die and die."


    "Jun Yao." He suddenly took me, with a bit of pleading in his voice. "We have lived so well in the hallucinations that we are still suitable. Junyao, can''t you give me a chance?"


    I broke free from his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I already have a boyfriend."


    Shangguan Yun seems to have a scar on his eyes and blood flowed out.


    I hardened my heart, turned around, looked at the cockroach, carefully walked over, avoided it, climbed the roots, and reached out to the red apple.


    Shangguan Yun also came over and said to me, "Let''s go, I will watch it."


    I nodded, just as my finger touched the red apple, but suddenly it moved.


    It raised his hand and grabbed my ankle.


    Shangguan Yun was shocked, his arm turned into gold, and he slammed into the arm that grabbed me.


    when.


    A crackling sound, the other hand of the cockroach blocked his fist, the strength of Shangguan Yun was so big, and he was caught by the thin hand bones, but he could not move.


    Hey.


    The white ice crystals spread up my legs. I only felt cold and icy on my legs, and the whole leg was unconscious.


    I clenched my teeth and grabbed the apple and pulled it hard.


    The ice crystal has spread to the roots of my thighs. Shangguan Yun slammed a punch at me, hitting the ice crystals and crushing the ice crystals, and his grasped arm was completely wrapped in layers. Ice crystals.


    The ice crystal is actually purple.


    Purple mysterious ice!


    I mentioned the butterfly love flower sword, chopped on the purple black ice, but only left a shallow mouth.


    I clenched my teeth, summoned a different fire, wrapped in a butterfly flower sword, and went down with a knife. It turned out that there was only a big hole.


    I cut it with a knife and a knife, but the ice crystals that I cut down did not grow much. I saw that Shangguan Yun¡¯s body was sealed by purple mysterious ice, and the ice crystal continued to spread toward me.


    "Jun Yao, leave me alone, let''s go!" Xuan Bing spread to Shangguan Yun''s chest and sighed, "You can''t cut it."


    "No, I can''t leave you alone and escape!" I shouted, "Go and walk!"


    He groaned and grabbed me with the other hand, pushing hard, I flew backwards and landed heavily outside the canteen.


    I climbed up from the ground, but I saw that Xuan Bing had spread over his cheek.


    "Shangguan Yun!" I lost my voice.


    "Don''t forget me, Junyao." He looked at me, revealing his last smile, and then being completely sealed.


    "No!" My legs were soft and fell to the ground, tears burst out.


    The sly eyes seemed to flash in the blue light of the ice, seeming to provoke me.


    I almost bite the beriberi and smack it, saying, "You wait, one day, I will come back to take revenge for Shangguan!"


    After all, I turned to Shangguan Yun, and slammed a heavy head and said with tears: "Shangguan, I am sorry for you. Your family, your parents, I will take good care of them."


    I stood up and looked at him deeply and turned and ran towards the hotel.


    My heart is like a knife, and my tears can''t stop flowing.


    Yuan Junyao, don''t cry!


    I secretly groan in my heart, you have to become stronger, become very strong and strong, and one day, you will come back, smash the corpse, and avenge him!

 Chapter 511： Not self-reliant

    I ran all the way, the wind blowing on my face, hurting like a knife on my face. ??


    The more painful the face, the less painful the heart is.


    At that time, I didn''t know that in the canteen, the purple purple ice that sealed Shangguan Yun, lit up a little red blood.


    I slammed the door open and broke into the room. Yin Yin fell to the ground. The Hundreds of worms on the back had grown up, almost occupying his entire back. The eyes above were dense. I came in, my eyes. When I turned around, I stared at me all the time, making me creepy.


    My heart was as painful as a pinch, throwing the apple in front of the Gorefiend and saying, "Put him now!"


    In the eyes of the Gorefiend, red light was emitted, and the apple was picked up and held in the hand, showing a strong greed: "So many years, I finally got it, I finally can cure the dark wounds left in the demons of the year, promoted to the devil Jun! Hahahahaha."


    He laughed wildly, and I snapped him: "Do you want to break the contract?"


    Gorefiend looked up at me and said: "Reassured, I always speak and count."


    After all, with a wave of hand, the one hundred worms on Yin¡¯s back squirmed, rolled down, and then shrunk into a big fist and flew back into his sleeve.


    I immediately ran over, hugged Yin Hao, gave him a few high-grade medicinal herbs to supplement the aura, and supported him. He said with concern: "Hey, do you feel better?"


    Yin Hao¡¯s face is still very poor, and she is weak and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "It''s okay." I said, "Let''s go."


    "Stand up." The blood devil suddenly said.


    I frowned: "Why, do you really want to break the contract?"


    The Gorefiend sneered and said: "I said that he was letting him go alive and didn''t say to let you go."


    I was surprised and said, "What do you want?"


    Gorefiend: "He can leave, you have to stay."


    Yin Yu grabbed my hand and said, "I will not leave her alone."


    I bite my teeth: "What is the use of your stay? What is the benefit of killing me?"


    He hooked his mouth and showed a greedy smile. He said: "The blood of the Protoss is the supreme taste."


    My face changed, Yin Yin immediately blocked me behind me, and looked at him coldly.


    "What? I want to ask how I know it?" Gorefiend laughed. "It''s very simple. Do you still remember the light of the devil?"


    When I was shocked, I listened to Gorefiend: "I used to rely on the light of the demon, and when you take the blood of the Protoss from him, I am next to it."


    I took a breath of cold air, and he actually hid it so deeply that I didn¡¯t have a hidden person at the time!


    I gnawed my teeth: "You have seen the bright end, do you want to be like him?"


    He laughed twice and said, "This is simple. I will let the blood in your body burn and kill you after eating. It will not be under your control."


    I clenched my fist and it seems that I can only fight hard today.


    Yin Hao suddenly reached out and stopped me. He turned his head and said to me, "Jun Yao, rest assured, there is me, I will not let him hurt you."


    The Gorefiend sneered and said: "Just by you? A great master of a district, the strength of my demon king can just suppress you."


    I grabbed Yin''s hand and said, "Hey, let''s go."


    Yin Yan frowned: "Is the kind of person who left you alone to escape?"


    I bite my teeth and said, "Leave the green hills, don''t miss the firewood. After you go back, you should practice well, and wait for the future to break through the ranks of God and come back to avenge me."


    The Gorefiend yells and laughs twice: "This is a good idea,"


    Yin Yin said firmly: "Since we come together, there is no reason for me to go back. If I want to die, I will die together."


    After all, he summoned a black long sword and stabbed it toward the blood magic. I also raised the butterfly love flower and made the eleventh trick of the "Knights".


    The dying man is not a singer.


    The red petals are flying, the emerald green butterflies are flying all over the sky, and the room is filled with intoxicating aroma.


    This sword, like a blooming flower, is dazzling and earth-shattering.


    The Gorefiend smiled coldly and said: "The arm is a car, not self-reliant!"


    He put the apples away, and the **** liquid in the body suddenly turned into a raging blood river, and rushed toward us.


    My trick, pierced into the blood river, was swallowed up in an instant, and a powerful force hit me and flew me out.


    Yin Yin immediately flew to save, but I saw that I had been in a coma. He held me tightly in his arms and sighed softly.


    The blood devil''s mouth twitched and said: "The kid, hand over the person, you can go. As the saying goes, how can a husband have no wife? With your strength, how many women can''t get it? For a woman, sacrifice Is your life worth it?"


    Yin Wei looked down at me and said, "In the past two decades, I have always thought that I will not fall in love with anyone in the future. At most, I will only obey the family arrangement, and I will live a woman who lives in the same house and live forever. When I met her, my life was like being lit, and everything was radiant."


    He bowed his head and kissed me gently on my forehead. "The last thing I regret in my life is that I have hurt her. As long as she is willing to forgive me, I can do anything."


    The blood devil snorted: "Your human love is really disgusting. I lived so long, how many infatuated children I have seen, and the result? As long as a small test is set up, the so-called love of these people will be broken."


    He lifted his chin and looked at him condescendingly and said, "But I am anxious to eat apples today. I don''t have the mood to test you. If you don''t want to go, you will die here."


    After that, with a wave of his hands, the **** river suddenly began to form a blood wall, as if to drown him in an instant.


    Yin Yin looked up and revealed a cold smile and raised her arm. The blood wall stopped in front of him and could not move forward.


    "Well?" Gorefiend raised an eyebrow, Yin Yin slammed his hand and smashed the blood wall into two halves.


    The Gorefiend frowned: "Do you have such power?"


    Yin Yin carefully placed me on the bed, turned to face the Gorefiend, and a light golden glow was shining in the middle.


    The Gorefiend glimpses, revealing an unbelievable look, looking up and down him: "You, how come you..."


    Yin Yan coldly said, "You are miscalculated. Although I am just an ordinary master, I have been passed down, and the person who passed on my practice and the way, you are absolutely untouchable."


    After that, his body gave a miraculous change, the Gorefiend eyes wide open, the face full of shock and fear.


    "No, no, you turned out to be..."


    I had a long dream. In my dream, I came to the peach forest. The man in the blue robes and the white flute sat under a tall peach tree and was playing the flute.


    I just sat across from him, listening to him blowing, listening to the fascination, I don¡¯t know what time this evening.


    At this moment, he suddenly stood up and smiled and said: "Xicui fruit is ripe, wait for me to find the glacial fairy to come."


    After all, he stood up, the sword flew, disappeared into the sky, and did not know how long it took, suddenly turned, holding a red fruit in his hand.


    I was amazed, isn''t that the red apple that Gorefiend wants?


    My protoss ancestor regained the tree and bite it. "Haha, it¡¯s delicious. For this fruit, I almost got the illusion of the glaciers. I almost stayed with her and became a couple, so I can escape. It is."


    He took another bite and sighed: "The spirit is so mellow, and it can make my strength go up a step. It is wonderful. Even if I lose my boy, it is worth it."


    I stared at the Xichi fruit in his hand. He seemed to feel something. He looked up at me and said, "Do you want to eat?"


    I nodded. He laughed twice and handed me the Cichi fruit and said, "Then you eat."


    The fruit he had licked, I didn''t feel dirty. When I picked it up, I bit it, rub it, and bite a big mouth. It was really thin and thick, and the juice was sweet. I couldn''t help but reveal a fascinating smile.


    At this time, I opened my eyes. Now Yin Yin is putting a small piece of Xichi fruit that has been cut down into my mouth. I bite it unconsciously, chew it twice, and swallow it.

 Chapter 512： Xichiguo, promotion!

    I just reacted and said, "Yin, Yin Dashao? This... Gorefiend?"


    Yin Xiao said with a smile: "Our luck is very good. I will almost be killed by him. Fortunately, I am coming to an expert. I should be very old. It is a land fairy. He hates evil and kills the Gorefiend. , saved us a life."


    Said, he pointed to the ground, there is a large pool of blood on the ground, that is, the Gorefiend that is completely bloody.


    I quickly said: "Where is that fairy?"


    Yin Weidao: "After he killed the Gorefiend, I originally wanted to thank him. He said that he hated the Mozu. If he saw the Mozu, he would kill him, not to save us, so we don''t need us. Thanks, I will leave when I say it."


    He cut a small piece of Xichi fruit and fed it into my mouth. I was shocked and said: "This, this is Xichiguo, Yin Daxiao, this thing is a fairy fruit. It is said that it has been eaten in the legend, and the mana will be greatly improved. The flesh will also be transformed stronger."


    "I know," he smiled. "Since this is the risk that you risked your life, this fruit is yours. If you like, divide me a little."


    I felt a pain in my heart and showed a sad look. "This fruit was exchanged for the life of Shangguan."


    I will say it again in the future, saying: "To eat this fruit is like eating the blood of the official, I..."


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment and said: "Then you have to eat more, after the strength is improved, you can go to avenge him."


    I took a deep breath and said, "You are right."


    There was a bit of hatred in my eyes. Yin Yi gave me three quarters of the time and he ate the remaining quarter.


    I took it and took a bite and said, "I must smash that corpse!"


    Soon, I will eat all the Xichi fruit, and my stomach will be warm and warm. Everything in the world will be in harmony with each other. This Xichi fruit grows in the extremely cold land, but it is a hot attribute.


    Just like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, it grows in the snow, and its sexuality is a good medicine for treating gynecological diseases.


    Yes, Tianshan Xuelian is used to treat gynecological diseases. The martial arts novels say that it can solve a hundred poisons and cure all diseases. It is purely nonsense.


    Suddenly, I felt like a fire in the dantian, and the majestic force came to the limbs.


    I immediately sat down cross-legged and started running "Da Xuan Tianzhu", and Yin Yin was sitting across from me, bursting with blue smoke on his forehead.


    There are no sun and moon in practice, and I don¡¯t know how long we have been practicing. My cultivation has been arrogant all the way, from the six primary schools to the six intermediates and advanced ones, and finally broke through the peaks of six products.


    Only one step away, you can break through seven items!


    At this moment, the layers of dark clouds began to gather on top of my head, and the dim sky was suddenly darker and darker, as if sinking into the night.


    I am going to break through seven products.


    However, I don¡¯t know if I have only eaten a quarter of it. I can¡¯t break through the barrier of the seven products, and I can¡¯t get stuck in it.


    Gradually, there was a burst of cold sweat on my head and my face began to white.


    I am actually going to go mad!


    I closed my eyes and immediately took out a bottle of meditation from the Qiankun bag, and all the brains swallowed.


    No, there is a madness in my heart, and a strong killing spread in my chest.


    I clenched my teeth, no, Yuan Junyao, can''t give up!


    Even if you are going to die, you must stick to it!


    Just when I was about to suppress it, I didn''t know who it was. I reached out and gently pressed my forehead. I felt as if there was a cool force pouring down from the top of my head.


    õ®õ­ ¶¥ top!


    The killing in my heart was suppressed, and I concentrated on the seven products.


    I don''t know how many days later, I finally screamed, the barrier of the seven products was broken, and the dark clouds that had accumulated for a long time finally hit a lightning bolt.


    Thunder, it¡¯s coming.


    This time, I only used three thunders.


    The dark clouds tumbling violently, the thunder in the clouds rumbled, and the monsters and ghosts around them were most afraid of thunder, and naturally how far they ran, so as not to suffer from the fish pond.


    I mentioned the butterfly love flower sword, staring straight into the sky, a little on the toes, flying up and greeted the dark clouds.


    Thunder robbery is the life and death of the monk, but it is also an opportunity. If you can harden your body and die without death, the flesh will be tempered more powerfully.


    boom!


    The first thunder robbery fell from the sky. I opened my hands and closed my eyes, letting this thunder hit me on the ground.


    Just at the moment when the seven products were broken, a protoss practice that was quiet in the depths of memory emerged.


    The people of the Protoss have never been afraid of thunder, because they have a secret that is not secreted.


    This method can transform the power of thunder and robbery into its own use and improve its own strength.


    I ran and turned to thunder, endured severe pain, and introduced the power of the body into the meridians.


    It was very painful at the beginning. My meridians were like a knife. I brushed my meridians all the time. The power of lightning did not need to be guided. It naturally entered the meridians and ran through them.


    The second and third thunders were all down. They hit me on the ground. Others were beaten three times. They didn¡¯t die and went to half life. So many people will find a place after the thunder. The place hides, lest it be assassinated.


    However, I feel that the aura in Dantian is more pure and powerful, and the body is slightly numb, shaking hands and full of strength.


    The dark clouds on my head gradually dispersed. I stood on the butterfly love foil and put the gods out. Now I can cover a radius of three kilometers. Within three kilometers, everything is in my grasp.


    I am sweeping, and now a lot of demons and ghosts have gathered together quietly, trying to rob the fire and eat me.


    The meat of a strange person is a great complement to these demons and ghosts. The higher the strength, the more aura contained in the body, the more delicious it is.


    I have a hook in my mouth, and I am still convinced that there is nowhere to vent.


    At this time, a huge, like a mouse, but a pair of black wings of the monster drilled out from behind a building, screaming, rushing toward me.


    My eyes were cold, my hand waved, and a force of lightning suddenly shot and hit the flying mouse.


    The flying mouse didn''t even make a sound, so he was beaten into coke, rolled to the ground, and burst into black smoke.


    That is a seven-level monster, actually killed by me, the devils and ghosts hiding in the dark are hesitating, and gradually retreat back.


    I turned and flew back to the hotel. He also broke through. From the beginning of the Grand Master, he was promoted to the late stage of the Grand Master.


    ¡°Congratulations, Junyao,¡± he said with a smile.


    I nodded and said, "Thank you, Yin Da Shao."


    This title is like a thorn, stabbed in Yin Xin''s heart.


    But he didn''t say anything, only a faint glimpse in his eyes.


    "Right." I said, "Yin Da Shao, have you ever clicked on my forehead to help me break through?"


    Yin Hao shook his head and said, "No, I have been breaking through the promotion and I am distracted."


    I frowned slightly, so to speak, the one who helped me break through is not Yin Wei?


    Who is that?


    My ancestor?


    I am connected to his blood, he seems to be with me.


    I seem to think of something, a hand moves, a flame jumps out of my palm.


    It was my fire, it also suffered a thunder, and it was once again mutated.


    The original fire was golden. At this time, the red gold of this fire was more beautiful and more powerful.


    Once again, the mutated fire will surely burn purple purple ice!


    I clenched my fist and said, "Yin Da Shao, I am going to find Shang Guanyun. Even if he is already dead, I will bring his body back."


    Yin Hao nodded and said without hesitation: "Well, I will accompany you."


    We went to the first canteen again, and as soon as I entered the door, I stopped.


    Shangguan Yun actually disappeared!


    When I left, he had become an ice man, and he was firmly frozen on the ground. He couldn¡¯t move at the same time. Now it¡¯s empty, only the body, still lying in the same place.


    "Shangguan Yun?" I strode in, worrying, and looking forward, will he still be alive?


    ¡°Jun Yao!¡± Yin Yi shouted, ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 513： Glacier fairy

    I quickly turned around, and in the blink of an eye, the corpse rushed to my face and grabbed my neck. ??


    The purple mysterious ice instantly frozen my shoulders and neck. I immediately summoned the fire. The purple black ice melted like rock sugar. I let go of it, as if I had been backed by a gun.


    I took a shackle and turned it into nine. I surrounded it.


    "Where is Shangguan Yun?" I asked aloud. "What happened to you?"


    ÷¼÷à Silence for a moment, a stream of light flowing through it, turned into a young girl.


    She is the girl who was black and straight, wearing a white dress and black sandals - Xiaolin.


    I was shocked and said, "You... is the glaciers?"


    Glacier Fairy looked at me quietly and said, "Are you a descendant of his?"


    In my heart, I nodded and said, "Yes."


    She snorted: "I didn''t expect that people like Ning will find a woman to give birth to future generations."


    It turned out that my ancestor was named He Ning.


    Glacier Fairy said with a calm face: "Your ancestors stole my Xiqiao fruit, and you also stole my Xichi fruit. The blood of this thief is passed down from generation to generation."


    I have some burning on my face and quickly said: "The glaciers should not be surprised. You have already driven the crane to the west. This is a waste of the West Pond fruit, so I will help you to dispose of it..."


    "So, I have to thank you?" She snapped.


    I bent down and bowed deeply to her and said, "The fairy is angry, I don''t know what the wish of the fairy is? I am willing to help the fairy to complete, to repay the grace of Nishichi."


    Glacier Fairy Road: "Really?"


    "It''s just that I can''t do it, I must do it." I quickly added.


    Glacier Fairy turned his head and said, "Come out."


    A figure slowly came out from the darkness, and my heart was overjoyed: "Shangguan, you are fine, great!"


    Shangguan Yun saw that I was so worried about him, and his face was smiling.


    Glacier Fairy Road: "Now, he is already my disciple."


    I am a little surprised that the glaciers are practicing ice-based exercises, while Shangguan Yun is a gold-based system.


    Glacier Fairy Road: "The young man hides the ice roots in his body, or distort the ice roots. If he practices the ice system, he will be sure to be a thousand miles away."


    As she said, she looked up and down me and said: "His ice roots have only recently appeared. Shantou, the blood of your Protoss, is really worthy of the name."


    I pumped my mouth and took a step back and said, "The fairy has won the prize."


    "I only have one request." Glacier said, "I want you to marry my disciple."


    I can''t speak at all.


    Do you all have these stinks when you are masters?


    I glanced at Yin Yin, his eyes flashing and moved to another place.


    "This, I can''t do it." I said seriously.


    ¡°Why?¡± The glaciers said, ¡°Is my disciple not worthy of you?¡±


    "I already have a boyfriend." I remembered Tang Mingli, and the corner of his mouth could not help but reveal a shallow smile. "He is still waiting for me to go back."


    The smile on my face stabbed two men, and the glaciers were so angry that their hands were turned over and shouted, and the fire around her body was shattered by her.


    "Smelly girl!" she yelled. "Your ancestors rejected me. Now you have to reject my disciples! Is it really my glaciers who have no temper?"


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I summoned a different fire again. "My Yuan Junyao, this life is trying to cultivate, just to dominate my own destiny. If you can''t choose a man to be the master, what do I still do? What is better than a war? Dead, but also standing dead!"


    "Good! You have a bone, I will knock your bones open and see if it is hard!" Glacier fairy hit me in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the glaciers are not the strongest in the heyday of the year, but the glimpse of the gods left after her death. Their strength is at the peak of the seventh level.


    Can fight a battle!


    I opened my hands and licked each other. The fire burned in the hands and greeted the palm.


    "Stop!" At this moment, Shangguan Yun rushed up and blocked in the middle of us. Both of us were shocked. We quickly removed the palm and threw it to the side.


    Flames and ice crystals spread on both sides of the cafeteria.


    "Your, what are you doing? Let go, let Master learn the lesson!" Glacier fairy.


    Shangguan Yun arched her and said, "Master, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can rest assured that this woman, I will catch up."


    The glaciers snorted and said, "How can she let her disciples chase?"


    On the corner of Shangguan¡¯s mouth, a smile that is sure to be revealed is revealed. ¡°Master, what I want, will definitely be won by my own hands.¡±


    He looked over at me and said in a word: "This is my pride as a man."


    His words made Yin Yin feel a little touched, and his face looked unpredictable.


    Glacier Fairy carefully looked at his disciple and nodded with satisfaction. He said, "Well, it is a disciple of my glaciers. This kind of momentum is something that others can''t compare. Yoon, your business is not a teacher, I have already After so many years, I only left this sorrowful soul, just to find a descendant. Now that the rumor has been found, I should have left. Unfortunately, the fruit left for you by the teacher has been occupied by others. Cheap."


    Said, she gave me a sly look, I quickly bowed my head, this thing is really not kind.


    The glaciers sighed and said, "Your children, although this world is organic, it is very dangerous. You must be careful."


    She paused and said seriously: "I know this poison at night, I have known it since ancient times, as for the prescription..."


    She looked at me and said, "Since you are a descendant of coagulation, you naturally know."


    I nodded and wanted to come to the memory of my blood, and I had memories of the night flowers.


    "It has been so many years." The glaciers sighed lowly. "I should go."


    After all, she closed her eyes and turned it into a little bit of ice crystals. It floated up, danced in the air, and finally turned into water vapor and disappeared into the air.


    Shangguan Yun fell to the ground and slammed several heads and said, "Master is good."


    From his eyes, I can see that his "master" is called very real, is a person who respects the teacher.


    Although Shangguan Yun is insidious and cunning, he is not a complete bad person.


    After the glaciers went, the two men looked at me. I grabbed my head and smiled and said: "This... my memories from my ancestors are intermittent, and I can only remember when I see the key spiritual herbs."


    Yin Weidao: "In this case, we will just walk around and see if we can think of it."


    I nodded, and the three people went shopping together in the Sanxia Square. The atmosphere was so strange and strange. I wiped the sweat from my forehead. This scene is too embarrassing.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of wings in the sky, raised my head, and saw a figure falling from the sky and rushing toward me.


    Yin Yifei was in front of me, but I was shocked: "It is sorghum!"


    After all, I stood up, hugged his waist, turned and steadily landed on the ground.


    At this time, the sorghum, blood is covered, and there is no good meat on the body. It is a blood person.


    "Sorghum, who hurt you?" I quickly put a five-product healing remedy into his mouth, anxiously said.


    Sorghum grabbed my wrist and said, "Yuan Junyao, fast, run fast, don''t stay in a different world, it, it''s coming out."


    "Who?" I asked anxiously.


    Gao Hao¡¯s head stunned and fainted. The next moment, the earth suddenly vibrated. The distant sky, the end of the city, a white light suddenly rose up and shot into the sky. For a time, the heavens and the earth changed color.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s the magical monarchy that broke through the seal!¡±


    I asked strangely: "Ming Yao?"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw that in the different worlds, countless monsters and ghosts floated up and floated in the air. They struggled desperately, screaming, but could not escape.

 Chapter 514： Ming Yao Mo Huang

    Suddenly, the power in their bodies was all sucked up by the light. The bodies of these demons and ghosts gradually withered until the aura was sucked in, and the body became a dry body.


    "Not good! Go!" Yin Hao pulled me up, loudly, "otherwise we will be sucked into a corpse!"


    I will squat on my shoulders, Yin Yin grabbed the past and said, "I am coming, you are going!"


    I nodded, summoned the flying sword, jumped up and jumped up, Shangguan Yun also followed, hugged my waist.


    This time, I have no mood to manage whether he has moved his hands or feet and flew in the direction of Shimizu Station as quickly as possible.


    Yin squatted with a sorghum, took out a jade card, threw the jade card out, and the jade brand suddenly grew several times. He jumped on the jade card and followed it up.


    More and more demons and ghosts have been sucked away, and Yin Hao¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly. He said: ¡°Ming Yao¡¯s emperor has been pressed by Donghua¡¯s emperor in different worlds for tens of thousands of years. I also checked his seal last time. Any question, why is it suddenly broken out? This is definitely weird!"


    I looked at him strangely. How could he know so much?


    At this moment, we felt that a strong suction sucked us firmly, and the power in the body tumbling, as if we were going to rush out of the meridians.


    "Not good!" Yin said, "It''s too late, can''t run anymore, first find a place to hide! Junyao, follow me!"


    "Okay." I manipulated the flying sword, followed him, and turned and rushed into a building.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt familiar. When I looked at it carefully, I couldn¡¯t help but look at it.


    Here, isn''t that the hospital where Yin Yin was passed down? At that time, he and Tang Mingli also played a battle and destroyed several floors.


    Yin Yin shouted at me: "Come with me."


    We followed him to the top floor of the inpatient department of the hospital. This is the operating room, which is empty and looks gloomy and terrifying.


    The suction was getting stronger and stronger, and we accelerated the pace and rushed into the operating room. Yin Yixun closed the door. We all felt that the body was loose and fell on the ground, and kept breathing.


    The power of the Ming Yao Mo Huang is so powerful.


    Shangguan Yun suddenly grabbed my hand and said; "Jun Yao, look."


    I looked around and now the walls are covered with golden runes.


    These spells are very old, but powerful and powerful, it is actually a defensive array in ancient times.


    Yin smashed a few scorpions and added a few spells to the gate. The whole array was lit up and started to work.


    I can''t help but ask: "Yin Da Shao, here is..."


    Yin Yi looked around to see if the array was in good condition and said, "I just got the inheritance here."


    I couldn''t help but continue to ask: "What did that pass to you?"


    Yin Yi acted and said: "His body is in the innermost room."


    On the top floor of the hospital, there are many operating rooms. I walked deeper along the gloomy corridor and pushed the door open.


    A golden light was shot from inside the house, and I couldn''t help but slammed it to the ground and couldn''t help but bow down.


    But I immediately came back to God and looked up. Now a person is sitting on the ground, his legs are up, his body is wearing a very simple Tsing Yi, a black long shawl is scattered behind his head, his eyes are slightly closed. His face is rosy, as if he is asleep.


    Ok, so beautiful.


    I have lived for more than 20 years, so many young people have seen it. The first time I saw such a handsome man, even Tang Mingli could not match him.


    He has the extravagance of a natural king. As soon as he sees him, he gives me a strange illusion, as if it is not a dirty operating room, but a splendid palace, and he is the ruler of everything. king.


    Who is he?


    Shangguan Yun was behind me, and he almost lost his way. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, grabbed the door frame, and did not go down.


    At this moment, Yin Yi strode in, and kneeled in front of the man, slammed a loud head and said: "The emperor is on, the younger Yin Yin, since you have received your inheritance, the younger generation has not had a moment of slack, day and night. Practice, only to complete the emperor¡¯s last wish, to protect the world."


    He expressed apologetic feelings and said: "Only the younger generation did not expect that the Ming Yao Mo Huang would suddenly break through the seal, and the younger generation had the envy of the Emperor."


    After all, he grabbed the ground and slammed his head heavily, and his forehead slammed the sound on the floor.


    I frowned, the emperor? Is this a fairy? At the beginning we were in the land, we had seen Dongyue the Great, and the ten temples were all called him the emperor.


    I don''t know who is in front of me, which is the emperor?


    When he finished his head, Yin Yin stood up and turned to look at the sorghum on the ground. After he ate my medicine, the body was gradually recovering, and many wounds were smashed.


    Yin Yin gave him another medicinal medicine, and then held down his chest, a powerful force of gold entered the body of Gaochun, and the sorghum slammed his mouth and woke up.


    He looked around and his eyes fell on the man in Tsing Yi, frowning.


    Yin Yi reached out and made a snap in front of his eyes and said, "I ask you, what is the matter of the Ming Yao Mo Huang? How could he suddenly break the seal and rush out."


    The memory of the coagulation suddenly floated up. The Mingyao demon emperor turned out to be one of the three great emperors in ancient times. His strength was extremely powerful. Even his territory was the biggest among the three demons.


    At the beginning, in order to suppress him, all the human powers were dispatched, and he was still beaten by him.


    This Ming Yao Mo Huang was particularly murderous. After the failure of human power to encircle him, he was greatly angered and slaughtered in his own territory.


    He killed his eyes, not only killing humans, but even the demon, the ghosts, the demon, as long as there is life in his territory, he is all slaughtered.


    For a time, the world is discolored, and the sun and the moon are dull.


    He was too heavy to kill, and there was a dry day, so a **** descended from the sky and sealed him completely, but the **** was also punished by heaven for violating the rules.


    Who is that god? No one knows what kind of punishment.


    This is the **** who descended from the sky?


    Gao Gao frowned, he couldn''t understand Yin Yin before, but now he is more disgusted with his attitude, cold voice: "What do you do with you?"


    I quickly said: "Sorghum, you should not make troubles, what is going on? This is related to the survival of human beings."


    Gao Gao paused and spoke about the passing of things.


    After returning to a different world, he wants to go deeper into the different worlds and enter an area that he has never been to before.


    In this different world, there are many demons and ghosts who have intelligence. He once knew a fox monster, a black fox of the size of a human being. The black fox told him that in the area, a horrible demon was sealed. Head, let him never go in, or if the devil head breaks out, he will eat him.


    But within that area, there are a lot of precious spiritual plants growing up. Every year, there are demons and ghosts to go in and find opportunities. Some come back, and the mana is greatly increased, and more people are dead inside.


    He wants to go in and try his luck.


    But he did not think that this trip, actually encountered such a terrible thing.


    The area was more desolate than other places. He found a lot of precious spirits and did not encounter any danger. Unconsciously, he went deeper and deeper and went to the edge of a tiankeng.


    The tiankeng is very large, with a radius of four or five kilometers. The pit is not deep, but the center of the tiankeng is inserted with a long sword.


    The long sword looked like a lot of years, and it was full of rust, and it was almost impossible to see what it was.


    This tiankeng is like the one that caused the sword to fall.


    His heart is full of excitement, is this a magic weapon?


    He secretly glad that he found a treasure, just want to go down and see what happened, but now a figure has come over.


    If someone else dared to compete with him for the treasure, he would certainly not hesitate to kill the other side, but somehow, he quietly retired and hidden in the building.


    He has lived in a different world for so long, and naturally he has a sense of danger.


    This person is very dangerous!


    The man was covered in a hooded cloak, and his hood covered his face.

 Chapter 515： Donghua Emperor

    He strode forward and did not go fast, but he came to the sword in the blink of an eye. ???


    At this time, he took off his hood and revealed his face.


    Speaking of this, Gao Yi grabbed my wrist and looked at me with wide eyes. He said, "Yuan Junyao, do you know who the person is?"


    "Who is it?" I asked. "Is that person I know?"


    Gao Hao nodded and said: "That person is Tang Mingli!"


    I stumbled and didn''t return to God for a while.


    what did he say? How is Tang Mingli here? Didn''t he receive the task assigned to him by the state and went to the sea?


    "Are you mistaken?" I hurriedly said, "Tang Mingli can''t be in a different world."


    "I am absolutely not mistaken!" He grabbed me very tightly and said seriously, "He is turned into gray, I know him! It is definitely Tang Mingli!"


    "Impossible!" I loudly, Yin Yin held my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, you should not be impulsive." Ask Gao Song, "What did Tang Mingli do?"


    Gao Wei continued to talk about what he saw and heard at the time. Tang Mingli was full of evil spirits and pressed his hand on the sword, revealing a strange and inexplicable smile. He said, "Swallow the sword, we met again. You are here. Have you been in tens of thousands of years? Oh, your master is probably dead, and what are you doing to suppress him?


    After all, he grabbed the hilt with both hands, and the long sword actually shook slightly. The rust attached to it also showed a crack, and a golden light rushed out of the crack.


    "Come on." Tang Mingli laughed. "The devil is bright, come see the sky."


    After all, he screamed and slammed his hand, and even pulled out the long sword to the living place. There were more and more cracks on it. Finally, a slamming sound, the rust fell, revealing a dazzling sword, sword The atmosphere was magnificent, and the moment the sword was crossed, the opposite high building fell.


    Gao Song, just in this tall building.


    He knows that Tang Mingli is now him, and he turned around desperately, but no matter how fast he runs, Jianqi still hurts him, Ling Xiao¡¯s sword gas cuts his body, but He did not stop, still fluttering his wings desperately and flew outside.


    He knows that as soon as he stops, he will die.


    In the crater, there was also a crack in the road. Under the ground, there was a black magical rush out, the ground began to sag, and the surrounding high-rises began to collapse, like the end of the world.


    He flew very fast, Tang Mingli did not chase him, and he did not know how long he flew. He saw us and rushed down and alerted us.


    "This is absolutely impossible!" I sighed. "Tang Mingli has no reason to do this. He is the owner of the Tang family and the pillar of China. The country hates to value him. What is the benefit to him when he releases the Mingyao Emperor?"


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said, "Unless he is possessed."


    "Impossible!" I shook my head, Yin said: "Jun Yao, I used to feel the magic in Tang Mingli. Have you never seen anything?"


    "No." I shook my head, but I had a drum in my heart. Was he not possessed by the Dragon King? But I drove the dragon shadow away.


    I clenched my fist and gave birth to a horrible thought. It was difficult for Jackie Chan to lurk in the depths of his soul. He was not driven away. He just hid it and was ready to occupy his body.


    Tang Mingli, has it become the shadow of Dragon Shadow?


    Yin Yin frowned and seemed to want to say something, but suddenly his face changed. He came to the window and looked out. The demons and ghosts who are floating in the air have all turned into corpses, and the suction has disappeared. The dead bodies all fell to the ground.


    Then, a black light rushed out and flew towards where we were.


    Yin Yin¡¯s voice was low and he said one word: ¡°He is coming.¡±


    The voice did not fall, and the defensive array was shaken awkwardly, and the spells around it were extinguished.


    It is Ming Yao Mo Huang!


    Shang Guanyun turned black and said: "Yin Yin, since you got the inheritance of this god, is there any way to kill the emperor?"


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment, and the defensive array trembled fiercely.


    This is the second attack of the Ming Yao Mo Huang, and many of the spells are extinguished, no longer golden.


    Yin Yin turned and squatted in front of the **** and said, "I will give me the golden seal!"


    The **** is indifferent.


    Yin stunned and continued: "The younger generation knows that I am not qualified to get the gold seal of the party, but now the Ming Yao Mo Huang broke through the seal, and the world is at stake. Countless Li people will be enslaved and slaughtered. Ask the emperor to give a gold seal."


    The **** is still silent.


    The Ming Yao Mo Huang has carried out a third attack. This time, the spells of the extinction are more, and the defensive array will not work.


    Yin Yi brows deep lock, treble: "The younger generation then ask the emperor to give gold seal!"


    This time, the Tsing Yi man finally moved. He opened his eyes and looked straight at Yin Yin. Yin Yin was not timid and looked back straight. The two men looked at each other for a long while, and the Tsing Yi man suddenly opened his mouth. Spit a golden light from the mouth and come to Yin Yin.


    When Yin Yiyi reached out, he grabbed the golden light in his hand and opened his hand. It turned out to be a golden seal on the side, with a golden dragon on it. He held a gold seal and walked toward the Tsing Yi man. He was about to get up. The Tsing Yi man suddenly slammed his hands and all three of us flew into the corner.


    At this moment, a loud bang came, the defensive array was broken, the golden spells were all extinguished, the walls around the gates and the doors were all destroyed, and a tall figure strode in.


    It was a two-meter-high, muscular, red-headed man with a wide mouth and red eyes. He had two huge curved horns on his head. He had a huge knives in his hand and his body was dark. It is engraved with various runes.


    This is the famous Ming Yao Mo Huang!


    He stared straight at the Tsing Yi man, but he didn''t even look at us. We gave each other a look. It must have been that the Tsing Yi man gave us a law, and the Mingyao Emperor could not see us.


    Ming Yao Mo Huang stared at him for a long while, and suddenly laughed: "Donghua the Great, you have today!"


    I almost took a breath of air, but fortunately I stopped my mouth at the last moment.


    It turned out that this Tsing Yi man is really Donghua Emperor!


    I couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Yin Yin. He got the inheritance of Donghua Emperor, and he must have hidden his strength.


    Then, the person who killed the Gorefiend before is not the immortal who suddenly appeared, but himself.


    "In those days, for these mortals, you did not hesitate to violate the heavens and the way, destroy the heavens, and smuggle yourself. The shots sealed me. They were deprived of most of the power by the heavens. They were punished here. Now even their lives are gone, are you worth it? "The Ming Yao Mo Huang raised his knives and pointed at his nose and shouted.


    Donghua the Great is silent, I am afraid that at this moment, he has been unable to speak.


    Although the immortal is living with the sun and the moon, he has to go through catastrophe, and whether he has passed the catastrophe, and he has no place to die.


    The East China Great is the body of the gods, but he has been deprived of most of his power. He stays here. The rule of the mortal is that he does not allow his true body to be here. It will weaken his vitality and make him weak every day until death. .


    I couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of anger. The Donghua Emperor came to the world for the people of Limin. He saved so many people, but he suffered such a big punishment. How is the heavens unfair!


    Ming Yao Mo Huang sneered: "I have a knives knife, have not drank the blood of the gods, today, use your blood to wash my knife."


    After that, he raised his knife. Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were full of blood. He wanted to rush out and save Donghua the Great. However, Donghua¡¯s emperor set up an enchantment around us. We simply could not go out.


    The knives of Ming Yao Mo Huang flashed black light and slammed down towards the head of Donghua Emperor.


    For a time, the blood splashed.


    The Tang Dynasty Donghua Emperor, the Emperor of Heaven, the Dong Wangong in the folklore, and the group of immortals, died under the knife of the Emperor.


    I clenched my fists and my tears came out of my eyes.

 Chapter 516： Emperor gold seal

    The dragon shoal was smashed by the shrimps, and the tiger fell to Pingyang and was bullied by dogs. ??


    Heaven is unfair! Heaven is unfair!


    Donghua Emperor slowly closed his eyes, and his mouth twitched with a faint smile, turning his body into countless broken stars, floating up and swimming in the air.


    Ming Yao Mo Huang looked up and laughed: "Ha ha ha ha, Dong Hua Da Di! Even if you are a group of immortals? Still not dead in my hands! I am going out now, kill all the mortals you guard. I want to exhaust their essence. When I have made the magic fairy, I will kill the fairy world and kill the pieces of the gods of your size. I will not leave a piece of film! Hahahaha!"


    He laughed and went away. The floating star films suddenly flew over and all entered Yin¡¯s forehead.


    Yin Wei¡¯s strength began to soar, from the late Grand Master to the Grand Master¡¯s peak, and then suddenly broke through the **** level.


    Shangguan Yun got the inheritance of the glaciers, but only promoted to the eighth level, and Yin Hao actually broke through the gods directly, and he saw a burst of jealousy.


    Promoted to the level of God, there should have been a thunder, but I don¡¯t know why, this robbery did not come.


    Yin Yu absorbed the star film, and then looked at the ground, where the blood of Donghua Emperor sprinkled, and in a moment there was a variety of precious spirits.


    He squatted again, and he bowed his head and said, "The emperor is relieved, I will definitely stop the emperor!"


    I looked at those plants, and my eyes suddenly fell on one of them. It was a low-lying plant that looked like a rose with a cluster of Acacia beans.


    "Red fruit!" I was shocked. "I remembered, this is the antidote that can solve the night poison."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are full of sorrow: ¡°Even if the emperor is dead, he wants to benefit the people of Lebanon.¡±


    He pointed at the sky and shouted: "How unfair you are!"


    The sky is silent, and the heavens are so coldly looking at the earth, without joy or sadness.


    I immediately took all the spiritual plants grown in the blood of Donghua Emperor into the Qiankun bag. I was deeply stunned at the position where he was sitting. Shangguan Yun and Gao Song were silent for a while, and also deeply. Cellar.


    Yin Yan took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. He said: "We must stop the Ming Yao Mo Huang."


    "Ming Yao Mo Huang is so powerful, just a few of us, can stop him?" I frowned and asked.


    Yin Weidao: "For the sake of the present, only the entrance to the world is sealed, so that he can not go to the world, and then wait until our strength can compete with him, then kill him!"


    It¡¯s a good idea to move in my heart.


    "What are we going to do?" I asked.


    Yin Yin looked at the golden seal in his hand: "With the golden seal of the emperor, everything is not in the air. Now, we must go back to Qingshui Station before the Ming Yao Mo Huang."


    He is preparing to go out, Shangguan Yun Shen said: "The degree of Ming Yao Mo Huang is so fast, we can''t catch up."


    He said, he took out a battle and said: "This is the ancestral thing of our Shangguan family."


    "Transmission array?" I was surprised.


    Shangguan Yundao said: "In order to prevent accidents, I also put one at Shimizu Station, which can be sent directly back."


    "That''s great!" I said, "What are you waiting for, go quickly."


    Shangguan Yun nodded and rubbed his hands with his hands. The five elements of the array were bright and dazzling. We only felt a whirlwind, and in the blink of an eye, we returned to the Qingshui Station.


    The squad slammed and split into two halves.


    Shangguan Yun smiled: "Unfortunately, I can only use this last time in this battle."


    Yin Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "You are a man."


    Shangguan Yun gave him a look and said, "Of course I am a man, do you want to try?"


    Yin Wei did not take care of his yellow section and picked up the gold seal. He said: "Yin Yin, the younger generation, inherited the name of Donghua Emperor today. Although the strength of the younger generation is low, there is no way to completely use the power of the Golden Seal to kill the Emperor. Seal the world, stop the emperor, and ask the emperor to help me."


    After that, he lifted the gold seal and poured all the power into the gold seal. The gold seal glowed with golden light, and the ancient characters on it were sprayed out and hit in the air.


    The officers and men stationed in the Shimizu station showed an unbelievable look. Kobayashi was sitting inside drinking water. Suddenly someone came in and said: "Mr. Lin, you are coming to see it! It¡¯s coming out!"


    Xiaolin squirted out of the water and left the cup to run out. When he went out, he saw the six characters: the treasure of Donghua Emperor.


    "What, what?" Kobayashi could hardly believe his eyes. "Donghua the Great? Isn''t that the legendary god?"


    Donghua Emperor also has a title: Dong Wanggong.


    Legend has it that he lives on the hills of Penglai, and he is in charge of all the men who have become immortals. When he is in charge of immortals, when the immortals become immortals, the male worships the king, the female worships the Yaochi, and then worships the Sanqing, and finally worships the Emperor.


    It can be seen that this **** is a high-ranking and distinguished person.


    When the gold seal came out, the whole world began to vibrate. The world outside the Shimizu Station began to collapse like a brick. The place where it collapsed revealed the mortal scene.


    Kobayashi is extremely shocked, this is the passage to the different worlds in the collapse!


    At this moment, the Ming Yao Mo Huang, who was carrying a knives, arrived. His eyes were round and roared: "A mortal in your district is also trying to stop me!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth evoked a cold smile and said, ¡°I am a mortal, I will trap you forever in a different world today!¡±


    "Dream!" Ming Yao Mohuang made a loud roar, waving the horse''s knives in his hand and slamming down the channel of collapse.


    Yin Wei sneered and said: "It''s too late."


    After all, he finally smashed a law. At the same time as the knives were cut, the last passage collapsed. The passage was completely blocked, and the Mingyao Emperor was completely locked in a different world.


    The mortal, once again spared the hardship.


    Yin Yin took back the gold seal, and he sighed with relief and his body was soft and fell down.


    I quickly helped him and gave him a few medicinal herbs. He used the level of God to force the gold seal of Donghua Emperor. It was an artifact! It¡¯s not good to not let him **** the adult.


    Shangguan Yun and Gao Song looked at him with tangled eyes. They all looked at Yin Yi and he was not pleasing to the eye, but he admired his courage to give up his life.


    Just then, Kobayashi came over with someone and saw us. Suddenly relieved, said: "You are still alive, okay, okay. Who can tell me, what happened just now?"


    I solemnly said: "The Ming Yao Mo Huang, who was suppressed in a different world, broke through the seal and wanted to go to the world to do evil. Fortunately, the Emperor of Donghua showed his spirit and brought his magical power to the world to seal the passage to the world. The magic king was stopped in that world."


    "What? Devil?" Kobayashi almost sat down, and finally he let out a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Fortunately, he was sealed. If he was allowed to come out, we are these people." Is there a life?"


    He looked at Yin Wei again and said, "Yin Da Shao, the words that appeared in the sky just now..."


    I interrupted him and said, "That is the Emperor of Donghua." Seeing Shangguan and others, said: "Do you say yes?"


    Shangguan Yun was silent for a while and nodded and said, "Yes."


    The sorghum plated a face and did not speak.


    Kobayashi sighed: "I have lived for thirty years. The first time I saw the gods, I will not lose money in this life."


    I quickly added two sentences. When Xiaolin suddenly thought of something, he said: "What about the White Minister? He, he did not come out?"


    This surprise is not the same, even Ye Xian first fell a bit pale, their mountain city branch has not been many people willing to come, not only the leadership, even the newcomers below are not willing to come, now just came to a minister to die, This white minister is also a big and small group of air-sea organizations. Will the air-sea organization be willing to give up? The pressure from the air-sea organization is sure to be greatly angered, and the division will be punished.


    Maybe when the time is over, the mountain city branch will be withdrawn, and it will be distributed to the Rongcheng branch. They have been fighting with the Rongcheng branch for a lifetime. They want to go to the low and the small, to do things under the other hand, and to be grandchildren. They would rather resign!


    I quickly said: "Do not worry, your white minister is fine, before that, it is a fake!"

 Chapter 517： Tang Mingli started

    I simply said the things of the Gorefiend, but I avoided the night flowers, and I must not be amazed.


    Kobayashi was so stunned and contacted many times to make sure that Bai Ningqing had a sigh of relief since he returned to the empty island without an entry record.


    I sent Yin Hao back to his Lanyuan and said, "You have a good rest, you can call me anything."


    He grabbed my wrist and said seriously: "Be careful with Tang Mingli."


    I frowned and silenced for a while and said, "I believe him."


    Yin Yi sighed and said, "I understand your mood, but he... Hey, forget it, in short, you must be careful."


    I nodded and went home. Shangguanyun had his own garden in the mountain city, and Gaochun had nowhere to go. He actually lived in my Guiyuan.


    I am full of black lines. In order not to misunderstand, I bought a villa nearby to live in Gaochun.


    I looked at the time and it has been more than two months now. It took us a lot of time to progress.


    I called Tang Mingli and his mobile phone could not be connected. The Tang family also said that he did not return. He called Chairman Tan. He also said that things were a little bit different. Tang Mingli might have to wait a little longer to return.


    The doubts in my heart are getting heavier and heavier. Is that the person I saw in Gaochun really is him?


    No, Yuan Junyao, you have to believe in Tang Mingli, he is not that kind of person.


    After that, I locked myself in the alchemy room and studied it for three days and three nights. Finally, I finally refining the antidote of the night flower.


    This matter is very important. I naturally can''t easily leak it out. After discussing with Yin Wei, Shang Guanyun, Gao Wei and others, I immediately flew to the city with antidote and met the top leader of the special department - the chief conductor.


    Yin Hao and others naturally followed me to protect me and my antidote in my hands.


    This is the special plane that Shangguan Yun was looking for. Before that, only a few of us knew about the night flowers, and even those of the special department headquarters did not disclose the points.


    "Jun Yao." Yin Hao came over with a red wine, sat across from me, poured me a glass of wine and said, "You look tired."


    I moved my mouth and pulled out a smile and said, "I haven''t slept for three days and three nights, and naturally I feel a little tired."


    In fact, as a seven-person monk, don''t say three days, that is, three months without sleeping, there is no problem, what really makes me tired is Tang Mingli.


    I am worried that he has been controlled by Dragon Shadow.


    Yin Wei seemed to see what I thought in my heart, smiled at me and said, "Jun Yao, don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    I smiled and said, "Thank you for the emperor."


    Donghua Emperor gave him the gold seal, and he was able to spur the gold seal, which shows that he has inherited the throne and became a new emperor.


    Yin Xiao smiled, and I touched the cup and said, "Don''t make fun of me."


    At this time, Shangguan Yun came over and took the red wine and said, "I will say that I have lost this for a few years. How did Lafite disappear? It was stolen by you."


    "What is stealing? It''s so ugly." Yin Wei said, "You are in the refrigerator, isn''t it special to entertain us?"


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at him with mischievous eyes. He also looked back. I watched the two men¡¯s gunpowder smells full of eyes and eyes, and suddenly they were speechless.


    "Shangguan, you don''t offend him." I said, "When you become a fairy, you will be under his control. Be careful when he will wear small shoes for you."


    Shangguan Yun sat down on the sand and snorted. He said with sarcasm: "Although there is a gold seal, he is only a mortal after all. How can the gods in heaven convince him?"


    Yin Yin took a sip of wine and sneered: "When I fly, you know, I can''t convince them."


    Shangguan allowed him to glance at him and said, "When you fly, let''s talk."


    At this moment, my heart suddenly gave birth to a strange sense of crisis, I immediately jumped up and looked out the window.


    A figure appeared outside, a black cloak fluttered in the wind, and my heart suddenly fell into the ice of a thousand years, cold and biting.


    The man showed a sinister smile, slowly removed the hood, revealing a beautiful and unparalleled, like the face of the gods.


    Don! Bright! Li!


    I suddenly squatted on the spot, opened my mouth, and wanted to ask him "why", but I couldn''t make it sound.


    Tang Mingli raised his hand and placed it on the fuselage. Yin Yin was shocked and rushed toward me.


    "Jun Yao! Be careful!" He shouted.


    The plane fired in a flash, disintegrated in the air, surrounded by fire, the wind rushed in, let me spread behind the head and spread in the air, like a dark and helpless seaweed.


    Tang Mingli, you have to kill me!


    I flew out and slammed into the abyss, and Tang Mingli was in the fire, her eyes were cold, and her lips were always with a smile that seemed to be nothing, and her eyes were full of sarcasm, as if laughing at my infatuation.


    At that moment, I seem to have lost all my fighting spirit, just like the efforts of the past year have turned into an illusory dream.


    Just die like this.


    I closed my eyes.


    Suddenly, my hands clasped me, Yin Yin¡¯s voice rang in my ear, sharp and hoarse.


    "Yuan Junyao, you cheer me up!"


    I don''t want to listen, I close my eyes tightly. Since Ming Li wants to kill me, let me die.


    I don''t know what happened later, only to hear the violent sound of the rumble, Yin Yin has been protecting me from beginning to end, not letting me suffer a little bit of damage.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly threw me into the water. The water was very cold. I was agitated and woke up.


    I looked around and now I was in a snowy mountain. The original lake was completely frozen. I was cut into a hole and I was thrown into the ice water.


    Yin Yin stood on the shore and looked at me coldly.


    "What are you doing?" I asked, frowning.


    Yin Hao coldly said: "If you really want to die, I can fulfill you, a pair of thin ¹× I Yin Yin can still afford."


    I remembered the cold and gloomy smile of Tang Mingli, which made my heart burst into pain.


    "Hey."


    He threw a hand and slammed it in front of me and said, "If you really want to die, use this to commit suicide. Cut your throat directly and make sure you die without pain."


    I picked up the cockroach, and there was a faint glow on it. I picked it up and stroked it around my neck. Yin Brow frowned and a flash of worry in her eyes.


    In the end, I threw the cockroach back and jumped out of the ice cave and said, "Just... I just suddenly suffered a lot of blows, and I will be mad at the moment. Now I have realized it, in order to It¡¯s not worth a man to die."


    I clenched my fist. In fact, deep down in my heart, the inferiority that the ugly female Yuan Junyao had left was still affecting me all the time. I was afraid that Tang Mingli would deceive me and abandon me, so I would be desperate.


    I can''t die, Tang Mingli must have been taken over by the dragon shadow, and I have to save him.


    "That''s right." Yin Yi let out a sigh of relief, took off his coat and put it on me.


    I looked around and said, "Where is this?"


    "This is Guangming Mountain." Yin Wei said, "Our plane was shot down by Tang Mingli. I have had a few moves with him. His strength is very high and he will not lose to me. I am afraid that you have something and take you to the mountains."


    Guangming Mountain is a mountain. Because the altitude is too high, the foot of the mountain is already in the spring, and the mountain top is snowy and icy.


    "Sorghum and Shangguan Yun?" I asked again.


    Yin Weidao: "Do not worry, they are awkward and can''t die."


    I took the mobile phone out of the Qiankun bag. There was no signal on the top of the mountain. I had to send them a text message and reported a peace.


    "Tang Mingli halfway prevented us from going to Beijing. It seems that this night''s flowering, he can''t get rid of it." Yin said, "We must get to the city as soon as possible. I have a hunch, he is afraid there is a conspiracy."


    I nodded and summoned the butterfly love flower sword. Yin Yi also followed me. I wondered: "When you are a god, you must also marry my sword?"


    He said seriously: "I don''t have a flying sword yet."


    I didn''t say anything. I drove the flying sword across the sky and galloped in the direction of the city.

 Chapter 518： The capital has a big deal.

    Yin Yin stood behind me, looking down at my blue silk and half face, my eyes filled with tenderness. ??


    Junyao, I want to be close to you.


    The two of us have been flying, and suddenly the phone rang, picking up a look, is the text message of Shangguan Yun: watching the news.


    I took the flying sword and rushed down the sky, found a small town, entered a restaurant, shouted a few side dishes, and then turned on the TV.


    The news is being played on the TV. The female reporter is wearing a full protective suit and standing at the door of a hospital. She said to the camera: "Every viewers, three days ago, the first case occurred in the city. After the illness, the whole body was stiff. The skin is black, less than five hours, it will be as stiff as iron, completely unable to move, can only rely on instruments to maintain life, people call it black frozen disease, within three days, this strange disease swept, According to preliminary statistics, there are tens of thousands of cases, and the number is still increasing."


    The words have not finished, the camera suddenly shakes up, the female reporter said in horror: "Lin Lan, what happened to you? Lin Lan!"


    The camera fell to the ground, the male photographer fell to the ground, his eyes widened, his face black and his body stiff. The female reporter went to help him in horror, and heard someone shouting: "Don''t touch him, it will spread!"


    The female reporter was scared and immediately shrunk back. The camera was immediately cut and transferred to the studio. The two hosts were very dignified and invited experts.


    I and Yin Wei looked at the expert and talked nonsensely, his face became more and more dignified.


    Yin Weidao: "Tang Mingli is actually spreading the plague! He is crazy!"


    I frowned and said, "No, this is not a plague. At this time, the toxins of the night flowers are mutated in the human body."


    I immediately summoned the butterfly love flower sword and said: "Yin Da Shao, we are going, maybe still have time."


    Yin Hao nodded, and we flew toward the city with the fastest speed. The owner of the restaurant was coming out of the kitchen and saw that we flew away on the sword, scared the dish on the ground and slammed into the ground. .


    "God, I actually saw the gods!"


    We rushed for one night''s road and arrived in the city early the next morning. At this time, the city was completely martial, and all the traffic lanes that entered and exited were heavily guarded, and they could only enter and not go out.


    We were about to go straight in, suddenly heard the military''s big horn against the sky: "The UFO in front, land immediately! Repeat again, land immediately! Otherwise we will shoot you down!"


    I had to turn the sword head down from the sky and fall before the level.


    The soldiers raised their guns and pointed at us. I sighed: "Please report to the special department chairman. I am Yuan Junyao. I have important things to see him."


    One of the officers hesitated, let the ministry report, and then looked at us with vigilance.


    Not long after, his men came to report: "President Tan said that they should be invited to go in."


    The officer nodded. I looked at his rank and was a colonel.


    The colonel''s face eased a little and said: "You come with me."


    I can''t help but ask: "How is the situation in the city?"


    The colonel said with a sullen face: "The situation is very bad." In addition, he will not disclose more information.


    We entered the command and connected the video call of Chairman Tan. He looked very tired and anxious. When I asked him about the situation, he sighed and said: "This infectious disease is very urgent, without any omen. The big leaders of the capital have all been transferred, but tens of millions of people, but one can not leave, the whole city is in a panic."


    I asked again: "Is there a different person to get this disease?"


    Chairman Tan said: "We have done statistics, only those with abilities below the third level are ill."


    I let out a sigh of relief and nodded. "That''s good, at least the alien families in the city are still stable."


    Different people have powerful power, and once they have a riot, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I asked again: "How many people in the city have this disease now?"


    "Too much." Chairman Tan is very ugly. "It is estimated that half of the people are infected. I am afraid that within a week, the entire city will become hell."


    Having said that, he gave a sigh of relief and said: "But there is no need to worry about it. Every medical person in the city is studying treatment methods. Even Wang Yao and some Chinese medicine practitioners from other places have sent people, as long as we Being able to find a cure within a week can resolve the crisis."


    He looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, you also came back after hearing the news? Thank you, I will arrange for you to study in the laboratory..."


    "Chairman Tan, you listen to me..." I was going to tell him about the night flowers, but suddenly I heard the military''s big horn yelling.


    I and Yin Hao rushed to the window and saw a large group of people rushing over with the old and the young, rushing to the level, asking for a switch card to let them leave.


    The soldiers are waiting for each other, and the two sides are confrontational, and they will see things that are difficult to recover.


    I bite my teeth and said, "Chairman Tan, this is not an infectious disease, but a poison. It has accumulated in the human body for many years and has changed."


    Chairman Tan was shocked and quickly said: "Jun Yao, you told me in detail, what do you know?"


    I shook my head: "I can''t explain it now. I have an antidote here. Please allow us to enter the city."


    Chairman Tan stunned and immediately got excited. He held his fist and excitedly shook his lips: "Jun Yao, you, do you really have antidote?"


    Happiness comes too fast, he can''t believe it.


    I solemnly nodded and said: "Chairman, I will not make such a joke."


    Chairman Tan took a deep breath and said, "Well, I will let you in. How much is your antidote? Immediately hand in the formula, we will put it into production immediately."


    "No, I have my own way." I said.


    Chairman Tan frowned and said, "Do you believe me?"


    "Not a letter, but my antidote is enough." Then I took out a jade bottle.


    The jade bottle is only as big as the Maotai hip flask. It is filled with a bottle of potion. Chairman Tan said strangely: "How is it enough? There are tens of millions of people in the city."


    I said seriously: "Chairman, are you new to me?"


    "Of course I believe in you, but..." He said that a tall figure came to him and said to the screen: "Well, I give you the privilege, you can go anywhere in the city." ¡±


    "Total Commander!" Chairman Tan turned and went for a ceremony. The general commander looked at me across the screen and said, "Yuan Junyao, what do you want to do, let go and do it, I believe that you can eliminate this. crisis."


    I nodded heavily and said: "Head commander, thank you for your new appointment, I will not live up to your expectations."


    After all, I took the bottle of medicine tightly in my hand and said to Yin: "Let''s go."


    We stood on the flying sword, crossed the sky, and headed for the center of the city, in the direction of the Forbidden City.


    ¡°Jun Yao.¡± Yin Wei suddenly said, ¡°Open the live broadcast.¡±


    I am a bit strange: "What time is this broadcast?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth hooked and said, ¡°Listen to me, open it, it will be of great benefit to you.¡±


    I hesitated a moment, Yin Yin said: "You don''t believe me?"


    I opened the live room, and the number of online users quickly exceeded 100 million, and the screen was also screened.


    [The anchor, I have to wait for the flowers, thank you, you have not live broadcast for a few months, I can''t eat and can''t sleep. ¡¿


    [Host, we thought you had a baby. ¡¿


    [The anchor, you are still alive, it is very good. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Does the anchor fly in the sky? Have you broken through six products? Can the sword fly? impressive! You are the fastest-growing alien I have ever seen! ¡¿


    [Wow, Yujian flying, this is only in the fantasy TV series. You see, there are so many clouds around, if I can fly the sword once, even if it is dead immediately. ¡¿


    [That''s simple, you can jump off the plane. ¡¿


    I said to the camera: "Looking at the audience, I am now in the sky above the city. I think you have already seen the news. The city is being attacked by the plague. However, I want to tell you that this is not a plague and will not be contagious."

 Chapter 519： I want to be the savior

    ¡¾what? Really? It¡¯s not a plague. I¡¯m in the city of Tsu, next to me, worried that the plague will pass from there. ¡¿


    [If it is not a plague, what is it? How can it be transmitted so fast? ¡¿


    [The anchor, you said it is not a plague, is there any evidence? Are you responsible for your own words? ¡¿


    I said seriously: "This is not a plague, but a poison. Chunyu Pharmaceutical has long added a poison "night flower" to a commonly used medicine they produce. This flower can reduce the talent of a strange person. Will be awakened again, especially young men and women of childbearing age, once they take this medicine, it will be difficult to regenerate a gifted child."


    ¡¾what! Anchor, do you know what you are talking about? What is the nature of this? If you are falling, can you afford it? ¡¿


    [God, I often eat medicines from Chunyi Pharmaceutical, hateful! Maybe I can awaken my talent. ¡¿


    [Chunxi Pharmaceuticals is damn! ¡¿


    The barrage flashed on the screen, some letters, some did not believe, then someone spoke.


    [Everyone should not be deceived by the anchor. She just opened a pharmaceutical company called Ji Shi Pharmaceutical. Chun Qi Pharmaceutical is her competitor. Of course, she must smash the other side. ¡¿


    [Now the urban people are suffering from the spread of the plague, but she uses them to attack the competition, it is simply eating blood! ¡¿


    [This kind of character, his anchor we don''t watch! ¡¿


    This is definitely the water army that Tianjia has found. I want to make everyone not watch my live broadcast. However, although many people are jealous, the number of people watching the live broadcast has been soaring until it broke through 2 billion.


    One third of the world is watching!


    At this time, Yin Yin said behind him: "Everyone, the facts speak louder than words. The sales of the commonly used drugs in Chunyi Pharmaceutical are very large. They used to spread rumors through the flu last time, so that the drug was sold once and wanted to come. Many people have this kind of medicine in their hands. Everyone collects the medicine in their hands and sends it to the local special department for the elixir test. It is known whether the anchor says it is true."


    Generally, drugs that are given to ordinary people can be marketed and sold as long as they are prescribed by the state. Many of the ingredients of the elixir cannot be detected. The plant is very precious, and no one will join the common drugs. The elixir testing centers in special departments are able to detect these elixir.


    [I have this medicine in my hand! Where is the special department? I will send it to me immediately. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have that too! ¡¿


    [I am opening a pharmacy, there are still a lot of stock in my store! ¡¿


    [Don''t be fooled by her! The medicines in your hands are all bought in real money. Why do you have to spend your own money to test? ¡¿


    Those waters are still jumping up and down, but few people have attached them. This medicine has spread so widely. Is there any night flower in it? Can it still be found?


    [The anchor, do you understand the antidote to the night flower? ¡¿


    Finally, someone asked the key, I looked at the Id of this barrage, that is, the "Dongfeng broken" that has been robbing my store.


    I said, "You, I have indeed found the antidote to the night flower. Today I am here to be the savior. Please give me a testimony."


    After all, I put the phone and put out the camera. When we came to the center of the Forbidden City, the center of the city.


    I looked up at the sky, and there were layers of white clouds in the sky. I took a scorpion and sang a cloud of rain.


    This cloud of rain curse is my ancestor


    The white clouds on the head gradually turned black, as if it had been splashed with thick ink, the dark clouds were getting thicker and thicker, and there was thunder in the faint.


    [The trough, the anchor is breaking through the seven products, right? Only by breaking through the seven products can the spell affect the weather. ¡¿


    [In the front, the cloud cloud curse has been lost for many years, and now the monks, even if they break through the seven products, it is difficult to affect the weather, at least not as strong as the anchor. ¡¿


    [Good, great, anchor, you have become a half fairy, if you put it in ancient times, there is absolutely no problem when you are a national teacher. ¡¿


    [Speaking, the anchor is still watching us grow up. ¡¿


    I frowned and looked at the dark clouds above my head. "Yin Da Shao, my strength is not enough. I can''t gather the dark clouds that cover the whole city. Can you help me?"


    Yin Yin looked up and nodded. "I will try."


    After all, he also used the Yunwu rain curse. The spell he used was older than mine. He wanted to be the inheritance of Dongyue the Great.


    More dark clouds gathered, and soon the entire city was shrouded in darkness.


    Because of the disease, the people in the city were horrified in the house. At this time, they looked at the window with a sad face. Many people on the street began to fight and smash and smash.


    This is the next big rain. They are looking at the sky, and the rain is coming down. Maybe those who fight and rob the fire will be a little bit safe.


    I took out the jade bottle and said loudly: "The audience friends in front of the screen, please tell each other, the poisoned people in the house, immediately lift them outside! Repeat again, immediately lifted outside!"


    After all, I waved my hand, the jade bottle flew into the dark clouds, and then slammed into a crack, the pink potion inside spread quickly, and the dark clouds were all mixed together.


    The black cloud has turned into a black, red, black and red color, which is extremely magical.


    At this time, the general commander in front of the screen immediately ordered: "I will immediately inform the citizens of the city through television and radio, and carry the patient to the rain! Also, let our people go all out to rain!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of the chief commander, the whole city was moved, and all the forces that could be used were put into it, and the propaganda was vigorously promoted, so that everyone could go out and prepare for the coming rain.


    At this time, in the mountains outside the city, the man in a black cloak stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the raging clouds above his head, and snorted: "I want to destroy my big things again, dream!"


    He showed his hands and a black beam of light into the dark clouds, and the dark clouds gradually began to disperse.


    I saw a ray of sunshine on the top of my head, and I was shocked: "How could this be?"


    Yin Yi seems to have a feeling, looking at the direction of the moon, revealing a cold look, saying: "It is that person."


    I have a glimpse of my heart and know that what he said is Tang Mingli.


    Yin Yu Shen said: "You are here to make trouble, I will deal with him."


    I nodded, hesitated, and said: "Yin Da Shao, don''t kill him."


    Yin Yin looked back at me and nodded. Then she shot like a string of arrows and slammed out in the direction of the moon.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. When I saw it, it was Shangguanyun. At the same time, Bai Ningqing, Gaochun and others came in. I immediately started the group chat function and sang: "Where are you now?"


    "I have already arrived." Shangguan Yun said.


    "I am coming soon." Bai Ning cleared, "I have only been away for a month, and China is going to turn the sky."


    Gao Wei said: "Is there anything I can do?"


    I immediately said: "You go to Baiyue Mountain quickly, and some people want to stop me from spreading the antidote!"


    "Understood, I will go right away." Shangguan Yun did not hesitate, the headquarters of the Shangguan family was in the city, and if they were all finished, the Shangguan family would not be good.


    Bai Ning Qing Dao: "I am near the Yueshan Mountain and handed it to me."


    Gao Yan replied in a concise manner: "Give it to me."


    In the live broadcast room, the barrage is overwhelming.


    [Who is so bad, to obstruct the anchor to save people? ¡¿


    [Definitely the person who is in the spring medicine industry! ¡¿


    [A small spring medicinal medicine, can actually turn up such a big wave? I always feel that it is not so simple, there must be some conspiracy behind this. ¡¿


    [I heard that Chunqi Pharmaceutical is the industry of Tianjia. Tian Jiagang has a young master and is slowly emerging. They certainly do not want to be compared with other families, and they will do this kind of devastating thing! ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, everyone is screaming at the sputum medicine industry, and it hurts the Tian family. Only I know that the Tian family is evil, but it is only used by people.


    The real conspiracy is even more horrible.


    But I didn''t feel like this at this time, and I quickly tried to gather the dark clouds.

 Chapter 520： Save the people and the fire

    At this time, at the top of the Baiyue Mountain, Yin Yi suddenly fell from the sky, and fell heavily behind the cloak. He left two heavy footprints on the bluestone ground. The dust and dust began to crack out. .


    "Tang Mingli!" He said one word at a time, his eyes were like a knife. "How much do you have to do to be willing to give up?"


    Tang Mingli turned slowly and hooked his mouth, revealing a cold smile, saying: "Congratulations, this time, you can get the girl."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes sank: ¡°Do you think I will get her in this insidious way? You are too small to look at me.¡±


    "Oh." Tang Mingli took off his hood, his eyes flashed with strange light, and slowly walked around him two steps, saying, "Your predecessor, Donghua the Great, is a hypocrite who is full of morality and morality. He did not expect him to choose. Heirs are also hypocrites."


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "It¡¯s always better than a real person like you."


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked, his eyes are gloomy, and he said, ¡°Then I will see and see, you hypocritical gentleman, can you win me this little villain.¡±


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly the sound of his wings rang, and the sorghum descended from the sky, and fell a few steps away.


    Tang Mingli glanced at him, his eyes filled with disdain: "It was time to kill you."


    Gao Yan¡¯s eyes ignited anger.


    While Bai Ningqing and Shangguan Yun also arrived, Bai Ningqing looked at Tang Mingli with amazement and said: "What is going on?"


    Shangguan Yundao said: "He is the culprits of everything!"


    Bai Ningqing looked up and down Tang Mingli, and used a white jade folding fan to pat the palm of his hand and said, "It¡¯s true that people know each other and don¡¯t know."


    Tang Mingli''s hands were placed on both sides of his body, and there was black energy gathering in his palm. His eyes swept on everyone, saying: "Let''s go together."


    The more the clouds were scattered, the more I couldn¡¯t get together. In a hurry, I bit my lip and took out the white flute.


    I can only rely on it now.


    I put the flute on my lips and blew an old piece of music.


    This piece of music with a touch of desolateness, as soon as you close your eyes, it seems as if you have seen countless ancient human beings squatting in the dry fields and worshiping the sky.


    This is the rain of the ancient times! Specially pray for rain in the sky, Ze is the people.


    Together, the dark clouds rolled up again, and as the tone became more and more heavy, the dark clouds gathered more and more. Finally, a thunder was heard above the top of the head, lightning flashed across the sky, flashed behind me, and my body It shines brightly.


    In the city, people have come to the outdoors, and those who are poisonous have been carried outside, all looking at the sky, waiting for the rain to fall.


    Finally, a loud bang, a pink raindrop hit the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± someone shouted. ¡°It¡¯s finally raining!¡±


    With the thunder of the rumble, the heavy rain poured down, and the pink raindrops hit the poisonous people. They were already like zombies, and they began to struggle.


    The relatives around them threw themselves up, but they saw that they were struggling with the black liquid while they were struggling with the pores. The dark skin gradually became white and rosy, and the body as hard as steel began to become soft.


    "Of course, it really works!" People are full of joy, some are so happy, and some are happy to dance in the rain.


    After experiencing a desperate disease, now I have seen hope again, and I am rejoined after the robbery. How can people be upset?


    At this moment, some poisonous people sat up and spit out a black blood and coughed violently.


    "Husband!" His wife rushed. "You''re fine, great! If you have three long and two short, how can we live?"


    Her husband patted her on the shoulder and said, "Children, don''t cry, I am alive, you should laugh."


    Who knows this shot, actually took his wife and sat down on the ground: "Hey, my shoulder, you want to shoot me?"


    "I just took a light tap." Her husband looked at his hands strangely and felt the strength of the body.


    He actually awakened the talent of the power-type abilities!


    During the heavy rain, the poisonous people kept on returning to health, and some people were waking up to the talents. The whole city was immersed in a carnival, and no one was smashing.


    The chief commander sat in front of the screen and looked at the pink rain in the sky, showing a few smiles. At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and some people ran in with excitement. Gao Sheng: "Head commander, chairman, great joy, great joy! ¡±


    Although Chairman Tan was happy, he scolded: "What is so flustered? What is it?"


    The man was wearing a military uniform and saluting a military ceremony to the two. His face was a hidden joy: "Reporting commander, chairman, just in the rain, we have two soldiers who have awakened their talents. The initial judgment is the fire system. Power and water abilities."


    Chairman Tan said: "It''s great! I didn''t expect this antidote to make people feel awakened!"


    The chief commander shook his head and said: "Let the people without talents awaken, how easy it is. These people must have their own talents, but they are suppressed by the poison of the night flowers. Without awakening, now they are poisoned, and they wake up. ""


    Chairman Tan replied: "The general commander said. I still feel weird. In recent years, there have been so few people who have awakened their talents, while other countries are constantly increasing. They think that this is the death of China, no. I think that there are actually traitors!"


    The chief commander said: "That Tian Jia, is it controlled?"


    Chairman Tan said: "The general commander is relieved. I started from the news and let the people in the southeastern region control the entire Tianjia."


    The general commander snorted and saw the murder in the eyes: "This family, regardless of the country, is selfish and unworthy. You ask the following people to torture, there are no masterminds behind, there are no hostile forces outside the country, you have to Give me a clear investigation."


    Chairman Tan nodded: "This general commander is relieved, I have already let people do it."


    The general commander looked up and looked at the TV screen. His eyes sparkled with strange light and said: "In this way, Yuan Junyao will get a lot of merit."


    There was also a laugh in the live broadcast room, and the barrage was constantly refreshed.


    [The anchor is so powerful that it saves the people from the fire and can build a temple and set up a oyster for a longevity card. ¡¿


    [This is the great merit of the day, the name of our anchor will resound in the future. ¡¿


    [The anchor, from today I am your brain powder, whoever dares to say a bad word, I must interrupt his leg! ¡¿


    [The anchor, have you considered establishing a religion, we are yours as the leader! ¡¿


    [Call it is called Tianyun, we teach the Lord that luck is particularly good, and it is protected by Heaven. ¡¿


    [Don''t be kidding, anchor, when are you coming to our side to rain, maybe I can wake up talent too. ¡¿


    [Yes, yes, there is us here. ¡¿


    [And me, and me! I am Ning''an! ¡¿


    The back of the barrage has all become the name of the newspaper, seeing less and less black clouds, the rain is getting smaller and smaller, my heart is finally relieved.


    Just then, suddenly there was a beam of light in the sky that broke through the clouds and landed. I couldn¡¯t do it, just hit me.


    At this time, on the hills of the moon, Tang Mingli took an enemy four, and he was able to fight without a victory, so that Shang Guanyun and others were secretly surprised.


    Tang Mingli is only a great master, and the person in front of him is as powerful as a god. Does he have any adventures, and his strength will progress so fast?


    At this moment, a few people seemed to feel something, looked up and saw the white light falling from the sky and falling on me.


    "What is that?" Bai Ningqing couldn''t help but say, "Is there someone attacking Junyao?"


    Yin took a moment and smiled a little and said, "No, that is the merit given by God."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were cold and silent, and for a moment, he showed a bit of ridiculous smile: ¡°This time you won.¡±


    After that, he twisted his body and turned it into a black smoke, floating in the air.


    Shangguan Yun and others still want to chase again. Yin Wei said: "You don''t have to chase, you can''t catch up."


    Shangguan allowed him to glance at him and said, "Do you seem to know the inside story?"

 Chapter 521： Give the formula to the country

    "What is the inside story?" Yin Yu said coldly. ?


    Shangguan Yun sneered a sneer and strode to him in front of him. "Yin Yan, what other things are you holding us?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Yin said, "It''s better to protect Junyao than to guess each other here. She has done such earth-shattering things under the shackles of the people, I am afraid it will attract people who are worried."


    Shangguan Yun snorted and Gao Hao had already spread his wings and flew in my direction.


    The white light hit me, my body was warm, as if I was in the hot springs, especially comfortable, my eyes picked up slightly.


    There was a sound in my mind, and the voice was magnificent and sounded like a red bell. People couldn¡¯t help but awe.


    "Yuan Junyao, save the 40 million people of Li, give four thousand merits, and fly to the fairyland in the future, and then on merits."


    After all, I felt a golden light in my mind, and the golden light was like the same sun, which made my gods leaps and bounds, and suddenly expanded to six kilometers!


    Within six kilometers of the circle, everything is under control.


    I opened my eyes, and there was golden light in my eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. It was hard to get merits. Some monks saved countless lives in life, and the gains were only a few merits.


    This merit is extremely useful. If there is merit, the road of practice will be more flat. When you advance, you can suppress the demons.


    If you fail to fly and die, you can offset the sins committed in the land, and you will be able to reincarnate to the rich and enjoy the next life.


    If you are fortunate enough to fly into a fairy, merits are more useful, and you have more merits and deeds. You can make an official position in the fairy tales, and even convert merits directly into cultivation.


    This is also the reason why there are many monks in the world except the magic guards and the defenders.


    I folded my hands together and bowed to the sky, saying: "The disciple thanked Tianzun."


    Then I took out the mobile phone and said to the screen: "Everyone who is a friend of the audience, the medicine of Chunyi Pharmaceutical has been in the country. It is definitely more than a disaster in the city. However, the urban feng shui is excellent, and there is a dragon lingering. The awakened person should have been more. The person who is born with night poisoning will be affected by the dragon''s gas, and will lead to the toxin mutation in the body, causing this disaster. People in other places don''t have to worry about it for a while, you have no life worry."


    [But the anchor, we are in Jinling, Jinling is also a dragon. ¡¿


    [And we have Changan, there is also a dragon! ¡¿


    [I am a city, we are very strong here. ¡¿


    [The anchor, please come to the rain, our people in Lin''an City are a little scared. ¡¿


    [That is, we are no longer going to worship Xiao X, we are not able to worship you as a rain god? ¡¿


    I am full of black lines and said: "Everyone is a little bit stunned. I have decided to hand over the prescription of the antidote to the country. The state will produce a large amount of antidote and give it to everyone. This country is definitely more urgent than you. This is related to the national movement of China."


    I paused and said: "You friends from abroad, don''t give birth to some bad thoughts, otherwise, huh, you know."


    After all, I waved and turned off the live broadcast.


    Just closed, there were two lights flying from the city, coming to my side, staring at me from left to right.


    I glanced at them, a man and a woman. The man¡¯s looks like he¡¯s forty years old, wearing a jacket, looks like a neighbor¡¯s uncle, and the lady is wearing a dark green cheongsam and a long plate. Behind the head, there is a green emerald enamel, which looks beautiful and temperament.


    I don''t know these two, but they are all gods.


    The person who came is not good.


    I laughed: "The two seniors suddenly visited, what happened."


    The next-door uncle laughed: "Taro, I opened the skylight and said something bright. I immediately handed over the prescription of the night flower and the antidote in your hand. We will let you go, otherwise..."


    His smile is full of threats, and the glamorous goddess level also smiles charmingly: "Little sister, you can rest assured that we are not interested in killing you. The two things are in your hands, it will only lead to disaster, it is better to give We, everyone, happy."


    I smiled a little and said, "I have already said to people all over the world. I will give these two things to the country. If you want, ask the country."


    The glamorous woman¡¯s eyes sank and said, ¡°You are not willing to take it out? Then don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless.¡±


    "I want to see, who dares to start with her!" A cold voice came, Yin Yu and Shang Guanyun and other people arrived, surrounded by me, said, "Two predecessors, when the city is in a mess, I don''t see you. Come out to maintain order, save the people from the fire, now things have subsided, but you want to grab the prescription, I can''t help wondering if you have any collusion with Tian."


    The uncle of the neighboring family sank and angered: "Kid, don''t you open your mouth!"


    Now Tian Jia is the public enemy of China, who has contact with his family, that is, he is looking for death.


    The glamorous woman whispered: "Old Zheng, don''t talk to them, let''s get things first!"


    It was said that it was necessary to start, suddenly, a voice came over, like Hong Zhong, in the minds of everyone.


    "Zheng Guidong, Jing Jinger, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    When they both acted, they turned their heads and looked at the people.


    It¡¯s not someone else, it¡¯s the chief commander of a special department.


    The chief conductor is tall and tall, wearing a black long leather coat, and the robes are flying in the wind, and the sound of hunting and hunting.


    "Oriental Yu." The two are somewhat nervous. The general commander group represents the country. Although they are god-level, fighting with the country is still not worthwhile.


    The eyes of Dongfang Yu slowly swept over the two, and the two men were on their backs, and their eyes were dodging.


    Oriental Yu smiled and said: "The two have not come out for ten years? I did not expect to come out for the first time, is to grab the state''s property."


    Zheng Guidong narrowed his eyes and said: "Oriental feathers, you don''t want to spurt blood! You shouldn''t fall into the hands of anyone at night. You hold it, you don''t want to be like Tian, ??you suppress us. ?"


    This is a worry, and there is a flash of killing in the eyes of the oriental feathers. I interjected: "Do not worry, it is impossible to mix the flowers at night."


    Jing Jinger sneered and said, "Why do I believe in you?"


    "The important materials for the deployment of night flowers are in the different worlds of mountain cities. Now the world has been completely closed, and those materials can no longer be found." I said.


    Xiao Jinger snorted: "Who knows if you have stolen?"


    My face sank and said: "It seems that the two must be hands-on today?"


    "Jokes, the old lady is still afraid that you can''t be?" Quietly slammed out the pressure of the **** level, Yin Yin immediately blocked me, I did not make a fool.


    There was a sigh of relief in the eyes of the oriental feathers, and the pressure on the body was also released.


    This time, both Jing Jinger and Zheng Guidong were shocked.


    "You...you are...the late stage of God?" Zheng Xiangdong was a little shaken. They were only the beginning of the **** level, and when the Oriental feathers retired decades ago, they were only the seven levels of power.


    They really did not expect that he was so strong.


    Oriental Yu Shen said: "Give you ten seconds, leave immediately, otherwise, I can only kill both of you."


    Quietly biting his teeth: "We are god-level, the pillar of China, do you dare to kill us?"


    The sound of Dongfang Yu is cold: "If you don''t focus on the overall situation, just think about the interests of your family, how do you match the pillars of China?"


    I also said: "There are more and more foreigners in various countries, and gradually become a great force. If Huaxia suppresses the aliens in the country, if it is a war in the future, it will be at a disadvantage, and the country is not so stupid. ¡±


    Yin Wei sneered: "If you fall into the hands of your gods, it is not necessarily the case. Tianjia is a forerunner."


    Oriental Yu continues to threaten: "If you insist on robbing, it is against the strangers of the whole world."


    The faces of the two are very ugly.


    Enemy with the world, they are not so courageous.


    Jing Jinger snorted and turned away. Zheng Guidong glanced at us with a hate and said: "I will stare at you. Once you take the night flowers as evil, I will not be light!"


    After I finished, I went away with my sleeves. I tilted my eyes around. Those who were hiding in the dark and who had been observing all hesitated and retired.

 Chapter 522： Tang Mingli poisoning?

    Dong Fang came over and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Ms. Yuan, doing a good job."


    I bowed my head: "You praised it."


    Oriental Yu said: "However, this kind of thing is best handled privately. You are publishing the night flowers in front of the people in the country, and we are very passive."


    I smiled a little and said, "I can''t do anything, I just have to rush. Then I have to prevent someone from using the night flowers and doing some small tricks in the dark. Although the materials for making the night flowers have disappeared, I have to be careful. Isn''t it?"


    In my words, it means that even if it is a country, don''t think about using night flowers to make evil. The aliens in the country are staring at it.


    Dong Yu Yu laughed twice and said: "You can rest assured that the country knows what to do."


    We returned to the military camp headquarters, I handed the two recipes to the special department, and also handed out all the mature red fruits that I cultivated.


    The special department immediately ordered several large state-owned pharmaceutical factories to put into production, and shipped the antidote to all parts of the country, and handed them over to the community.


    The people of the whole country are looking forward to it, and the drugs are also produced very quickly. In less than a month, the antidote is all in place. There is a wave of alienation in China. It is said that within this month, people who are awakened are talented. Millions, this is an amazing number, let alone Huaxia, that is, foreign countries are shocked.


    It is said that countries such as Citigroup and Japan have sent spies and sneaked into China to steal antidote. All local police and military guards have been guarded and several cans have been stolen.


    I smiled and told them not to panic, not to mention that they couldn''t push the formula back from the drug, even if they got the formula is useless, this stuff is not the blood of the Protoss, it is impossible to awaken people without talent.


    As for the Tian family, it was terrible. When my live broadcast came out, they heard the wind and moved, and several of the most important people quietly escaped from the secret passage.


    The special department immediately offered a reward, and the Tian family had become a street mouse. Everyone shouted, the people of the country, regardless of the aliens and ordinary people, all dispatched and encircled the Tian family.


    In less than three days, the important figures of these Tianjia were arrested during the smuggling. If people from special departments did not arrive in time, they would be killed by angry and strange people.


    Soon, the Alien Court heard the case, the important figures of the Tian family were all executed, the rest were talented, and the members who were repaired, all shattered Dantian, became a waste, and went to jail in jail, overnight, the rising Tianjia Like the castles piled up in the river sand, they collapsed and were hidden in the torrent of history.


    Then, my raw bone pill was listed, and there was a wave of buying in the country. Even people from all over the world came to buy it. Even if the price is not cheap, a bottle needs 88,000, but it is on the first day. 30,000 bottles were still robbed.


    In order to fight against the scalper, Muyang must be able to buy with the ID card. Those who have bought enough must take photos and deposit them into the management system. Once they have bought other people''s ID cards, the system will immediately report the alarm.


    After a series of measures, the raw bone pills were fired on the black market.


    Yin Yi¡¯s Anmin Pharmacy also began to recruit apprentices. It is said that the people who signed up for the event were discharged from the entrance of the pharmacy to the other side of the square. The team was three or four kilometers.


    These are all afterwards. After solving the plague incident, I came to Chairman Tan and asked with a serious face: "Chairman, please tell me honestly, where was Tang Mingli sent?"


    Chairman Tan revealed a dilemma and said: "Jun Yao, I am not willing to tell you, this matter... I must keep it secret."


    My face sank and said: "Are you connected with them?"


    Chairman Tan was silent for a long while and said: "The place is isolated from the world and cannot be contacted."


    I took a breath and said, "If they are dangerous..."


    "All of us sent out this time are big masters." Chairman Tan said, "There are five in total, there should be no problem."


    He paused and said to me: "Jun Yao, this matter is related to China''s national movement, I hope you can understand."


    I am frowning, I don''t understand, I am afraid that the four great masters are already fierce and die, and die under Tang Mingli''s hands.


    At this time, a person hurriedly walked into the office and whispered something to Chairman Tan¡¯s ear. Chairman Tan was shocked and stood up and said: ¡°Jun Yao, Ming Li is back.¡±


    My heart trembled, is it really Tang Mingli?


    I did not tell the people of Tang Mingli, but also asked Shangguan and others to keep secrets. Others would be fine, but Shangguan Yun... I am afraid that I will not be able to stay for a few days.


    If Tang Mingli became the public enemy of China and was chased by the people of the world, what should I do?


    I followed the chairman of Chairman Tan and hurried out. As soon as I looked up, I saw a helicopter descending from the sky. Four heavily armed strong men jumped out of the cabin.


    I suddenly stopped.


    The four great masters are all alive!


    One of them, carrying a person on his back, is Tang Mingli.


    I immediately greeted him and asked anxiously: "What happened to him?"


    The great master carrying him said: "The Tang family was seriously injured in order to save us."


    I was shocked and immediately gave him the pulse. Sure enough, he was suffering from a very serious internal injury. It seems that there is still poison in it. The toxin has already traveled along the meridians and will erode his heart.


    If the heart is damaged, Da Luo Jin Xian can''t save it.


    "Fast, let him down." I loudly, the man immediately put him down, lying on the ground, I took out the golden needle, first sealed his heart, gave him a few medicinal herbs, but now That toxin is extremely overbearing, and my detoxification goes down, it is useless.


    My face became very ugly and I asked, "How long has he been hurt?"


    "This poison has been in the tank for a week." The big master frowned and said, "He resisted the pain of the poison, and took us to find the thing. When I escaped from the secret, I was seriously injured. ¡±


    Having said that, he sighed and said in a respectful tone: "I have never seen such a person who is so loyal, so courageous."


    After all, he bowed his head slightly toward Tang Mingli, and the other three also bowed together and their eyes were full of respect.


    I was shocked and couldn''t help but ask: "In the past few months, you are all together, are you not separated?"


    They are very strange, saying: "Of course, we have been doing tasks together in the past few months, and they are inseparable."


    I was in a mess in my heart. Was the man wearing a cloak really not Ming Li?


    Who is he?


    "Ms. Yuan, this is the poison that the Tang family has poisoned." The big master handed over a bag with a dragonfly in his bag.


    Golden dragonfly.


    Kim Min?


    Legend has it that the golden dragonfly is a kind of mythical beast. There is a three-legged golden dragonfly in the moon palace. The ancients thought it was auspicious and could be lucky.


    However, such beasts are actually highly toxic. They are enshrined in their homes and can be lucky. If they attack them, they will squirt venom, and mortals will die.


    I was shocked again in my heart. The toxicity of Kim Min Jong is very overbearing. As long as it is a mortal, it is dead, even if you cultivate to the **** level.


    Tang Mingli, why are you still alive?


    I took Tang Mingli back to the Tang family, then opened the fan group in the live broadcast room and asked: "Is Huang Luzi a senior?"


    At this time, Huang Shanjun appeared, yawned and said: "Going to the South China Sea Xianshan for a few months, finally came back, Shantou, Huang Luzi these days are not, what is the matter, find me."


    I anxiously said: "What will happen to Huangshanjun''s predecessors if mortals are in the middle of gold?"


    "That still asks? Of course it will die." Huang Shanjun shook his head. "Someone has a golden poison? Don''t save it, no more than three minutes, he will die."


    "But..." I looked over at Tang Mingli on the bed and said, "He has been in the middle for a week and has not died yet."


    "What?" Huangshan Jun said, "This is impossible! Jinxu poison is very poisonous for the gods. The skill is a little weaker. They all live for a week, let alone mortals? Shantou, are you mistaken? Already?"


    "I have checked it carefully. It is indeed a golden poison." I also showed him the golden **** that had already died.


    He looked at it for a while and was silent.

 Chapter 523： Yin Yu’s mother

    I saw him not talking for a long time, but even anxious, asked: "Huangshan Jun senior?"


    "Taro, this... I can''t say it is too fine." Huang Shanjun sighed and said, "I can only say that the poisoned person is either a fairy, hiding his identity for hiding his identity. Or is it..."


    "What is it?" I asked again.


    "Either he was a god," he said.


    I took a sigh of relief and looked at Tang Mingli again.


    He is a god?


    What kind of **** is he? Dongyue the Great? Who was the emperor we saw in the land?


    Chaos, chaos, completely messed up.


    I feel a mess in my head, which is completely unclear.


    Huang Shanjun said: "Shantou, you must feel very confused, but the confusion is useless. If you can go to the mortal world, it is not an ordinary fairy. It involves the secret of the immortal. I can¡¯t say too much, otherwise I will be affected by the sky. Punishment."


    I have to say: "Is there any way to solve the problem of gold poisoning?"


    "The method is simple. You take out the brain of Jin Jin, and according to this prescription, refining a solution to Jin Dan, and giving him a cure, you will be able to heal." Huang Shanjun said, "This method is difficult. It¡¯s the one who spit the poison. It¡¯s useless to change another gold plaque. Fortunately, you grabbed the poisonous gold scorpion, or Da Luo Jinxian could not save him.¡±


    I am overjoyed in my heart and quickly circumvented: "Thank you for Huangshanjun''s predecessors."


    After that, I hurriedly took the medicine to alchemy. I didn''t show it. After I left, Huang Shanjun sighed lowly. "This girl, I don''t know where the luck comes from, the young guys around me one after another. Now, even the celestial beings are even more. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhengyang Zhenjun¡¯s old-time immortality, I would have accepted her as a disciple.¡±


    It took me a day to refine my understanding of Jin Dan, and to give him the gold-like medicinal medicine like gold. The poison in his body was crushed like a chicken.


    Tang Mingli opened his eyes fiercely and spewed a large mouthful of golden blood. I gave him the pulse, and saw that the toxins had been exhausted, and suddenly let go of the heart.


    He looked very weak, grabbed my hand and said with surprise: "Jun Yao, I am not dreaming?"


    I touched his head gently and said, "Do not worry, if you change."


    "Great, I thought it would be dead this time." He sighed softly and said, "After all, there is gold poison, no one can live for three minutes."


    "But you lived for a week." I meant to say something.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "It may be that I have eaten the blood of the Protoss and have the physique of the Protoss."


    I stumbled, you said it makes sense, I was speechless.


    I want to ask him if the man in the black cloak is not his, open his mouth, but he has not asked anything to export.


    "Jun Yao, do you have anything to say to me?" he asked.


    "When you are better, let me talk." I pulled him a quilt. "You are now well wounded."


    After that, I turned and walked out of the house, the sun hit my face, but my heart was a mess.


    I have checked carefully that there is no magic in his body, so there is no possibility of being possessed by the Dragon King.


    So, what happened to the previous things?


    At this moment, the servant came over and said, "Ms. Yuan, there is a lady outside, who claims to be the owner of the king of medicine, Wang Gu, wants to see you."


    I picked an eyebrow, Yin Yu¡¯s mother?


    I have only one side relationship with this lady. There is no intersection. For the Yin family, except for Yin Wei, everyone else is regarded as an enemy, so there is no good feeling.


    But when people come to visit, I have to do a good number of courtesy, so as not to be pointed at the back, saying that I am not educated.


    I came to the living room and saw a woman wearing a black and white short skirt sitting on the official hat chair. This dress was graceful and generous, and she was able to tell her that she was sexual and extravagant. She took the cup and drank tea, every move, one It¡¯s very attractive to smile, and it¡¯s the hostess of Yao Wang.


    I went up and said, "Mrs. Yin."


    Mrs. Yin stood up and looked at me up and down. I noticed the hostility of her eyes and could not help but laugh at the bottom of my heart.


    "Mrs. Yin, I don''t know if you are coming, what are you doing?" I asked with a smile.


    She bit her teeth and said, "Do you hate us so much?"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "If you change me, I am afraid I have already retaliated. Now I dare to ask if I hate it?"


    Mrs. Yin flashed a touch of anger in her eyes and said, "If you hate anyone, you will start with it. Why do you want to provoke my son? He left home for you, and he is not willing to inherit the drug king valley. Let me take medicine. Wang Gu has no successor, Yuan Junyao, Yuan Junyao, you are really embarrassed, knowing that playing snakes hits seven inches and grasps our vitality."


    I said coldly: "Mrs, you are wrong. Leaving Yao Wanggu is Yin Yi¡¯s own idea and has nothing to do with me. Please don¡¯t give me a crime, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    "You still don''t recognize it?" Mrs. Yin said angrily. "Since you have already become a woman of the Tang family, why do you want to hook up my son? My son is very kind to you, many times to save you, You can''t even have a life, don''t you have a grateful heart?"


    I interrupted her coldly and said: "Mrs, you made a mistake. I never hooked up your son. I have only a relationship with him. There is nothing else. As for his departure from home, that is Because he has his own business, he has to build a larger sect by his own skill, instead of repeating the path of the ancestors under your shadow."


    Mrs. Yin took the teacup to the table and said, "Zongmen? What kind of gate, the Anmin Pharmacy? Such a pharmacy, if he wants to open, take the strength of Yaowang, open one hundred one Thousands will do!"


    I sighed helplessly and said, "Mrs. Yin, I know why Yin Yin has to leave home. You don''t understand his pursuit, despise his ambition, look down on his ability, completely disrespect his wishes, and only hope that he can follow. The way you have prescribed is to go, such a family, don¡¯t give up."


    "You!" Mrs. Yin was so angry that I said with no mercy: "Yan Ke An Zhi Hongzhi Zhizhi, Mrs. Yin, you don''t know your son, please come back."


    This sentence, I said to Father Tang, may wish to tell her once again today, is Huaxia¡¯s parents like this? Can''t accept the child''s departure from his own path and find himself.


    Just then, the servant came in and said: "Ms. Yuan, Yin Da Shao came."


    "Exactly." I said, "Please come in and take his mother back."


    Soon, Yin Yin strode in, and Mrs. Yin was so angry that she held the arm of the chair and said, "Hey, this woman is so humiliating your mother, you are a son, shouldn¡¯t you be fair to your mother? ¡±


    Yin Yin stepped forward to help her and said, "Mom, you should not come today."


    Mrs. Yin forced him to open him and said, "Hey, I will give birth to you in October, and I will raise you with hardships. Are you rewarding me like this?"


    Yin Yin sighed softly and said, "Mom, your kindness to me, I will always remember it, but I want to live this life according to your wishes. I can''t do it."


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face was white and bloodless. She fell into a chair and shed a tear. ¡°You, this child, is born to torture me. When I was born, you were in my stomach. Willing to come down, tormenting me to death, if not your father took the opportunity to give me a caesarean section, I am afraid I will not live today."


    She said, she took a heavy shot on the arm of the chair and said, "I am a debtor. I have done something sorry for you in my life. You have to be born into my son to torture me!"


    "Mom!" Yin Yi heard the heart twisted, his eyes red, and he slammed his knees. When the knee touched the ground, he rubbed it. The chair of the official hat chair was broken. Mrs. Yin was too sad and too late to dodge. Actually fell to sit on the ground.


    Yin Yin stood up immediately, and Mrs. Yin was shocked: "This, what is the chair?"


    I said: "The identity of your son is no longer the same, you can''t marry you."

 Chapter 524： Slag male stepfather

    Mrs. Yin said with anxiousness: "He is my biological son. Why can''t you marry me?"


    I looked at Yin Yi, and his face was awkward. I sighed and said, "Mrs. Yin, your son is no longer an ordinary person. You should not tie him to him with filial piety. I said that he is going to do it. Great things. Let go, you will be proud of him in the future."


    Mrs. Yin looked at her son and looked him up and down and said, "Hey, tell my mother, what is going on?"


    Yin Yin sighed: "Mom, the secret can not be leaked."


    Although Mrs. Yin is angry, she is not a fool. She looks at her son for a moment and says, "Okay, boy, you have to do something big, when the mother can''t stop you, Mom gives you ten years, your sect. If you want to be the first door in China, can you do it? If you can''t do it, give me a home to inherit the drug Wang Gu, how?"


    I frowned, Mrs. Yin is clearly a strong man. Huaxia has many hidden sects. There are thousands of years of inheritance. These sects don¡¯t dare to call China¡¯s first, but they want a sect to just become a Chinese. the first?


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment, looked up and looked directly at her mother and said, "Okay."


    Mrs. Yin raised the volume and said, "Well, since you have such ambitions, I will see if you have this ability!"


    After all, she didn''t look at me and turned and left.


    Yin Wei sent her to the door and watched her get off the bus, then sighed heavily.


    He turned back and said to me: "Jun Yao, I heard that Tang Mingli is back."


    I looked at him with vigilance and said: "Yin Da Shao, maybe we really misunderstood, I have already asked carefully, these years, Tang Mingli is in a secret situation, with several other great masters, he There is no time to commit crimes. The man in the black cloak just imagines with him."


    Yin Yin Shen for a moment, said: "Let me see him."


    I hesitated and said: "He was very hurt, you don''t want to do it."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a sorrow and pain, saying: ¡°Jun Yao, when can you spare no effort to protect me?¡±


    I have some words, my heart is very uncomfortable, I leaned over and said: "Come with me."


    I took him to Tang Mingli''s bedroom and whispered: "Ming Li, have you slept?"


    Tang Mingli said: "I know that he is coming, let him come in."


    Yin Yin strode in, and I helped Tang Mingli to get up. The two men looked at each other and seemed to have something I didn''t understand.


    "What happened to these days, Jun Yao told you?" Yin asked.


    Tang Mingli looked at me and frowned: "What happened?"


    Yin Wei said: "There is a person who looks exactly the same as you, and released the Ming Yao Mo Huang."


    Tang Mingli was shocked and stunned for a long time, saying: "You suspect that that person is me?"


    I quickly shook my head: "You have proof of absence, that person is just like you."


    Yin Wei looked at him, and his mouth twitched with a cold smile. Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°I will thoroughly investigate this matter.¡±


    He paused and said: "If I find that person, I will not hesitate to kill him!"


    Yin Yin showed a meaningful smile and said, "I hope you can say it."


    Tang Mingli reached out and grabbed my shoulder and said, "Yin Da Shao, what else do you have? I want to do something love with my girlfriend."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes swelled with anger and said with indulgence: ¡°Then don¡¯t bother the two Yaxing, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    His "declaration" word was said by biting his teeth.


    I want to send it, and I was killed by Tang Mingli and said, "Jun Yao, my chest hurts a little."


    I glanced at him and said, "I know that I am hurt, I still want to do that kind of thing?"


    Tang Ming Li Chao blinked and smiled. "I am severing his thoughts and letting him not marry my wife."


    I was red and said, "Who is going to be your wife? I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Tang Mingli wraps my two hands with his big hand and puts it in the palm of my hand. I can feel the temperature of his body, as if the whole heart is warming up.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have a lifetime of time, you can think slowly." His eyes are tender and watery, and the sound seems to be able to make honey.


    He added: "This time, I will not pick up the task assigned by the state for the time being. I will take time to accompany you. We can go to the South China Sea to see the sea. We can go to Kunlun to see the snow and go to Tubo to see the local customs. You can also...go to Taishan to watch the sunrise."


    His voice rang in my ear, like a magical power, swaying my heartstrings: "The sunrise in Mount Tai is beautiful, the thick clouds are at our feet, when the red sun rises from the clouds. At the time, the white clouds gradually became red, like rose juice, and like frost maple leaves. The red sea of ??clouds surged between the peaks and changed into various shapes."


    There was a trace of nostalgia in his voice, saying: "The redness of the mountain on the top of the mountain is the strongest, and it is a strong breath there. It is stronger than taking a month in the most aura of the aura."


    "Good!" I looked at his eyes and said, "When you are hurt, let''s go to Mount Tai."


    "Where is it enough to go to Mount Tai?" He pulled me and let me gently lie on his chest and said, "The world is big, there is no place for us to go."


    I hugged his waist and smelled the faint smell of grass on his body, feeling that he was never as happy as he is now.


    However, in my heart, there is a deep panic, as if this happiness is just an illusion, it will be punctuated in a blink of an eye.


    Early the next morning, I received a call from Qin Hao. He was very anxious and said: "Ms. Yuan, not good, something went wrong."


    I frowned and said, "My brother has an accident?"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s body is still lying in the hospital and has been taken care of by Qin.


    "Today the hospital came alone, claiming to be Mr. Shen''s father, to take Mr. Shen." Qin said, "He took out the birth certificate of Mr. Shen, we can''t stop him."


    I was shocked, An Yi¡¯s father, isn¡¯t that the **** husband my mom was looking for later? He was said to have been sitting in prison for a lifetime because he was murdered. Why did he come out so early?


    "Don''t panic, think of ways to hold him." I said, "I will be back soon."


    The special department specially sent people to protect my brother''s body. He should not take An Yi away so easily, but he is the father of An Yi after all. From the legal point of view, he does have the power to take him away.


    That scum man, must be uneasy!


    I told Tang Mingli that his injury was not good, but he got up and put on his coat and said, "I will accompany you."


    I frowned. "No, you have a good health at home, a scum, I can solve it myself."


    Tang Mingli gently touched my cheek and said softly: "Don''t forget, I have to check the black cloak man''s business, just to go with you, go to Shimizu Station to see it, maybe find clues."


    I have to promise, anyway, I have to take care of him, and there will be no serious problems.


    We immediately flew back to the mountain city by plane. Tang Mingli made a phone call to Shen Feng. I called him when I got off the plane.


    "Hey." There was a bang in the phone and a daughter''s laughter, and my face suddenly fell.


    "I am Yuan Junyao." I said coldly, "I heard that you want to take Shen Anyi?"


    The voice over there immediately raised the volume: "Yuan Junyao! Are you daring to call me? You made my son like this, dare to come to me? Believe me not killing you?"


    I said coldly: "Let''s find a place to meet, let''s talk."


    There was a sneer twice, saying: "Tonight, I will meet at the No. 3 Club."


    "Yes." I hung up the phone. Tang Mingli hugged my waist and said, "Would you like me to accompany you?"


    "No, it¡¯s a cockroach."


    The night is deep, I am wearing a denim jacket and denim trousers, and I walked into the No. 3 clubhouse, in the hall, on the stage, a few **** women are dancing pole dancing, countless men and women are crazy under the laser light Wriggle.


    There are four words in my mind: the group dances.


    I used my mental strength to find the position of Shen Feng, passed through the crowd, and came to the front of the deck, saying: "Shen Feng."

 Chapter 525： No slag, only slag

    Shen Feng is looking at a man''s flattering face with a charming face. The man has a big belly and a bare head in his head. He is holding two enchanting beauty in his arms and is enjoying the beauty of his costume. ¡Ù


    As soon as I opened my mouth, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on me. The fat man¡¯s eyes lit up, and I looked up and down, and my eyes were filled with **.


    I didn''t even look at him and stared at Shen Feng. Shen Feng didn''t recognize me. He smiled and said: "Little beauty, how, look at my brother?"


    "I am Yuan Junyao." I whispered.


    Shen Feng stunned and jumped up and pointed at me and said, "You...you are Yuan Junyao? Isn''t your face a long tumor?"


    I said in a deep voice: "I am here to talk about Shen Anyi, but you seem to have no time?"


    Shen Feng is still in shock, and the fat man smiled and said: "Shen Feng, do you know this lady?"


    Shen Feng will observe the words very much, see him interested in me, and immediately said: "This is my daughter."


    My eyes twitched slightly and I whispered: "Who is your daughter!"


    Shen Fengdao: "How is the stepdaughter not a daughter? 6 boss, you see, are you satisfied?"


    6 Boss eyes are full of yin and evil, sweeping over me, going straight down the road, my eyes are cold, the 6 bosses sip a cigar into the ashtray and say, "I am very satisfied."


    Shen Feng quickly said hello: "If this is the case, then I will send your daughter to you."


    6 Boss leaned on the sand, leaning on his chin, and slowly said: "In this case, the gambling debts you owe me are written off."


    Shen Feng''s face full of excitement: "Thank you 6 boss, thank you 6 boss." Then looked up at me, shouted, "What are you doing there? Not coming over to serve 6 bosses!"


    6 Boss also waved at me and said, "Come here."


    I didn''t take care of him at all. I took out a document and said to Shen Feng: "This is the document that you gave up the guardianship of Shen Anyi. As long as you sign it, we will clear it."


    Shen Feng¡¯s eyes sighed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t dare to talk to your dad about the conditions. Please come over to serve 6 bosses, or I will kill you today!¡±


    My face sank and said, "It seems that you don''t want to talk to me today."


    Shen Feng jumped up and walked over to me, angered: "Why, you dare to pout with me, right? Look at Laozi today, don''t kill you, this filial daughter!"


    He reached out and pulled my head. I grabbed his wrist. He wanted to take it away, but his hand was caught by a pair of iron tongs. He couldn¡¯t pull it out and he was so painful.


    "You, you, you, why don''t you let go of Laozi quickly?" Shen Feng shouted. "If you don''t let go, I..."


    "What do you want?" I whispered.


    At this time, the 6 bosses spoke: "Little girl, young, not too big."


    He said, a tall and strong man behind him came over to me and reached out to grab my shoulder. I gave him a cold look, a little on his arm, his arm was pressed by a huge stone. The same, heavily squatting on the ground, he painfully sighed.


    6 Boss was so shocked that he was lifted up, leaning forward slightly, looking at me again, this time the eyes are already different.


    "You, you even dare to fight with the 6 bosses?" Shen Feng screamed, "Hello, you are bold!"


    6 Boss said in a solemn tone: "Who is you?"


    I gave him a cold look and said, "I just came to this person to talk about something and have nothing to do with others. 6 Boss, today I don''t want to kill, can you please give me a position?"


    6 boss''s face muscle jumped twice, said: "Little girl, speak big words, not afraid of the wind and flashed his tongue. In this mountain city, I can let someone 6 give up, but ten."


    "Is it?" I said faintly. "Today will be eleven."


    6 Boss patted his hands and slammed dozens of beaters from all sides. The original noisy scene suddenly screamed and screamed, and the guests frightened.


    Soon, the hall was emptied, and only two of us were left. The dozens of thugs surrounded me, and all of them had weapons, which was fierce.


    6 Boss leaned back and leaned against the sand, proudly saying: "Little girl, do you still want to sit in my position now?"


    I said, "It seems that today is not good."


    6 Boss proudly said: "Little girl, I see your skill is good, would you like to come to me to be a personal bodyguard? Hehe." He laughed twice and said: "Whether day or night, you can serve yourself." I."


    I smiled, as if I heard a big joke and said, "Is it by you?"


    6 boss haha ??smiled and said: "How? Still can''t see me? Little sister, I can tell you, my brother, not only do business, but also that it is superb, and the golden gun does not fall. You will know it when you try it tonight."


    I didn''t bother to listen to him nonsense, let the gods violently let go, and screamed and shouted: "Your Majesty!"


    àÛͨ!


    The thugs around me all fell to the ground, knees hit the floor, and two knees were broken.


    6 Boss was shocked, suddenly stood up and said: "You, you... are you alien?"


    On the acupuncture point of Shen Feng''s chest, Shen Feng fell to the ground, shaking and shaking, kept rolling.


    I slowly walked to the 6th boss, he pointed at me in horror, his hand trembled slightly: "What do you want to do?"


    I stood in front of him and said: "I have already said clearly, I just want to borrow a position with you."


    6 boss eyes turn, he is a person who knows the current affairs, immediately hid to the side, made a "please" action, said: "Ms., I was just Menglang, please don''t be angry, this position is for you." ""


    After all, he waved his hand and said: "Let''s go."


    I didn''t stop him. There is no need to have a general knowledge of this kind of person.


    I looked at Shen Feng on the ground and said, "Is it painful?"


    "It hurts, it hurts me." He screamed. "What spell did you apply to me?"


    I said, "I will let you go when I sign this document. If you don''t sign it, huh, you will die there."


    Shen Feng bit his teeth and said: "Yuan Junyao, how come we have a discussion? Anyway, Shen Anyi has become a vegetative person, half dead, and the doctor said that the chance of waking up is not great. Why waste money for him? I have already People are connected, there is a rich man who is willing to buy his two kidneys, one million, and his heart, liver, can change a lot of money. Let''s half of them, how?"


    An anger rose from my heart. I looked at the man in front of me. I bite my teeth and said, "The tiger poison is still not eating. Shen Feng, Shen Anyi said that you are your own son. He hasn''t died yet, you have to sell his organs? How can you have such a poisonous heart!"


    Shen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said: ¡°I am also good for him, lest he continue to suffer without dying. Yuan Junyao, you are also very short of money, we can divide millions of people. A person who is so kind, certainly wants us to have a good life."


    "You owe a lot of gambling debts outside?" I whispered. "Want to use the money to pay back?"


    "They said that if I don''t have a gambling debt, I will give me a thousand dollars. They are all swearing, and they can do it. An Yi is a very filial child. He must not want me to die. I also let him filial piety, so that he can cast a good baby in his next life." Shen Feng cried and swayed, it looked even more disgusting.


    I said one word at a time: "What did Shen Anyi do in his life, and actually became a son!"


    At this moment, my ears moved, and I heard that the 6 bosses were flattering and said: "Master Yuan, the woman does not look young, very powerful. All of my men are not her opponents. I can only ask the elderly to go out. ""


    Then, listening to a voice and arrogantly said: "It¡¯s just a little girl. I can die with one finger."


    I folded my legs, took a clean wine glass, and poured myself a glass of red wine. I have to look at it. Who is it, I can kill me with a finger.


    Not long after, a man strode in. He wore a camel jacket and kept an inch, which looked very smart and capable.


    It is a three-level gold abilities.

 Chapter 526： Global alien list

    He glanced at me and suddenly stopped, and turned to ask the 6 bosses behind him and said, "This is the little girl you want me to deal with?"


    "Yes, it is her." 6 boss said, "Master Yuan, as long as you catch her, I will offer one million as a thank you."


    Master Yuan said with a cold face: "What do you want to do?"


    6 boss **** laughed twice and said: "I don''t have any hobbies, I like to play with women. I like this woman very much, fine and tender, and so beautiful, it makes me want to stop. If Yuan Master You like it too, I can give it to you for the first time, let you play first."


    Master Yuan suddenly laughed and said, "Do you want to play with her?"


    "Yes." The eyes of the 6 bosses swept back and forth across my chest. There seemed to be a discordant picture in my mind. "I have lived in my forties and have never seen such a beautiful woman. If she is holding her. Waist, from behind..."


    Before the words were finished, Master Yuan suddenly shot, and a slap in the face hit him and flew him out.


    This slap, which was hit by a metal arm, interrupted his chin directly, and the teeth of his mouth were knocked down and fell to the ground.


    6 Boss rolled a few laps on the ground, actually did not faint, climbed up hard, licking his face and said: "Yuan, Master Yuan, why are you hitting me?"


    "Hit you?" Master Yuan said coldly. "It¡¯s not bad to kill you. You dare to start with her? Do you know who she is?"


    6 Boss widened his eyes and said, "She, she is not the stepdaughter of Shen Feng?"


    I also looked at Master Yuan and said, "Do you know me?"


    Master Yuan immediately bowed down with respect and said: "Ms. Yuan, I am one of the eight King Kongs under Yunyong Qingyun, my name is Yuan Mei."


    I nodded slightly: "You are the master of Yongqing, is Yongqing still okay?"


    Yuan Mei said: "The cloud boss is about to advance, this is thanks to your remedy. After the cloud boss plans to be promoted, he will come to visit and thank you."


    6 Boss is completely forced, looking at me incredulously, shaking and said: "Master Yuan, you, you mean, she is the boss of the cloud?"


    I gave him a look, what kind of IQ, such a person can also be the boss?


    Yuan Mei sneered and said: "Ms. Yuan, the boss of Yunda, is the leader of our entire mountain city. You dare to fight against her, and it is against the aliens of the entire mountain city."


    6 Boss was scared and shivered, his eyes turned over, and actually fainted, and the yellow liquid that had scented in the crotch.


    Yuan Mei said: "Ms. Yun, you see, how is this person handled?"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "I thought it was just a fool. I didn''t expect him to be a bit savvy. He didn''t faint, it was just his bitterness."


    Yuan Mei was shocked. He walked over and kicked him. This kick was very embarrassing. The 6 boss jumped up and slammed down at my feet, crying and crying: "Ms. Yuan I beg you, let me live a life, I am willing to dedicate all my family products to you, I beg you."


    I looked at him with blood on his face and said, "Give all your family''s property to charity, and then immediately leave the mountain city. I don''t want to see you again in this city."


    Yuan Meiru was very embarrassed and nodded. "Yes, yes, I must do it. I must do it." After that, the fart ran away.


    I said, "Go and stare at him. If he is not honest, let him suffer."


    Yuan Mei bent over and said, "Yes, Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that I will do it."


    I was satisfied with the nod and threw a jade bottle to him: "There is a dark wound in your body, take this healing Dan to eat it, and the wound will heal."


    Yuan Mei was overjoyed and immediately said: "Thank you, Ms. Yuan!"


    After that, I retired with joy.


    I once again looked at Shen Feng on the ground. Shen Feng was sore and scared. The whole person seemed to be fishing from the water. It was all sweat.


    "How, think clearly?" I asked, "Do you sign this document? If you don''t sign, I will let you enjoy the taste of pain and itching, just like ten thousand ants under the skin. Climb, you want to scratch, but you can''t scratch it, it will only scratch your skin."


    Shen Feng really scared the urine this time, and squatted out of the yellow water, and quickly nodded: "I signed, I will sign now."


    I reached out with satisfaction, a little bit on his back, and he fell to the ground like a dead dog, panting in a big mouth.


    "Don''t sign it yet?" I said slowly. "It seems that you didn''t have enough pain just now, and you want to try again."


    "Enough, enough, really enough." He immediately climbed up, grabbed the pen, and brushed the brush and signed the document.


    I looked at the twisted handwriting and said that I was very satisfied.


    Dealing with such a person can only be violent and violent, and it is useless to say good to him.


    I collected the documents, stood up, and strode out of the door.


    Just after returning to the villa, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was called by Qin Hao. His voice was a little short. He said, "Ms. Yuan, it¡¯s not good. Just now a group of people rushed in and took Mr. Shen away. ¡±


    I changed my face and said, "Who are they?"


    "They have complete procedures, and Mr. Shen''s father has autographed it." Qin said, "From the documents they issued, they are a rehabilitation center, but I don''t think those people are like good people."


    "I will come over soon." I hung up the time and immediately rushed to the hospital with Feijian. Shen Anyi¡¯s ward had already gone to the building. Qin Hao handed me all the procedures. I saw that this document was Shen Feng¡¯s sign yesterday. The word, he actually did not tell me!


    Really careless, I thought that Shen Feng was just a small ordinary person, I took it lightly to him, but I did not expect it to be put together.


    I calmly asked: "What about people in special departments?"


    Qin Hao¡¯s face was also very dignified and said: ¡°It¡¯s very strange. I didn¡¯t see them this morning. I thought they were secretly protecting, and knowing...¡±


    I immediately released my knowledge, swept the entire hospital, and finally showed them in the flower beds behind the inpatient department.


    They are dead, their heads are screwed down and they die on the spot.


    Their faces are distorted and their eyes are wide, as if they have seen the most horrible picture in the world.


    Qin Zhen was shocked: "Who are those people, even agents in special departments dare to kill?"


    I immediately called Xiaolin, and Xiaolin suddenly stood up and said: "Is there such a thing? These people are too arrogant, Ms. Yuan, don''t worry, I will dispatch the power of the entire mountain city branch to trace. Guaranteed to find it as soon as possible."


    I hung up the phone and clenched my fists. The strength of these two agents is not weak. They can kill them silently, indicating the strength of the other group. I am afraid that it is not just the waiting for the riches who change organs. .


    I called Tang Mingli. He said that he was at the Qingshui Station and would come over immediately.


    Not long after, he walked in quickly and said, "Jun Yao, I have already found out, the people who are hands-on, from abroad."


    "Foreign?" I was suddenly shocked. Tang Mingli narrowed his eyes and said, "This time, people are not simple."


    I sighed: "Is it for the recipe of the night flower?"


    Tang Mingli nodded heavily and said: "Do you know the global strength black list?"


    I shook my head and I really didn''t hear it.


    "This is a list published by a foreign intelligence agency, which ranks the top 100 global strengths." Tang Mingli said, "The intelligence agency has a very long history and can be traced back to the early Renaissance. The prestige, their black list changes every year, has a high credibility."


    Tang Ming Li Dunton said: "This time, I am afraid that it is the forty-fifth in the black list, and the person known as the ''slaughter''."


    "How is his strength?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli said: "The people on the black list are all God-level."


    I took a breath of air and some regretted it. At that time, should I not be in the presence of people all over the world to announce the night flowers and antidote? Nowadays, people all over the world are looking forward to the wind, wanting to snatch, but also tired of their younger brother.


    Tang Mingli held down my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, don''t worry, we will be able to save your brother, don''t forget, I am also a god."

 Chapter 527： Who is he?

    I only had to nod. At this time, Tang Mingli took another call and flashed a trace of anger. He said, "Jun Yao, there is good news. My subordinates have already found the whereabouts of the butchers and others."


    I quickly said: "What are you waiting for, let''s get out!"


    The night is already deep. I took the flying sword and came to a museum not far away.


    It was a private museum that specializes in exhibiting private collections. Tang Mingli whispered: "This museum is the organization where the butchers are located - the nightingale is at a secret joint in China, and Shen Anyi is inside."


    I was about to leave. Tang Mingli suddenly held me down and said, "This kidnapper has gotten such a nickname not only because he is ruthless, but because his arms are mutated."


    "What kind of variation?"


    "It is said that the butcher has been soaked and snored by various poisons since his birth, and he is a gold abilities. The two arms are said to have become very powerful toxic metals, even if they are only punched. Sweeping, will also die immediately poisoned."


    I frowned and thought for a long while and said, "Does he have any weaknesses?"


    Tang Mingli said: "If their weaknesses are so easy to expose, it is impossible to get on the black list."


    I suddenly asked: "Ming Li, how many times do you rank on the black list?"


    Tang Ming Li Dunton, dumbfounded, said: "I did not go to the list, don''t forget, I am still a big master."


    I nodded. Yes, he is still a big master. I don''t know why. In my heart, he seems to be omnipotent. Even if he is on the **** level, he will not lose.


    Tang Mingli suddenly reached out and hugged me and said, "Jun Yao, are you thinking about Yin Hao? I heard that he has broken through the gods?"


    My heart stunned a bit, let alone, I almost wanted to ask Yin Yu what rank, but did not ask for an exit.


    "Don''t think about him." Tang Mingli held me tighter. "I will definitely help you save your brother."


    I am speechless and say: "Ming Li, rest assured, I will not empathize."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little better, saying: ¡°How is the situation in the museum? We don¡¯t know, we can¡¯t trade in it, and we¡¯ll be familiar with the situation around tonight. The slaughter grabbed your brother and will definitely Take the initiative to contact you, and then we will find a way to rescue."


    He said that it makes sense. When we add up, we can''t match one of God''s hands. If we act rashly, there will be no benefit, and it may kill An Yi.


    We circled around the museum and we were so horrified that we didn''t go in, and Tang Mingli sent his men to inquire about the news. However, it is very difficult to find out where An Yi is being held.


    We had to leave first, Tang Mingli said: "Jun Yao, this time I went to Qingshui Station, I have a clue, why don''t you go with me?"


    I was surprised and asked quickly: "What clue!"


    "It¡¯s about the black cloak man." Tang Mingli said seriously. "His origins are very unusual. I suspect that he is likely to come from the land."


    I frowned: "The land?"


    "Remember the last time we went to the government to help Dou Lin retreat?" Tang Mingli said, "It is probably his conspiracy."


    I can''t figure out: "What is his purpose?"


    "I don''t know yet." Tang Mingli shook his head. "But let''s ask him personally."


    I quickly said: "Do you know his whereabouts?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Follow me."


    We took the light rail to Qingshui Station. Since the different worlds were closed, the people who guarded here have all been withdrawn, leaving only one or two to stare at any time.


    The strange thing is that I walked into the Qingshui Station, but I didn''t see anyone in the special department.


    Is it... he is already here?


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and summoned the butterfly love flower sword, carefully going downstairs.


    The entire Shimizu Station was quiet and surprising, with no passengers, no staff, and even the clerk in the store was gone.


    I only feel that the back of the back is cool.


    When I came to the downstairs hall, I saw a worm hanging in the air, and the silk-like things were wrapped in layers.


    I circled around it, slammed the sword, and the butterfly loved the sword across the silkworm cocoon.


    In the silkworm cocoon, a face appeared.


    I suddenly felt a little flustered, jumped forward, and reached out and gently peeled off the white silk.


    I saw a face, a handsome, unmatched face!


    Tang Mingli!


    That is actually Tang Mingli!


    Since Tang Mingli is here, who is with me?


    I felt cold and slowly turned back. I saw Tang Mingli standing behind me, but the smile on his face made me feel fear.


    "Jun Yao...Running..." Tang Mingli in the insects opened his mouth and said intermittently.


    I also want to run, but I know that I can''t run anymore.


    I looked at him coldly and said, "You are not my Ming Li, who are you?"


    "Who said that I am not?" He reached out and tried to touch my face. I immediately opened his hand. He hooked his mouth and said, "I am Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli is me, if you don''t believe it." , you can try it."


    Said, he blinked at me, full of provocation.


    "What do you want to do?" I asked in a deep voice.


    He hooked his mouth and said coldly: "You still don''t know."


    "In this case, you deliberately brought me here, what purpose?" I observed around, the heart and electricity turned sharply, thinking about the way to get out of trouble.


    He grabbed my arm and said, "It is useful to bring you here."


    Said, dragging me to the side of Shimizu Station, with a sharp blade in my hand, cut on my arm, blood suddenly rushed out, splashed in the air, his hands slammed the law, my blood did not fall. Instead, it turned into a **** circle in midair.


    "It seems that you still don''t know?" He looked at the circle with excitement and said, "The blood of the Protoss has many uses, such as connecting two spaces to create a temporary passage."


    "You want to let the Ming Dynasty demon come out?" I was surprised.


    He provoked a wicked smile on his lips and said: "If it wasn''t for the successor of Donghua, he should have come to the mortal world and killed the Quartet."


    "What do you do for you, do you have any benefit?" I said anxiously.


    He turned his head and his eyes were full of madness: "Of course, in order to return to the fairyland, I am a fairy. Why do they exile me? I want to use the soul of thousands of people, and your blood, to open the way to the fairy world! I want Killing back to the fairy world, the people who will exile me, all kill!"


    He said, he narrowed his eyes and looked at me. "You should be glad that you are useful to me, or you are already different."


    After all, he turned around and simply ignored me. Instead, he concentrated on opening the passage to the world.


    His strength is so strong, in his eyes, I am just a small bug, not worth mentioning.


    He took out a clay pot from his arms and placed a symbol on it, which was actually a lock soul! This is the lock soul jar!


    He tore open the symbol, and the souls of the locks flew out countless souls. These souls screamed, groaned, and were sucked by the passage, and within the blood circle, they gradually became black.


    No, can''t let him open the channel!


    I am holding my head anxiously. What should I do? what should I do?


    Suddenly, an aura flashed through my mind, and many memories emerged from the depths of the blood.


    I opened my eyes and extended my hands.


    Seeing that the passage was about to open, the blood suddenly began to dissipate, like the ink dripping into the water, and the smoke was usually scattered into the air.


    The channel just built has collapsed.


    "No!" He yelled angrily, a flash, came to me, grabbed my neck and lifted me up. "You little mortal, dare to hinder me! I want to put you inside. All the blood is shining! I will smash you all the pieces and imprison your soul forever, so that you will never be born!"


    I struggled desperately, biting my teeth.


    "Let..." Tang Mingli in the insects spoke up. Every word was very difficult, but it was very firm and clear. "Let...open...her..."


    "Well?" The black cloak man picked a brow and looked behind me. Suddenly, I heard an explosion of loud noise, and the insects were blown up and shattered.

 Chapter 528： Slaughter

    Tang Mingli landed heavily, and his feet stepped on the ground to criss-cross the cracks. ?


    He looked up and his eyes filled with killing light: "Let her go!"


    The black cloak man sneered and said, "Do you think that you are now, are you still? You are just a mortal, why stop me?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Don''t forget, you are just a mortal."


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli¡¯s body burst into a powerful force, and a black dragon rushed out of his chest and suddenly rushed to the black cloak man.


    The black cloak man was shocked. His hands and arms overlapped his chest. The black dragon slammed into his arm and slammed him out and slammed into the opposite building.


    Tang Mingli immediately rushed up and grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, go with me!"


    I immediately summoned the flying sword. Tang Mingli bit his finger and painted a symbol on the sword. The butterfly loved the sword was like a string of arrows. It was shot in an instant, and the tall buildings were far behind.


    With a bang, the black cloak man flew out of the building. His hands were dark, revealing the bones of Sensen, and his face was filled with resentment.


    "Tang Mingli, I will not spare you!"


    I have been flying back to my Guiyuan. From the flying sword, Tang Mingli¡¯s body is soft and falls in my arms.


    I checked his injury. His original injury was not good. Now he has added new injuries. The body is getting weaker. He hastenten to eat a few remedies for him. He said: "Mingli, the mountain city is not safe. I will inform Tang first. Home, come pick you up to the city."


    Tang Mingli lay on the sand and shook his head: "No, he won''t chase."


    I frowned. "How do you know?"


    "Although he looks strong, Tiandao suppresses his power. He has been in the world for thousands of years. This kind of suppression will weaken his body. Now he has already been riddled with holes. Every time he uses power, he will be weak for a while. "Tang Mingli said, "At least for a month, he will not come."


    I gave him a small hand to clean the wound, and then quickly wrapped the wound, saying: "Ming Li, when are you going to marry me?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me, and there was a trace of difficulty in his eyes: "Jun Yao..."


    "Who are you? What does that person have to do with you?" I said seriously, "Ming Li, I regard you as my partner, my secret, you know how much, and I even who you are." Not clear."


    I paused and said, "Ming Li, don''t you trust me?"


    "No, I certainly trust you." He heard the coldness in my words and immediately took me and said, "Jun Yao, I..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet, my phone ringing suddenly sounded.


    I took it and saw it, it was an unknown number.


    "Hey?" I sighed.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao?¡± The other party spoke English, the voice was hoarse, with a bit of coldness, and the back of the back was cool.


    "The slaughter?" My voice was a bit heavier.


    "Since you already know who I am, it just makes me save a lot of tongue." The other side said, "Your brother, in my hands."


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    The butcher sneered twice and said: "According to the agreement signed by Shen Anyi''s father with us, we have the right to euthanize him. After death, his organs will be sold to all parts of the world. The rich people waiting for the organs to live are too too much."


    I took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in my heart. There was a coldness in my eyes and said, "What do you want?"


    "I want a recipe for night flowers and antidote." Tudor, "There are ten materials."


    "Don''t think about it." I interrupted him directly. "The important material of the night flower is gone, and you take it away."


    The butcher sneered and said, "In this case, you are ready to collect the corpse for your brother."


    After that, the other party directly hangs up the phone.


    I clenched my fist, and the hand was slightly forced, and the phone was crushed by me.


    I packed up and prepared to go out. Tang Mingli frowned: "I will accompany you."


    "No need." I have a bit of blunt tone. "You have a good rest, I will handle it myself."


    "You only have seven products to repair, how can you deal with God level?" He was a little anxious in his tone.


    "Then I have to try it." I bit my teeth and said, "If you don''t have the flesh, my brother can''t be yang."


    I turned my head and looked at him and said, "Ming Li, you should consider it carefully and think about whether you should tell me your secret."


    After all, I slammed the door and Tang Mingli stared at the closed door. After a long silence, I took out a piece of rice paper and a brush from the Qiankun bag. I was full of thick ink and swayed on the paper. The handwriting is on the paper.


    "Fengtian carrier, Emperor Jun..."


    Soon, after an article was written, he took out a gold seal and placed it at the end of the article.


    At the moment when the gold seal was formed, the whole piece of paper showed a golden light, flew up, floated in midair, and then slammed into flames, and the golden flame quickly burned it to ashes.


    After doing all this, Tang Mingli seemed to have been pumped away all his strength, fell softly on the sand, and sighed softly, saying: "Jun Yao, I... sorry for you."


    I drove the car and sneezed heavily.


    Who is talking about me behind the scenes?


    But I didn''t feel so much about it, one Iris, stopped at the door of the museum. At this time, the agents of the special department had already surrounded it.


    Kobayashi¡¯s face came seriously and blocked my way. ¡°Ms. Yuan, I¡¯ve already come up with the power to send a **** level. The slaughter is very powerful. I don¡¯t believe you, you just go to die.¡±


    "My brother is inside, I can''t help but go." I firmly said, "Xiao Lin, let these people withdraw, their strength is too weak, too much is useless. They are the backbone of the mountain city branch. Strength, don''t let them sacrifice in vain."


    Kobayashi only felt a bit sad, and the seven-foot man was almost crying.


    "Ms. Yuan, why are you?" His voice was a little choked.


    I smiled softly and said, "If you are kidnapped, your grandmother, what would you do?"


    Kobayashi was muted by me. His parents have been very busy. It was the grandmother who brought him up and taught him martial arts. In his heart, Grandma is his closest relative.


    "If someone dares to kidnap my grandmother, even if he is a god, I have to work hard with him." Kobayashi looked at me deeply and said, "Ms. Yuan, I can understand your mood, go, no matter the last As a result, I will try my best to save your brother."


    I know that he is sincere.


    I took his hand and said, "Kobayashi, thank you."


    The words have not been finished, suddenly heard a voice: "No, you can not go!"


    I couldn''t help but frown, and looked up. I came to a big master, wearing a white Tang suit with embroidered dragons on white silk.


    "Fan General?" Xiaolin was shocked.


    I asked: "Who is he?"


    Xiaolin said: "This general Fan is a master of seclusion in Xichuan Province. His rank is a major general. He is affiliated with a special department headquarters and has not been out for many years."


    I looked at the people in front of him. He had a beard and a red face. From the outside, he was only a middle-aged man in his forties, but his body contained powerful strength and good strength.


    I said, "General Fan, are you coming to help me?"


    Xiaolin frowned and said: "General Fan, please forgive me, you are just a big master, I am afraid... there is no way to deal with the butcher."


    I paused and smiled: "He is not coming to deal with the butcher. He is coming to deal with me."


    Fan General said with a blank expression: "Yuan Junyao, I can''t let you hand over the formula of the night flower to the butcher."


    I have a smile in my mouth, but my eyes are filled with coldness: "What about my brother?"


    General Fan said of course: "As a Chinese, there must be moments for the sacrifice of China. Yuan Junyao, the night flower and the antidote are related to the entire Chinese national movement, if it is allowed to fall into the hands of some hostile forces abroad. You know what the consequences will be."


    I smiled low and said, "So, do you want to sacrifice my brother?"


    "No matter who, even my relatives and children, for the country, I can sacrifice." Fan General said loudly, "Yuan Junyao, I hope you take the overall situation as the most important thing."

 Chapter 529： Shen Anyi wakes up

    I laughed, and the laughter was a bit stern, saying: "I have done so much for China, but now you have to sacrifice my brother."


    My eyes suddenly became sharp and said: "Fan General, what is today, is it what you mean, or what does the above mean?"


    General Fan said with a slap in the face: "Today''s business is what I mean by myself. I have not reported to my superiors. I am a country for the people. Of course, this little thing can be the master."


    My eyes said coldly: "It turns out that my brother''s life is only a small matter in your eyes. In this case, I have nothing to say."


    General Fan narrowed his eyes and said: "If you insist on acting alone, I can only arrest you. Kobayashi, copy her up!"


    Kobayashi did not move.


    General Fan angered: "Do you dare to resist?"


    Xiaolin calmed his face and said nothing, Fan General snorted and said: "In this case, I will do it myself!"


    After that, I reached out and grabbed me.


    I didn''t do much entanglement with him. I took out the white flute directly and blew an old song.


    General Fan¡¯s step was a painful color. At this time, Xiaolin suddenly rushed up and copied a lock to his wrist.


    General Fan showed an unbelievable look. Although the lock of the spirit could not copy him, he was also suppressed by my white flute, but he could not break for a while.


    Xiaolin said loudly: "Ms. Yuan, you have great grace for me. Now is the time for me to repay you. Give it to me here, you will do what you want to do!"


    I nodded to him and said, "Thank you."


    When I finished, I was a little bit like a wind, and I rushed into the museum with great speed.


    General Fan is furious: "Xiao Lin, do you know what you are doing?"


    Kobayashi looked at him and calmly said: "I am doing it, I think the right thing."


    The other agents around him also looked straight at him and did nothing.


    "Do you have anyone in the mountain city branch bought by that woman?" General Fan yelled.


    Everyone is silent.


    General Fan yelled and broke the lock, and stunned Xiaolin and said, "When I come back, I will count this account with you."


    After all, he followed the museum.


    This private museum is quite famous in the mountain city. Unlike other private museums, there are fakes everywhere. The things here are all true. There are many precious cultural relics before the Three Kingdoms.


    At this time, the museum was empty and empty, and only a foreigner with a golden head was standing in front of an old scroll and watching it carefully.


    This is the famous god-level master, the forty-fifth on the black list - the slaughter.


    I looked at him coldly, carrying the butterfly love flower sword, and said: "Mr. Tu, long-awaited name."


    The butcher slowly turned around. He was in his forties, wearing a gray thin linen suit and a handsome face. It looked like a British old gentleman.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan, welcome to my museum.¡± The butcher smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, the timing is wrong today, otherwise I should ask you to have a drink.¡±


    I chuckled and said, "Mr. Tu, we don''t want to be hypocritical. Let''s cut into the subject directly. Where is my brother?"


    The butcher handed a snap, and soon a man in a mask pushed a bed out.


    My brother was lying on the bed, closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Seeing that my brother is fine, the big stone in my heart has finally fallen to the ground.


    "What do I want?" asked the butcher.


    I took out a piece of paper from my clothes, and I flashed a glimmer of light in the eyes of the butcher and said, "Throw it."


    I was about to throw it, and suddenly I heard a roar: "Can''t give it to him!"


    After all, General Fan rushed in and desperately killed the killer.


    The butcher''s hand wore black gloves and glanced at him coldly, snorted and took off his right hand glove.


    "General Fan, come back!" I yelled, but it was useless. The butcher raised his arm and pressed his hand toward General Fan.


    The Grand Master is at the level of God.


    Must lose!


    Fan General took a few steps back and coughed up a black blood in his mouth and retreated to my side.


    I frowned and said, "General Fan, why are you?"


    General Fan glared at me angrily and said, "Yuan Junyao! The formula must not be given to him! This kind of thing is mastered by the nightingale. Do you know how many people in China are going to suffer?"


    As he said, he coughed twice and his skin was getting darker.


    That is the poison of the slaughterer who is eroding his body.


    The butcher sneered: "I still care about yourself, you have not lived for a long time."


    General Fan held the glass cabinet next to him and bit his teeth and said, "I can die, but the formula can never be given to them!"


    He looked at me deeply and said: "In front of the country, in front of the people of Limin in China, personal life and death and humiliation are nothing at all! Yuan Junyao, remember my words!"


    Said, he leaned back against the glass cabinet and his eyes gradually straightened.


    Poisoning has been deep.


    The butcher patted his hands and said, "Good, good, good, I admire his bravery, but he doesn''t know you, Ms. Yuan, in your heart, nothing is more important than your brother."


    I was silent for a moment, and suddenly pinched General Fan¡¯s chin and stuffed a six-product medicinal medicine into his mouth.


    The medicine enters the body and quickly kills the toxins in his body. The black on his face is gradually receding, but the meridians in the body have been damaged, and they can''t be recovered for a while.


    He sat down slowly and looked up at me with complicated eyes.


    I sighed: "I have to look at my brother first. Who knows if you have any traps on him?"


    The slaughter shrugged indifferently and said, "Push him over."


    He is not afraid of me fleeing with my brother. I am just a seven-person monk. How can I escape the god-level hand?


    I gently touched my brother''s face. Dr. Qin took care of him very well. His face was white and ruddy, his body was very strong, and he was not like a vegeter who had been comatose for a year.


    ¡°Is it enough?¡± Tudor. ¡°If you see enough, just throw the formula at me. Otherwise, no one of you wants to get out of this museum.¡±


    I took a deep breath and threw out the paper with the recipe.


    "No!" General Fan shouted in horror.


    Just then, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the prescription.


    I am stunned.


    Everyone is stunned.


    The vegetative man who was lying still in bed, actually sat up.


    He grabbed the prescription in his hand and showed me a gentle smile: "Sister."


    "An, An Yi?" I only came back to God for a long time, then I was overjoyed and rushed to grab his shoulder and read it repeatedly: "You, are you awake?"


    "Yeah, sister, I got a vacation, I can come back to see you." He opened the quilt and rolled over and said, "By the way, solve the trouble."


    "Holiday?" I felt a move and suddenly thought of something.


    The smile on the face of the butcher was very cold. He also said with a bit of sarcasm: "It¡¯s just an ordinary person. If you wake up, what can you do?"


    Shen Anyi stopped in front of me and slowly turned to face him, hooking his mouth, revealing a sinister smile, saying: "Who said that I am just an ordinary mortal?"


    After that, his body suddenly gave off a powerful force, the surrounding glass cabinets were all broken, and the broken glass **** flew everywhere.


    The mask man who had pushed him before was covered with glass, showing his horrified eyes, then slowly falling down, and the blood spread silently under him.


    The butcher also changed his face: "You, also God level?"


    "No." Shen Anyi said, "I am a land fairy."


    After all, the butcher only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and suddenly he turned around. When he came back to God, his soul was actually beaten out of the body. The body was soft and fell to the ground and became a vegetative person.


    He was shocked and immediately flew over to his flesh, but Shen Anyi was faster than him. He came to his body in a few steps and took out a gold seal and poked on his forehead.


    His forehead immediately floated with golden light. He couldn''t go back to his body anymore. He was inexplicably frightened and rushed toward Shen Anyi, wanting to go with him.


    Shen Anyi slowly raised his eyes, his eyes glanced at him coldly, screaming: "Overseas people slaughter, name Abigail Abraham, you sneak into my China, trying to poison the hands of the king''s body, its sin !"

 Chapter 530： God of Taishan

    After all, with a wave of hands, a huge chain of chains flew out, entangled the soul of the handcuffs, and the butcher struggled desperately, but could not escape the chains of the land. ???


    "Death." Shen Anyi calmly spit out these two words, and there was a knife with a cold light in his hand.


    The knife is blue, I don''t know what it is made of, and it has a chilling force. As soon as it appears, the entire museum seems to be a dozen degrees cold.


    Shen Anyi started, he just waved the knife, the soul of the butcher was smashed into two halves, and then turned into black smoke, scattered in the air.


    The soul flies.


    The forty-fifth master of the black list has been so badly burned, and it will never be born forever.


    The ** who lost his soul closed his eyes. He is not dead yet, but within a week, the body will rot.


    General Fan couldn''t believe his own eyes. The vegetative boy who he regarded as cumbersome suddenly turned into a fairy, and several tricks killed the incomparable butcher!


    He felt that he must have gone out of the wrong position and would encounter such a challenge.


    I looked at him and said, "Fan General, things have been solved. My brother and I have some private words to say. You see, are you avoiding it?"


    General Fan was a little embarrassed, coughed twice, stood up and walked out of the museum.


    "Sister, am I very powerful?" Shen Anyi turned back and blinked at me. I immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "It¡¯s my brother, I¡¯m just so handsome. !"


    He opened his hands and took me into his arms. Then he buried his face in my head and took a deep breath. He said, "Sister, I smell the smell of you again. There is a spring willow. Aroma, good smell."


    I licked his head and said, "How old are you, and you are still spoiled with your sister."


    Shen Anyi held me tighter and said: "Sister, it is still good in Yang. The sky here is blue, the grass is green, and the sister is incense."


    I said helplessly: "Don''t say such childish words. You said the holidays, who gave you the leave? How many days?"


    Shen Anyi said: "I just received the imperial edict of Dongyue Emperor and allowed me to go back to Yang for an hour."


    "What?" I increased the volume, "Is it only an hour?"


    Shen Anyi smiled a little helplessly: "An hour is already good, ten temples can not be free to come to the mortal, but fortunately I still have flesh, or an hour of vacation is not, the emperor is already a law." ¡±


    I frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Sister, have you been in good health recently?" Shen Anyi asked me with concern. The next hour, our sisters and brothers said a lot in the museum. From small to large, we all talked about nothing more than sisters. The younger brother must be pro.


    Time flies fast, seeing an hour is coming, I am holding Shen Anyi''s hand, the voice is a little choked: "An Yi, when can you come back?"


    Shen Anyi said: "I am now replacing this master with the five masters. When the matter of my master is solved, I can come back. The emperor still praised me in the sacred, saying that I have done a good job in this time. I have worked hard, and if my Master is promoted in the future, I can take over his position."


    I grinned and said, "What''s good in the government, it''s a ghost."


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "I am trying to cultivate. If I can fly into a fairy, there is no need to do this. Of course, if I can''t fly, my life is up, I am dead, and it is a way out."


    He looked at the gold seal in his hand and said: "My current strength comes from this golden seal. When I return to Master, I will be six or seven. The road ahead is long, my sister, I want to be with you. Go forward together."


    I solemnly nodded and said, "Okay, An Yi, you must cheer!"


    Shen Anyi showed me the last smile, and the smile was so beautiful, as if the spring sun shone my heart.


    A few minutes later, I pushed the bed out and Bai Ningqing immediately greeted him and asked with concern: "Jun Yao, are you okay? I was meeting in the city. I heard that you had an accident and immediately rushed back."


    As he said, he said indignantly: "It is really troublesome to be an official in China. There are two meetings in two days. All of them are fake and empty words. I can hear my ears grow long."


    I couldn''t help but smile and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Do not worry, look at me like this, is there something?"


    Bai Ningqing raised his eyebrows and said, "I know that every time someone is against you, the unlucky ones will definitely not be you."


    I smacked my lips and said, "My luck is so good, I don''t obey."


    "Serve, I am convinced." Bai Ningqing said.


    At this time, General Fan¡¯s face was a bit ugly, saying: ¡°White Minister, today your subordinates do not listen to the order, but also to me, privately put Yuan Jun Yao into the museum, almost made a big disaster, this thing, you must give me One account."


    Bai Ning Qing is a large and small group of empty sea organizations. What scenes have not been seen? A major general, he never looked at it.


    He patted the palm of his hand with a white jade fan and said: "Fan General, this mountain city branch is my responsibility. I am leaving, Xiaolin is responsible. When is it your turn to take control of the order? If you come to a superior, you will be in a mess. The order, isn¡¯t it a mess? I don¡¯t blame you for the more you¡¯ve been jealous. Are you still looking for me to ask for a crime?¡±


    General Fan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°White Minister, are you going to cover your subordinates?¡±


    "Who said that I want to cover up?" Bai Ningqing stepped forward and confronted him, saying, "If my subordinates do something wrong, of course I have to punish, but they are doing right today, I will not only punish, but also Will praise. General Fan, if you have any opinions, you can always go to the higher level to complain, no matter what the consequences, I will continue."


    General Fan¡¯s face is ugly. He has not been seen in such a way since he became a master.


    And Kobayashi and other people in the mountainous city branch have a bit of respect for seeing Bai Ningqing¡¯s eyes.


    With this sentence, he successfully established a prestige in the branch.


    White is a big deal.


    This time, I did not send my brother back to the hospital. Instead, I sent it to the mountain city branch to retreat. I specially hired Dr. Qin and the nurses before to take care of him.


    When I handled everything, I went back to my home and opened the door. Tang Mingli lifted up from the sand and smiled. "Jun Yao, you are back, things are handled?"


    I looked at him silently, and he whispered, "What happened?"


    I strode forward and arched him and said: "The women have seen the emperor."


    Tang Mingli stunned, and I looked up and said: "You are the Dongyue Emperor, the **** of Taishan, the Lord of the land, but the reincarnation came to the mortal world. Is there anything big to do?"


    I paused and looked at his more and more sad face and said, "Let me guess, you are ordered to remove the black cloak man. He has some kind of relationship with you that I don''t know. He said, He is you, you are him, is it, he used to be a part of your body?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me quietly. I came to the sand and stared at him with a low head. He said, "Ming Li, no, Dongyue the Great, there is only one problem in me. You have completed the task, is it right? Going back to the fairy world? Are you going to leave me alone and let me endure the pain of separation forever?"


    "Jun Yao." He wanted to grab my hand and was opened by me. I added a tone and said one word: "Ming Li, tell me all the truth!"


    Tang Mingli sighed low and said: "Yes, I am Dongyue Emperor."


    My heart was tight and he continued: "And he is indeed part of my body."


    He said: "My mother gave birth to me when I was alive. I used to eat a black egg on the top of Mount Tai. After I was born, there was a black power in my body. It was full of all kinds of **: Greed, lust, tyranny, killing. I have always suppressed him in the depths of the sea, but he is a time bomb, I can not let him stay in my body, otherwise, if I am weak in the future, he can take the opportunity to occupy My body, replace me."

 Chapter 531： Let me calm down

    Having said that, he seems to be a little tired, leaning on the sand mat and saying: "So, I went to the North Sea Icefield in the fairyland, where I closed it for a hundred years and drove him out of my body completely. I am therefore energetic. He was so badly injured that he could not be killed on the spot."


    "He fled, lurking in the fairy world, and repeatedly committing crimes in my name. Those who have been victimized have pleaded with the Jade Emperor and said that it is what I did. I joined forces with Donghua the Great to bring him. Grab. The Jade Emperor sent him into the deepest **** of Hell, suffering from hundreds of millions of years."


    "But, a hundred years ago, the Chinese soldiers were in a state of chaos, the whole world was caught in the world war, the population of the land was soaring, most of these souls died, their resentment strengthened his power, he actually opened up the space channel, from the nose and hell. Escaped."


    He looked at me and said, "I was punished into the mortal world because of poor supervision. We immortal people can''t come to the world with celestial bodies, otherwise it will destroy the balance of space, and will also weaken the power and corrupt the fairy body by the heavens. The only way Is to put the soul into six reincarnations and reincarnate adults."


    I showed a bitter smile and said: "So, you just come to do the task, you have to go back when the task is completed. If so, why are you pursuing me? Are the sweet words you said to me false?"


    "Of course not!" He grabbed my hand quickly. This time he didn''t let me break, but I pulled me into my arms and hugged it. "Jiang Yao, when I was reborn, I didn''t drink. Meng Po Tang, the soul has also been damaged, before I did not think about the past life. Until we entered the land, I was eaten by the beast, remember everything."


    "Jun Yao." He looked at me seriously and said in a word, "My love for you has long been unable to extricate myself."


    I browed and said, "You let me go first."


    He grabbed me without letting go, I said, "I won''t go, you let me calm down first."


    He was silent for a long time, released my hand, I went back to my room and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    It is almost until May, and there are several purple lotus flower buds in the pond, which are slim and beautiful.


    In my heart, it was a mess.


    I once read such a story in ancient books: I had an official in ancient times, I loved his little daughter very much, and I was afraid of flying in my hand. It was scared in my mouth, but the little daughter died of illness without marrying. He was sore and he had to slow down for a long time. Later, he was a local official, and it was raining heavily. He hid in a remote and desolate temple to hide from the rain. The temple is dedicated to a fairy. The fairy statue is wearing a gold bracelet in his hand. It was just years ago. He asked the craftsman to fight for her and was buried with her daughter.


    He finally understood that his daughter was a fairy, and he went to the lower bounds to rob him. After the robbery was over, he would go back.


    The official was furious and destroyed the statue and temple of the fairy and took the bracelet.


    At that time, I couldn''t understand that according to the story, he should take out the money to repair the temple. Why did he destroy the temple?


    Why does he hate his daughter so much?


    Now I finally understand.


    For example, if a woman, her husband is a spy, he marries a woman just to complete the task. After the mission was completed, he left to death, returned to his country, and was with his true wife and children, leaving her alone and stunned by the death of her husband.


    If this woman knows the truth, will she hate her husband?


    If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t have squandered him!


    I clenched my fists, and some of my breathing difficulties, will Tang Mingli leave me alone?


    At this moment, I received a call from Yun Yongqing and told me that my scum male stepfather caught it and waited for me to deal with it.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m in a bad mood. Since he¡¯s hit my hand, don¡¯t blame me for being mad.


    I hesitated, left from behind, and I don¡¯t want to see Tang Mingli for the time being.


    I came to the villa in the suburbs of Yunyongqing. At this time, he is not the same as before. In addition to being more and more high, the boss has been in the forefront, and naturally there is a momentum of the superior.


    He greeted me outside the door with two cronies, with a happy smile on his face: "Ms. Yuan."


    I nodded and said, "What about people?"


    "Please come with me." He took us into the villa, and now Shen Feng fell to the ground, **** with a rope, stuffed with a rag in his mouth, and his face was purple and purple. It seemed that there was no shortage of cockroaches. beat.


    When he saw me, he trembled and panicked.


    My eyes were cold, and I stepped forward to tear off the rag in his mouth.


    "Jun Yao, Jun Yao, I am wrong." He took a two-step forward and said, "I am also confused for a while, if you know that you and Yunda are friends, I am not afraid to kill me. Do this kind of thing."


    I didn''t talk, my eyes were a bit colder.


    He added: "I am the biological father of An Yi after all. If you kill me, he will be sad, will resent you, will..."


    "Shut up!" I punched him in his face and knocked his mouth full of teeth, his face full of blood.


    "You also deserve to be his father!" I said angrily. "Is there such a thing? If your son is still dead, he will remember to sell his organs to gamble!"


    Shen Feng said unclearly: "I, I am also forced..."


    " Needless to say." I interrupted him coldly. "Yong Qing, what do you usually do with the traitors?"


    Yun Yongqing said: "Break his Dantian and abandon his cultivation."


    "What about ordinary people?" I sighed.


    In the eyes of Yun Yongqing, there was a glimpse of killing: "Turn off his spine and make him a waste person who is half-length."


    I whispered: "Just do it, I don''t want to see him again in the future."


    After that, I turned and was about to leave, but I heard Shen Feng shouted in horror: "No, don''t let me become a waste! I can tell you a secret! A big secret."


    "I am not interested." I did not look back.


    "It¡¯s about An Yi," he cried in panic. "He has a big secret on him. If you want to let me go, I will tell you."


    I turned around and raised my hand to stop the abilities who were about to step on his spine. He said, "Let''s listen, if I am interested, I can spare you a dog."


    Shen Feng spit a **** water and said: "It is, in fact, An Yi is not my son."


    My expression was cold and said: "It is not unexpected. How can someone like you educate a good boy like An Yi."


    Shen Feng was awkward and pulled his mouth and said, "Jun Yao..."


    Yun Yongqing couldn¡¯t listen, and a slap on his head and said, "You also have the name of Ms. Yuan?"


    Shen Feng quickly said: "Yes, yes, Ms. Yuan, in fact, I have infertility, I can''t have children, and An Yi is me... I came here."


    Yun Yongqing slaps his head again: "To tell the truth!"


    Shen Feng had to say: "He is actually bought by me."


    I didn''t take a fight, kicked him in his chest, kicked him out, and spit a blood.


    "You, if you hit me again, I won''t say it!" He was angry and afraid, saying, "You will never find his biological parents again!"


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "It seems that the kind of worms feel like you are really trying to give it a try."


    "No, no, I don''t dare." He shook his head and his mouth was bloody. "As long as you let me go, I will tell you all."


    "Come on!" I gnawed my teeth.


    He said: "18 years ago, during the Spring Festival, I found out that there was infertility. Li Dazhao from the next village brought a young woman. The woman was very beautiful and very temperament. Li Dazhao said that It¡¯s her niece, but I don¡¯t look like it. Li Dazhao¡¯s family is so ugly, how could there be such a good-looking prostitute. I have lived for more than 40 years, only one woman than her beautiful woman, Ms. Yuan.¡±


    He patted my flatter hard, and I snorted: "Go ahead!"


    Shen Feng said: "Li Dazhao said that her niece was deceived by a man outside and gave birth to a son. Now the man ran away. She couldn''t raise the boy alone. I wanted to find someone to adopt and ask if I want it."

 Chapter 532： Shen Anyis life experience

    "I think, since I am infertile, I have a son. When I am old, some people give me a pension, so I left the child."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "What is that woman?"


    "Li Dazhao didn''t say, I never saw her again. But I can tell you the address of Li Dazhao." Shen Feng pleaded, "Ms. Yuan, I told you everything, I beg you. This time let me go, I promise to leave the mountain city right away, and you will never see me again in your life."


    I gave him a cold look and said, "Yong Qing, let him go."


    Yongqing frowned and said: "Ms. Yuan, such a person is a piece of leather candy. This time he will not solve him. He will stick up later and it will be very troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter." I waved my hand, "Let him go."


    I bent down and leaned in front of him, his eyes slid on his face like a knife, letting him cold and shaking slightly.


    My index finger crossed his neck, and the nail left a blood mark on his skin. The blood beads suddenly poured out: "If you let me see you again, your head, don''t want it."


    He was so scared that he looked pale and nodded quickly: "I, I will never return to the mountain city."


    I nodded to Yunyongqing, went out of the Yunjia Villa, and then came to a small village in the suburbs according to the address provided by Shen Feng.


    Li Dazhao¡¯s home is a beautifully built two-story building. It seems that her family has been rich for a few years.


    "You little slut, you can''t even sweep the ground, get out of it!" There was a sharp scream in the room, and then a young peasant woman ran out of the house, holding a woman in her arms. The baby ran and cried.


    A middle-aged woman with a waist thicker than a bucket chased it out and shouted at the door: "Roll, take the money you bought, and let me see you again, I interrupt your leg!"


    I couldn''t help but frown and slowly walked up and said, "You are Li Dazhao?"


    Li Dazhao glanced at me, his eyes staying on my face, showing a bit of disgust, and his tone was very rushing. He said, "Who are you? What are you looking for? There is something to say, there is a fart, I am I am busy."


    I took out a stack of red banknotes, and her face changed suddenly. She immediately put on a charming smile and grabbed the money. She said, "It is a guest, please come in, please come in."


    When she entered the house, she shouted again: "Ali, come and pour tea for the guests."


    A man who described the wretchedness came out of the house and looked at my eyes with a bit of yin and evil. My face was a bit ugly. Li Dazhao patted him on his face and shouted: "Is the eyes long ass? Hurry and pour tea!"


    The young man poured a cup of tea and his eyes reluctantly turned around on me. Li Dazhao kicked his **** and shouted: "Roll!"


    After driving his son away, Li Dazhao smiled and said: "Ms. I don''t know who you are coming to. Who is the media to talk to? I am Li Fang, the best matchmaker in this Shili Ba Village. As long as it is introduced by me, there is no unsuccessful."


    "Do you have to do other business besides saying the media?" I asked.


    Her eyes were a little erratic, and she laughed and said: "In addition to the farm work in the field, I only talk about the media. How can I do other business?"


    "But I heard that you are kidnapping a child?" I gave her a cold look, and she jumped up and shouted: "Who is chewing my tongue at the back? I don''t pull his tongue!" Am I like that kind of person? This is a matter of having a son who has no eyes."


    I took out a stack of red banknotes and put them in front of her. Her eyes immediately went straight. She ran to the window and looked at it. She pulled a thick curtain and said, "Ms. You want to raise a child." Still want to adopt a child?"


    "No," I said. "I want to ask you something."


    Li Dazhao¡¯s eyes flashed a little and said: "This... I can¡¯t say that we have rules in this line. If I break the rules, who would dare to come to me in the future?"


    I took out a thick stack of money, which was 10,000 yuan. Li Dazhao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and said, "Ms., even if you ask, I know everything."


    "Very good." I nod. "18 years ago, you led a beautiful woman to see the gambling ghost of Dongcun, and gave Shen Feng a baby boy. Do you remember?"


    Li Dazhao thought for a moment and said, "I have a little impression on this matter."


    I said, "I want to know the identity of that pretty woman, where can I find her."


    Li Dazhao was full of greedy smiles and said: "The identity of the woman is not ordinary, madam, if I tell you, but carry the risk of big."


    It¡¯s a woman who is insatiable.


    I took out 10,000 again and found it in front of her. She smiled and blinked her eyes. She stuffed all the money on the table into her purse and said, "Ms. I don¡¯t know who the woman is, she It¡¯s from a foreign land, saying that she doesn¡¯t want her men. She can¡¯t raise a child alone, she wants to find a safe person and raise her child.¡±


    I sighed: "You don''t even know what she called?"


    "Where do I know this, the rules of our line, can''t ask the seller about things..."


    I slammed my hand, grabbed her neck, pressed her heavily on the table, and her son Ali heard the sound and rushed out with a kitchen knife. I grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it out, just hitting it. On Ali''s knees, the cracked bones sounded, and Ali fell to the ground, holding his legs and mourning.


    "Ali!" Although Li Dazhao is both evil and bad, but still guarding the scorpion, he hurriedly shouted, "Ms. No, female, I said, I said everything, beg you, don''t move my son!"


    "Say." I looked like a knife and stabbed her face. "Who is that woman!"


    Li Dazhao was shocked and said: "I said, I tell you all! The woman is called An Xiaocui, who is next door to the village. She works in the field all the year round. She came back that year, holding a child and wants to give away. I saw that the child was very beautiful and advised her not to give away. As a result, she said, "..."


    "What to say?" I tried hard, and she screamed and said, "She said that the child is not clean."


    I frowned: "Why not?"


    "An Xiaocui said that the child''s father is a ghost! He is a ghost!"


    I have a little cold back and said: "Speak clearly, why do you say that he is a ghost?"


    "An Xiaocui didn''t elaborate, I didn''t ask, I didn''t believe in any ghosts. It must be that she gave people the illegitimate child of Xiao Sansheng. People didn''t want to, she just got it back and gave it. This kind of thing. I have seen more." Li Dazhao said, "I have seen the child several times later, and it looks white and tender, and it looks like a ghost."


    I sneered twice and said: "You gave him a bad gambler. Isn''t your conscience hurting?"


    "I am doing good things." Li Dazhao argued, "If it wasn''t for me to give him to Shen Feng, maybe An Xiaocui would throw him away, maybe he would have died of starvation, I saved. He has a life."


    I am too lazy to argue with her, cold voice: "Where is that An Xiaocui?"


    Li Dazhao said: "I know, since then, she has never returned to the mountain city. It is estimated that she has found an honest man in Nanguang Province."


    I knew that I couldn''t ask anything, then let go of her and patted her fat face full of oil and said: "Let me know later that you are kidnapping children, your son''s words, don''t want it. ¡±


    Li Dazhao was shocked and said quickly: "Don''t dare! Never dare anymore!"


    After leaving the Li family, my brow could not help but wrinkle deeper. My brother is a ghost. Is his father really a ghost?


    When he took the position of the five senses, he will be related to his identity as a ghost.


    Wait, he will not be the illegitimate child of the five senses and mortals?


    It¡¯s too bloody, I think I¡¯m not good for the whole person.


    The night was a bit deep. I drove back in the off-road vehicle. The village was quite remote. I had to walk a long road in the middle of the forest. Tonight, the dark clouds covered the moon. The forest was dark and revealing a bit of horror.


    If I am still the ordinary person before, I will definitely not leave. I will find a family hotel in the village for a night, but now... I will see which little-eyed little devil dares to touch my mold.

 Chapter 533： Shen Anyi is in trouble

    I didn''t expect to drive out for a few kilometers. Suddenly a ghost appeared on the roadside. I stepped on the brakes. The off-road vehicle made a sharp brake sound, which made people feel sour. ??


    I looked at the empty road in the forest, snorted, and violently shot the golden bundle of ghosts in my hand and flew out of the window, like a snake, entangled with an invisible thing in front.


    I shook my hand, and the bundled ghosts tightened, and the ghosts that were **** immediately yelled.


    "Ms. Yuan, stop, quickly stop, my old bones are quickly broken by you." The inside of the bundle of ghosts suddenly flashed, and a ghost appeared.


    The man was wearing a white suit and tall and tall. If he didn''t look at his face, he thought it would be a big guy.


    But when you look at your face, you are scared to death.


    It is not that he is ugly, but he has a horse face.


    Horse face?


    I looked at him with vigilance and said: "One of the ghosts and the generals in the land, how can you come to the mortal world casually? Who are you?"


    Ma Ma said: "Ms. Yuan, I am really a ghost of the local government. I am here to find you. I am in a hurry to tell you, can you please let me go first?"


    I didn''t go to this and said, "If there is anything, just say it, I listen."


    The horse is very speechless and somewhat helpless. He said, "It¡¯s about your brother."


    My face sank: "What happened to my brother?"


    "This is the case." The horse said anxiously. "Your younger brother is now acting as the agent of the five senses. Today, the eighth hall, the city king suddenly met with the seventh temple, the Taishan king and the ninth hall, and the king was rushed into the palace of the five senses. Your younger brother said that your brother is a ghost and a disaster star. His appearance is contrary to the truth and hurts the heavens. You must arrest your brother to go to Dongyue the Great and ask the Emperor to rule him."


    Please Dongyue Emperor to punish? Is Dongyue Emperor not lying on the sand in my house? Who will punish?


    Wait, the last time we entered the government, who is the Dongyue Emperor?


    Could it be that black cloak man?


    No, if he pretends to be Dongyue Emperor, Tang Mingli has already started.


    Or is it... the fakes arranged by Tang Mingli?


    Why is he doing this?


    I picked a brow and thought, the water in this place is very deep.


    The horse eagerly said: "Ms. Yuan, what are you waiting for? Come with me to the local government and save the five officials."


    I looked at him and said without hesitation: "I am just a seven-character monk. Don''t say Dongyue the Great, that is, a few of them, I can''t beat it. What use is it for me?"


    Ma Madao said: "You are the sister of the Five Guards, you can prove that he is not a ghost."


    I was silent for a while and came slowly to him and said, "Who is it, sent you?"


    The horse licked and said, "No one, it is my own. The five senses have grace for me, of course I have to repay him."


    I said very coldly: "Well, I know, you can go back."


    After all, I waved my hand and returned to my hand, re-boarding and driving home.


    The horse is simply unbelievable, loudly: "That is your brother, you are for him, not even the university, working outside for him to study, why are you now dead?"


    I acted and turned to stare at him and said, "How do you know this?"


    "Of course, the five senses told me." He said with a serious look, "The five senses of the royal family see me as a friend, I am willing to report it to death."


    My heart is even more skeptical, and I am even more suspicious of this horse.


    My experience tells me that if someone is as good as a fake, then he must be fake!


    Suddenly a person appeared behind the horse''s face and said: "The horse is really a thin cloud."


    The horse was shocked and jerked back and saw Tang Mingli standing there, looking at him coldly.


    I don''t know why, he felt that the back of his back was cold.


    "All the horses are still please come back, this thing, we have their own size." Tang Mingli waved, the horse suddenly flew out, turned into a cloud of smoke in the air, disappeared.


    Tang Mingli strode over and gently grabbed my hand and said with a serious face: "Jun Yao, I am afraid that there will be variations in the land. We must be careful. No matter who it is, we cannot believe it."


    I nodded and took my hand back quietly.


    Going to the car, Tang Mingli said: "I have already found out about An Xiaocui."


    I glanced at him uncomfortably and said, "Are you monitoring me?"


    He smiled bitterly: "How come? I have noticed when I first saw Shen Anyi, but now I am no more powerful than the previous life. I can''t see his true identity, so people can check it."


    I am even more upset: "This kind of thing, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    Tang Mingli said: "At the time, I couldn''t be sure of anything, and there was no evidence. In your heart, he is your only relative. Even if you tell you, would you believe?"


    I am silent.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s pair of good-looking swords and eyebrows wrinkled and said: ¡°Jun Yao, I am a little bit stunned, and his position in your heart is beyond anyone¡¯s.¡±


    "That''s not the same." I looked at him and said, "Family and love are different."


    Tang Ming Li stunned, suddenly overjoyed, hooked on the corner of his mouth, but the excitement in his eyes could not be covered.


    Moreover, I am now, his cheeks are actually red.


    Tang Mingli, actually blushing.


    He faked two coughs and concealed his blushing heartbeat, saying: "Antrier is in the mountain city and wants to see her."


    I nodded and he took me to the west of the city. The Xilai District was slow to show because of the terrain. Most of them were old houses, and they were dubbed slums.


    We parked the car on the side of the road and walked into a deep alley. The ground of the alley was still covered with bluestone. The pits were full of stagnant water, and some rotten leaves and plastic garbage were spilled on the ground. Clothes of various colors are on the move.


    It can be seen that this An Cuier is not doing well.


    We came to a family who lived on the ground floor and knocked on the door. After a long time, the door opened a thin seam to reveal a white face.


    It was a little girl, probably ** years old, very beautiful, but the clothes on her body were very cheap to spread the goods, the jeans were a little short, and the white was washed.


    The little girl looked at us with vigilance and said, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is Ancier living here?" I asked.


    The little girl bit her lip and said, "Let''s go, we won''t sell that thing."


    In my heart, I said, "Small sister, we are not coming to buy things. We want to meet Antrier, something, ask her."


    The little girl hesitated and refused to open the door. There was a woman¡¯s voice suddenly coming in, but it looked very old: "Auntie, let them come in."


    The little girl opened the door, and the wind outside went in. The people on the bed could not help but cough.


    The house is very small, only twenty or thirty square meters, filled with a medicinal taste, few furniture, a small bed of one meter two, a woman sitting on the small bed.


    The dim light illuminates the woman''s appearance. She looks very much like An Yi. She knows that she is a mother and child at first glance, but her face is very embarrassing, her body is very thin, and only the skinny bones are left.


    Even so, she can see from her appearance how beautiful and moving she was when she was young.


    "Sorry." An Cui said apologetically. "I have nothing to entertain here. Please sit down."


    I went over and said, "Mr. Ann, I am here, I have some questions to ask you."


    An Tsui nodded: "What do you have, even if you ask."


    I took out the photo of Shen Anyi and handed it to her and said, "Mrs. Ann, do you recognize this person?"


    She looked at her for a long while, and suddenly she looked terrified and shouted: "It is him! It is him!"


    Because she was too excited, she couldn''t help but cough up loudly, and her cough was dark.


    "Mom, drink water." The little girl came over with a glass of water and drank water. Antrii was a little better, and her eyes were tired. "I know, one day, he will find it back."


    I sighed coldly: "You abandoned him that year and gave him to a bad gambler to adopt, but you can get the heart of his biological mother."

 Chapter 534： Shen Anyis mysterious father

    An Cui''s eye was a little red, and he choked: "I have no way. He, his father, not a person! I have no way to raise him, I, I am afraid..."


    I sat down opposite her and said, "Can you tell his father?"


    Antrii looked at me carefully and said, "Why are you coming to ask him? What is your relationship with... and my son?"


    "He is my brother.??" I said, "He had a car accident and became a vegetative person."


    "What?" An Cuier was shocked, his eyes full of concern and worry, "became a vegetative? He... impossible, he said, our children are born with great strength, I am afraid that it will become a great disaster in the future, how May become a vegetative?"


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Ms. Ann, I said the original thing of the year, I can cure your illness."


    The little girl aunt said with surprise: "Can you cure my mother?"


    "Yes."


    Aunt immediately shook his head and said, "But my mother got lung cancer. The doctor said that it can''t be cured. You can''t cure it."


    I took out a medicinal medicine, pinched Antrier''s chin, and stuffed the medicinal herbs into it. Aunt rushed over in horror and grabbed my hand and said, "What are you doing? Don''t hurt my mother!"


    I gently pushed her away and asked Antrier, saying, "How do you feel?"


    An Tsui touched her chest and said, "I... my chest doesn''t hurt?"


    I said, "Now you should always believe me? What are you going to do?"


    An Tsui sighed and said, "I am... I am sorry for the child, but he is not normal from birth. I am just a weak woman..."


    An Tsui said that she was the most beautiful woman in her hometown of Shili Ba Village, only seventeen years old, and that the pro-persons broke through the threshold of the family.


    She is a man of high arrogance, longing for life in a big city, not willing to let her youth be wasted in the countryside, and she will drop out of school to work.


    She followed her to Nanguang Province and worked as a waiter at the Cantonese Restaurant.


    Because of her beauty, she was often eaten by tofu. Once, a drunk man moved her hands and feet, so that a guest at the neighboring table came out to solve her problem.


    The man was very handsome. She liked him from the first sight of him. The man also had a little meaning to her. When they came and went, they became lovers.


    The man claimed to be surnamed Lu, named Lu Qiubai. He was very rich. He took Antrier into the high-end place every day and gave her all kinds of ornaments and bags. That was the most happy time of Ancui.


    However, the good times did not last long. She was pregnant herself, and she told Qu Qiubai with enthusiasm and wanted Lu Qiubai to marry her.


    However, Lu Qiubai revealed a mysterious smile. The next day, he disappeared. The villa where they lived became a clear water house overnight.


    Antrii was very scared. She went to ask her neighbors. The neighbors said that the house had been inhabited for a long time. She had only seen her alone and never seen a man.


    An Tsui was greatly frightened and ran to ask those who had seen Lu Qiubai, but now they all said that they have never seen this person.


    Even she herself suspects that Lu Qiubai is just an illusion of her own.


    However, how did the child in the stomach come from?


    She wants to kill the child several times, but the doctor told her that her physical condition is very bad. If she is knocked out, it is very likely that she will not have children in this life.


    She had to bite her teeth and was born. She had no money. She was born in a small clinic. The female doctor who gave birth took the child out and looked at it and fainted.


    When the female doctor woke up, she rushed out of their mother and son and told her that the child was a monster, so that she would be best to throw it away, or it would be in jeopardy.


    An Tsui, holding her child, was very helpless. She remembered that Lu Qiubai had told her that if they had a son, the child would be born with great strength and would inevitably become a generation.


    She is even more afraid.


    She suspects that Lu Qiubai is a ghost, and this child is a ghost.


    But she couldn''t help but kill her son, and she could only give her child Shen Feng.


    After that, she worked in a mountain city and was seen by a boss. She was not willing, but the boss used her family to force her. She had to succumb to the boss.


    She followed her boss for many years and gave birth to her daughter Auntie. Five years ago, the boss¡¯s newly-finished lover hated their mother and daughter, and let the boss drive them out.


    Originally, An Cui had saved some money in these years, but the house leaked to the night rain. She got lung cancer again. All the money was spent. I had several operations and dragged on for two or three years. I finally failed to cure it.


    Having said that, she rolled over and went out and said, "The child... Where is it now? I want to see him. For 18 years, I often dream of him, dreaming that he hates me, question me, why not he¡­¡­"


    Having said that, she finally couldn''t help it, tears rained.


    I sighed and said: "He... Shen Anyi, he has been very good for 18 years."


    An Tsui showed a bit of relief and said, "Can you take me to see him? Let me see him, just one side."


    I still didn''t speak. Suddenly there was a rush of footsteps outside. Then I touched the ground and the door was kicked open. The two strong men walked in and separated on both sides, and then a man with a slightly fat body was wearing a character. Stepped in, holding a cigar in his hand.


    My face is a little heavy, this fat man is a four-level soil abilities.


    "Antri, don''t you think about it?" The fat man took a cigar and said, "Is it better? I don''t want to sell it to me?" The words have not been finished yet, and the eyes suddenly sweep on some of us. Then, the eyes will light up at once.


    He went up two steps and said with a smile: "Hey, how come here is a beautiful beauty, Antrier, this is your relative, huh, pretty, really beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful beauty for a long time. It is."


    He hooked me at the corner and said, "Beauty, how about going out for a meal later?"


    I said with a sullen face: "No interest."


    Who knows that the dead fat man suddenly snorted and said: "Let it open."


    I stumbled, and now, his eyes are always behind me, that is, Tang Mingli.


    I was shocked.


    The fat man lifted his chin toward Tang Mingli, revealing a teasing look and said, "How? When I finished the matter, have a drink together?"


    I can''t believe my ears.


    An Cuier went forward: "Xue Boda, they just came to me to find something, please don''t be embarrassed about them."


    Her words have not been finished, the fat brother Xue boss has already flew out, hit the few men under the door, and put his hands together and hit the opposite wall, this is very smashing, directly hit the wall Collapsed.


    Tang Mingli was very angry, and there was no mercy under him. Xue Lao was directly hit by a dantian fragment, and life could not take care of himself.


    My heart silently thought: To sing the Dongyue Emperor, you can be regarded as the only one in the ancient times. This wave is not lost.


    The mother and the daughter of Antrier supported each other and showed an unbelievable look: "He, they..."


    I can''t help but ask: "What do they want to buy? What is it?"


    Antrier pulled out a necklace from her neck with a black stone hanging on it, engraved with precise spells.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank completely.


    "This was given to me by Lu Qiubai. He said that this was his own hand carving, so I kept taking it with me. I couldn''t take it for a moment." She rubbed the black stone and revealed a little bit of nostalgia.


    "Even if he is a ghost, I also had some true feelings for me that year." An Cuier showed a color of nostalgia, but Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of sarcasm and darkness.


    I asked: "Do you really want to see Shen Anyi?"


    "Shen An Yi? Is that his name? Good name, really a good name." Antrier ate my medicine, and the spirit was better. "I want to see him, please take me."


    Aunt couldn¡¯t help but say, "Mom, you are still sick."


    "I don''t have a disease for two days." An Cuier said, "As long as I can see him, even if I die, I will die."


    Aunty red eyes, I looked a little uncomfortable in my heart, took them to the car and came to the headquarters of the special department.

 Chapter 535： There are ghosts coming

    Shen Anyi was lying in the ward. Qin Lan was checking his condition. An Cuier walked in under the help of Auntie. She stared at the boy on the bed, her legs were soft and almost fell to the ground. ??


    "An Yi." She grabbed her son''s hand, and the tears flowed out, and choked and said, "An Yi, I am a mother, I... I am sorry for you..."


    "Mom, don''t do this, you are still sick, the doctor said that your mood can''t be ups and downs..." Auntie comforted and followed.


    I whispered: "Ming Li, that black stone, do you know what it is?"


    "Know." Tang Mingli''s eyes became very deep. Holding my hand, I could feel the temperature in his hand.


    "What is it?" I asked quickly.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "It is a shackle."


    "Ah?" I was confused, Tang Mingli got in my ear and whispered: "Jun Yao, if I and Shen Anyi, I can only choose one, who do you choose?"


    I only felt a cold heart and looked at him incredulously.


    "Ming, Ming Li, what do you mean by this?"


    Suddenly, the lights on the top of the head flashed a bit, and a strange ghost began to spread, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "There is a ghost coming." Tang Mingli held me in his arms and said, "Jun Yao, no matter what happens, you just remember, my heart will never change."


    The lights flashed again, and between the bright and the light, several tall figures appeared in the house.


    Qin Lan stood by us and saw the few figures, and almost scared to sit on the ground. These few people actually had a fierce face, their eyes were as big as a brass bell, their mouths were cracked to the roots of their ears, and four fangs were broken. Bai Shengsheng poked his lips, wearing ancient military uniforms, holding a red green token in his hand and a huge "order" on it.


    "Following the tenth house of the Ten Commandments, come to bring people to prove that An Cuier and Yuan Junyao are in the land, two, please take a trip with us." The ghost will sing.


    Qin Lan trembled and said: "He, are they from the yin dynasty?"


    An Cui''s mother and daughter are even scared and eclipsed. Auntie sighed: "No, you can''t take my mother!"


    The ghost will say: "Your mother is just a person''s card, not a criminal. When she makes things clear, she will naturally send her back."


    I frowned and wanted to say something. Tang Mingli suddenly took me and said: "The government wants to take people, we can only obey. However, please let the two get together and let me go."


    The ghost will squint and ask: "Who are you?"


    Tang Mingli said: "I am Yuan Junyao''s fianc¨¦. My fiancee has always been timid and afraid of life. I am by her side. She is in a calm mood and can testify."


    The ghost will be silent for a moment, saying: "Yes, take it with you!"


    After all, there was a black passage behind them, and the end of the passage was Huangquan Road.


    "Mom, don''t go!" Auntie screamed at An Cui''s sleeve and cried. "I can''t live without you, I am only eight and a half years old!"


    An Tsui touched her head and said: "Auntie, it doesn''t matter, my mother is gone, you go to Dad."


    "I don''t want Dad." Aunt cried. "He likes the bad aunt. For the bad aunt, I don''t even want it! I don''t go looking for him!"


    The ghost will scream: "Don''t leave, delay the trial, you can''t afford to sin!"


    I made a look at Qin Yu, Qin Yu swallowed, and quickly ran over to hold the aunt, said: "Little sister, you can rest assured, your mother will come back, you pull her to let go, if it is wrong If you are afraid of it, you will not come back."


    Auntie released his hand and shouted in tears: "Mom, you must come back!"


    Antrier wiped her tears and stepped back and walked into the passage.


    Until we all went in, the passage suddenly closed, when Kobayashi arrived, looking at the empty ward, forced.


    "What is the situation?" Xiaolin called.


    Qin Qin¡¯s mouth twitched and said: ¡°They went to the sinister government.¡±


    "What?" Xiaolin felt that he had been refreshed again.


    We followed the ghosts and came to the Temple of the Fifth Hall of the Yin Cao House. When we went in, we saw that the Ten Temples were all in place.


    The ten temples are: the first temple Qin Guangwang, the second temple Chu Jiangwang, the third temple Song emperor, the fourth temple five senses king, the fifth temple Jurassic king, the sixth temple Yucheng Wang, the seventh temple Taishan Wang, the eighth temple city king, the ninth hall equal king, the tenth temple runner.


    I looked up and looked around. The ten Jurassic were sitting on black wooden chairs, each with different looks, beautiful and ugly. The position of Chu Jiangwang was still empty. No newcomers took office, and ten people stood behind each other. The name is behind.


    I glanced at Shen Anyi, who was sitting in the position of the five senses. He looked at me with concern. I felt a tight heart and gave birth to a bad feeling.


    The ghost will sing: "Give you all Your Royal Highness, witnesses brought."


    Sitting in the main position is the King of the King of Luo, who is the most fair and strict, and was recommended by several others to try the case.


    "Bold!" At this time, the eighth hall city king shouted, "See me, why not?"


    The King of the King of Luo Luo looked at him and said: "The case is important, and you don''t have to care about these red tapes."


    The last time we kneel, let him break the chair legs, his chair just changed soon, do not want to change.


    The city king snorted and stopped talking.


    King Luo Luo said: "Today, I will invite you from the mortal world to try the case of the Five Guards. The young man named Shen Anyi is a soul. After he entered the government, he was appointed as a disciple and entrusted him. The position of the five senses. And the king of the city, the king of equality and the king of Mount Tai, find out that he is a ghost, a child born of ghosts and human beings."


    Having said that, he paused and sighed: "People and ghosts are different. According to the rules of the heavens, people and ghosts, it is impossible to give birth to a child. If it is a real bead, it will give birth to a ghost. Born in the sky, born with powerful power, and extremely evil, will become a scourge for the evil, since ancient times, it has been called the disaster star."


    I can''t help but say: "His Royal Highness of the King of the Kings, is he a ghostly catastrophe, can''t you see the strength of the Ten Halls?"


    King Song of the Song Dynasty: "Since ancient times, there have been only a few ghosts in the ghosts. When the last one appeared, we have not been born yet. Where is the difference? If the Dongyue Emperor is in the power of the Emperor, it is easy to distinguish The helpless emperor retreats and cultivates. No one can see. I can only try my best to investigate clearly, so as to prevent the ghosts from being evil in the land, causing irreparable consequences."


    "An Yi, are you An Yi?" An Cuier looked at Shen Anyi with surprise, and ran a few steps forward, and the king of the king sang: "Let''s go! Go back!"


    Two ghost soldiers ran out and stopped her. Shen Anyi wanted to come to know his own life and his face was very cold.


    For this woman who abandoned him, he did not feel a little bit.


    I said again: "Who is Shen Anyi''s parents? Isn''t it clear in the book of life and death? Why bother to come to us to testify?"


    King Luo took a book of life and death on the table and said, "There is only his mother in this life and death book, and his father is blank."


    After all, he looked at An Cuier and said: "People are certified by An Tsui, who is Shen Anyi''s father, and you are coming."


    An Tsui is about to talk. The city king said coldly and coldly: "This temple reminds you that if you lie on the temple of Jurassic, the mirror hanging on the church will throw out lightning, and you will be so squandered, you will never be born, you want to say it! ¡±


    An Cuier looked at Shen Anyi. Shen Anyi didn¡¯t even look at her. She bit her teeth and said: ¡°An Yi¡¯s father¡¯s name is Lu Qiubai, I met when I was working in Nanguang Province. He rarely mentioned himself. The origins of the people, only said that they are all people, no father and no mother, after I am pregnant with An Yi, he disappeared, and I know nothing about the rest."


    I couldn''t help but give Amber a thumbs up in my heart. She didn''t have a lie, but she carefully avoided all the things that were bad for Shen Anyi.


    She is not a woman who has been mixed with her boss for ten years, and has a snack machine.


    The Metropolis squinted and said, "Don''t you have anything wrong with the man?"


    An Tsui sighed softly and said: "At the time I was in love, Qiu Bai was very good to me. I thought I could live with him forever. I never doubted his words."

 Chapter 536： Ghost disaster star

    The Metro King continued to be aggressive: "After his disappearance, haven''t you found it?"


    An Tsuier wiped the tears in her eyes and said, "I certainly looked for it, but I am a weak woman who can''t help. Where can I find it?"


    "He is inexplicably missing, don''t you feel strange?"


    An Tsui sighed and said: "In the world, there are so many things, how can I do?"


    The urban king sneered and said: "Fully!"


    King Luo Luo: "Bring a person to prove Li Fang!"


    My heart sank, and soon Li Dazhao was brought in by two little devils. She was so scared that she screamed and slammed on the floor and said, "Ghost, a lot of ghosts..."


    King Luo said: "Li Fang, don''t be afraid, I ask you, was you entrusting you to transfer the baby boy, is this person?"


    Li Fang glanced at An Cuier and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, it is him!"


    King Luo also asked: "What did she say to you at the beginning? Why did you send the baby?"


    Li Fang swallowed and said: "She, she said that the child is a ghost, she is very scared, do not dare to raise, let me help find a safe person to send."


    King Luo Luo looked at An Cuier and sighed: "What else can you say!"


    An Cuier hurriedly said: "After the child was born, I didn''t have anything wrong with him. I just listened to the nurse who delivered the baby and said that he was a monster. I hated his father and sent him away."


    "Hey!" The city king slammed the handrail. "This woman is so clever, and it is useless to ask this question. King Luo, still use blood to verify it."


    Blood? I couldn''t help but frown.


    King Luo Luo nodded slightly and said: "It can only be so, come and release the blood of Ancier!"


    The two little devils rushed out, and left and right, and An Cuier held down. I was thinking of going forward and being held down by Tang Mingli.


    A little devil took out the knife, and An Cuier was so scared that he said, "Oh, Grand Master, I, I am only a witness, why are you killing me?"


    "Reassured, you can''t die." Metropolis Wang said, "Blood!"


    The little devil''s knife was cut **** her wrist, and the blood immediately spewed out of her blood vessels.


    King Luo Luo stood up, his hands licked a law, a little finger, An Cui''s blood floated in the air, turned into a blood arrow, shot toward Shen Anyi!


    "An Yi!" I shouted, "Be careful!"


    Shen Anyi did not hide. If he did not hide, wouldn¡¯t he be a ghost star?


    The blood arrow shot his forehead accurately and his head jerked back, his eyes flashing red light.


    Almost at the same time, the black stone hanging on the neck of Antrier lit up, and the charm on it flashed black light.


    "Ah!" An Tsui screamed and fell to the ground. The black stone flew out and stuck it on Shen Anyi''s forehead.


    A powerful ghost spread on the temple of Jurassic, and all the ten temples stood up, showing the color of horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a ghost-killing star!¡± cried the city¡¯s Wang Da. ¡°You are going to work together, and we will work together to kill this ghost-killing star.¡±


    "This is nature, absolutely can''t make him evil!" The people agreed, and they grabbed the past toward Shen Anyi!


    "Ah!" Shen Anyi suddenly screamed, and a powerful and unrivalled force rushed out of his body. He thundered all of these scorpions and then turned his head and looked at Tang Mingli standing on my side.


    His beautiful eyes flashed red light, and the inside was killing.


    I only feel cold.


    "Kill!" Shen Anyi spit out a word and then killed him toward Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli grabbed my arm and pushed me to the side, then greeted Shen Anyi.


    boom!


    Suddenly the light shines, a black dragon rushes out and circulates in the air. Shen Anyi¡¯s power just hits the black dragon¡¯s faucet. The black dragon screams out and slams his strength back. Shen Anyi has a back flip, double Feet stepped on the plaque of the "Deck Mirror High Hanging" in the main hall, across the air, a pair of blood-red eyes staring at Tang Mingli.


    At this time, the black dragon circled around Tang Mingli, and his body was filled with a powerful momentum, like a king standing on top of nine days.


    Ten Temples was shocked and stunned, and Qi Qi collapsed to the ground, sighing: "See Emperor!"


    Tang Mingli looked coldly at the opposite Shen Anyi, and his mouth suddenly evoked a sly smile and violently shot.


    But this move, he is not against Shen Anyi, but an aide in the crowd below.


    It is the aides of Shen Anyi - Yang Jian.


    Just when this palm was about to hit Yang Jian, the original panic-stricken eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of light, and both hands turned over and greeted, and caught the palm in a hard life.


    Everyone was shocked, a small aide, can actually pick up the Dongyue Emperor!


    Although the strength of Tang Mingli at this time is far from being restored, it is not that Yang Jian can resist.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth sneered a sneer and said, ¡°Lv Ruoming, you are finally showing your feet.¡±


    Yang Jianyin smiled and measured, his body suddenly swelled and flew into the air. His body shone a layer of golden shattered light. After the broken light, his appearance changed and became a handsome man. The middle-aged man, the star-eyed sword, his body is long, and his body is filled with the temperament of the Confucian.


    Antrii was very weak and climbed up from the ground, shouting: "Autumn White!"


    I slightly narrowed my eyes. It turned out that he was Shen Anyi¡¯s biological father, Lu Qiubai!


    But Lu Qiubai did not look at her at all. In his eyes, this woman is just a tool for him to achieve his goal.


    He also listened to Equality King and said: "Isn''t that the five senses king! He said that the repair is going to be advanced, and he took a five-year retreat and asked the apprentice to act as the father of the five senses. It turned out that he was the father of Shen Anyi, he was the black hand behind the scenes. !"


    Lu Wuming, the five-legged king, smiled and said: "How about the emperor, didn''t you think?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "It turns out that you are from the inside of the pole."


    From the pole?


    I heard the name for the first time, and the cold and cruel smile of the black cloak man flashed in my mind.


    "In that year, I was punished into a **** of hell, and suffered forever, but he was accidentally escaped." Tang Mingli said, "I suspected at the beginning that there was a person in the sinister house, and he did not expect it to be you."


    Lv Ruoming laughed and said: "Others have said that the Dongyue Emperor is a wonderful figure, omniscience, and everything is omniscient. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I will use a subtotal to turn you around."


    Tang Mingli was not angry, cold and cold: "Lv Ruoming, I ask you to be honest, why do you want to do this?"


    "Ben Ren?" Lu Ruoming laughed, and his eyes flashed a sigh of color, and said: "Im, you remember Huaiyun?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s eyes are cold.


    "I loved Huaiyun so much. For her, I am willing to do anything, but what about you? She just broke a cup of yours, and you will punish her into reincarnation and suffer from the tenth!" Lu Ruoming''s eyes flashed After a bit of pain, "She is your maid, serving you for many years in your Dongyue Palace. There is no merit and hard work. How can you bear to let her suffer in the world, and take away her life and death book, so I can''t know Her whereabouts, can''t go to the mortal to find her!"


    He pointed to Tang Mingli and roared: "How are you so embarrassed!"


    Tang Mingli looked at him with cold eyes and said: "She broke the cup and wanted to steal the apocalypse honey lottery from me to help you cultivate. Just by stealing the apocalypse honeydew, it is enough for her to suffer thousands of times in hell. I was sentenced to the punishment of the year. I just remembered that she had served me for many years before she was punished lightly, so that she suffered from the reincarnation of the tenth century. After the tenth century, she returned to the palace for a bad time. I did not expect that you not only did not appreciate, but instead resentment."


    Lv Ruoming still wants to speak. Tang Mingli interrupted him and continued: "You keep saying that you love her and are willing to do anything for her. However, you know what kind of big sin is stealing apocalypse honey, and let her do it, I see Your so-called love is no different!"


    Lu Ruoming¡¯s face was shy and angry. ¡°Huaiyun is distressed. I am not easy to cultivate. I only want to steal it. When you arrested her, I have stated that I am willing to be punished for her. Why are you still not willing to spare? she was?"

 Chapter 537： Dongyue Emperors plan

    "If anyone made a mistake, they will be sentenced by others. In my sinister circumstances, how can justice justice be said?" Tang Mingli sighed, "Why, Huaiyun is responsible for protecting you, and one person bears all the blame, otherwise you I thought you could still be arrogant today!"


    Lv Ruoming¡¯s eyes burned with anger, and the light of hatred and hatred seemed to burn Tang Mingli to ashes.


    Tang Mingli looked at Shen Anyi, who looked at him. At this time, his eyes were red and the black stones on his forehead were flashing dark light.


    He has lost consciousness and is completely manipulated by the stone!


    "In order to avenge me, you deliberately went to the mortal to find a woman born in the Yinyin Yinyin Yin, who combined with her and gave birth to a ghostly disaster star?"


    Lv Ruoming sneered and said: "The old man in the fairyland had predicted that you would die under the hand of a ghostly catastrophe. In order to give birth to this ghost, I used all kinds of means and gave her the abyss. Only let her have a baby. This child is also born in the Yin and Yin of the Yin and Yin, and the strength is also the strongest among the ghosts."


    He pointed to Tang Mingli, the loud voice: "Dongyue Emperor, you are destined to die under his hand!"


    After all, his hand moved, and the black stone on Shen Anyi''s forehead suddenly lit up a stronger black light. He shouted: "Now is his weakest moment, go and kill me!"


    Shen Anyi made a big noise, and his feet flew toward Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli coped with him and frowned. "In order to manipulate him, you actually engraved the ''Blood Curse'' on the blood stone, and fed it with your blood for seven or forty-nine days, and let it absorb the essence of Antrier. Qi, with his parents'' blood to control his own son. Lu Ruoming, tiger poison does not eat, you are so sullen and poisonous!"


    Lv Ruoming sneered, his eyes cold and cruel: "The wife I recognize is only Huaiyun, only the child she gave me, is my son, this person is just my tool!"


    Antrier listened to this, and was shocked and sorrowful. She breathed a sigh of relief and vomited a large mouth of blood.


    I also rose into anger in my heart. No wonder when she first saw her, she felt that her spirit was weak. Only the last trace of her life was left. I thought it was a terminal illness. I didn¡¯t expect it to be sucked away.


    The reason why she will get lung cancer is because the spirit is exhausted and the body is weak!


    Lv Ruoming, a good poisonous mind!


    Tang Mingli and Shen Anyi played against each other. The two played hard to understand, but I can see that Shen Anyi¡¯s strength is stronger. Without a hundred rounds, Tang Mingli will be defeated.


    King Luo Luo said: "Lv Ruoming actually dared to rebel, I must not stand by and watch! Everyone, with me, help the emperor!"


    The remaining eight Luo Luo each hand, five of them besieged Lu Ruoming, and the other three helped Tang Mingli to deal with Shen Anyi.


    "Lv Ruoming, it¡¯s not too fast to get rid of it!"


    Lv Ruoming looked at the five scorpions who besieged himself. His face showed a gloomy smile and said: "Jokes, do you really think that I will start with Dongyue the Great and will not make any preparations?"


    The faces of the five people were all changed. Lu Ruoming¡¯s hands quickly smashed a law and recited a curse. The five people suddenly felt that their heads were sore, like a burst.


    "You...what did you do to us?" City King roared.


    Lv Ruoming¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile and said: ¡°Today, I started preparing from a hundred years ago. In your palace, there are dark objects that I have laid, or food, or spices. I let them come back year after year. One day after day, the poison is underground, and only one less time at a time, accumulated for a hundred years, is enough to make you miserable."


    "Lv Ruoming, you, you are so embarrassed..." Several of them, according to the head of the painful pain, still want to shoot, but now the body is agile, and can not be made.


    On the side of Tang Mingli, several Jurassic could not count on it. Shen Anyi stepped hard and suddenly, Shen Anyi hit his chest and shocked his internal organs, then violently descended from the sky and took a palm to his forehead.


    "No!" I rushed up desperately, blocking in front of Tang Mingli, and the palm of my hand was about to hit my forehead.


    "Jun Yao, let go!" Tang Mingli was shocked, but it was too late, once this palm fell, I would be beaten by the head and died on the spot.


    I closed my eyes.


    However, this palm has not arrived yet.


    I opened my eyes and saw that Shen Anyi was in front of me, and my hand was still in the air, but my eyes were staring at me.


    "An Yi?" I said with surprise. "You still remember me, right? I am my sister!"


    "Sister..." Shen Anyi¡¯s mouth spit out a hoarse voice, and the painful color appeared on his face, which made me burst into pain.


    Tang Mingli suddenly shot, pulled me to the side, then hit him in the chest and flew him out.


    I was shocked and pulled Tang Mingli: "Stop, don''t hurt him!"


    Tang Mingli grabbed my arm and said, "Jun Yao, wake up, he is no longer your brother, but a ghostly disaster star! His appearance is doomed to cause disaster and disaster!"


    I am like an ice cave.


    Just a moment of Tang Mingli¡¯s hand, there was no mercy, and Shen Anyi was seriously injured. Shen Anyi stood on the wall again, halfway in the air, with blood in his mouth and a beak in the mouth.


    "Don''t you really have no way?" My eyes were red, and I tried to endure tears.


    My eyes seemed to touch Tang Mingli, and he fell silent.


    Lu Ruoming did not want to let him go. He manipulated Shen Anyi again and yelled at Shen Anyi: "Useless things, give me hands! Go with him!"


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth, he was hurt very seriously, and he was not willing to come to die, but he could not resist the powerful power of the blood curse.


    I angered from my heart and said loudly: "He is your biological son. You actually want him to die. Is your conscience eaten by dogs?"


    Lv Ruoming snorted and ruthlessly said: "Children born by other women, also as my son?"


    "You!" I was angry and was about to go forward. I was dragged by Tang Mingli. He suddenly showed a sly smile and said, "If he is born in Huaiyun?"


    Lv Ruoming stunned and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Mingli pointed to Antrier, who was lying on the ground, saying: "If I said, she is Huaiyun?"


    Lu Ruoming was shocked and screamed: "Impossible!"


    "How is it impossible?" Tang Mingli reached out and suddenly appeared an ancient book in his hand. He threw the ancient book in front of Lu Ruoming and said, "At this time, Huaiyun¡¯s life and death book, you can see it yourself!"


    Lv Ruoming looked at the book in front of him, but he did not dare to reach out.


    He was suddenly scared and afraid to know the truth.


    "How? Don''t you dare?" Tang Mingli said, "Do you dare to face yourself?"


    Lv Ruoming was silent for a long time, and leaned over to pick up the book of life and death.


    After he opened it, he looked at it one by one. Huaiyun was sent to the mortal world 150 years ago. The first world was reincarnation and became a royal servant. He was called a jade, but his parents did not marry a rickety. Ghost, just after the door, her husband died. The husband¡¯s family thought that her life was not good. She rushed to her husband and abused her. When she was less than twenty years old, she died of depression.


    In the second world, Huaiyun became a poor woman. Because she was beautiful, she was sold to the Fengyue place by unscrupulous parents. She became a red card. She fell in love with a young man and gave her savings to the youth to participate in the revolution. As a result, the youth was arrested and sacrificed, and she died in sensation.


    After seven years, she was reincarnation into a farmer''s woman forty years ago. Her name is Ancier.


    "No!" Lu Ruoming screamed in pain, tearing the book of life and death, but he couldn''t shake it. He threw the book and slammed into Antrier, picked her up and grabbed her hand tightly. : "Huaiyun, Huaiyun, I am sorry for you, I..."


    Antrii grabbed his collar and squinted and said, "I hate, you!"


    "No, Huaiyun, forgive me, I don''t know if you are!" Lu Ruoming''s body shaking, years of eagerness, years of lovesickness, seems to collapse at this moment.


    An Cuier grabbed him and said, "If you still have a little conscience, save our son, don''t let him suffer a little bit of damage. Otherwise, I will not forgive you if I do ghosts!"

 Chapter 538： Follow me back to Dongyue Palace

    "No, no, Huaiyun, you will not die, our son will not die, our family will be together forever." He hugged Huaiyun and looked up at Tang Mingli with a grudge, saying: " Hello, hey! All this is planned by you, is it? You already know that I have let go of the pole, so I will retaliate in this way!"


    Tang Mingli said with a blank expression: "If it is not your heart and evil, how can there be today?"


    "Good, good, good! Dongyue Emperor, you really think that the wisdom is double, the owner of the landlord!" Lu Ruoming hates to laugh, said, "The hatred of today, I Lu Ruoming, one day, one point Nothing is reported to you!"


    After all, he took out a mirror and shot black light in the mirror. He flew into the mirror with Antrier and Shen Anyi. The mirror trembled and dissipated in midair.


    "An Yi!" I want to chase, was pulled by Tang Mingli, hugged into the arms, said: "Do not chase, you can not catch up."


    When the words were not finished, he suddenly spit out blood and sprinkled it on my face.


    I immediately gave him the pulse. His previous injuries were still not good. He was just taken by Shen Anyi, and he was injured and injured. The whole meridians of the whole body were almost shattered.


    I quickly took out the medicinal herbs and gave him the service. He said: "Jun Yao, you first give the darkness of the six items to the black cloud Dan of the ten temples. The medicine can solve the poison in their bodies. If you let those demons and ghosts in the **** We know that the ten halls of the temple are all going on, and it will definitely cause a big riot."


    I nodded. Fortunately, when I practiced alchemy before, I practiced a lot of medicinal herbs. As long as I could find the medicinal herbs, I almost refining them. Although this black Yundan did not have much, it also had one or two bottles. It is enough to eat the Ten Temples.


    I gave them medicine. Although the poison was solved, the body was broken. It is estimated that it will take about half a year to heal.


    The public Luo got up and bowed to Tang Mingli: "The emperor, his subordinates are incompetent."


    Tang Mingli waved his hand and said: "Do your errands." After that, let me help him and say: "Let''s go back to Dongyue Palace."


    Song Emperor quickly said: "Emperor, I will send you back by car."


    Tang Mingli shook his head: "This matter can''t be heard, you have to slap it!"


    Ten Temples Luo Luo quickly bent over and bowed his hands: "I understand."


    I used Feijian to take him back to Dongyue Palace. This palace is located under the Taishan Mountain. It is said that there is a passage to the Yincao Prefecture under the Taishan Mountain. But since ancient times, no one dared to enter the government from here, because the landlord¡¯s main cross Who has that courage here?


    "Don''t alarm others." Tang Mingli said, "Let''s go in through the back door."


    He took me to find a remote door, avoiding everyone, and went directly to his own palace.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a beautiful girl wearing ancient costumes sitting at the table and snoring.


    Tang Mingli said: "Huaiyue."


    The girl suddenly woke up and looked at the two of us, violently pulling out the long sword and saying: "Who are you, how dare you break into the emperor''s palace?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Huaiyue is me."


    Huaiyue looked at him up and down again and said unbelievably: "Imper, Emperor?"


    Tang Mingli nodded: "It is me."


    With a red eye, Huaiyue slammed to the ground and said, "Emperor, you are finally back. You... are you injured?"


    She reached out and helped, Tang Mingli said: "No, you have to take a nine-product nine-turn mandarin."


    Huaiyue Road: "Is there an immortal in the palace, is it better to use Xiandan?"


    I quickly said: "No, he is now a mortal body, can not eat immortal, otherwise it will explode and die."


    Looking at me, Huaiyue looked a little unfriendly, but she concealed it very well. She turned to take a jade bottle and poured out a radiant remedy. She took it with both hands.


    Tang Mingli leaned on the bed and said to me over the side: "Jun Yao, feed me."


    I was a little unhappy, but I still took Dan and gave him the service. He grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, do you hate me?"


    I pulled my hand back and looked at him without looking at me: "Since you have returned to the palace, I will not bother you, I will go to my brother."


    He sighed and said, "You really hate me."


    I am silent.


    He said: "You can''t go back now, take a break in my palace, wait for me to be a little better, and send you back."


    Without waiting for me to answer, he said to Huaiyue: "You take Junyao to rest in the Accord next door, and you must have the best application."


    Huaiyue owes a debt and says, "Yes."


    She took me to the warm room next door. The furnishings here are no different from the ancient palaces. The two maids have already cleaned up the house. Huaiyue said: "Girl, you are resting here, what is the need, Despite calling me."


    She is very thoughtful about me, but I can feel that she is very disgusted with me.


    I lived in a complicated mood for one night. I came to call me in the morning of the next morning and said, "Jun Yao girl, the emperor wants to see you."


    I nodded, and some words were still clear in person.


    "Jun Yao girl, the emperor should take the medicine, but he said that only you feed him to eat, so only the troubled girl." Huaiyue said faintly.


    I walked into the room, Tang Mingli sat on the bed halfway, next to a maid, holding a jade bottle in his hand.


    As soon as I saw me, Tang Mingli had a bit of smile on her face. I picked up the jade bottle. Tang Mingli said to Huaiyue: "Let''s go down, there is Junyao here."


    "Yes." Huaiyue looked at me and took the waiter back. I put the medicinal herbs into his hands and said, "Dangtang Dongyue, actually playing the temper of a child."


    "Jun Yao, I want you to feed me." He looked at me deeply and said.


    I frowned and said, "Does your hand seem to be not hurt?"


    He said: "I have eaten the medicine you are feeding, and my injury is better."


    I took a deep breath and sent the medicinal herbs to his mouth. He swallowed his mouth and slammed his tongue on my finger.


    I was shrunk back like a gun, and my face was a little red. I said, "If you have something to say, don''t touch it."


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, don''t look at me with such alienated eyes."


    I want to pull my hand back, but he grabs it very tight and says, "Jun Yao, I didn''t know before, he would be your brother."


    "You really have to worry about this game." I sat on the edge of the bed, and there was some pain in my eyes. "I should have known for a long time, whether it is Dongyue Emperor or Tang Mingli, you are a man who can''t get down."


    "I am very ruthless to others, but I am always worried about you." His eyes flowed, and the brilliance of the scorpion was as clear as water. "Otherwise, the one I hit him has already broken his life." ""


    I sighed and said, "You are good to me, but my blood is working. Once your soul is in place and you become the Dongyue Emperor again, my blood will no longer work. This kind of feeling will be very good. It is going to die."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a while, turned over and got out of bed, and clung to my hand and said, "Jun Yao, come with me."


    He took me and walked into the palace inside. There was a long lamp on the wall, but the lights were a little dim, silent, but there was a person sitting on the bed.


    Before we came to the bed, we opened a transparent golden curtain and revealed a face that was exactly the same as Tang Mingli.


    This is the body of Dongyue the Great.


    At this time, the light on his body has converged, just like an ordinary person, sitting cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly.


    I couldn''t help but ask: "When the Dou Lin incident was resolved, the Dongyue Emperor we saw at the Jurassic Hall was this flesh?"


    Tang Mingli nodded: "When I was reincarnation, in order to prevent accidents, I once split a sacred spirit and stayed in the flesh, but only once, once it will dissipate."


    He paused and said: "At the beginning, Dou Lin¡¯s incident was also caused by the extremes and Lu Ruoming. I have been reincarnated as a human being. It has always been a secret. They suspect that I am the reincarnation of Dongyue the Great and want to force me to show my feet. I didn''t expect it to reveal their own fox tail."


    I sighed: "I really have no idea."


    "Jun Yao." I haven''t reacted yet. Suddenly I felt a pain in my hand. A drop of blood flew out. He pointed his hand and the blood dripped into the mouth of Dongyue the Great.

 Chapter 539： Junyao, I love you.

    I was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mingli said: "You are not worried that I will return to the body of Dongyue Emperor, will you abandon you? Now it will not be, never will be.. Ziyouge."


    "You..." I ended up with a sigh of relief and said, "You are a madman!"


    "I have always had the name of a madman in the fairyland. When I was forced to split from my body in the extreme northern land, the immortals of the fairy world said that I was a madman." Tang Mingli laughed Road: "However, these two words are spoken from your mouth, but they are very sweet, and then I will listen to them."


    It turns out that the reason why the black cloak man called "from the pole" comes from his birthplace from the poles.


    Shan Hai Jing said in the North of the North: From the depths of the deep three hundred miles, only one **** named Bingyi lived there. It is said that this ice **** is handsome and beautiful. He appears in front of people on weekdays and rides two dragons.


    Tang Mingli saw that I was in meditation and reached out and hugged me. Whispered: "Why don''t you call it?"


    I was speechless and opened the subject and said, "What is your plan for An Yi?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face became serious. I frowned. ¡°Who is the old man alone? His prophecy... is it right?¡±


    "The old man alone is out of the ancient dynasty." Tang Mingli said, "When he was in the mortal world, he was known as God. After flying up the fairy world, he rarely spoke, but every opening is a very important matter. A hundred years ago, the Jade Emperor hosted a banquet to invite the gods of the world. He drank more wine at the banquet, and was smashed by some gods. He was blinded on the spot, and he was as fierce as he said, and I will die in a ghostly catastrophe in the future. Your men."


    I am somewhat dissatisfied and said: "The old man alone is really not happy. How can this kind of thing be said in public?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "The old man alone regrets after waking up. However, there is no turning back in the bow. Perhaps this is destined to be the number of robs I hit. Since I can''t hide it, it is better to hold the number in my own hands."


    My face was sad and said: "You and An Yi, can you really only live one?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The ghost of the ghost that put me to death is not necessarily his, but as a ghost of the ghost, the sky will not allow him."


    I took a step back and said painfully: "Why is he!"


    "Maybe, this is God''s will." Tang Mingli closed his eyes, and there was a painful color between the eyebrows. "I thought that everything was under control, but I did not expect that there would be one."


    My heart is like a knife, whether it is him or Shen Anyi, I don''t want to have an accident.


    "Maybe, it¡¯s not a ghost disaster star that puts me to death." Tang Mingli came forward and grabbed my shoulders and said, "It¡¯s a robbery."


    He looked deep into my eyes and said, "But I am as sweet as ever."


    I smiled and shook my head and said, "Ming Li. Maybe this is not your robbery, but mine."


    After all, I pushed his hand and turned and walked out of the palace.


    "Jun Yao!" He sighed, I stepped on it and heard him say, "I love you!"


    Tears rushed out. I didn''t look back and strode out.


    Why, after twenty years of painful days, I finally fell in love with someone, but I have to experience such pain.


    I ran back to my room and wept with tears on the oil lamp. The light of the beans swayed gently, as if burning my heart.


    At this moment, I heard the footsteps, and Huaiyue came in with a tea set and sighed softly: "Jun Yao girl, have a cup of tea."


    I looked up at her to make tea, laid out the pastry, and said, "Do you have anything to say to me?"


    Huaiyue¡¯s face with a light smile, said: ¡°Jun Yao girl, you are the first woman brought back by the emperor.¡±


    I am silent, Huaiyue said: "The emperor is a person who does not like female color, the high-ranking gods of the immortal world. The wives and sorrows are as numerous as the patriarchs, and there are many female immortals who like the emperor. Many fairies recommend their own pillows, only for one night. Ok, but the emperor never quits these people."


    She poured amber tea into the cup. Said: "We are the next generation, the emperor is not worthy. The emperor''s brother, Donghua the Great, is a male and a male, the status is not worse than the jade emperor, but the emperor has lived in this dark and sinister house all year round, managing those Devil and ghost."


    She brought the teacup to me and said, "I always hope that the emperor can really fall in love with a female fairy. Some people can know the cold and know the heat, and accompany her when he is lonely and painful, and comfort her."


    I took the teacup and said, "But you don''t want this person to be me."


    Huaiyue whispered: "Jun Yao girl, I am only a maid, this is really not for me, but I hope that it is a female singer who can be worthy of God, not a mortal."


    I set the tea cup aside and stood up. Slowly walked up to her, suddenly pinched her chin and said: "Huaiyue, are you immortals?"


    Huaiyue stunned and did not earn a break. He said, "No, I am not. Although the sinister house is different from the mortal, the immortal cannot come. This is heaven."


    I lifted her chin and looked at her pretty face and said, "Actually, you want to say that the person who is with him and comforts him should be you, right?"


    Huaiyue quickly said: "Jun Yao girl, you don''t want to misinterpret what I mean, I am just a little maid, how can I have any thoughts on the emperor?"


    He paused and said: "You are a mortal, I hope that you also have my consciousness."


    I said, "Sorry, I really don''t. But there is one thing you said is right."


    I paused and said in a contemptuous tone: "You are just a little maid. I am not qualified to tell me this. I will not care about you this time. If there is another time, I will tell Tang Mingli truthfully, let him manage it." My own maid. It is not a short-term person who wants to come to him. After all, there is something in front of Huaiyun."


    Huaiyue¡¯s face was white, biting his teeth and saying, ¡°I quit.¡±


    After that, I quickly stepped back, and I sighed softly. I and Tang Mingli, God knows which step to take.


    If I really want to choose between him and his younger brother Shen Anyi, who can I choose?


    At this time, in the mortal world, in a remote rural area, the village here is different from the village in another place. A village is a mountain, and the houses of the villagers are scattered on the mountain, separated by distance. . I can''t even hear the loud voice, I can only shout with a horn.


    There is a tile house behind the mountain, and the window is still lit. Lu Ruoming is sitting on the edge of the bed with a bowl of medicine in his hand. He said to the woman on the bed: "Cui Er, come, drink this medicine."


    An Tsui closed his eyes and turned his head to the side, and he was not willing to take care of him.


    Although Lu Ruoming is very heart-wrenching, he is very passionate about Huaiyun. He sees the appearance of An Tsui. The heart sighed like a knife, and sighed softly, saying: "Cui Er, I know that you blame me, hate me, but my heart is really true to you. That Dongyue the Great is really hateful. If he didn''t look at me, we would have a good day of happiness 18 years ago."


    An Tsui opened his eyes and looked at him wickedly. He said, "If I am just an ordinary woman, should I be ruined by you?"


    Lv Ruoming¡¯s face was full of sorrow and said: ¡°Cui Er. It¡¯s all my fault, I...¡±


    Before he finished, An Cuier interrupted him and said, "You are not good to me, so forget it. It is my life. But why are you doing this to our son! He has suffered for 18 years. It¡¯s hard to have a little achievement, and the result is like the appearance of this walking dead, how can you bear it!¡±


    Having said that, she was so excited that she coughed loudly. The cough was turned around, and after the cough was finished, I looked at the palm of my hand and there was a big blood in it.


    Lv Ruoming''s heart burst into pain, and he quickly said: "I am not good, Tsui. You hate me or blame me, it doesn''t matter, I am willing to do anything to make up. You can rest assured, I will definitely Find ways to cure your illness."


    "In any case, I have lived for a few days. This disease is not treated." An Cuier grabbed his collar and said, "I just want my son to be good, like an ordinary person, to marry and have children in the future. Happiness, I am satisfied."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 540： Death of Antrier

    Lv Ruo-ming said: "Cui Er, our children, must be people in the dragon and phoenix, he will do big things in the future.??"


    "You stay in the mouth!" Antrier yelled angrily. "You just want to use him! Lv Qiubai! Lu Ruoming! If you still read the little old feelings between us, just be good to our son."


    Said, she pushed him hard and said: "I want you to go back to him now!"


    Lv Ruoming had to say: "Cui Er, don''t be like this, well, I will go right away, you take care of your body."


    He retired from the house and went to the room next door. Shen Anyi stood in the house, standing like a statue, without sadness and joy.


    Lv Ruoming looked at him carefully. His face was handsome and he looked very much like An Cui, only those eyes, and looked very much like him.


    This is my child. He thought quietly in his heart, the child of Huai Yun and me.


    His heart is full of remorse. If he is allowed to know earlier, he will take him with him for the past 18 years and teach him personally that he will not be hurt by a little bit.


    Thinking of this, he was saddened by the heart, and he gave birth to a bit of resentment against Dongyue the Great.


    He licked the law, recited the spell, and then went to Shen Anyi''s forehead, the black stone flashed twice and rolled to the ground.


    Shen Anyi took a breath and consciously returned. He looked at Lu Ruoming and was furious. He reached out and grabbed his neck and said, "I want to kill you!"


    Lv Ruo-ming said: "An Yi, I am always your father."


    "Father? Hehe." Shen Anyi bit his teeth. "Maybe I should call you Master? I was afraid that my soul would not be mistaken into the land, but was called by you? You faked me as a disciple, I was very happy at the time, and finally someone appreciated me, and I could learn a good job and protect my sister. Unexpectedly, Master, you are good to me, all are fake!"


    Lv Ruoming stared at his eyes and said: "You are right, I did use your mother and child. But that is the strategy of Dongyue the Great. If I know your true identity, how can I do this? An Yi, It is Dongyue Emperor who has suffered from our family. You have to kill me. I have no opinion, but you must kill Dongyue the Great and take revenge for me and your mother!"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s mouth screamed and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t die, you still have to manipulate me? You use me, and the woman abandoned me. Why do you want me to avenge you?¡±


    "Even if you don''t want it for me, think about it for yourself." Lu Ruoming said, "Don''t you want Yuanjun Yao?"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s look changed and she said: ¡°She is my sister. I treat her like a sister. Do you think everyone is as jealous as you?¡±


    Lu Ruoming¡¯s face flashed a sarcasm and said: ¡°An Yi, even my other people can see it, your affection for that woman, why do you refuse to admit it? You and her have no blood relationship, why can¡¯t she Be your woman?"


    Shen Anyi violently exerted his hand. He was a ghostly catastrophe star. He was born against the sky. He was born with a strength comparable to that of God. Plus, after practicing for so long, he was improved by the Golden Seal of the Five Guards. Do not lose to the land fairy, this time, almost will be Lu Ruoming to the soul.


    "You don''t have to provoke distraction here." Shen Anyi said coldly, "I am not that kind of stupid person."


    "You are my son, how can you be stupid?" Lu Ruoming said with a look of relief, said, "I have long known that the child Huai Yun gave birth to me is definitely the strongest."


    At this time, a series of heavy coughs suddenly came next door. Shen Anyi hesitated. Lu Ruo said: "An Yi, no matter what, Tsui is also your biological mother. She has an incurable disease. How can you accompany you well? It¡¯s good to accompany her, even if it¡¯s fake.¡±


    Shen Anyi snorted and threw him down. He turned and walked into the room next to him, but he saw Ancier half-slung at the bedside, his mouth full of blood.


    "Cui Er!" Lu Ruoming immediately rushed up, picked her up and explored her breath, but now she has broken her breath.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± he shouted in disbelief. ¡°Just it¡¯s still good, how can it be cut off in a blink of an eye?¡±


    When he was shocked, he bit his teeth and said with excitement: "It doesn''t matter, Tsui, your soul is still there, I will keep your soul down, not letting you go to the sinister house, so that our family can also reunite."


    Antrii had just died for two minutes, and the soul should still be in the body. He put his palm on her forehead and wanted to bring her soul out.


    Suddenly, he dared not widen his eyes and shouted: "How, how is it possible! Why there is no soul! Her soul can''t go so fast."


    Shen Anyi was silent for a moment, and came over to open An Cui''s collar, revealing her skinny neck.


    Her essence has been exhausted, and her body has been exhausted, and the collarbone is towering high, stabbing Shen Anyi''s eyes.


    This woman is his biological mother.


    He took a shackle and placed it on Antrier''s neck, and a spell suddenly appeared on his neck.


    "This, this is..." Lu Ruoming said incredulously, "The Demon Curse!"


    Shen Anyi also frowned. After death, the soul will not die, enter the land, and reincarnation, but this spirit of curse is very vicious. Once it is on the person, after the death of this person, the soul will fly away and the soul will become nothingness.


    When the soul is dead, it is the real death.


    "No! Tsui! My Tsui!" Lu Ruoming is holding his beloved woman, and he has forever lost his Huaiyun.


    Shen Anyi stepped back two steps and his face was gloomy.


    This woman obviously abandoned him, he should hate her, but why is his heart still so painful at this moment?


    Is this the feeling of blood connection?


    "It''s him!" Lu Ruoming''s tears in his face, his eyes red, and his teeth said, "It must be Dongyue the Great! I betrayed him. He will punish me in this way, let me get Huaiyun, and immediately lose. She! He is really ruthless!"


    Shen Anyi was silent, and Lu Ruoming suddenly put down An Cuier, and he turned and walked away.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Anyi said.


    Lv Ruoming said angrily: "I am going to kill Dongyue the Great, even if I am with him, I must avenge your mother!"


    "He must be in Dongyue Palace now, you can''t get in." Shen Anyi said.


    "What about that? Is it difficult to see if the mother is dead?" Lu Ruoying yelled.


    Shen Anyi said: "Even if you want to kill him, you have to think about it from a long time. It will only be a bad thing."


    Speaking, he flashed a sarcasm in his eyes: "Are you planning for more than a hundred years, still waiting for a while?"


    Lv Ruoming clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with grief and anger: "But Huaiyun died, and died completely. I lost her forever! You are her son, isn''t it sad?"


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "You are going to die, whatever you want, I don''t participate." After that, he stood up and flew out of the window and disappeared into the deep night sky.


    Lv Ruoming seems to have been pumped away from the body in an instant. He slammed down in front of Antrier and cried: "Cui Er, I... sorry for you."


    Shen Anyi felt that the heart was very uncomfortable and upset. He looked up at the building in front of him. Here is the special department mountain city branch.


    He strode into it, and the old man who was guarding the door was sleepy. He suddenly woke up and screamed: "Where is the ghost of the wild ghost! Is this the place where you are wild?"


    When Shen Anyi waved his hand, the old man seemed to be hit by a head and fell to the ground, fainting.


    The person with the highest strength in the mountain city branch is only six in level. He enters it and enters the uninhabited territory.


    There are a lot of black technologies in the division, which can block the demons and ghosts, but none of them can block the level of the fairy.


    The alarm on the top of the head kept ringing, and Shen Anyi had already arrived in the ward, and the white bed was lying on his body.


    Although he is a ghost, he has not hidden his body. A mortal such as Qin Lan can see him and shouts: "Who are you? Why..."

 Chapter 541： Shen Anyis resurrection

    When I said half of it, I felt that something was wrong. When I looked at it carefully, I was shocked. ?


    Isn''t that the one lying on the bed?


    Live a ghost?


    Shen Anyi walked straight to his body, and the soul turned into a black silk thread, pouring into the flesh.


    Qin Yu¡¯s three views have been refreshed countless times, and now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bizarre.


    He saw the teenager in the hospital bed for a long time without moving. He couldn''t help but walk slowly. He was trying to listen to the heartbeat with a stethoscope. Shen Anyi suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    Qin Hao was shocked and almost sat down on the ground.


    Shen Anyi got out of bed and moved to the bones and said, "You are Dr. Qin?"


    Qin Lan stared at him and nodded. Shen Anyi said: "Sister said, I was taking care of me during this coma?"


    Qin Hao continued to nod.


    "Thank you." Shen Anyi patted him on the shoulder. "I will repay you."


    After all, go out, suddenly, a crisp voice came: "Brother."


    Shen Anyi stepped up and looked at the skinny little girl. She was holding a white bunny in her arms. This was bought by Qin Hao for her.


    "Are you my brother?" asked Auntie.


    Shen Anyi was silent for a moment and said, "I am not."


    After that, turning around and not telling the little girl, her mother is gone.


    At this time, the people in the special department had arrived, and surrounded him. Xiaolin and Ye Xian strode in and angered: "Who are you? Why do you want to break into a special department?"


    Ye Xianyi felt that something was wrong. He said: "Deputy Minister, do you think he is familiar?"


    Xiaolin looked at it carefully and frowned. "It''s a little familiar."


    "Don''t look at it." Bai Ningqing walked over with a white jade fan and said, "He is Jun Yao''s younger brother - Shen Anyi."


    Kobayashi was shocked and looked up and down. He said, "Are you awake?"


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "Let it open."


    Xiaolin is speechless. People are only going to take care of their illnesses. They are not prisoners. He seems to have no reason not to allow others to leave.


    "Let it open." Bai Ningqing said, "Let him go."


    Although he did not have a few days as a minister, he still had some prestige. As soon as he spoke, the agents of the special departments had opened the way.


    Shen Anyi strode away, Xiaolin could not help but said: "Minister, let him go? If Junyao came back to see him, how can we explain? What''s more, what is he, we don''t know."


    Bai Ning Qing shook his head and said: "No matter what he is, we can only let him go."


    "Why?" asked Kobayashi.


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s face was dignified and said: ¡°Because we can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Shen Anyi was wearing a sick suit and walked on the street, staring blankly at the bustling city. For a time, he didn¡¯t know where to go.


    When he thought of the dead Antrier, he felt a little anxious in his heart, very uncomfortable. The anger of this chamber, he was looking for an exit.


    In his eyes, he suddenly flashed a red light, and turned and flew away towards a wealthy area in the mountain city.


    At this time, in a mansion in a wealthy area of ??Shancheng City, a shaved head, wearing a straight suit, a golden necklace hanging on the neck, full of thumb, holding a cigar in his hand With a face full of flesh, like a pair of gowns.


    Sitting next to him was a voluptuous beauty, the beautiful woman slanted back and forth, wearing a white cheongsam, set off her figure more beautiful, plus the beautiful face and silky eyes, Can make all men crazy for her.


    Several of the bosses of the boss are reporting to him, saying: "Chai Bo, the goods shipped from Siam, have been shipped to Xichuan, but unfortunately, we have to lose such a big market in the mountain city."


    Chai boss took a cigar and said: "There is no way. Now the mountain city is the main thing of Yun Yongqing. He hates the drugs and the small and small fields in the mountain city. This thing is almost extinct. They are all aliens. We have no need to fight with them. After two years, we will move to Xichuan Province. I have some foundations there."


    The subordinate sighed and said: "The only way is this."


    At this moment, suddenly there was a sigh of relief outside, and the person who guarded the door seemed to have been killed. The boss of the firewood was shocked and jumped up.


    At this time, the door opened and a young man slowly came in.


    At the same time, a lot of men in black suits appeared in the upstairs and downstairs of the villa. They all had guns in their hands, and the black hole was aimed at the teenager.


    The teenager''s face was very cold, and he didn''t even look at those people.


    Chai boss sipped a cigar and said, "Young people, who are you?"


    "You are Chai Ronggui?" asked the boy.


    "I don''t change my name and I don''t change my family name. I am Chai Ronggui." Chai Boda said, "You also come up with the name."


    "Shen An Yi." said the boy.


    Chai boss thought carefully and thought that among his enemies, no one seems to be Shen.


    "You come to me, what the **** is it?" Chai boss asked again.


    "Do you know Antrier?" Shen Anyi stared at him and said in a word.


    Chai boss stunned, and the cheongsam beauty around her was also stunned.


    "What kind of person are you from An Cui?" asked Chai Bo.


    Shen Anyi did not answer, but continued to ask: "In that year, was you forced Antrier to be your woman?"


    Chai boss frowned and said: "Kid, don''t you open your mouth, An Cuier is asking for my woman, or else a yellow face, can I see it?"


    At that time, An Cuier was very beautiful. Even if she had given birth to a child, there were countless men who pursued her. Only the beautiful woman had an old day. The old man of Chai had passed away. Naturally, she was not good at anything. I used to think that the fairy is the same, how do you see how it looks like a yellow face.


    Shen Anyi looked at the cheongsam beauty again and said, "When did you ask him to drive An Cuier out?"


    The cheongsam beauty eyes were a little erratic, saying: "At the beginning, she was carrying the firewood boss to steal money, and the boss of the firewood drove her away, it was not my business."


    Shen Anyi added: "You not only drove her away, but also grabbed a lot of her savings. Is there such a thing?"


    The cheongsam beauty immediately said: "Her savings are not given by the boss of the firewood. She steals the money from the boss. The old boss is willing to let her live a good life. Let her hand over the stolen money. What is wrong?"


    Chai boss nodded and patted her face and said: "It''s a good talk."


    He looked at Shen Anyi again and said: "If you come to fight for her, then you are very wrong. She has today, she is taking care of herself!"


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "I understand."


    Chai boss took a cigarette and spit a cigarette ring and said, "I understand it..."


    When the words were not finished, he suddenly felt that his body was light, and he turned around in front of his eyes, and his head rolled down his body.


    Shen Anyi stood motionless and no one knew when he was moving.


    "Ah!" The cheongsam beauty was scared and screamed, instinctively turned and ran, shouting: "Open the gun, shoot it!"


    The gunshots sounded, and under a burst of fire, the bullets hit Shen Anyi like rain. He still stood still. The thugs were thinking, was this kid scared?


    Soon, they will understand that Shen Anyi is not stupid, stupid is them.


    If they are given another chance, they will not shoot. If the firewood boss dies, they should run away immediately.


    But there is no regret in the world to eat.


    In Shen Anyi¡¯s body, he slammed a force and reflected all the flying bullets back.


    "Ah!" The screams sounded one after another, and the thugs all fell to the ground. For a time, the blood was splashed, and the air was full of disgusting blood.


    The cheongsam beauty had been frightened, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. Her legs were softly sitting in a pool of blood, and she was shaking.


    Shen Anyi walked step by step toward her, and she had a stinky yellow liquid under her body.


    "No, don''t kill me." She trembled like a sieve, and said nothing, "I beg you, I, I will give you, your money, how much you can do."


    Shen Anyi pressed her head and looked cold like a knife: "No amount of money, no one can change back to the one who was killed by you."

 Chapter 542： You dont want me?

    After all, he slammed his hand and slammed the neck of the cheongsam beauty. ??


    Killing everyone in the house, he slowly walked out of the villa, the night was silent, and there was only one round of moon hanging overhead. He walked slowly on the empty street, only to feel the emptiness in his heart.


    Suddenly he had a crazy thought in his heart. He knew that this thought was wrong and he was very wrong.


    But he is thinking uncontrollably and madly, unable to control himself.


    At this moment, he heard the footsteps behind him, slightly over the head, Lu Ruoming''s face was gloomy standing under the street light, the dim light drove his shadow very long.


    "You are tracking me?" Shen Anyi said coldly.


    Lv Ruoming¡¯s eyes are still red, and his voice is low. He said: ¡°I know what you are thinking, you want her. An Yi, let me go, we will kill Dongyue Palace, we want to use our own hands. Go grab it."


    "Don''t think you know me very well." Shen Anyi snapped. "She is my sister! If you follow me, don''t blame me for letting you fly away."


    Lv Ruoming looked at his back and said in a word: "You will soon understand that it is painful to get it if you want it."


    I took a rest for one night. The next morning, I was called another maid. She was very respectful to me. She always looked down and couldn¡¯t even look at me.


    "Jun Yao girl, please go over." Her voice shouted with a bit of a cry, saying, "The emperor said that he only eats the food he used to eat. You can only wear it if you serve him. Your injury is heavy."


    My black line is full of heads.


    "Your emperor has been so naive?" I asked.


    The maid lowered her head, and she did not answer this.


    Forget it, don''t be embarrassed by these maids, it is not easy for them to put on such a host.


    I didn''t wear the beautiful clothes that the maids had prepared for me, or I wore the beige windbreaker and jeans I wore before, and went straight to Tang Mingli''s palace.


    He was still sitting on the bed halfway, and several maids stood on the side of the battle. As soon as they saw me, his original gloomy face immediately fluttered and turned his face faster than flipping the book.


    "Jun Yao, I have some pain in my arm, the maids are clumsy, or you can help me change." He showed pitiful eyes.


    I took a deep breath, you have eaten a few nine products of healing remedies, even if you are dying, you should save it, actually dare to say that your arm hurts.


    However, I did not dismantle him and put on his clothes. He looked satisfied and said, "Jun Yao, or your ingenuity."


    I continue to be speechless, just wearing a dress, and where is the ingenuity.


    "Jun Yao, I heard that you have not eaten anything in the past few days. Let''s have breakfast together today." Tang Mingli said softly, "I can''t stay here for a long time. After eating, we should go back."


    I nodded, and the maid immediately took a large table of good wine and good food. They all made it with good spirits and spirits. They smelled the fragrance from far and wide, and made the index finger move.


    I looked at the table at the table, very rich, full of color and flavor, took a bite, delicious is still second, mainly aura is very abundant, plus the cultivation of this time, I feel that my aura has risen, seven products The intermediate barrier has signs of loosening.


    "Hundreds of years of **** red ginseng, three hundred years of cattle grass, seven hundred years of September jade dew, and these six and seven spirits of the beast, the emperor is not the emperor, a meal It¡¯s so luxurious.¡± I sighed.


    Next to a maid is very clever, and quickly said: "Girl, our emperor''s daily food, clothing, food and shelter are very simple, today is for you to prepare this table for good wine and good food."


    Tang Mingli whispered: "So many things."


    The maid quickly retired and said, "The slave is wrong, please the emperor for forgiveness."


    "Forget it." Tang Mingli waved, "Retire."


    Although he scolded the maid, Tang Mingli did not feel unhappy at all. Instead, he looked at me with a look of "seeking praise."


    I suddenly felt that the back of the back was cool, how did I have the feeling of raising a large pet?


    "It tastes good." I said very much to the face, "Thank you."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said, "If you like it, let us come back to live in the future, and I will follow this preparation every day."


    I was a little stunned in my heart.


    future¡­¡­


    This is the last word I want to face, because I don''t know if there will be a future.


    After eating the meal, the maids sneaked in and took away the dishes. Tang Mingli took me to the main hall of Dongyue Palace.


    It is very majestic here. I thought that the halls of the Jurassic were quite spectacular. I didn''t expect it to be more grand. The words couldn''t describe my shock. It was like a miracle.


    "Here is where you went up?" I looked around and felt that my eyes were not enough. "Is the architecture of the fairy world so beautiful?"


    He looked at me with a sly look and said: "I can''t say too much about the fairyland, but it''s not as spectacular as I am here."


    I nodded. Indeed, he is an emperor after all. In the fairy world, he is also on the same level as the Jade Emperor. His office is naturally not comparable to others.


    "Jun Yao." He suddenly said behind him, "Close your eyes."


    "what happened?"


    "Come on, give you a surprise."


    I had to close my eyes and I didn''t know how long it was. Suddenly a thing was covering my body. I opened my eyes and suddenly felt that the whole palace seemed to be illuminated.


    He draped me a black robe with a red-hot phoenix bird. The phoenix bird was alive, as if it had to rush out of the clothes in a blink of an eye, soaring for nine days.


    "This is...what?" This dress is actually a magic weapon!


    Not a weapon, it is a magic weapon! And the level is not low!


    "This is the big dress I prepared for the Queen." Tang Mingli gently held my shoulders. "From a long time ago, I always hope to find a lover who can stand with me, so I prepared this one. The dress, there is also a top, it is a higher level of magic, now you can not wear, after you fly, I will Ming Yu and Heaven, seal you as my Dongyue Queen."


    My heart sighed low and took off my clothes and said, "Ming Li, I don''t know if I can fly. Maybe I can''t fly into a fairy in my life."


    "How come." He grabbed my hand and said, "You are a descendant of the Protoss, a group of talents, and began to cultivate at the age of twenty. In just one and a half years, they have already risen to seven products. This degree, even if it is The geniuses of the ancient times can''t do it. I never doubted if you can fly."


    I lowered my head and didn''t talk. His face sank and his hands tightened. He said, "Jun Yao, don''t you want me?"


    "Of course not." I quickly said.


    He let out a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. As long as you don''t leave me, I will let you be my wife one day, my queen, I said it."


    After all, he leaned over and printed a shallow kiss on my cheek. The kiss was gentle and long. I could feel the temperature on his body. The unique grassy fragrance poured into my nose and mouth. Let me Intoxicated.


    I reached out and hugged him, feeling that I was completely fascinated, I didn''t care about anything, I didn''t care about anything, I just wanted to live with him forever.


    For a long time, he released me, his face was full of happy smiles. I held his hand and said, "Ming Li, I will work hard."


    His smile is full of grace and beauty is like a god.


    No, he was originally a god.


    "Let''s go back." I said, "The government has been waiting for a long time. It is time to go back to the mortal world."


    He nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    "Right." I asked, "What about the moon? Why didn''t you see her today?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were cold for a couple of points and said: ¡°She has too many words, she has been punished, and she has done things in the merits.¡±


    Among the palaces, and the ancient palaces of ancient times, there are six bureaus and twenty-four divisions. The six bureaus are: Shanggong Bureau, Shangyi Bureau, Shangfu Bureau, Shangwei Bureau, Shanggong Bureau, and Shangshou Bureau.


    And this meritorious service is to manage the female red in the palace, which is to do some needlework. Huaiyue was originally the personal maid of Dongyue Emperor, and it was the meritorious service of the Shanggong Bureau. It was also downgraded.

 Chapter 543： Advance on the top of Mount Tai

    "This is not very good." I frowned and said, "I know that you are helping me out, but I am not so careful. Now your maids are very afraid of me. I don''t want to give myself an enemy."


    Tang Mingli licked my head and said, "That''s so bad. I just let her go there for a year or two, then come back to work, just a small punishment."


    I just let go of it.


    Tang Mingli took me away from the Yin Cao government, but this time I did not go to Huangquan Road, but went out from Dongyue Taishan.


    At a very hidden place at the foot of Mount Taishan, a black hole suddenly appeared. We walked out of the hole and the black hole quickly closed.


    Taishan has a lofty status since ancient times. In addition to the emperor coming here to seal the Zen, it is also a very famous tourist attraction. Although it is not a tourist season, there are still many people who come to visit the mountains.


    Since you are here, it¡¯s better to play in the upper reaches of Mount Tai.


    Tang Mingli naturally did not oppose it. We did not take the ropeway, but went up. This mountain road is nothing to us.


    There are often small traders selling souvenirs on both sides of the mountain road. Most of them are local farmers, picking up baskets, and there are many handicrafts in their baskets.


    Just as there is an old man on the side of the road selling small people, the little ones are very delicate, using ink to paint the five senses, clothes, looks lifelike, he sells while still telling stories.


    "In the Tang Dynasty, many years ago, there was a scholar who came to Mount Tai to play with the mountains and lived in the mountains at night. He suddenly had a dream. There were two beautiful women in the dream to cry to him, saying that they were both The scorpion is dominated by bullying, day and night bullying, so that they are not as good as death, and want to ask the scholar to save their lives."


    "The scholar said, I am just a scholar who has no power to fight. Where can I win the scorpion? The two glamorous girls said that this is not difficult, and he wants him to be brighter the next day. A majestic red-crowned cock, somewhere on the mountain, things are naturally solved."


    "The scholar then paid out and asked the farmer to buy a big cock. He came to the place where the girl said. Now it is actually the tomb of an ancient official. At this time, the day is bright, he put the big **** out. The **** immediately screamed loudly, and a cockroach climbed out of the tomb. The cockroach was twice as thick as the average cockroach. It was transparent and bloody, and escaped toward the north."


    "Who knows that the big **** didn''t want to let it go, immediately spread his wings and flew over, slammed it and swallowed it."


    "He walked over to the tomb and saw the tomb. I don''t know when there was a big hole. There were two beautifully made wooden people in the hole, one wearing a red dress and one wearing a green dress. It turned out to be the two beautiful dreams."


    "In the evening, he made another dream. The beautiful girl in the dream thanked him. He thanked him for his life-saving grace. He also told him that they had been selected by Taishan Shendong Yue, and became a small **** of the mountain god. The days of the scholar, and the good guys have good news, and later admitted to the champion, became a big official."


    After hearing the latter paragraph, Tang Mingli¡¯s face changed completely. He said: ¡°The nonsense, Dongyue Emperor is the **** of the immortal world. Do you want any beautiful women to get it? Will you accept the two woods to change the monsters?¡±


    The old man laughed happily: "This Dongyue Emperor is a romantic, three thousand beautiful in the harem, maybe the fairy has tasted more, and wants to change the taste. I also have a Dongyue Emperor to punish the evil for the people. The story of a girl who is occupied by a bad boy is awkward."


    The surrounding spectators shouted loudly, let him talk about this story again, Tang Mingli''s face was black again, and he couldn''t listen anymore, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly, the small wooden stool that the old man was sitting on was slamming, and the old man sat down on the ground and slammed his mouth.


    Not only that, he recited the best two beautiful wood people in the back and slammed into two halves.


    Tang Mingli said faintly: "You are arranging the gods of Mount Tai in the mountains of Taishan. It seems that Dongyue the Great is very unhappy."


    The old man also has some drums in his heart. He talked about the story for decades and sold the wood man for decades. It was the first time he encountered such a thing.


    He is a peasant. He grew up in the countryside since he was a child. He still believes in the ghosts and gods. He is a little scared. He runs away with his back.


    I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "It turns out that you have three thousand in the harem. I don''t know how much I count?"


    Tang Mingli said with anger: "There is absolutely no such thing! Minghua Yuanjun of the Immortal World is known as the first beauty. She has shown love to me. I have no interest. Will I look at these mediocre powders?"


    I touched my chin and said, "It seems that your previous peach blossoms are very strong."


    He immediately reached out and hugged me, whispering in my ear: "I have been waiting for you to end the peach blossom for me."


    My heart is sweet and fragrant, and my face flies two red clouds, saying: "Don''t be hugs."


    "This is my site. I want to hug who I want to hold." He said, he actually hugged me up and ran to the top of the mountain.


    The roadside visitors were all amazed and whispered: "The man doesn''t look very strong, but his physical strength is really good."


    We came to the top of the mountain and stayed on the mountain for a whole night. The next morning, we came to a remote cliff.


    There is no road here, so there are no tourists passers-by, we are standing on the welcoming pines, this welcomes the pines from the cliffs, across the air, the foot is the abyss.


    "Jun Yao, above Mount Tai, the scenery here is the most beautiful." He glared at my shoulder, his voice was soft and moving. "I don''t want to disturb the mortal, I will cut off the mountain road."


    I nodded slightly, no wonder I thought the cliff over there was like a sword.


    I looked up and looked out, the sky was still dark, and the west was still a piece of iron blue. Only the east showed a faint white.


    Under the feet are layers of white clouds, with various shapes. Suddenly, a sun shone from the white line. There is a purple fairy, Tang Mingli said: "Quickly suck, this is Hongmeng. Purple gas!"


    I immediately ran up the law, looked up, and sucked deeply. The purple light flew toward me and got into my nose and mouth. At that moment, I felt like never before. I was blasting in my body, and I seemed to see the opening of the lotus.


    I seem to have seen the appearance of the fairy world between this moment.


    Unconsciously, I suddenly heard a loud sound of Kara, the barrier of the middle of the seven products was broken by me, the powerful force in the body surging, the welcoming pine at the foot was infected by the aura, actually grew a layer of green Pine needles.


    Tang Mingli is no exception.


    Here is his home game, plus a few days ago, he ate a lot of panacea in Dongyue Palace, repaired by leaps and bounds, and suddenly broke through the late Grand Master.


    The energy surge brought by our advancement has alarmed the whole forest. Taishan has a lot of auras because of its aura, so there are many devils and ghosts hidden, many of them are very old and very high. Ancient monsters.


    But these strange things are all old and sophisticated, and their wisdom is extremely high. Although our repairs may not catch up with them, they must be able to feel that we are not good at it.


    We sat on the opposite side of the welcoming guest and began to work stably. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark and a big bird flew over.


    It seems to be an eagle, but it is very large, and it has five or six meters to expand its wings. It can be said that it is a cover-up.


    "Don''t worry." Tang Mingli said, "That is ¡®æ硯. It has been cultivated for two thousand and two hundred years in Mount Tai, and I must have recognized me.¡±


    I nodded, closed my eyes, and concentrated on stability.


    I stopped at the welcoming pine, looked around with vigilance and stood guard for us.


    After three days and three nights of cultivation, we will be completely steadfast. Tang Mingli stood up and slowly came to the front of the shackle. He lowered his head and seemed to be saluting him. He reached out and touched his head and said: "It¡¯s hard for you, go, wait for you to return home, and you will naturally appreciate it."


    I seem very happy, I took my wings and flew out, and I disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 544： Want to live together

    We left the mountain and went down the mountain. The old man was no longer standing here. I inquired, only to know that he had a serious illness when he went back. It was estimated that he was a little scared. ???


    Tang Mingli said faintly: "The courage to dare to make a blasphemy on Mount Tai is just to scare him and let him have a serious illness. It is already kind. If you change it before, you must let his family see it. Point blood."


    I am silent, the majesty of the gods is inviolable, there is a saying among the strangers: the master can not be bullied. It is absolutely impossible to insult the master who is above the master, otherwise you will get ten times and 100 times revenge and punishment.


    The master is still like this, let alone the gods?


    We took the plane back to the mountain city and returned home that night. At this time, I received a call from Xiaolin, saying that my brother had woke up and left the special department.


    I have some sourness in my heart. I have been expecting my brother to wake up, but now I am in a complicated mood. What if I wake up? He is a ghostly disaster star, powerful and terrible.


    Listening to Tang Mingli, the ghosts of the ghosts are very dark, and the heavens can''t accommodate him. They will try to destroy him, and they will resent the heavens and the world, and become the wicked people who kill people and treat people as grass.


    I secretly thought, if I can protect him and prevent him from being hurt by the heavens, will he not be broken?


    When we returned to Guiyuan, we saw the lights inside. Suddenly, the gate of Guiyuan opened, and Shen Anyi happily greeted him and said, "Sister, you are back."


    Today, Shen Anyi wore a very ordinary dark blue shirt with a pair of the most common black trousers. The head was neatly combed and the sun-faced smile was very handsome.


    Today, he and the ordinary high school boys a year or two ago, no change.


    "An Yi!" My nose was sour, my tears flowed out, and I hugged him. All the grievances and pains of this year and a half were released at this moment. "You can It¡¯s great to be alive.¡±


    "A fool." Shen Anyi was taller than me, hugged me tightly and said, "Sister, I said, I will be admitted to a good university in the future, get a high degree, earn a lot of money to repay you, how? Will die."


    As he said, he looked up and looked at Tang Mingli, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face.


    The face of Tang Mingli, since I rushed up, it was already black as the bottom of the pot. The two men looked at each other with cold eyes, and the eyes were confronted as if there was a fire.


    "Well, my sister, don''t cry." He smiled and said, "We are reunited. This is a happy thing, come, smile."


    I was full of tears, but I laughed. He took out his handcuffs and carefully wiped the tears from me. He said, "Sister, let''s go ahead and say."


    I nodded and looked at Tang Mingli. I was worried. However, Tang Mingli did not immediately feel difficult. Instead, she showed a shallow smile and said: "Jun Yao, it is a good thing for you and your brother to reunite. Let''s have a meal together tonight. ¡±


    I stunned. I thought that when the two met, they would kill you and die. I didn''t expect to eat at a table.


    "Oh... well." I nodded.


    When I entered the house, the table was full of sumptuous dinners. I asked strangely: "An Yi, is this all done by yourself?"


    Shen Anyi nodded and I asked again: "Do you know that I am coming back tonight?"


    "I don''t know, but I do a lot of things every day, no matter which day you come back, you can eat delicious," he said.


    I am moved to not want it.


    When I opened the meal, I took chopsticks and watched the two of them sit opposite each other. It felt a little unbelievable.


    Shen Anyi gave me a dish of chopsticks and said, "Sister, try this soaked chicken, which is what you liked most before."


    After that, he looked at Tang Mingli again and said: "Tang Da Shao, I don''t know if these dishes don''t fit your appetite?"


    Tang Mingli said: "It''s not bad, but it can''t be compared with Junyao. Over the past year, Junyao often cooks for me to eat, eats what she does, and others do not get used to it."


    Said, put your hand over, took my hand, said: "Jun Yao, my taste is raised by you. You give me a lifetime meal, okay?"


    I nodded and said, "Okay."


    This "good" word, like a sword, stabbed Shen Anyi''s heart, and it hurt for a while, hurting him biting his teeth.


    Tang Mingli demonstrated success and said: "Shen An Yi, is your mother''s body still okay?"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face sank and immediately remembered the spell on An Cui¡¯s chest.


    I immediately pressed Shen Anyi''s hand and said, "An Yi, what about your biological parents? The black stone on your forehead was taken away by Lu Ruoming? He let you be free?"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Sister, my father is Shen Feng, my mother is a dead mother and your mother, and there are no other people.¡±


    He looked at me deeply and said: "After my grandmother passed away, I will only have one of your loved ones."


    I nodded and said: "Lv Ruoming is so sinister, insidious and deceitful, you can draw a clear line with him, lest he be bad."


    Saying, I pinched his earlobe and said, "You have grown up from a young age. In order to teach you well, I have spent a lot of time and I can''t be taken by people."


    Pinch the earlobe this action, we have been doing each other since childhood, is a way to express intimacy, but this time Shen Anyi actually blushed, reaching out, wanting to pinch my ears, Tang Mingli cough interrupted him.


    "Jun Yao, come to eat." Tang Mingli also gave me a chopstick, and looked at Shen Anyi''s eyes full of warnings.


    Shen Anyi calmed his face and did not speak again.


    After eating the meal, I washed the dishes in the kitchen, Shen Anyi and Tang Mingli were sitting on the sand.


    Shen Anyi looked at Tang Mingli, who was lazy against the sand mat, and said, "Don''t you go back? The sky is not too early."


    Tang Mingli changed a more comfortable posture and said: "Jun Yao is my girlfriend, I often stay here."


    Shen Anyi suddenly burst into a strong anger. I just finished the bowl and walked out: "An Yi, don''t listen to him nonsense, he... all live in the room."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face is a little better. Tang Mingli smiled and said: ¡°Jun Yao, we are all lovers. It¡¯s not normal to be together. Why are you eager to deny?¡±


    He looked at Shen Anyi again and said, "When you want to come, your brother also hopes that you can be happy."


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "I don''t want anyone who wants to hurt my sister."


    "I hurt your sister is too late, how can it hurt her?" Tang Mingli stood up, gently hugged my waist from behind, said, "Jun Yao, I live in your home tonight, OK? Rest assured, I still live in the room. ""


    Shen Anyi said uncomfortably: "Is your home next door, is there a difference between living in a room and living next door?"


    "Of course." Tang Mingli got in my ear and said, "Jun Yao, I want to live under the same roof with you."


    I have some helplessness and said, "Let''s stay."


    Shen Anyi''s face went down, and Tang Mingli''s face was somewhat proud.


    I watched TV in the living room together. After talking for a while, I should go back to the room to practice. I took a shower in the bathroom first, because there were two men in the house, so I dressed them neatly out of the bathroom and into the bedroom. .


    Just when the door was closed, one hand suddenly pressed on the door.


    It is Tang Mingli.


    "So late, is there anything?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli revealed a very hurt expression and said: "Jun Yao, I am your boyfriend, you are a benefactor, you are talking to me in such a strange tone, so that I am so sad."


    I have some embarrassment in my heart. Although I have accepted him, I have been hurt after all, and I still have some resistance to certain things.


    He went into the bedroom and closed the door with his backhand. I was a little nervous and said, "This...not saying it is good...I am not ready yet."


    "I know." He came to me and looked down at me. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "Reassure, I said that I will not force you, I will not. But you are against me. It¡¯s so uncomfortable to be so prepared."

 Chapter 545： Tang Minglis heart

    "I, I, I, I am prepared to guard you." I was so nervous that I was too flustered. Tang Mingli stepped forward and pushed me to the corner. Then I reached out and pressed the wall next to me. Tick.


    "You, you, you don''t mess up." I almost bit my tongue.


    Tang Mingli smiled even more happily and said, "Jun Yao, you are so cute."


    When he spoke, the breath sprayed on my face, making my face tickle, and the whole person burned a little.


    "You are in the middle of the night... just to tell me this?" I looked down at him with my head down.


    He leaned into my ear and whispered, "Although you don''t want to be happy with me, then I can accept a little welfare, is it OK?"


    "What benefits?"


    He leaned closer and bowed his head and kissed my lips.


    At this time, the door of the room opened, revealing Shen Anyi''s half-gloomy face.


    "Let my sister go." Shen Anyi said that the voice is still darker than his face.


    I blushed like a ripe tomato. I want to push Tang Mingli. Who knows that Tang Mingli said, "I am your sister''s boyfriend. It is normal for us to do this kind of thing. I have not forced your sister."


    Shen Anyi floated his anger in his eyes and said: "You are just a sister''s boyfriend, not my brother-in-law. This kind of thing can only be done by couples!"


    Tang Ming Li Haha laughed and said: "Shen Xiaodi, are you still living in the old society? Is it true that couples do this now?"


    The anger in Shen Anyi''s eyes is more prosperous. I think this is going to fight. I quickly said, "Ming Li, go back to the room first."


    Tang Mingli did not object, and pinched my face with relatives and said, "Jun Yao let me do what I do."


    He crossed Shen Anyi and went back to his room, leaving Shen Anyi with a dark face and looking at me with a strange look.


    I was somewhat guilty of him and said, "An Yi, you... are you against your sister and him?"


    Shen Anyi said in a deep voice: "Sister, he wants to kill me."


    I quickly said: "He won''t necessarily kill you."


    "He will kill me, don''t forget, there are immortals who predicted that he will die in my hands." Shen Anyi said, "If you change, you, sister, will you let such a person live?"


    "The prophecy is not necessarily accurate." I clenched my fist and said in a hurry. "Not to mention that the old man alone said that he died in the hands of a ghostly catastrophe. He did not say when he died. Maybe it was thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years later. What about it?"


    "Sister, don''t deceive yourself." Shen Anyi grabbed my shoulder. His strength was very strong. He almost crushed my bones. "He is Dongyue the Great, not an ordinary person. As the master of the Yin Cao, he The most important thing is that the heart is hot!"


    I think the chest is like a mountain, very heavy, very stuffy, very painful.


    "Sister, is it good to leave him?" Shen Anyi¡¯s tone was full of pleading. "We still live as before, we both..."


    "An Yi, we are brothers and sisters after all." I circled my eyes and grabbed his sleeves and said, "We can''t live together for a lifetime. One day, I will fall in love with someone and go with him." You will have your own family and happiness, and we will always have a separate day."


    Even before, when I was still ugly, I never thought that I would live with him for a lifetime. Although I can¡¯t marry, he will marry in the future, and his wife will not allow me to be with them. Living.


    Therefore, I am thinking about it for him to study. When he has a good future, he can be alone. I will buy a small house for myself and pay more for the elderly. This is the end of my life.


    Shen Anyi seems to have suffered a lot of blows, looking at me with unbelievable eyes and saying, "Sister, have you always wanted to abandon me?"


    I am anxious: "How can this be called abandonment? Even if we all form a family, we can often meet each other. You can also go to the mountains to play with the water. You can explore the secrets together and pursue the avenue..."


    "That''s not what I want." He glared at me, saying, "I cultivate, not for the road, just to protect you, my sister, just like you used to protect me."


    "But..." I paused and said, "Your future wife will be unhappy."


    "Is it... I can''t do it?"


    I was stunned and looked at him in disbelief: "What are you talking about?"


    "Sister, can''t we be together as a Taoist?" He said loudly, as if he had been hiding for years, and spit it out, he sighed with relief. "I don''t want you to be my." Sister, I want you to be my Taoist!"


    "That''s impossible!" I interrupted him without hesitation. "You are my brother, my brother! We are never possible!"


    "I am not your brother!" He roared, the whole house was shaking in the snoring, and dust came down from the ceiling. "We don''t have a blood relationship! Your surname is Yuan, my surname is Shen, we are not brothers and sisters at all." !"


    My mood at this time has collapsed.


    I am a person who loves my brother for many years and wants to marry me!


    What is this?


    Shen Anyi took a deep breath and said, "Sister, in fact, I have long liked you."


    "Impossible, I used to be a ugly, who would like me?" When I said this, my heart was dull and painful.


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "There is acne on your face. Maybe because I am a ghost catastrophe, I can see your original face."


    I stunned: "What do you say...?"


    "When I saw you for the first time, the one I saw was not the ugly woman with a tumor, but the girl whose face was entangled in black fog. Although the fog was too strong, it was not clear, but I You can still see in the vagueness that you are very beautiful."


    He said a word, full of memories: "It is the most beautiful little girl I have ever seen."


    I didn''t respond to it for a while. For a long time, I began to say: "That is, the reason why you were so good to me when you were young, not because you like me, but because I think I am beautiful?"


    Shen Anyi stunned and suddenly understood that he had made a mistake.


    I sighed low and said helplessly: "Yeah, I should have thought of it, except for my grandmother, how can someone like me who is full of tumors."


    "No, it''s not like this, my sister, you listen to me..." Shen Anyi awkwardly wanted to explain, but I was cold-faced and pushed him out and said, "Let''s go back to the room, I want to be alone. ""


    I closed the door tightly, leaning back with my back, and my heart was like a knife.


    In fact, knowing the truth, I am not angry, I am changing, I will not really like a person who looks ugly, I can''t do it myself, how can I be strict with others?


    I drove Shen Anyi out because I couldn¡¯t accept his confession.


    I have always regarded him as a younger brother, but I did not expect that he would have that kind of thought to me.


    I am confused and clutching my head. This is definitely not a peach blossom. This is definitely a peach robber!


    At this time, Shen Anyi stood at the door, his face was gloomy and his eyes were gloomy.


    For a long time, he turned and returned to his room, but now Tang Mingli embraced his chest with his hands, leaning against the wall, and a sullen smile on his lips.


    Shen Anyi stared at him angrily and said, "Tang Mingli, you know that I am outside the door, and do those things to my sister, want to provoke me?"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "I just let you say your words in advance."


    Shen Anyi was furious and took a step forward and could not wait to smash him.


    "Don''t think about it." Tang Mingli not only did not retreat, but instead came forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Shen Anyi, I can see that Junyao really treats you as a younger brother. If so, you will feel at ease." Be your good brother, if you don''t have any other thoughts about her, for her, I can''t kill you."


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth: "Have you killed me?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed and said: "I am Dongyue Emperor. I have lived in this world for thousands of years. If I want to kill a person, no matter how high his cultivation is, I have a solution."


    After all, he strode into his room and slammed the door.

 Chapter 546： Yin Changsheng

    Shen Anyi''s whole person seems to be shrouded in a black atmosphere, with a scarlet glow in his eyes.


    I originally wanted to cultivate, but I was bored in my heart. I couldn¡¯t calm my heart. I had to open my computer and go online.


    I clicked on Black Rock TV, but I saw a message in the fan group.


    It is a longevity!


    I was so excited that I thought that it would take him a long time to get out of the customs. I didn''t expect it to come out so soon.


    I immediately opened the message, and Yin Changsheng said that his body has recovered more than half, so let me not worry.


    I immediately picked up the microphone and chatted privately with the Yin Changsheng seniors: "Yin Changsheng, are you still there?"


    "Yuan girl, I am."


    I heard the familiar voice again, and my heart was completely let go, and I sighed with relief: "Predecessors, you are not really good, I am worried."


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "I can recover so quickly, it depends on your... Yuan girl, thank you."


    "No, I thank you." I folded my hands together and said, "Predecessors, if you are not risking the killing of heaven to save me, I am afraid I will already die."


    I paused and said: "Because you have appeared, they will believe that I really have a great master, and I can grow up safely."


    Yin Changsheng seems very happy, said: "Yuan girl, as long as you can be safe, better than everything else."


    I chilled with him for a while and said, "Predecessors, do you know the ghosts?"


    He was silent for a moment, and his tone became serious: "Is the ghost ghost star born?"


    I was silent, and he sighed and said: "It seems that there is another storm in the world. This time... I am afraid that even the sinister house will be involved."


    What he said is definitely a prophecy.


    I quickly said: "Predecessors, you know a lot, you know a lot about the demon and ghosts. Excuse me, do you know, is there any way to change a person''s physique?"


    "Well?" What a smart person, Yin Changsheng, immediately understood my intentions. "Do you want to turn that ghost to become an ordinary person?"


    I nodded and said, "I remember that in the ancient times, some Yaozu had a mystery. In order to punish the wrong creatures in the family, they used the secret technique to take them away, change their body, and put them. Become ordinary humans and expel them forever."


    Yin Changsheng pondered for a moment and said: "The Yaozu can, but the ghosts can not do."


    I bit my teeth and said, "That... If you prepare him another flesh, let him take it?"


    This is the last thing I want to do. After all, it is evil.


    "Ghost catastrophe star, half man and half ghost, born against the sky, his body is a ghost, the soul is also a ghost." Yin Changsheng Shen Sheng, "Jun Yao, this person, is important to you?"


    Hope is shattered, my voice is a little choked: "He is... my brother."


    Yin Changsheng was silent again.


    This silence was too long, and I was doubtful that he had already gone offline.


    "senior?"


    Yin Changsheng sighed and said: "Yuan girl, I have no way."


    My hand trembled a little, and I listened to Yin Changsheng and said, "But maybe you have a way."


    I was shocked and said: "Predecessors, you mean..."


    "You are a pure blood protoss." Yin Changsheng said, "I have seen a book in the temple of the fairy world."


    The temple is a place where the legendary book is collected in the fairy world. There are hundreds of millions of books in it, all inclusive.


    "What is said in the book?" I asked quickly.


    Yin Changsheng said: "That is an essay history. I was inadvertently present in a pile of old books that nobody cares about. The book says that the Protoss are very mysterious. They have countless mysteries, omnipotence, and even ability. Change a person''s blood."


    After I was shocked, I was ecstatic. Isn¡¯t the mystery that I am looking for in my memory?


    However, I can''t think of anything.


    At this moment, I suddenly felt something, and suddenly turned back, now Shen Anyi stood behind him, his eyes showing red fierce light.


    "An Yi?" I felt a cold in my chest.


    He grabbed my arm and suppressed me and said, "Go with me!" He slammed me on the body and flew away from the window.


    "Yuan girl?" The earphones hanging from the table slowly swayed, sending out an anxious calling voice.


    I fell on Shen Anyi''s shoulder and angered: "An Yi, let me down!"


    Shen Anyi said: "I won''t let go, you die."


    "Let me go, I don''t want to fight with you." I was a little cold in my voice.


    He is silent, but still refuses to let me down.


    I was completely angry, took out a golden needle and slammed into the acupuncture point of his vest.


    For the monks, this acupuncture point is very important, even if you are repaired against the sky, once this acupuncture point is attacked, it will be painful.


    Sure enough, he snorted and groaned at the foot. I took a kick and kicked his chest and jumped.


    "Sister..." The words have not been finished yet, and I strode up and shouted in his head.


    "Dead child, have a good time, dare to thicken your sister?" I snorted while playing.


    "Sister, don''t fight." Although he is stronger than me, he did not fight back and hurriedly avoided.


    Looking at the palm print on his face, I felt pain and anger in my heart, saying: "An Yi, you are my big, I have taught you, you must not be a woman, you have to care for your family, you are all Forgot?"


    "I have not forgotten!" Shen Anyi said loudly, "Sister, you are my only family, I will never hurt you!"


    "What are you doing here?" I yelled.


    "Sister, I don''t want you to go with other men." There was a bit of pleading in his voice. "Leaving Tang Mingli, we went to a place that no one could find, living like before."


    "Shen An Yi!" I interrupted him. "Are you sensible? We don''t have anything other than our brothers and sisters! You can die!"


    Shen Anyi showed a heart-wrenching look, like a puppy abandoned by his master, which made me feel sad.


    "An Yi." I grabbed his shoulders and said, "Wake up, you feel like this to me. It¡¯s just a moment of disappointment when you are young. After many years, you think about it again. regrettable!"


    Shen Anyi was silent, and I sighed and said: "An Yi, you can rest assured, I will find ways to change your physique and make you change back to ordinary people."


    Shen Anyi frowned and said: "Sister, I don''t want to change back to ordinary people. I have powerful power now. The whole world is at my feet. I want to do whatever I want."


    I advised him: "The ghosts and catastrophe stars are born against the sky, and the heavens will not allow them. Heaven will try to destroy you, An Yi, I don''t want you to have something. If you want to cultivate, re-start cultivation as an ordinary person, what? not good?"


    Seeing that he seems to be a bit loose, I said: "Ghosts and catastrophe stars are impossible to fly into immortals. If your sister is flying in the future, what should you do?"


    His good-looking Jianmei suddenly wrinkled. I took the iron and said, "An Yi, my sister is reluctant to leave you alone in the mortal world and be punished by the heavens."


    He took a deep breath and said, "Well, since my sister wants to cultivate and fly, I will listen to my sister, what should I do?"


    I thought about it carefully and made up my mind and said, "An Yi, let''s go to Kunlun together."


    "Kunlun?" He showed a strange look. I said, "That is the hometown of the Protoss. The Protoss is proficient in various mysteries and will definitely find a way to turn you into a human being."


    "Okay." He nodded. "Where is my sister going, I will go there."


    He paused and said seriously: "However, Tang Mingli can''t go together."


    He is like a child who is awkward. I helplessly take out my mobile phone and call Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli is very gentle. Let me not worry about him. It is important to save my brother now.


    I couldn''t help but be touched. Shen Anyi is the person who wants to kill him in the prophecy. He is willing to tolerate him for me. Such a good man, I am not satisfied with anything.


    I went home and simply cleaned up. Shen Anyi looked at Tang Mingli with a cold eye. Tang Mingli did not put him in his eyes. He gently packed up the drug for me, then licked my head in relatives and said, "Jun Yao, Be careful on the road, I will wait for you to come back."


    My heart was warm and I took his hand and said: "Ming Li, you can rest assured that I will not let my brother be hurt by Heaven, nor will you let you die because of prophecy."

 Chapter 547： Going to Kunlun

    "Thank you, Junyao.?" He opened his hands and held me into his arms. Then, in the place I couldn''t see, he looked up at Shen Anyi and gently opened his lips. He said silently: "If you dare to touch her." A finger, I will not let you go."


    Shen Anyi snorted and did not speak again.


    Tang Mingli printed a kiss on my forehead and said, "Call me after I come back, I will come over immediately."


    I didn''t dare to stimulate Shen Anyi, nodded, and did not show too close to him.


    After leaving Guiyuan, we took the plane to the northwest. After flying for six hours, the plane landed at the Northwest Airport. I went to the local car rental company to rent a buggy suitable for running the mountain road and went directly to the foot of Kunlun Mountain. .


    The Kunlun Mountains, known in ancient times as Kunlun, are the first mountain of China, the "ancestor of Wanshan" and the "hometown of gods". It is said to be the residence of the Emperor in the mortal world.


    It is impossible for the Emperor to come to the mortal world. The so-called "under the Emperor of Heaven" is nothing but an ancient man''s affair, but there is ample aura in Kunlun. Since ancient times, there have been many great powers to build Dongfu here. The gods that the ancients saw should be It is these great powers that can move mountains and reclamation.


    It was already late, we stayed in the small county town under the mountain.


    I don''t know where the Protoss territory is in Kunlun. I can only go to the mountains to look for it little by little, perhaps to awaken the memory of the Protoss in the blood.


    In short, this matter, urgently, the Kunlun Mountains are so big, maybe they have to stay in it for ten days and a half.


    However, as soon as I entered this small county, I was not right.


    This county town named Dongdao County has so many different people!


    We just went to a restaurant to eat, and went in and saw that there were nine of the ten people sitting inside were aliens.


    How is this going? Is there any difference in the Kunlun Mountains to be born, and attract the different people in China?


    We just ordered a few meals and listened to the corner while eating. The table next to us was the two abilities. They drank the wine and said, "Yushan sect holds the instrumental assembly, and can use Lingzhi and Lingdan. Class things, in exchange for the instrument, big brother, what instrument are you going to change?"


    "I want to change an attacking instrument." Another bearded man said, "It is better to be a knife. I used to find the knife. It was found from the tomb. Although it is a musical instrument, it is very low. It is not easy to use. Yushan Zong is famous for refining the rituals. However, for decades, the mountain gates were not opened, and the instrumental assembly was held. I did not expect that they would be caught up by us, haha, come and drink."


    It turned out to be the case.


    This Yushan sect, I also heard people say that it is said to be a very old sect. There are thousands of years of history. The opening of the mountain gate is an ancient refiner who can refine the five treasures.


    This sect is in a high position in China, where the disciples are rich in talents, but in the past four hundred years, they have rarely joined the WTO.


    This time they actually opened the mountain gate and held the instrumental assembly. I don¡¯t know what to do.


    I saw that Shen Anyi seemed to have some interest and whispered: "An Yi, we have come to Kunlun this time, there are important things to do, what are the instruments, and I will talk about them later."


    Shen Anyi nodded and said nothing.


    After dinner, we entered a local five-star hotel. Before we came, we placed a ticket on the Internet. Even if the room payment was paid, when we took the ID card to register at the front desk, the front desk lady looked. Apologize, said: "Sorry, two, our room is full."


    I frowned and said: "I have booked the room, and the money has been paid. Since the room is full, why do you want to sell it online?"


    The front desk lady smiled and said: "I am sorry, this is our mistake. You see this is good. Although the Oriental Hotel opposite us is a four-star hotel, the environment is very good. We will give you a full refund and order the Oriental for you. The best room in the hotel, how do you see it?"


    It is said that the hotel will be pre-sold, so that no one will not come when the room is idle. I am also very reasonable. I don¡¯t care much. I nod. "Let''s do it, you can arrange it as soon as possible."


    The front desk lady called the Oriental Hotel. I didn''t expect it to be full, and I contacted many families. Who knows that even the small hotels without StarCraft are full of people.


    She was very embarrassed and apologized to us. I was too lazy to go to a front desk and let her withdraw the money. We will find another way.


    At this moment, she suddenly took a call and put on a smile, saying: "Two, very good, just a guest is willing to evenly give a suite to two."


    I nodded, but I had some drums in my heart and said, "Is this guest?"


    "Sorry, we can''t reveal the guest''s information, but he lives next door to you." The front desk lady flashed a glimmer of color.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes are dangerously picked up, and there is nothing to be diligent.


    I don''t care, I don''t want to look good.


    Into the suite, just settled down, suddenly knocked on the door, my mouth was hooked, it seems that the mysterious guest next door could not sit still.


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "I am going to open."


    I nodded and looked at his back. After becoming a ghost, the character changed a lot. In the past, he was very sunny and lively.


    I can''t help but hate Lu Ruoming.


    Compared with him, even Shen Feng is like a kind father.


    Shen Anyi opened the door. I thought that I should have come in a powerful alien. I either had something to do with it, or I coveted me. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a girl. It¡¯s 15 or 6 years old. As soon as I entered the door, I immediately closed the door and hurried to my front and said, "Mr. Yuan, save me!"


    I stumbled and thought about it and said, "Are you a student at a different college? It seems to be...Tao Fangfei?"


    I used to take a few classes at the Alien Academy to teach alchemy students to practice alchemy. This girl is one of the students, but her talent does not seem to be high. In the future, she will become a second product alchemy teacher. It is already good.


    "Great, teacher, you still remember me." Tao Fangfei looked pale and with tears in his eyes, saying, "Teacher, please help me, or I will die without a place to die."


    "What the **** is going on?" I frowned.


    Tao Fangfei¡¯s eye circles suddenly turned red and said: ¡°Teacher, I, my father just... died...¡±


    My brow wrinkles deeper: "Where is the other person?"


    ¡°It¡¯s in the next room.¡± Tao Fangfei said, ¡°I¡¯m just fine, Dad said, I want you to have dinner with this gentleman, thank you for teaching me alchemy.¡±


    I stood up and said, "Take me to see it first."


    Tao Fangfei wiped her tears and nodded. She took me to the next door. She was frightened, but after all, she was a monk who would not cry like a normal girl and say things out.


    Taojia is a small family. They represent the family to seek for the device. When we arranged at the front desk, she and her father passed by, and they persuaded her father to give her room to us. The father and the daughter officially went to the door. Visit, please have a light meal.


    But just after returning to the room, Tao Fangfei changed clothes in the bedroom, but heard a muffled sound in the bathroom. She ran and looked at it, but her father was already dead in the toilet, and blood was left in the mirror.


    She was frightened and quickly rushed to ask for help.


    I walked into the bathroom and saw the body of a middle-aged man crouching in front of him. His eyes were round and round, as if he saw the most horrible scene in the world.


    Blood spread under him, like a blooming lotus flower.


    On the mirror is a shocking blood word, and he wrote: "Hand over the blood of the gods."


    I blinked a little and said, "Tao Fangfei, do you have a **** Dan in your body?"


    This Tianling makes blood Dan, it is the five medicines, which can bring the dead people back to life. Nowadays, there are few Chinese alchemy and alchemy teachers. The alchemy is a small force. This kind of thing, that is, the husband is guilty of sin.


    Tao Fangfei turned his face and nodded. He said: "This five-medicine medicine was left a hundred years ago, and the family''s ancestors were left behind. Even when the family is the most difficult, it is useless. But now it is hard to meet. When I went to the Yushan Zongshan Gate, Grandpa let us bring a good instrument, so that our family can show better."


    I asked again: "Who is the father and the daughter of the Tao family, who knows this?"


    Tao Fangfei thought about it carefully and shook his head. "There is a **** Dan in the home. It is a secret that is not passed on. No one knows except us."

 Chapter 548： I dare to use me!

    I touched my chin and said, "This is strange.?"


    I turned over the corpse on the ground and checked it carefully. The fatal wound was a knife wound on the left chest. The other side cut it and cut off his heart. It turned his life.


    Tao Fangfei''s father is a monk of the three products. He can kill him without knowing it. This person is at least five.


    Strange, a five-person monk, if you really want to grab their remedy, why not kill the father and the daughter together?


    At this time, are not all kidnapping daughters, forcing fathers to hand over the drug? How can I give my daughter a chance to run out for help?


    Is it...


    "Sister, be careful." Shen Anyi loudly.


    When my ears moved, I heard that there seemed to be something in the ground. When I was in a shape, a big knife was cut out from the ground and cut directly into my head.


    But I only took a small step and escaped his knife. Then I shot it out, and a palm hit under his rib. The cracked bone broke and the broken rib directly pierced his internal organs. My hand has stirred all his internal organs into blood.


    The earth abilities were killed on the spot.


    I looked at Tao Fangfei with a bad gaze. She stepped back a few steps and her face was tears. She said, "I''m sorry, teacher."


    When the voice just fell, I heard a crackling sound, the window glass was broken, and the two abilities rushed in from the outside.


    "The third child!" The two men who saw the Earth abilities were killed in an instant, suddenly red eyes, took out their weapons, and rushed toward us in anger.


    Both of them are level four and they are not enough to see.


    Shen Anyi wants to shoot, I immediately stopped him. Now the county is full of strangers. If he rushes out, he is seen as a ghost of a ghost, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Or I will solve it." I said, "It¡¯s just two jumping clowns, killing chickens and using a knife."


    After all, summoned a swallowing sword, a sword will greet them.


    The eleventh trick of "Knight Sword Spectrum": Who can book the book, Bai Tai Xuan Jing.


    This is the last move of the Knights'' swordsmanship. Now I am already a mid-level of the seven products, making this move come true.


    The swordsman of the knight''s swordsmanship is mostly simple and simple, but it is extremely lethal. This shot seems to be unremarkable for the first time, but the two abilities have felt great pressure. The sword has not yet arrived. Arrived.


    I rushed over from them, and a drop of blood fell down the sword of the swallowing sword.


    The two abilities stopped the action, and the eyes were full of unbelievable expressions.


    Then, their bodies began to shatter, broken into a few halves, scattered on the ground, but the blood did not spray out.


    Because when the souls of the souls swept through their bodies, I sealed their blood vessels with spiritual power, so as not to splatter and stain my clothes.


    I turned my head and looked at Tao Fangfei, who was sitting on the ground. She stared at the body of the land, and suddenly burst into a heartbreaking laugh.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" She pointed at the few people and laughed loudly. "Dead, dead, you are finally dead! Dad, have you seen it? I finally avenged you!"


    I raised my soul-sucking sword and placed it on her neck, her face was very unsightly.


    This girl, actually dare to use me!


    Tao Fangfei turned her head and looked at my eyes full of embarrassment. She said, "Teacher, I am sorry, I have used you, but I have a hard time."


    "Well, I listen to you." I was cold.


    Tao Fangfei said that after the incident, the whole thing was caused by her.


    The two were in a car. When they were in the car, she accidentally said that she had missed her mouth. I thought that no one heard it. Who knows that she has already entered the ears of these three abilities.


    The money is moving, the three are all desperados, and they see their low strength, they follow them all the way, want to grab the Tianling blood-forming Dan.


    When Tao Fangfei and her father entered the hotel, they saw us at the front desk. I wanted to tell my father about the room, but when I entered the elevator, I was held by the three.


    The three brought their father and daughter into the suite, taking Tao Fangfei as a hostage, forcing her father to hand over the drug.


    Her father saved the woman''s heart and had to take the medicinal herbs out of the house. But the three men were so ruthless that they would not stay in the mouth and killed her father.


    Just when they wanted to taint Tao Fangfei and kill people, Tao Fangfei gave birth to a plan. She told the three people that I am a three-in-one alchemy teacher. There must be a lot of good drugs in her hands. She is willing to help those three. People, lie to me, just ask them to let her live a path.


    Because I have long converge on the breath, from the appearance, like a two-person monk, the three will move the evil thoughts, only later.


    Tao Fangfei cried and said: "I know that the teacher''s cultivation has already broken through the seven products. They are not the opponents of the teacher. They only made this decision, forcing the teacher to shoot, killing them and revenge for my father."


    She swallowed and said, "I know that the seven-character monk is a god-like existence. I offended the teacher and should be punished."


    After all, she pulled out a shackle from her boots and stabbed her throat.


    "When." A crackling sound, then the dragonfly flew out, Tao Fangfei looked at me unbelievably: "Teacher...you...you don''t blame me?"


    "You dare to use me, make a mind on me, how can I not blame you?" I whispered, "but your purpose is to avenge your father, you have this filial piety, I can not kill you, but death can Exempt, live sin can not escape, from now on, I will not teach you anything."


    Tao Fangfei took a deep breath and seemed to make up her mind. "Teacher, I understand what you mean. After I go back, I apply to the Alien Academy to apply for a transfer. From now on, I will never refine a remedy." If you swear against this oath, you can''t die in the thunder!"


    Alien vows, no more than ordinary people, ordinary people will also talk about it casually, but if the aliens swear, they violate the vows, it is easy to form a demons, repairs are stagnant, and there is life worry .


    Her vows like this seem to be true repentance.


    I can''t help but look at her.


    This girl, even if she does not work as an alchemy teacher, will have something to do in the future.


    "Good." I said, "I hope you can remember what you said today."


    Four people died in the hotel, and they died so badly that it is impossible to stop the police. Who knows is not the police, but a few strangers.


    These strangers wore the cyan shorts of the Republic of China and went to the door to check the situation.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came over. He was long and handsome, and he was in his thirties. He looked like an elite in the mall.


    However, he is a five-person monk.


    "My name is Liu Weicheng and I am a foreign disciple of Yushan Zong." He said politely, "Several people can tell me, what is going on here?"


    Tao Fangfei said quickly: "The three gangsters want to grab the things of our father and daughter and kill my father. Fortunately, the two predecessors can''t help but see each other and I can survive."


    Speaking of this, the nose is sour, tears keep falling down.


    Liu Weicheng looked at us up and down. I adjusted my breath to five items and it looked like a five-person monk.


    He said profoundly: "It''s that simple?"


    I said coldly: "Or what else? The little girl has just lost her father. You are not skeptical that we are colluding with her."


    "This is not the case." Liu Weicheng looked at us up and down. "It was only during this time that the special department handed over the security of Dongdao County to us. We have to take responsibility and avoid insulting the reputation of Yushan."


    "It makes sense." I nodded. "However, should you check the three robbers? Under the rule of Yushan Zong, there are actually such desperados. If you go out, I am afraid that the reputation is even worse."


    Liu Weicheng¡¯s face was a bit bad, and he pulled his mouth. At this time, a person wearing a cyan breeze came over and whispered, ¡°Liu brother, the scene is almost the same as what they said, nothing strange.¡±


    Liu Weicheng gave me a cold look and said: "Ms. Yuan Juan, very fangs."


    Yuan Juan is a pseudonym. I and Shen Anyi are not real names.


    I smiled a little and said, "Thank you for compliment."


    Liu Weicheng snorted and went away.


    Tao Fangfei said: "Teacher, this Liu Weicheng is a manager. These positions are not high, but the power is very high. It is said that they have offended them and they can''t even enter the mountain gate."

 Chapter 549： Falling in the hands of Yushan Zong

    She paused and thought of something and said: "However, as a teacher, don''t say that this is a foreign disciple. It is a rumored disciple. No, even if it is the elder of Yushanzong, it is to be treated with courtesy. ????"


    I am not convinced, said: "What are your plans?"


    Tao Fangfei clenched her fist and said firmly: "My father is not there, but my task must be completed."


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "Thank you good luck."


    We went back to the room and entered the Kunlun Mountains the next morning.


    The Kunlun Mountains are large, with a total length of about 25oo kilometers, an average elevation of 55oo-6ooo meters, a width of 13o-2oo kilometers, and a narrow width in the west and a total area of ??more than 50,000 square kilometers.


    Yushan Zong is only one of the sects. It is said that there are still two sects, and it is also a long time since the entry of the WTO. It has long been forgotten by the world.


    This time we did not go deep, only in the periphery of a circle, in addition to finding a lot of spiritual planting, there is nothing else, the memory of the blood has not been able to wake up.


    The night was a bit deep. I took out the tent I had prepared from the Qiankun bag and camped on a stream.


    Shen Anyi took a slap in the river and soon came back with a bucket of water and said, "Sister, I caught a few fish."


    I looked into the bucket, a total of three, each with an adult arm length, a gold thread on the back, and a light under the campfire.


    "This is... Golden Threadfish?" I was surprised. "I didn''t expect to have this kind of spirit fish now. We have a good mouth today."


    Shen Anyi looked at me with gaze and looked at me with a look of enthusiasm. I licked his head and said, "You come to kill the fish. I am going to find some spiritual plants to make soup."


    I circled around and found a lot of delicious Lingzhi, and a lot of white jade-like jade mushrooms. After returning, Shen Anyi had already killed the fish and cut it. I treated the mushrooms well, and other spirits. Planted together in a pot to cook, not long after, an intoxicating fragrance floated out.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes are bright, and I smiled and said: ¡°Look at you, like a little cat, 18 years old is still not big.¡±


    Then he gave a bowl of fish soup to him. He snorted and steamed, and his face was red.


    Suddenly, I took the action of the spoon and looked at the grass over there. "When a friend comes, why bother hiding?"


    Out of the grass, a teenager wearing an English style college uniform is about the same size as Shen Anyi, and the moon shines down, giving his delicate face a faint glow.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to bother both, but the fish soup you made was too fragrant. I really couldn''t hold back." The boy was embarrassed to scratch his head.


    This young man is actually a five-person monk. He has such a cultivation at a young age. It seems that his identity is not simple.


    "Since the meeting is a fate, let''s drink a bowl of fish soup together." I invited, many friends have more roads, he looks not malicious, it is better to sell.


    "Then I will be welcome." He rushed over. I took a bowl of fish soup and handed it to him. He took it and drank it.


    Shen Anyi ran to sit beside me and looked at him with vigilance. The eyes seemed to be warning: she is mine. If you dare to grab, don''t blame me.


    I can''t help but ask: "I don''t know what the little brother called?"


    "Liu Ting." He did not evade, directly reported his name, Shen Anyi said coldly: "You are not a man of Yushan Zong?"


    Liu Ting looked at him unexpectedly. Before, he always thought that Shen Anyi was an ordinary person.


    Shen Anyi said: "Your hand is tender and tender, not like being good at refining, but on the palm of your hand, the tiger''s mouth is old, are you practicing swords?"


    Shen Anyi has been a five-time king for more than a year. Until now, the official seal of the five senses is still in his hands. Over the past year, he did not know how many cases he had sentenced, how many insidious ghosts he saw, and a small Liuting. It¡¯s not at all.


    Liu Ting nodded: "I didn''t expect this little brother to be very smart. Then you said, which sect is I?"


    "I don''t know which gate you are, but I know that you just came out from Yushan Zongli." Shen Anyi said calmly, "You are wearing the costumes of the Yushan Zongmeni disciple, and there are moss on the feet. That moss is Specially long on the tiles, it means that you have just been on the roof, the time is not long, otherwise it will take a long time in the mountains, the moss has already collapsed. In this mountainous area, only Yushan Zong has a tile house, you are not going to Yushan Zong and where?"


    I whispered, "How do you know that it is the inner disciple''s clothes?"


    He attached to my ear and said: "A decade ago, there was an elder from Yushan Zong who went to Yingli to inspect. After returning, he changed the costumes of both inside and outside disciples. I have tried a disciple of Yushan Zong."


    Liu Ting is still eating fish. It seems that she is not afraid at all. He said: "Yes, I did go to Yushan Zong. I regretted asking me to eat fish?"


    "You can go after eating," I said faintly.


    Liu Ting finished drinking the fish soup. Shen Anyi¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°He can¡¯t go.¡±


    After a meal, he said, "Sister, I guess we can''t go."


    When the voice just fell, a group of people rushed out and surrounded us. They all had wolf-eye flashlights in their hands. The sound of the helicopter came from the sky. A huge white beam hit us.


    Liu Ting said apologetically: "Sorry, I am tired of two."


    I and Shen Anyi both looked at him with a cold eye. This person obviously couldn¡¯t escape now, only to come to the squid soup.


    "Liu Ting!" The crowd came out with a teenager who was exactly the same as him. The boy''s face was gloomy and his eyes were like a knife. He almost dug a few holes in him.


    Liu Ting said: "Han Xiaoming, these two are accidents I encountered, and have nothing to do with me."


    I rolled my eyes again, he is deliberate, right? The man clearly hated that he hated to die, so to speak, it is better not to say it.


    Sure enough, Han Xiaoming sneered aloud and said: "Liu Ting, you dare to steal things from our Yushan Zong, it is really bold, actually with two accomplices, dare to eat and drink here, simply do not put us Yushan Zong In the eyes! Bring me back!"


    Shen Anyi said: "Sister, I can take you away now."


    I said, "Forget it, take a trip with them. It is not unreasonable to want to come to Yushan."


    This large mountainous area is the site of the Yushan sect. If we offend them, we will be very troublesome.


    Liu Ting heard my words and smiled ridiculously: "To disappoint you, Yushan Zong is notoriously unreasonable."


    Han Xiaoming is even more furious, waved his hand and said loudly: "Take away!"


    We were escorted and came to a pavilion. From a distance, the whole mountain was the building of the Yushan sect. All of them were ancient buildings of thousands of years of history. They were built with great momentum, just like the fairyland in the painting.


    If you change someone else, you will definitely be shocked by these buildings, but I have seen Dongyue Palace, these are just like the blocks that children take.


    We were escorted into a large hall with three futons on it. Each futon sat on a cross-legged predecessor, wearing ancient costumes on the head, with a shackled head and a solemn look.


    Han Xiaoming stepped forward and said, "Three law enforcement elders, I have already sneaked into my Yushan sect, and Liu Ting, who stole my Yushan sect treasure, seized it and seized his two associates."


    The poker face, at first glance, the old-fashioned elder frowned and said, "Is it you?"


    Liu Ting smiled and said: "It is down."


    The poker face snorted: "Liu Ting, you are only in the martial art ratio, lost to our disciple of Yushan Zong, the contest has won and lose, can you lose the Baiyun Jianzong? You have to be three Do you want to destroy it?"


    The other asked impatiently: "What did he steal this time?"


    Liu Xiaoming said: "Returning to the three elders, they stole the golden fish."


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "The golden silk fish, which we caught from the stream, has something to do with your Yushan sect?"


    Liu Xiaoming glanced at him with a sigh of relief and said: "All the things on this hill belong to our Yushan sect. Didn''t you see the notice when you entered the mountain? What''s more, this golden fish is a spiritual fish, it is to be worshipped. For the elders to enjoy, you also eat?"


    After all, he waved his hand and said: "Take the booty up."

 Chapter 550： Yu Yinyue

    Soon, a handy disciple took my fish soup up. As soon as he entered the door, a rich fragrance began to spread in the hall. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but **** the nose, even the poker face was elder, though Hard to endure, but the nose also smoked. ??


    Liu Xiaoming pointed to the pot on the ground and said, "This is the physical evidence."


    A long-bearded elder sucked his nose and said, "Let me come up with the physical evidence."


    The comrade-in-arms disciple took the pot up. He smelled it and actually reached for a piece of fish and tasted it.


    Liu Xiaoming¡¯s mouth twitched and said: ¡°Li elder!¡±


    Li Chang Lao said: "Do not taste how to know if this is a golden thread?"


    Liu Xiaoming¡¯s eyes are awkward.


    The poker face coughed twice and said, "What is the identity of these two people? Is it also a disciple of Baiyun Jianzong?"


    Liu Tingdao: "I have already said that I only met these two people. What I did was not related to them. So... I don''t know their identity."


    The poker face elders looked at me and looked up and down. "This lady looks familiar."


    I smiled and said, "I am Yuan Juan. This is my brother, Yuan Yi. This is our ID card."


    I handed the ID card to them and said, "We are the alchemists and come to the Kunlun Mountains to find the spiritual plant. We don''t know that the golden thread is the property of Yushan Zong, and we are willing to pay compensation."


    The poker face blinked slightly and said, "How do you compensate?"


    I took out a jade bottle and said, "This is the Qingxin Huadu Dan of the four products. Is it enough to change these golden thread fish?"


    The three elders were shocked and looked at each other and said, "You are a four-inner alchemist?"


    I smiled a little and didn''t answer.


    The poker face meditated for a moment and said, "Come to the people, take the two to rest." Suddenly added, "Additional courtesy."


    Liu Xiaoming was shocked and said: "The three elders, they must be the associates of Liu Ting, why..."


    Liu Ting sneered: "Liu Xiaoming, you lost to me in the first game of the sect, and definitely hate me. I have to deal with me not only the two passers-by."


    Liu Xiaoming was poked in his heart and became angry: "You..."


    "Okay!" said the poker face elder. "Since this lady is an alchemy teacher and willing to pay compensation, we can''t take care of Yushan Zong. As for this Liu Ting, I will naturally ask them Bai Yu Jianzong to be fair!" ¡±


    Two of the comrades came in and took us to the room to rest. I said, "Sorry, we don''t want to attend the ceremonial assembly of the sect. I want to say goodbye."


    The poker face is elder: "Girl, don''t have to worry so much, take a break, wait until things are clear, and naturally send two away."


    I slightly raised my eyebrows and said: "If this is the case, then respectfulness is worse than death."


    From the law enforcement hall, Shen Anyi whispered: "Sister, they seem to have some plans for you."


    I whispered: "All things are low-key, and they should change."


    Shen Anyi nodded and said: "What is what my sister said? Anyway, with my current strength, it is only a minute to leave with my sister."


    The room that Yushan Zong arranged for us was good. We had just sat down for a long time, and suddenly someone knocked on the door of the room.


    She came from a beautifully dressed girl. She wore the costumes of her inner disciples, but only fifteen or six years old, she broke through the four products, and the future is definitely not limited.


    "I heard that you are a four-in-one alchemy teacher?" The girl looked at me up and down again, with some doubts in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what the Taoist friend is looking for." I didn''t answer her question. Now I can refine the Qipin Dan medicine. Naturally, it is not just a four-product alchemy teacher.


    She was silent for a while and said: "In this case, I would like to ask you to refine a kind of remedy for me. As long as you can make it, I would like to offer a four-piece instrument as a thank you."


    I asked: "What kind of medicine do you want me to refine?"


    She raised her eyes and looked into my eyes and said in a word: "Five Dragons protect the heart."


    Wulong Baoxin Dan is a remedy that needs to be eaten when the heart is damaged seriously. Generally speaking, when you need to eat this kind of remedy, you are dying, waiting for the remedy to save your life.


    I looked at her and thought to myself that the master of the inner disciple was the upper-level figure of the Zongmen. Could it be that an elder of the Yushan sect was injured?


    I have a hook in my mouth and said: "Five Dragons protect the heart, I have Danfang, and I know how to refine it. However, this is the life-saving medicine of the five products. You can use the four instruments to change. I am afraid not. Is it right?"


    She heard that I would refine, my eyes suddenly brightened, but I listened to bargaining, and my face was a little impatient, saying, "What do you want, open a price?"


    "It depends on how the person with damaged heart is in your heart." I smiled and said.


    She blinked and said, "Do you want a big opening for the lion?"


    I turned and sat down, took the teacup and took a leisurely drink of tea. Her face was even worse. "Well, I am willing to use the five instruments to change!"


    "Not enough." I shook my finger and said.


    She was furious and said: "The five-product ritual is for five medicinal herbs. This is very fair. You don''t have to take it!"


    "That depends on when the market is." I raised my eyebrows and said, "When hundreds of years ago, when the alchemy was still a lot, this was of course fair, but now the alchemy is less than the sands in the river. Many Danfangs have also been lost, but this is not the case."


    She bit her teeth and took a deep breath and said, "What do you want, just say it."


    I said: "This is simple, as long as you Yushan Zong promised me a request."


    "any request?"


    "The content has not been thought of well, first owe it, wait for me to think of it, come back to you to cash it." I smiled.


    Her eyes were full of anger, saying: "You are asking for a blank check! It¡¯s a big lion!"


    I spread my hand and said: "Don''t be angry, little sister, buying and selling is not a benevolent righteousness. If you don''t want it, this business can''t be sold, you don''t have to be stubborn."


    I paused and added: "However, Wulong Baoxin Dan is not an ordinary medicinal herb. It is a precious panacea that can save the lives of strangers. Outside, Dan Fang may have lost his biography, that is, there is no loss, can refine There are not many out, even if you can refine, those alchemists will only ask for a higher price than me. You should consider it yourself."


    The girl¡¯s eyes were full of danger. She went two steps forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, now your brother and sister are in my hands. I can completely detain you and force you to alchemy.¡±


    "Pay attention to your words." My voice is also a little cold. "I am the only hope of the patient. You better not offend me. Do not believe that you can ask your elders and offend one. What are the consequences of the alchemy of medicine?"


    Although this girl is awkward, she is not stupid and sweet. She is silent for a moment and says, "How do I know if you are a liar?"


    "This is simple." I said, "You tell the patient. Before alchemy, I must first check his body and see if his heart is damaged, so that he can refine the medicine. It''s not a casual refining. Once there is a slight difference between the injury and the injury, it can be a hassle with the wrong amount."


    The girl was told by me. She thought that Wulong Baoxin Dan would like to ask any alchemy teacher to refine. The alchemy teacher is not a doctor. There is no need to see the patient. Where does it know that this is still based on the injury? ?


    She looked at my eyes a little differently and said, "Well, I will talk to him first and then talk."


    After saying that he turned and left, Shen Anyi snorted and said: "This kind of person, why should you care for her sister? If I changed me, I would have already beat her out."


    I shook my head and said: "This girl is not inferior in Yushan Zong. The patient is probably the elder of the Yushan sect. It may even be the lord. I can let them owe me a favor. I am not happy."


    Because there are many people who come to participate in the ceremony, so we have two people in the yard where we live, and they should all be distinguished guests.


    I was bored in the house, and I went to see the flowers in the yard. There were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants in the courtyard. Unfortunately, it was not a spiritual plant, but it was beautiful.


    Just then, I suddenly heard a very annoying female voice: "Yuan Junyao? Why are you here?"


    My face suddenly cooled down.


    Slowly turned around, I saw the woman who was sinister and hot and hated me.


    Yin Hao¡¯s cousin, Yin Yueya.

 Chapter 551： Shen Anyi is angry

    My fist did not consciously hold, Yin Yueya strode to me in front of me, his eyes were cold: "You are this sinister and sinister fox! Provocate my big brother to abandon the family, abandon the drug king valley, how do you still have a face in front of me? ?"


    The voice did not fall, suddenly a strong wind swept, Shen Anyi shot, he palmed to Yin Yueya''s head, the momentum is fierce, if it is solid, enough to crush her head.


    Suddenly, a figure was rushed from the side, and the hard life was blocked in front of Yin Yueya, and he was blocked from this.


    However, the crisp bones shook, the man''s hand bones shattered, and the broken bones pierced his flesh, which looked like it was filled with white tiles.


    "Nine Uncle!" Yin Yueya was shocked and rushed up, and helped the man who saved her.


    From the outside, the man is in his fifties, but he should have already passed the age of one hundred. He is a master of the early masters.


    "You, you dare to hurt people, I am fighting with you!" Yin Yueya rushed to rush up, was stopped by her nine uncles, and sighed: "Don''t go, the moon bud! This person''s strength is very strong, we are all Not his opponent!"


    Just kidding, I was able to break the hands of his great master, and Yin Yueya¡¯s cultivation was not enough.


    Yin Yueya¡¯s eyes are full of grievances and screams: "Come on! Someone is murdering here! Come on!"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw several patrolling Yushan ancestral disciples rushing in. The leading captain shouted: "Who dares to be a murderer in our Jade Mountain?"


    Yin Yueya pointed at us and said, "It is them! This man has injured my nine uncles! Isn''t Yushan Zongli not allowed to fight? Do you care?"


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "A year ago, this woman drove to kill me, and I became a vegetative person. I have been lying in the hospital bed for more than a year. I must report this hatred."


    The captain of the patrol screamed: "I don''t care what you have any grievances. As long as you are within the mountain gate of Yushan Zong, you are not allowed to do it! Once you are, all are expelled!"


    After all, he said loudly: "Come, come and expel them from the mountain gate, and let them step into the mountain gate!"


    A disciple next to him lowered his voice and said, "Senior brother, did you first report it to the top? Then the two brothers are arranged above, and... the injured person is a big master and can be a master. In this way, the repair of this is afraid..."


    In the eyes of these sects, they are all strong and respectful. They are not allowed to fight and fight. It is only for those who are weak. If they really come to a **** level, or a fairy, even the lord will come out to meet himself, even if it is bad. The rules are not that they can be expelled at will.


    Who knows that the captain has a rib and angered: "No matter who it is, as long as it destroys the rules of our Yushan sect, we must follow the rules. Otherwise, what is the use of rules and regulations? Come and do it!"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were cold. These foreign disciples were in his eyes, but they were just a group of ants.


    I am afraid that things are too big, and I am in front of Shen Anyi. "Before you start, you should first sue the above. Otherwise, you will regret yourself."


    The captain of the patrol still wanted to talk, and suddenly heard a sigh of relief, saying: "What is going on here?"


    It turned out to be the former girl, the patrol captain rushed to her to salute: "Sister Sister, these two people injured in the Yushan Zong, according to the rules, should be expelled."


    The girl glanced at us and said, "I am useful for these two people. I will not deal with them first. Let''s go on."


    The patrol captain had to nod his head: "Yes."


    The girl said to me: "Two, please come with me."


    I was about to leave, and suddenly I heard Yin Yueya whispered: "And slow."


    The girl glanced at her and said, "What are you?"


    "I am a drug king." Yin Yueya said.


    "Pharmaceutical Wang Gu?" The girl''s eyes suddenly brightened, Yin Yueya sang: "This woman is an alchemy teacher, you look for her, nothing more than to her alchemy. Our drug Wang Gu brought a six-product alchemy teacher this time. You have to refine what medicine, our alchemy teacher can make it!"


    The teenager is full of surprises: "Six products alchemy teacher?"


    Yin Yueya nodded: "Yes, I will call her now."


    After all, she took out her cell phone and made a phone call. It didn''t take long for a figure to walk over.


    It was a female alchemy teacher. Because it was well maintained, it looked like a forty years old, but the actual age should have passed one hundred and two. Wearing a green cheongsam, it is the official cheongsam that does not show its body. It looks like Dignified and wise, a style that everyone has a good show.


    When she saw the hand of Jiu Shugong, she was shocked and said, "An Lin, who hurt you?"


    Yin Anlin did not speak, Yin Yueya pointed us at us and said: "It is them!"


    The female alchemy teacher snorted and took out a four-product medicinal medicine to Yin Anlin. Yin Anlin sighed softly and said, "Oh, old, not used."


    Female alchemy teacher said: "An Lin, don''t talk nonsense, your life is still long, wait for me to refine a few remedies that will make you look good, you have nothing to do with the younger in your twenties. The difference is."


    I sneered a little and spit in my heart. If you can refine such an remedy, why don''t you eat it?


    The female alchemist pressed Yin Anlin''s important acupuncture points, and then used a subtle method to return the bones that pierced the flesh. Under the effect of the medicine, the flesh slowly recovered.


    But I can see that his bones are completely good, at least ten days and a half.


    I couldn''t help but show a smirk in my mouth.


    Some alchemists can refine high-grade medicinal herbs, but their Dandan rate and the quality of medicinal herbs are not necessarily high.


    The girl was very convinced by the six-inspired alchemist. "This is the alchemy master, may I ask... Can you refine the five dragons?"


    The female alchemy teacher evoked the corner of his mouth and said, "Five dragons protect the heart? But it is only five medicinal herbs, of course, it can be refined."


    The girl was full of joy and said: "I don''t know if you would like to make one for our Yushan sect?"


    "Of course." The female alchemist promised to come down and pointed at me, "But I want you to severely punish these two murderers!"


    The girl looked at me and said, "Let''s do it, sir, please come with me first. Let''s find a place to talk about it."


    The alchemist lifted his chin and said proudly: "Lead the way ahead."


    The girl led the female alchemy teacher. Yin Yueya bit his teeth and pointed at me and said, "Yuan Junyao, you are waiting for me. This time I am also coming, she will not give up with you!"


    I haven''t spoken yet, Shen Anyi has already said: "Yin Yueya, our business, not finished."


    Yin Yueya glanced at him with a sly look and said: "If you have the ability, you will come to revenge me. I just want you to see and see, our medicine Wang Gu is amazing!"


    After all, she helped Yin Anlin to go back to the room to rest, and did not know if it was a fate. We actually lived in the same yard.


    Then, I am now surrounded by a lot of people around our yard, monitoring us intentionally or unintentionally.


    It seems that the girl named Yu and the female alchemy teacher of Yao Wang have reached an agreement. As long as she has produced Wulong Baoxin Dan, Yushan Zong will come forward and severely punish me and Shen Anyi.


    silly!


    I sneered, and soon there was a good show.


    Among the beautiful buildings of Yushan Zong, the girl took the jade bottle and rushed into the house. She said to the human on the bed: "Master, I have already got the Wulong Baoxin Dan, you have saved!"


    The person in bed was still very conscious, but his face was very pale, and the two maids were serving him.


    "Ruier." The man on the bed smiled and said, "In my disciples, you are still the most filial."


    Yu Rui was happy to come to him, and poured out a peony from the jade bottle, which is the Wulong Baoxin Dan.


    However, there is no denim on the medicinal herb, but it is only the lower product.


    "This is what the young alchemist you said?" The man asked softly. "Isn''t she saying that she wants to see my injury? Why didn''t he come?"


    "Don''t mention her." Yan Rui snorted and said, "I found a better alchemy teacher, but people are six products, and they are from the king of medicine. The technique of alchemy is definitely better than the one who doesn''t know where it came from." Young women are amazing, after all, the age is there."

 Chapter 552： Bullying

    She used the chin to order the remedy, saying: "This Yin Liandan teacher said that the woman named Yuan has been talking nonsense. The alchemy teacher is not a doctor. Where do I need to see the patient first? What''s more, Wulong Baoxin Dan Just a Dan Fang, the dose can not be increased or decreased, a little change, it will become a waste Dan, the woman named Yuan does not understand alchemy, is a river liar!"


    Having said that, she angered and said: "When you have cured your wounds, I have to rectify the rectification of the surname Yuan."


    The man on the bed frowned, feeling a little wrong, but after all, on one side is the nameless alchemy teacher, on the other hand is the six-product alchemy teacher who was born in Yao Wanggu, he naturally chose to believe the latter.


    "First take the medicinal herbs and give them to the teacher." The man said.


    "Yes, Master." She said, she fed Wulong Baoxin Dan into the man''s mouth. When the medicine entered, it turned into a heat flow and flowed into his body.


    His heart was already painful, but soon the pain disappeared. He gave a comfortable sigh and said: "The king of medicine is not a drug king, it is really a cure."


    Yan Rui saw his face become ruddy, and suddenly his face was happy. He said, "Master, it¡¯s great, you are finally fine. I will report to the lord."


    "Don''t worry," the man smiled. "He is very busy with his second brother. Don''t bother him."


    "Then I will go to rectify the liar who is surnamed Yuan." Yan Rui looked proud, turned and walked out, suddenly heard a sigh, and even heard the maids exclaimed: "Elders! You, you vomit blood!"


    Rui Rui was shocked and turned back. He saw that the man was licking his heart, his face was full of pain, his face was blue, and the quilt was full of blood.


    "Master! Master, what''s wrong with you?" Yan Rui suddenly panicked, the man said painfully: "I, my heart... very painful, more painful than before!"


    "How could this be?" Yan Rui grabbed her head in horror, and some of the six gods had no ownership.


    Next to the maid said: "Before the alchemy teacher named Yuan said that Wulong Baoxin Dan should refine according to the injury of the injured, and increase or decrease the ingredients as appropriate, it is difficult..."


    Yan Rui''s face is white, and he thought: Isn''t that surname Yuan really true?


    The man grabbed her hand and said, "Ruier, fast, go to the alchemy teacher named Yuan, otherwise, the life of the teacher is not guaranteed!"


    "Yes, I, I will go here, Master, you must hold on." She ran out in a panic, ran into our yard as quickly as possible, and slammed the door of my room.


    ¡°Ms. Yuan!¡± she said anxiously. ¡°The patient is going to die, please come and see me.¡±


    I said coldly: "Don''t you ask for the six-product alchemy teacher of Yao Wang? Where can I use it?"


    Yan Rui was so anxious that she was sweating and said: "I was wrong. I listened to her rhetoric. The Yin Yaodan''s medicinal herbs were not only vomiting blood, but also heartache. Please be sure to look at it. Look."


    I calmly said: "If you are sick, don''t ask the second doctor. Since you have asked her to heal, don''t come to me again. I won''t wipe her **** for her. If the patient has three long and two short, you should go to her and try hard."


    Yan Rui was angry and said: "You, all said that the doctor''s parents, do you still have a little medical ethics?"


    "I have already reminded you that the medication must be based on the injury. You don''t believe me. I have to believe in the six-in-one alchemy teacher. Now I have cured the people, but I want to clean up the mess?" I snorted, "If The wounded died, is it her, or is it mine? Such a thing, a doctor will not do it, please come back."


    The bottom of the eyelids flashed a touch of cold, and said: "You really want to toast and not to eat fine wine! You have to go today, don''t go, I will tie you!"


    After all, she ordered a group of Yushan Zong¡¯s disciples to rush in. Two of them were inner disciples, and all others were outside disciples.


    I sneered and said, "How? Want to get started? This is the way you Yushan Zong''s hospitality?"


    Shen Anyi stood in front of me coldly, his eyes swept away on those people''s faces, and those people felt that the whole body was cold, and the back of the back was bursting with cold, and the heart gave birth to an unprecedented fear.


    Yan Rui eagerly shouted: "What are you still doing? Not fast!"


    The disciples bit their teeth, yelled, and rushed up. Shen Anyi gave a cold cry, and he snorted. He listened to the ears of those people, just like thunder and screams, and he could not help but scream and fall to the ground. .


    Ruan Rui did not expect that we really dared to do it, full of anger, pointing at us: "Do you really want to be against Yushan Zong?"


    Shen Anyi simply did not give face, and he smashed out and shot the core.


    Yu Rui struggled to get up from the ground, and wowed a blood.


    He has been merciful, otherwise Rui Rui is now dead.


    Just then, there was a big drink outside: "Who is such a courage, dare to work on our disciples in Yushan Zong?"


    I and Shen Anyi walked out of the house and saw two elder-age characters coming on the flying sword. They stopped in the air and looked at us with anger.


    The troubles here were so big, the surrounding guests were alarmed, and they came out to check out. Mrs. Yin and Yin Yueya were naturally there, and they all showed some gloating in their eyes.


    I summoned the butterfly love flower sword, and the sword flew to the sky, releasing the momentum of my seven-character monks. The two men could not help but be shocked and looked at me with vigilance. "Who are you? Why are you coming to Yushan?" What happened?"


    I said coldly: "All said that Yushanzong is very hospitable and strict, and now it seems to be nothing but a bully."


    There were more and more onlookers, and the two elders yelled: "You don''t want to open your mouth, what is going on?"


    I said, "This is a disciple of Guizong, who came to ask me to make alchemy. I have already promised. When she heard that Yao Wang came to a six-in-one alchemy teacher, she immediately kicked me away and turned to the alchemy. Teacher Alchemy. This is no problem, people believe me, why should I go to confuse?"


    Having said that, my voice was fierce, and said: "I didn''t expect the patient to eat the medicinal herbs refining the six-in-one alchemy teacher. Not only did the injury not be good, but it was even worse. You, the inner disciple, remembered this again. I came to find my alchemy again."


    I sneer two times, said: "Every comment, this time, how can I get a shot? If it can be cured, if it can not be cured, this medicine to eat dead people, is not on my body? ?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t bother the two masters. If you are sick, don''t ask the second doctor. This is common sense." Some people couldn''t help but say, "It is also appropriate for people not to refine the medicine."


    I continued: "I don''t want to go back to this black pot. As a result, your disciple of Yushan Zong actually intends to use strong, forcing me to go to alchemy! I have to ask, are you Yushan Zong is a famous decent, or a bandit?"


    Among the guests here, there are quite a few alchemists. After all, the alchemy is rich in money, and it is very convenient to use the medicinal instrument.


    The group of alchemists is very clumped. Of course, I have to speak for me, otherwise I don¡¯t know which day things will fall on them.


    One of them came out: "I am a council member of the Alchemy Association. The most hateful thing of our association is that some people arrested the alchemy and forced the alchemists to refine the medicine. The two elders, may I ask what the lady said, is it? Is it true? If it is true, it is necessary to give an explanation to all of our alchemists."


    The two elders were a little embarrassed. Qi Rui suddenly jumped up and endured the pain of the palm. He said, "The two elders, my master''s injury is not going to work, and I am waiting for help."


    The two elders were shocked. Master Rui¡¯s master is the elder brother¡¯s eldest brother. If he had a long and two short, how could the lord blame it?


    In the face of so many people, they dare not use strong, only politely said: "Girl, save a life to win a seven-level floating squad, please consider for the injured, deliberately shot, save him once."


    I said coldly: "I am not willing to save, you are not letting me save. I have already made it very clear."


    The two elders were very embarrassed. At this time, suddenly a stream of light suddenly came and hung in front of everyone.


    The man standing on the flying sword, a suit, the head combed meticulously, looks very handsome, the temperament, like the overbearing president in romance novels, if it wasn¡¯t for his foot flying sword, I thought he was coming. Shoot the star of the TV series.

 Chapter 553： Ms. Yuan saved me!

    "I have seen the sovereign." The people of Yushan Zong are in harmony.


    I am full of black lines, this is the lord of Yushan Zong, this is really fashionable.


    The main name of Yushan Zongzong is á¯, the name is á¯ÖÜ, this year has been two hundred and thirty years old, the legend is that the repair of the nine peaks, only one step, can reach the **** level.


    I went forward one week and said: "Yuan girl, I didn''t expect you to come and visit, there is a long way to welcome, but also forgiveness."


    It seems that he already knows who I am.


    Reaching out and not smiling, I nodded: "The sovereign is polite."


    Yan Rui took a cry and said: "The Sovereign, Master''s injury is even heavier. If it is late, I am afraid..."


    "Stop!" Zhou screamed, "Retreat."


    Yan Rui red eyes retreated to one side, and said with a politeness: "Ms. Yuan, my second brother was seriously injured, my heart was damaged, I have not been able to find a suitable medicine. Fortunately, you are here, your alchemy inheritance. Since the immortal, I have been fascinated. Before I did not know that you were a sneer, I would like to plead guilty. Now, please be sure to take the shot and save my brother."


    His attitude is very sincere. In front of so many people, I don''t want to refute his face.


    Zhou said again: "If Ms. Yuan is worried about the cure of my big brother''s injury, I can guarantee that whether it can be cured or not, it has nothing to do with you, we will thank you for your kindness to Yushan Zong."


    The words were heavy, and everyone on the crowd couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Jade Emperor¡¯s sect to be such a servant and gentleman.¡±


    "Although this is because the Yushan sect is not authentic, but the patriarchs are pleading, it is enough to give face."


    I indulged for a moment and said: "Since even the lord said so, I refused. I just don''t give face. Well, let me take a look at the situation first."


    I measured my body and said, "Please."


    Shen Anyi also followed me. After we left, there were a lot of talks around the audience: "I didn''t expect the six-in-one alchemy master of the Tangwang Yaowang Valley to rectify the disease and the life of others."


    "It seems that you can''t be superstitious."


    Mrs. Yin and Yin Yueya listened, and they blushed for a while, especially Yin Yueya, who was almost vomiting blood.


    Mrs. Yin whispered: "This Yuan Junyao must be the catastrophe of our drug Wang Gu! Every time I meet her, there is nothing good!"


    Yin Yueya bit his teeth and said, "Hey, you can rest assured, I will not let her go."


    Mrs. Yin waved her hand and pressed her temples and said, "I am tired, I don''t want to fight with her, I will fight for it, and I will lose in the end, even my son will lose."


    Yin Yueya hurriedly said: "Hey, you can''t admit defeat. If you admit defeat, your eldest brother will really not come back. You and your big brother have a gamble."


    Mrs. Yin shocked and said, "Yes, we still have a gamble. If you win him, you can come back!" She looked a little gloomy and said, "Crescent, what do I want you to do, how is it done?"


    Yin Yueya looked around and whispered: "You can rest assured that I have already asked people to say hello to those drug dealers, and they are not allowed to deliver to the big brother''s Anmin pharmacy, but... a little trouble."


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mrs. Yin frowned. ¡°Whose drug dealers dare not give face?¡±


    Yin Yueya said: "They have official care and can purchase goods from official channels. Even if they don''t buy medicines from those drug dealers, they can''t shake the foundation."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Yin, she flashed a sigh of anger and said, "Did you go to the official person? What do they say?"


    Yin Yueya gnashed his teeth: "They said that this is the decision of the highest decision-making level, they can''t shake."


    Mrs. Yin indulged for a moment and said: "After the matter of Yushan Zong is resolved, I will go to the city and find some big people to talk about."


    I followed the week and entered a room full of strong medicinal taste, and a **** smell. The two maids were crying and crying.


    "The Sovereign!" The maid ran over and said, "Hey elders... no more."


    The handsome lord''s face suddenly changed, rushing over, and saw that the big brother was stiff and his face was blue and green, and there was no heartbeat.


    "Big brother!" he yelled, his eyes suddenly red.


    I took a look at the past and said, "He hasn''t died yet, let it go."


    The lord stunned and immediately let go. I took out the golden needle and plunged into several of his big holes with great speed, and then took out a medicinal medicine and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The eyes of the week flashed, this dan... is actually Shangpin Dan!


    "What is this medicine?" asked Zhou Zhou.


    "Tianling makes blood Dan." I said, "First save his life, and then use Wulong Baoxin Dan to repair his heart."


    When the voice did not fall, the elders took a breath of air and woke up from the coma of sudden death.


    "Second brother..." The elders of the elders were not as tall as the lords, and they looked much older than him. "I am not dead?"


    I took his hand and explored the gods. He was about to rebel. He said, "This is the Yuanjun Yaoyuan girl, and her remedy will wake you up."


    Elder Elder was surprised and looked up and down. He said, "You are... the lady who spent the rain in the city and used the antidote to relieve the poison of the night?"


    "Don''t talk first." I swept the gods in his heart and said, "You have been crushed by the palm of your hand, and you have suffered a very serious injury. The number of lives will be exhausted. If you don¡¯t look at your injury, you will squander Dan, and you will use too much medicine. It will not only cure the wound, but because the medicine is too violent, it will become a reminder. If there is this Tianling blood-forming Dan, you have already Returning to the West."


    Elder Elder quickly said: "Please ask Ms. Yuan to save me!"


    The lord is also worried and said: "Ms. Yuan, is my brother still saving?"


    I said, "Okay, you met me. Although it is a little troublesome, it is still saved."


    Both of them have a loose heart. I asked them to bring paper and pen and write a prescription. They said, "When these materials are prepared, I will soon be alchemy, otherwise the elders will not last long."


    The patriarchs immediately ordered people to prepare. Their ancestral ages were long and the stocks were naturally many.


    Ling Zhi soon sent it. I spent half a day and refining a pot of medicinal herbs. The success rate was 50%, but I left three chicken thieves and only took two medicinal herbs for the elders. .


    I didn¡¯t expect two, so the two were shocked.


    "Ms. Yuan, you...had you succeeded once?" The elders couldn¡¯t help but ask, Rui Rui told him that the six-in-one alchemy teacher had refining three furnaces, only succeeded, and it was the next product.


    And the two of my refining are top grade Dan!


    Even if it is Yushan Zong, there is not much Shangpin Dan in his hand. Now I will see two out of my furnace. How can I not be surprised?


    After eating the remedy, his injury immediately began to improve. Ruirui waited for him to sleep, turned to look at me, and some embarrassed, said: "Ms. Yuan...sorry."


    I said coldly: "It doesn''t matter, we are just fair trade."


    In the eyes of the eyes, there was a smack of anger and anger.


    After I left, after a few more hours, the lord asked: "Big Brother, how do you feel?"


    "Much better." The elder''s face was full of surprises, saying, "This Yuanjun Yao is just like a legend, it is a lucky star."


    In his eyes, he flashed a glimmer of light and said: "Second brother, if such a person can stay in our Yushan sect, we will be able to become the master of Kunlun Mountain, and completely step on Baiyun Jianzong and Kunshan Zong."


    Zhai Zong sighed and said, "I don''t know if this is the case? But this woman is not good at dealing with it. If one is not careful, we will fold ourselves in."


    The elders leaned forward slightly, and the light in their eyes appeared: "Second brother, you forgot, we have that thing, the magic weapon from the ancestors."


    The lord raised his eyes: "You want me..."


    Elder elders showed a sly smile: "Second brother, since your wife died, you have not been jealous again. She and you can be described as male and female.


    There was a bit of greed in the eyes of the lord, saying: "Her brother is a tough person, and he must be solved first."


    The instrumental convention began. Today is the first day. There is an auction at night. During the day, the disciples of Yushanzong set up stalls in the main square of Zongmen and sell their own reeds. Most of them are sold. All are below three products, although the grade is not high, but there are also some well-made boutiques.

 Chapter 554： Yin Wei VS Shen Anyi

    Mrs. Yin¡¯s self-confidence did not come to participate, but she sent Yin Yueya, and she was afraid of Shen Anyi¡¯s revenge. She also called two great masters from Wang Guzhong. ????


    These two people are the peaks of the great masters and half-step gods.


    Among the kings of medicine, there are many people at the level of masters and above. They are all piled up with panacea, and many talented outsiders will go to Yaowang Valley in order to get the spirit.


    For this reason, Yao Wang Valley will be so prosperous, and it will not die for thousands of years.


    At this time, Yin Yueya followed the two great masters and was hanging around in the square. The grades here were not high, but she also had to pick up some of them and give them to the following children.


    Shen Anyi was hidden in the crowd, looking at her coldly.


    She felt like she was staring at the snake. She looked back and saw Shen Anyi, and she could not help but tremble.


    The two great masters did their due diligence and stood in front of her, ready to fight with Shen Anyi.


    However, Shen Anyi did not immediately start to work, but her eyes followed her sullenly, let her be like a man on the back, squatting, and frightened.


    He wants to kill her, but won''t let her die too easily. He wants to catch the mouse like a cat. After playing well, he shoots in a claw.


    Yin Yueya''s face was pale, and she wiped the cold sweat on her head, but she had to hold it everywhere, but she could not see it.


    I didn''t buy the implement, but stayed in the room to practice. After I checked the body for the elders again tonight, we will leave and continue to search for the Protoss territory.


    I sat on the bed cross-legged, holding a stone in my hand and running the big mysterious sky. Soon, the stone was sucked away by me.


    However, today I don''t know what is going on. I always feel that I can''t concentrate, I feel very impetuous, and my body is a little hot.


    In order to avoid getting mad, I throw the stone and no longer practice it.


    However, my head suddenly sank, the body swayed, fell down, half on the bed, looked up, just to see the carving on the top of the bed.


    Those carvings are amazing. They were originally flowers, birds and grasses. Now they look like men and women, and they all move, very vivid.


    I feel that my body is hotter, my mouth is very thirsty, there is a warm current flowing down the lower abdomen, and the chest seems to be burning.


    What''s wrong with me?


    I feel that there is a blank in my head, and the aura in my body is not as obedient as usual. Instead, I am in the middle of Dantian, making my body hotter.


    I suddenly gave birth to an unspeakable **, grabbed the sheets underneath, and gave a soft sigh in the mouth.


    The sound was low and gentle, like a clear stream of water, so that the person who came into the house had a slight step.


    "Who?" I looked at the figure, and there was an illusion in front of me, as if I saw the man I thought about day and night, and I was walking towards me step by step.


    "Ming Li?" I reached out to him. "How come you..."


    He came to me, sat on the edge of the bed, took my hand and said softly, "Jun Yao, I feel that you are thinking about me, so come, do you like it?"


    "Like." I suddenly spread my hands and held him into my arms, leaning against his shoulder and saying, "I like it."


    He leaned into my ear and whispered in a low voice, saying: "Jun Yao, I will make you more like it."


    Said, he glared at my waist, slowly put me on the bed, then leaned down and kissed me, I heard him whispering in a low voice: "Jun Yao, as long as you are from me, on this yin and yang bed Wake up, the first thing I see is that you will forget all the other men and fall in love with me."


    I didn''t even hear what he said, and the whole person was drowned by the burning fire.


    Yin Yueya had already bought several pieces of implements at this time, and couldn¡¯t stand the gaze of Shen Anyi¡¯s poisonous snake. He turned and walked toward the yard where he lived.


    Shen Anyi also followed closely. The two great masters were all enemies, and they did not dare to slack off. They have already appeared. The breath of this young man is terrible. It is estimated that he will be able to They gave it directly into a patties.


    I only hope that he can take care of the rules of Yushan Zong and will not kill people directly here.


    However, just when he was about to return to the yard, Shen Anyi suddenly shot, and he stunned Yin Yueya, and Yin Yueya was stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to dodge.


    The two great masters were shocked and fascinated, but they felt that they were being suppressed by an extremely powerful force.


    One move can''t move!


    They only felt that they fell into the millennium ice cave. The only feeling is fear.


    How strong is this boy! They are half-step gods! Actually, he was unable to move even when he was pressed!


    Yin Yueya¡¯s head is blank, only one thought.


    I''m dying.


    I don''t want to die!


    Just in this millennium, suddenly a person appeared, he blocked in front of Shen Anyi, raised his hand, caught his thunder, and stunned the palm of the hand.


    boom!


    A loud noise, Shen Anyi stepped back a few steps, but the other side took a few steps back, a corner of the mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, it is clear that he almost vomited blood, but swallowed back.


    "Big brother!" Yin Yueya reborn after the robbery, suddenly yelled excitedly, only after feeling shouted, wow a cry, "Big brother, he wants to kill me, you have to give me revenge! You promised grandpa, Take care of me!"


    Yin Yan yelled: "Give me a shut!"


    The cry of Yin Yueya came to an abrupt end, and he looked at him inexplicably.


    Big Brother actually marries her? I used to love her all the time, and everything went down to her big brother, actually would marry her?


    She does not believe it!


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were cold and said: ¡°Yin Wei, do you want to be an enemy with me?¡±


    Yin Wei¡¯s eyes were very complicated, and he only sighed for a long time: ¡°It¡¯s really awkward.¡±


    After all, he firmly said: "I am willing to bear your anger for her, just ask you to let her go."


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "You? You think that you have inherited the identity of that person, and you have the power to bargain with me? Don''t forget, you are only God level, and I am a land fairy."


    "What?" The two great masters scared almost **** sitting on the ground. Is this teenager actually a fairy? They just wanted to start with him, it was just looking for death.


    "I am her big brother. It is my responsibility not to educate her." Yin said, "I am willing to take it. You can do it, I will never fight back."


    Shen Anyi sneered and said: "I really don''t fight back?"


    "I am Yin, I can''t say one thing." He slammed it.


    "Well, I will see how hard your bones are!" Shen Anyi waved his hand and hit him on the chest.


    Although he used the aura to block, but the palm of the earth, how can he resist now, with the crisp bones breaking, his chest is concave.


    He finally couldn''t help but vomited a bit of blood.


    "No! Hey!" Mrs. Yin yelled and ran out, rushing to Yin Yu, crying and shouting: "Hey, don''t torture yourself so much! If you have three long and two short, I will not live."


    Yin Yin pushed him away and said firmly: "This is the shackle made by the moon bud. As her big brother, I should bear it for her."


    After that, look at Shen Anyi again and say, "Come back!"


    Shen Anyi sneered: "Look at how long you can hold!"


    Mrs. Yin was in front of him and said: "Anyway, you are dead, I can''t live. It''s better to let him kill us. Let''s go to the Yincao, Huangquan Road, there is also a care!"


    Yin Yueya looked at everything in front of him and shivered.


    She knows that after today, Mrs. Yin would not even give her a good face even if she liked her again, because she was the only son who was seriously injured.


    "Mom, I am fine, you can rest assured." He pressed on the acupuncture point of Mrs. Yin''s back. Mrs. Yin was unable to move. He pushed Mrs. Yin behind her and said: "Shen Anyi, come again! I can bear it!" ¡±


    Shen Anyi snorted and once again pulled out his palm.


    This palm is even more terrifying than the one just.


    At this time, Yin Hao seems to feel something, loudly: "Stop!"


    Shen Anyi has already taken a shot, how can he stop?

 Chapter 555： Yin Yu, who is killing

    Yin Yan bit his teeth, turned his hands, and lifted the strength of his body, greeted him. ??


    The two confronted each other again, and it was a loud noise. Shen Anyi was secretly surprised. This Yin Yin, obviously a **** level, can be so pure and powerful, and it is the heir to Donghua the Great.


    If you let him grow up, he will definitely become a strong enemy.


    In his heart, he gave birth to a killing.


    "You are not letting me play, never give up?" Shen Anyi sneered, "This is a trick, you can''t stand it?"


    Yin Wei wrinkled his eyebrows and said: "Jun Yao has an accident!"


    Shen Anyi said: "What are you talking about?"


    Yin Hao did not care about him at all, turned and flew away toward the yard.


    At this time, I was lying on the yin and yang and the bed, a mess in my head, my heart was in love, and I was taking off my clothes.


    He was also affected by the yin and yang and the combined bed. The loud explosion outside was not heard. I only had me in my heart. I couldn¡¯t wait to tear my clothes off and smash them. Then I took the guns and battled for 300 rounds.


    Just after taking off a coat, the door was slammed open, and Yin Yin strode in and saw the situation in front of him.


    "á¯ÖÜ! You are this insidious villain!"


    He rushed over like crazy, hitting the palm of his hand on the bed.


    All the thoughts were on me, and this palm was dodging, and I was beaten and screamed and rolled down from the bed.


    Yin Yin immediately grabbed the quilt and wrapped me all over. In fact, I was only taken off a coat, and the sweater inside was still there.


    At this time, the outside of the door had been filled with people, all of whom were the guests who lived around and the patrol team members. They heard the voices of Yin Wei and Shen Anyi fighting, and they came over. I did not expect to see such a scene.


    Especially the members of the patrol team can''t believe their eyes.


    They are very romantic and graceful, like a gentleman, who is actually working on a young woman.


    And the bed, they understand it at a glance, it is clearly yin and yang and combined bed, the pattern above has not disappeared, countless men and women are constantly posing in various postures, actually there is a blushing heartbeat.


    "The lord of Yushan Zong actually made such a thing!" a guest shouted.


    "It¡¯s not as good as a beast!"


    "I thought that the Yushan ancestry was passed down for thousands of years. It was a famous decent. I didn''t expect their lords to insult the girl, but with this inferior means, it was damn!"


    The heads of the Yushan sects were all lowered, and their faces rose red. After today, their entire sects would not be able to lift their heads in China.


    At this time, the week of the week also returned to God, his face suddenly changed.


    He clearly planned, and he had checked it before. The people in this yard have already gone clean. Even Mrs. Yin went to other yards to meet friends. It should be foolproof. Why did it turn into this irreparable? situation?


    Shen Anyi''s eyes are red, almost dripping, and the whole person is filled with a horrible suffocation.


    Yin Wei held down his shoulder and whispered: "You have a special status, don''t let it go, so you don''t have to leave it outside, give it to me here!"


    Shen Anyi glanced at him and tried to hold back the raging anger in his body, almost smashing his teeth.


    Yin Yi is also angry in the fire, punching in the face of the week, he is flying out, he is a **** level, the week is only nine products, there is no power to fight back, very soon, it was beaten nose and face, bodyless .


    And those disciples of Yushan Zong did not have a good intention to block.


    "Please sigh your mercy!" Seeing that his own master is going to be killed alive, and another shout came from another hill. The sound went straight into the human ear, and the eardrum creaked.


    This is... the late stage of God?


    Although the sound came, but the other party did not show up, such a scene, the hidden master is also unwilling to come forward and pointed.


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a icy cold, slamming his hand, and the shackles hidden in his sleeves crossed the neck of the week.


    As a sect of Yushan, the body is naturally a defensive instrument. If it is a neighbor, this knife will not cut through his skin. Even if his level is higher than him, it will take a lot of effort to kill him.


    But what he never imagined was that Yin Yin inherited the memory and throne of Donghua the Great, and he had a fairy on his body.


    He wrapped the fairy on the knife, not to mention the mortal artifact, the fairy of the fairy world, but also a knife.


    I saw the blood spurted from my neck in the next week. Some people couldn¡¯t believe it. He wore the defensive magic weapon left by his ancestors!


    This is the magic weapon of the second product!


    He widened his eyes and stared at Yin Wei: "Who are you..."


    He couldn''t get an answer, and he fell to the ground.


    The main lord of Yushan, died.


    Quiet.


    Dead silence.


    No one expected that Yin Hao actually dared to kill the Jade Mountain patriarch in public, which is simply looking for death! Yushan Zong will never let him go.


    This time, even Mrs. Yin was shocked.


    "Rage daring!" The voice of the opposite side of the mountain shouted, and then a blue light broke through the sky and landed in front of everyone.


    It was a man dressed in ancient costumes. It looked like he was in his forties. He had a whisk in his hand, his face was wide, his eyes were round and he was not angry.


    The people of Yushan Zongqi Qiqi bowed to him: "See the ancestors!"


    This is the ancestor of Yushan Zong, who lived for too long. No one knows his name for a long time. The younger generations called his ancestors, and the enemy called him Yushan.


    At this point, he stunned Yin Yin, Yin Yan holding a blood-stained knife and said: "He made such awkward things to my friends, and his sins are sinful."


    Yushan old strange cold channel: "Even if he is wrong, it should be handled by our Yushan Zong, when is it your turn to be an outsider!"


    Yin Wei sneered: "If you give it to you, we will never get justice. My friend will also suffer reputation. If so, it is better for me to preside over justice."


    In the eyes of Yushan, the old geeks angered and said: "You are just an early stage of God. If you want to preside over justice, you are not qualified."


    "Take it a try." Yin said, "Look at me enough."


    He paused and said: "Yushan weird, I want to challenge you."


    The crowd of people on the crowd talked a lot, and they felt that Yin was crazy.


    Yushan old quirks blinked and said: "Well, since you are looking for death, I will send you a ride!"


    Yin Wei looked at Shen Anyi and said: "You take care of Junyao, remember, don''t shoot easily, otherwise you will bring endless troubles to Junyao."


    Shen Anyi snorted and said: "This does not need you to say."


    Yin Yuchao went to Yushan, and the two god-level masters confronted each other. They immediately attracted everyone. People talked about the things they just did, and they were very rude.


    Someone whispered: "Who is that woman? Yin Dao of Yao Wang Gu is actually willing to kill the Jade Emperor of Zongshan for him?"


    "I have heard of some gossip. It is said that Yin Da Shao loves Yuan Junyao."


    "Is that famous alchemy teacher, Yuan Junyao who used to travel in the city?"


    "Yes."


    "But I heard that she is the woman of the Tang family."


    "This is a thing... the hero is saddened by the beauty."


    "Hey, I have seen her live broadcast. It is indeed a woman who has fallen into the country. Yin Dashao is a red-faced rushing crown. Even the lords of the Yushan sect are fascinated by her, even using the sinister instruments. Take possession of her."


    "Haha, if I change me, I guess I can''t help it."


    "I didn''t expect that this time, Yushan Zong and his party actually had such a good show. The value is back."


    At the top of the mountain, Yin Yu and Yushan are standing opposite each other. For a time, the peaks of the mountains are sorrowful, rolling up the yellow leaves on the ground, flying in the air, and the killing of the forest is spreading between heaven and earth.


    Everyone stared at the two, full of excitement.


    This is a rare battle of the gods.


    At this time, Shen Anyi slowly opened the note in his hand, which Yin Yin had just given him. It said: Yushan Zong is dangerous, leaving Junyao to leave.


    My consciousness is still not clear, Shen Anyi picked me up, quietly hidden in the crowd, and then went back to the mountains.

 Chapter 556： Shen Anyi killed the Quartet

    As long as the sphere of influence of Yushanzong is out, it is safe.


    But when I first came to a remote place, a group of people stopped his way.


    These people are wearing the clothes of Yushan Zong, all of whom are elders of the rank of master.


    "You murdered in the Yushan ancestor and wanted to escape?" The elders said, "The acquaintance, "I will go back with us, otherwise... oh."


    Shen Anyi said calmly: "I advise you to go back. You have already died. You will die again. If even these elders are dead, the Yushan sect will be completely finished."


    The elders of Yushan Zong looked at each other and suddenly laughed and said, "Boy, you have a big tone! How old are you, actually want someone to deal with so many people, it is just looking for death!"


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you."


    After all, he gently placed me on the ground, his eyes lit red.


    The elders of Yushan Zong were shocked and said: "How can this young boy have such a strong ghost?"


    "Is he a ghost? This breath... is it a high-level ghost?"


    "Everyone is careful!"


    "Everyone can''t let this ghost escape from our Yushan sect!"


    The elders all took out the implements and rushed over to Shen Anyi.


    In Shen Anyi¡¯s body, a powerful force suddenly emerged. In an instant, half of the hills were swept. The elders seemed to jump into the swamp, only to feel that the body was heavy and difficult.


    Good, good power!


    They finally understand why this teenager dares to say such a big talk, he does have such strength!


    The elders regretted it. They thought that it would be easy to win the sisters and brothers. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter Shen Anyi¡¯s enchanting.


    Shen Anyi said with a blank expression: "Yushan Zong, today is destined to be destroyed."


    After all, he raised his hand and pointed to the elder who was closest to him. The elder of the great master suddenly exploded and became a fascinating blood flower.


    This hand scared everyone else. The one who died was the highest among them. It was so dead!


    Enchanting, absolutely enchanting!


    "àÛͨ." Another elder who is closer to Shen Anyi fell to the ground and said, "Small heroes are forgiving! Forgive!"


    Compared with life, dignity is nothing at all.


    Shen Anyi did not pay attention to him at all, his hand was a wave, and the elder who fell to the ground also exploded.


    The rest of the two faces are white, their legs are shaking, and watching his eyes is like watching a monster.


    "His grandmother!" A elder, "I am fighting with you today!"


    His body suddenly swelled, his eyes bulging, his cheeks rising red.


    This is to blew it!


    He screamed and rushed toward Shen Anyi, and he wanted to go with him. The remaining elders took the opportunity to turn and flee.


    Shen Anyi raised his hand and a black mist appeared in his palm, covering the elder body.


    boom!


    A loud bang, the elders exploded, and a large master¡¯s self-destruction could blow up a hill, but at this time it was firmly sealed by the black fog.


    After the explosion, Shen Anyi recovered the black fog, and a black ash was scattered on the ground.


    He looked up and looked at the direction of the last elder to escape, his eyes filled with fierce killings.


    Want to escape? dream!


    The man had already ran out for nearly a kilometer, but when he got out of the way, he came behind the man. The man only felt a cold back in the back, and then he slammed his head, his head was turned 180-degree, and the neck was broken. Cracked, the meridians died and died.


    After killing the person, he took out the corpse water, took all the valuable things from several people, and then the body was completely destroyed.


    The four elders died silently without leaving a trace of traces.


    Shen Anyi picked me up and went on to the mountains. It didn''t take long for me to suddenly step forward and chill out: "Come out."


    A head was drilled out from behind the rock, which was actually Liu Ting.


    "Hey, I met again." Liu Ting smiled and greeted him. Shen Anyi was cold with a face. Fortunately, Liu Ting did not see him killing four elders, otherwise he could only kill people.


    At this moment, the complicated footsteps rang, and the mountain came up with a low drink: "Give me a look, they certainly haven''t run far!"


    "They are coming to chase you?" Liu Ting asked.


    Shen Anyi did not speak, Liu Ting said: "Follow me, I know a cave, you can escape."


    Shen Anyi was silent and followed up.


    With his current strength, there is no need to worry about Liu Ting playing tricks. In the face of absolute power, any intrigue and tricks are just games for children.


    Liu Ting opened a cluster of lush vines in a remote mountain, revealing a deep cave. He looked around with vigilance and said: "Come on, this is my secret passage. I passed this. The cave is the site of our Baiyun Jianzong."


    Shen Anyi did not hesitate and strode in.


    And Liu Ting, the eyes flashed a strange light.


    At this time, in the Yushan Zong, Yushan old blame was Yin Yiyi, leaning on a welcoming pine, glanced at him, his eyes filled with shock.


    "You, you are obviously just an early **** level, why..."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he picked up the black sword in his hand and gently bounced the blade. He said: ¡°It¡¯s not just repairing the fight.¡±


    Joke, he has passed down thousands of years of memory from Donghua the Great, how much combat experience is there? How many spells are weak and strong? It¡¯s not a problem to deal with a **** level that is only two orders higher than yourself.


    "You have lost." Yin Yi pointed the sword at him and said, "Yushan old monster, I don''t want to kill you, it seems that I am cold-blooded and killing, but I want you to swear to the heart, today, Yushan Zong never pursued ""


    Yushan old anger said: "Impossible!"


    Yin Yan floated a murder in his eyes and said, "In this case, I can only have your life."


    He threw out the black long sword in his hand, and the long sword split into countless pieces in the air, and went to the Yushan old monster.


    The Yushan old blame looked at the overwhelming sword array, and his look changed greatly. He summoned a shield and suddenly became bigger in the air. The sword of the sky hit the shield and the sound of metal slamming.


    After a round of swords, another round, the shield gradually could not support, slamming, there was a crack.


    Although the crack is very thin, the Yushan old monster is still amazed!


    This shield is a magic weapon! Moreover, it was the magic weapon passed down by the ancestors, and he was actually cracked by his sword array!


    Is it... that sword is also a magic weapon?


    Still a high-level magic weapon?


    Looking at the cracks on the shield is getting bigger and bigger, he is distressed, even if it is in Yushan, there are not many people who can refine the magic weapon. These magic weapons are used one less.


    Yin Yin wrapped the fairy sacred on the sword, and another round of swords rushed away. The long sword with the celestial spirit was like a streamer, and it was heavily hit on the shield. The shield crashed and the gems of Yushan screamed. One sound, turned a few back flips in the air, and slammed on the rocks on the top of the mountain.


    The crowds on the top of the mountain immediately shunned to avoid being hit by the fish pond.


    Yin Yin slowly fell to him, his back ridge suddenly picked up a cool, this young man is really true, he really wants to kill him!


    If he is dead, what should Yushan Zong do?


    Now that he has been seriously injured, his strength has fallen, but as long as he is there, Baiyun Jianzong and Kunshan Zong will not dare to commit crimes easily. If he is not there...


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    The husband can bend and stretch!


    He bit his teeth and sighed: "And slow!"


    Yin Yi stepped up and said: "How? Think about it?"


    "I..." Yushan grotesque took a deep breath and said, "I admit defeat, I am willing to swear to my heart."


    Yin Yi took a step back and said that he accepted, Yushan old man raised his hand to heaven: "I lost to Yin Hao today, voluntarily admit defeat, today''s business, I will never pursue it in the future. If I swear, I will beat the thunder and let me not be good." Death, eternal life can not be born."


    Yin Hao was satisfied, put the sword away, said: "Very good, I hope you can remember today''s vows."


    After all, he turned and left, and the crowds underneath could not help but show him a bit of awe.


    "This Yin Da Shao, not only can break through the gods at a young age, but also defeat the masters of the late stage of the gods. It seems that it will take a long time to fly up?"

 Chapter 557： Liu Tings secret

    "I think there is hope."


    "That may not be the case. Although he is young and motivated, he wants to break through the peak of the gods and make it soaring. It is difficult to rise. Even if it can fly, it is certainly not a matter of the past two years."


    "Yes, we haven¡¯t been flying for hundreds of years."


    Mrs. Yin looked at the son of Weifeng, and she had mixed feelings in her heart. It was the son she had born. She had such great achievements. Of course, she was happy for him, but when she thought that he had left the Yaowang Valley, he also turned against his parents. There was a burst of pain in this heart.


    Damn, it is because of the girl! In her heart, she thought evilly. If it weren''t for her, my son would never disobey me!


    In her heart, she gave birth to a raging anger, and her eyes flashed a touch of sorrow.


    No matter what method is used, she must save her son and let her son return to Yaowang Valley and inherit the position of Wang Gugu.


    At this time, Shen Anyi was carrying me in the deep cave. After so long, my consciousness gradually became clear.


    I looked at Liu Ting, who was holding the wolf-eye flashlight in front, and suddenly asked: "You sneaked into the Yushan sect before, what exactly is it going to do?"


    Liu Ting¡¯s face looked awkward and smiled. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand Liu Xiaoming. I¡¯m going to find him sullen. This kid is holding his uncle, the elder of Yushan Zong, who has been arrogant and deceiving. I¡¯m just giving He has a little lesson."


    I narrowed my eyes slightly.


    He is lying.


    But I didn''t break it. I squatted on Shen Anyi''s back and knocked on his shoulder, indicating that he was careful.


    Shen Anyi nodded and said that he understood.


    There are still some groggy heads, and the yin and yang and the combined bed are really powerful. Until now, my lower abdomen is still hot.


    I sighed softly, but I felt Shen Anyi''s body slammed tightly. He turned his head and whispered: "Sister, don''t blow into my ear, I can''t stand it."


    I stumbled and suddenly my face was red.


    When I sighed, it was just facing his ear, and Shen Anyi¡¯s ear was the most sensitive place on his body. If he was not obedient when he was a child, I would lick his ears and redden at a glance.


    I coughed twice and said, "An Yi, you put me down, I can go by myself."


    Shen Anyi said seriously: "No, my sister, you have the darkness of the sinister weapon, not only dizzy, but also soft limbs, you do not want to slow down our degree."


    It makes sense to make it right, I can''t refute it.


    Suddenly, the rapid footsteps rang, and a group of people surrounded us in a moment.


    I looked closely, these people are all wearing white clothes, Yushan Zong has been in line with modern times, and the clothes are also very modern, but these people are wearing ancient style robes, handing the right chin, wearing a belt on the waist, and putting on the head. However, the hand is holding a wolf eye flashlight, and the picture is somewhat illegal.


    Liu Ting sighed and said: "Today is really unlucky, actually met the people of Kunshan."


    "Liu Ting!" Kunshan Zong''s people screamed, "Hand over the things you stole!"


    Liu Ting hippie smiled and said: "I have stolen something? You don''t want to squirt blood!"


    "You said that you didn''t steal?" Kunshan Zong, a disciple, said loudly, "The two days ago, you pretended to be our sect, and sneaked into the ban, and used the mobile phone to take pictures of the pattern on the stone. Is there any? Such a thing?"


    "No, absolutely no!" Liu Ting immediately said righteously, "There is no evidence, you should not filthy me!"


    "Pollution?" The disciple sneered, "Liu Ting, you didn''t expect it. We installed more than a dozen cameras in the forbidden place. We have all recorded the pictures you took, and this time I see how you argue!"


    Liu Ting stunned, and then gnashed his teeth and said: "You...you Kunshan Zong is too unconventional. Are you not always conservative? A monastic gate, a camera installed!"


    Another disciple sneered: "Conservative is conservative, but not backward. Liu Ting, hey, go back with us, hand over your mobile phone, and let our elders eliminate the memory in your mind. This is all over, otherwise, don''t Blame us for asking you Baiyun Jianzong to sin!"


    Liu Ting laughed twice and said, "It¡¯s just a photo. Why bother?"


    "Stop!" Kunshan, a disciple of the opposite side, said, "You still don''t know how to repent? That **** stone is a map of a mysterious world in ancient times. Our three sects say that one person is good, no one can monopolize, but you can take photos. It¡¯s not that you Baiyun Jianzong wants to be swallowed up?"


    Ancient secrets?


    Is it the territory of the Protoss?


    "Brother, there is nothing to say to him, first grab him back and say it!"


    The two sides must start to see it. I am convinced Shen Anyi: "This Liuting is likely to know the entrance of the Protoss territory. We have to help him."


    Shen Anyi said: "Do not worry, I will not let him be taken away."


    He said that he gently put me on the ground, then went up and stood on the side of Liu Ting, saying: "You, this person, I want it, you all go back."


    The people of Kunshan Zong looked at him with the look of an idiot and said, "What are you? Why command us!"


    "Brothers, just grab them together! Give them to the law enforcement elders!"


    "Yes, grab it back together, maybe they are accomplices!"


    Shen Anyi violently released a strong pressure, like the peak of Mount Tai, and slammed against the people of Kunshan.


    The Kunshan sects screamed and fell to the ground, and they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ok, so strong!


    This person is too strong, not at all they can resist.


    "This predecessor..." Kunshan Zong''s people know the current affairs and immediately said, "Predecessors please spare, we will leave immediately."


    Shen Anyi did not move, and his eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    I loudly said: "An Yi, don''t kill."


    Shen Anyi snorted, and everyone felt that the pressure on his body suddenly dropped, and he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but his back was all wet with cold sweat.


    "This predecessor, what is the name of the surname?" Kunshan Zong''s team leader disciple.


    "You don''t know." Shen Anyi said in a deep voice, "I will change my mind if I don''t leave."


    The Kunshan sects had no choice but to withdraw. Liu Ting said with a smile: "Thank you two, you saved me once again."


    The voice did not fall, Shen Anyi suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    Liu Ting was shocked and said: "Yuan Da Ge, his men are merciful."


    He always thought that my name is Yuan Juan and Shen Anyi is Yuan Yi.


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "It is time for you to repay the blessing of life. Let me hand over the photo of the stone."


    Liu Ting quickly said: "Yuan Da Ge, I only have photos of Kunshan Zong, Yu Shanzong and our Baiyun Jianzong have not yet obtained it, especially our Baiyun Jianzong, the forbidden land has heavy guards, I have not found the opportunity to mix in. ""


    Shen Anyi was too lazy to say to him, directly to his chest, an aura into his meridians, ramming inside, Liu Ting''s face immediately white, and painful to roll on the ground.


    "Pain, it hurts." He climbed two steps toward me and looked at me with pleading. "Sister Yuan, save me, save me, I am going to die."


    My eyes were cold, Shen Anyi squatted down and looked at him coldly. He said, "Boy, your time is running out, is it your own, or after I killed you, I found it from you?"


    "Yuan Big Brother, you have to believe me, I really don''t have it." Liu Ting cried and said that he was really sincere. "You saved me. If I really have it, I will definitely give it to you, but I really don''t!" ¡±


    I said, "It seems that the photo is not on him."


    Shen Anyi grabbed his shoulder and looked dangerous: "I have thousands of ways to let you speak. Do you want to try one by one?"


    "No, no, Yuan Da Ge, you believe me, you must believe me." He swayed, clutching Shen Anyi''s sleeves, and his words were sharp, and he grew up to be handsome, if he changed others Maybe I really believe it.


    But both of us are iron-hearted people, watching him keep rolling on the ground, screaming and screaming for half an hour, actually not giving in.

 Chapter 558： Dive into the Baiyun Jianzong

    I admire him a bit, really a tough guy.


    Since it is hard, it is better to be soft.


    I said, "An Yi, first solved it for him."


    Shen Anyi nodded, and on his chest, he took back the aura. He was sweating, his face was pale as paper, his limbs were lying flat on the ground, and he kept breathing.


    I patted the palm of my hand and said, "Yes, little brother, you have a bit of the style of the revolutionary predecessors of the year. I admire you. However, it is useless to be so rude. You think that if you get the map, you can enter. That ancient secret? You are too naive?"


    Shen Anyi said: "Since ancient times, there have been very few people who know the secrets of the three major sects, let alone go in."


    He has been a five-time king in the Cao Cao government for so long, and he has seen many disciples of the three major sects. No one has ever mentioned this secret.


    "Liu Ting, you think about it, if the place is so easy to enter, can it be your turn?" I continued, "I am afraid, you are not sure what the origin of the secret is?"


    Liu Ting blinked and said, "Don''t you know that?"


    "Of course I know." I patted him on the shoulder and said, "The secret is the territory of the ancient Protoss. Can I say yes?"


    He was shocked and looked at me with a strange look.


    "I will just say it." I said, "We came to Kunlun Mountain this time for this mystery. And, we know how to enter the secrets. We only have a map that guides us to the secret. Would you like to join? , go with us to explore the secret?"


    Liu Ting stared at me for a long while, and seemed to be thinking about whether I said it was true.


    "You''d better make a decision quickly." I added a tone. "After the Kunshan Zong people go back, they will definitely call the masters of the sects to come and catch you. Your time is running out."


    Liu Tingdao: "Why do I believe in you?"


    I sneered and said to Shen Anyi: "Forget it, since he does not want to, we should not force it, kill him. As for the map, we are in trouble. Go to the three major gates and go there again."


    Shen Anyi came to him in front of his words, his eyes chilling into the bones, and Liu Ting was stunned.


    He knew that this man in front of him would really kill him.


    "Wait." He said quickly, "Sister Yuan, let''s have something to discuss, isn''t it just a few maps? You want, my hands are covered."


    "Where is the photo?" I sighed.


    He took out his mobile phone from his arms, opened the lock screen, opened one of the password-set photos, and handed it to me, saying, "Yuan sister, this is the **** stone I used to photograph in Yushan."


    I took it over and saw that it was a disc-sized stone. The stone was very smooth. The pattern on the top was not painted, but it grew out of the stone and looked like a topographic map.


    I looked at it carefully, and suddenly there were several pictures flashing in my mind. In the picture, the white dress fluttering, the ancestors of the white flute - and the coagulation, standing in front of a large stone, reaching out the index finger, in the air. In the painting, the fingertips have said that there is a golden glow.


    Above the stone, a map emerges slowly, like it grows out of the stone.


    Just when I wanted to see the entire map, those pictures disappeared.


    The chance has been lost, and it¡¯s hard to think about it again.


    Return the phone to him, Shen Sheng: "Where are the other two photos?"


    "I store them in a memory card of a mobile phone." Liu Ting said, "Yuan sister, Yuan Da Ge, if you trust me, just go back to Baiyun Jianzong with me and take the card out."


    Shen Anyi sneered: "Do we look like a fool? Going into the site of your Yushan sect, can you still come out?"


    I indulged in a moment, moved my hands and feet, and my body had recovered almost. I said, "Tell me where you can hide your memory card. I will take it."


    Shen Anyi frowned: "Sister, let me go."


    "No," I said. "You have to look at this kid. Don''t look at him. His face looks pure and harmless. It is actually a sinister and deceitful guy. If you look at it, I am more at ease. As for Baiyun Jianzong, rest assured. Well, I won''t be caught."


    In fact, Shen Anyi is a ghostly catastrophe star after all. If there is something in the Baiyun Jianzong, there will be endless troubles.


    The intelligent person Shen Anyi immediately thought of, did not speak again.


    I looked at Liu Ting and said, "How? Are you willing? If you don''t want it, then I am sorry, we have to kill you."


    Liu Ting smiled and said, "Do I have a choice?"


    I showed a pure and harmless smile and said, "Of course not."


    Liu Ting was helpless. He had to tell me where the memory card of the mobile phone was. I was about to leave. Shen Anyi suddenly held my shoulder and said, "Sister, this Liu Ting lies, even if there is any conspiracy."


    I hooked my mouth and said: "I just want to fight with him. Didn''t a great man say it? Fight with the sky, fight with people, and have fun."


    When he finished, he saw his brows wrinkled, and quickly said: "What''s more, I still have you? Isn''t it your strength? If I am in danger, you will come to save me."


    The wrinkles in his eyebrows stretched out at once, revealing a smug smile, which was like a canine that was comfortably touched by the hair.


    Shen Anyi is growing up. I have lived together for more than ten years. Can I not know what character he is, and win him in minutes.


    "Sister, then you must be careful." He took out a mobile phone and said to me, "This is a new mobile phone developed by China. It uses spiritual power instead of satellite, so you can call without a signal. But the distance cannot exceed three hundred kilometers."


    I asked strangely: "How come you have this thing?"


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "When I went to the special department to return the soul, I took it from the inside."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "I have a good time, An Yi, you still learn to steal things."


    There was a bit of fear in his eyes and he said, "I don''t like my sister doing this? Then I won''t do it later."


    I patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "It''s beautiful."


    He immediately laughed and said: "Sister, it seems that the monastic system has been completely distorted for more than a year."


    I can''t help but say: "No way, the world is sinister."


    After inquiring with Liu Ting about some of the things of Baiyun Jianzong, I came to the door of Jian Zongzong.


    Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people entering the sword, and the swords are gradually becoming weaker. The strength of Baiyun Jianzong is not comparable to that of Yushan.


    The three sects on the Kunlun Mountains have the strongest strength of the Yushan sect, and the Kunshan sect is the second, and the Baiyun Jianzong is the weakest.


    I found a foreign female disciple, tied her into a remote cave, and then fed her a dan. After she ate, she became obsessed and asked her what she said and asked. A lot of things about Baiyun Jianzong.


    I can''t help but sneer, that Liu Ting really is not honest.


    Oh, interesting, really interesting.


    I stunned the female disciple and gave her a drug to ensure that she could not wake up after a few days of sleep.


    I put on her clothes, took out the cosmetics and painted my face, and put the bangs down, covering the small half of the face, making sure that I was not noticeable, and then quietly broke into the Zongmen.


    I didn''t go from the main entrance, because I had to look at the waist card, and there were photos on the waist card. I didn''t look like the female disciple. I definitely want to show the stuffing.


    The disciples in the Baiyun Jianzong are still wearing ancient costumes, and they are close-fitting, and both men and women seem to be in a good position, with a touch of aura floating between them.


    Liu Ting is an inner disciple of Baiyun Jianzong. Because of the high talent of practicing swords, he was accepted as a disciple by Qingyun Elders as soon as he entered the Zongmen, and he was in a high position among the Baiyun Jianzong.


    He and the master brother Ji Feixing have a very good relationship, the same brother, the phone memory card, placed in his brother''s room.


    Of course, he did not tell his brother about this matter, because his brother would not agree.


    I came to the courtyard where the inner disciples lived. There was a world of difference between the other sects and the disciples inside and outside. The disciples were not allowed to enter and exit the courtyard of the inner disciples.

 Chapter 559： Ji Feixing

    However, Baiyun Jianzong is not so strict. If there is something wrong with the foreign disciple, you can visit the inner disciple. Of course, if the inner disciple does not welcome you, it is normal to throw you out.


    I have already asked where Ji Feixing¡¯s yard is, and then walked down with a low head. Suddenly, a voice said: "The sister on the other side, wait a minute."


    I speeded up the pace.


    "The younger sister in front, stop!" The voice of the other party was a little angry. I stopped and said, "Is the brother really calling me?"


    It was a long-standing young man, probably in his twenties, with a golden band on his head. This is the symbol of the inner disciple.


    "Don''t you call you who?" He was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "Sister, what are you doing so fast? Is there any urgent matter?"


    I lowered my head and prevented him from seeing my appearance. He said, "There is no big deal. I borrowed a book with Ms. Mo Yun sister some time ago and returned to her today."


    I borrowed books from the female disciple who was fainted by me. I am not lying.


    He looked at the book in my hand, his eyes lit up, nodded and said: "Is there a teller from the ink cloud sister, is this book actually mine?"


    I shook my head: "No."


    "Forget it, Mo Yunjie sister has told me, you can return the book directly to me." He said.


    I nodded and handed the book to him. He said, "The book is a total of two books. I heard from the ink cloud sister, do you want to borrow the next book? Right, my yard is there, with me. I will give you the book."


    I frowned and didn''t want to go with him, but I was afraid of causing his suspicion. I just nodded. "Then there is a brother."


    I followed him into the yard next to me, but the existing people were far behind us, and I couldn''t help but hook the corners.


    This Baiyun Jianzong is really a bit interesting.


    Into the room of the inner disciple, he closed the door with his backhand, and I noticed that he locked the door silently.


    "Brother, what about the book?" I stepped back two steps with vigilance and asked.


    He smiled and picked up the book on the table and handed it over: "The teacher took it."


    I reached for it, but he took my hand and I panicked: "Brother, you, what are you doing?"


    He looked at my face carefully and said, "It looks so beautiful. No wonder the ink cloud sister said to me to find a beautiful woman. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful. Strange, you are such a beautiful woman, I used to Why is it not?"


    There are dozens of inner disciples of Baiyun Jianzong and seven or eight hundred foreign disciples. He cannot know every one.


    "Forget it, it is not bad today." The look in his eyes is deeper and deeper. "This time I have to thank Mr. Mo Yun, you are beautiful, good shape, and repaired... It seems to be three products? Yes, good, I can definitely help me advance, let me win in the door of the day after tomorrow."


    I was shocked. He actually practiced the evil secret of yin and yang, and through the method of yin and yang, he took the repair of the female monk.


    This is a matter of evil cultivation. I did not expect such a famous decent as Baiyun Jianzong, and some people are doing this kind of thing.


    So, what do people who hide in the dark want to do?


    I pretended to be very scared and said, "Brother, you, let me go, otherwise, I will call."


    "You call, how do you call it." He snorted and said, "I have a soundproof array in the room. You just broke your throat and no one heard it. You can rest assured, After you have passed me, I will not treat you badly. I will give you the medicine and the scorpion, and you can also teach the swordsman that you can''t learn from the outside disciples. After that, you follow me, eat spicy and spicy, all kinds of benefits. You can''t enjoy it. You can''t get anything that you can''t get for a few years, just get lying on the bed, why not?"


    I am righteous and said: "Brother, please don''t insult me! I come to Baiyun Jianzong to learn the art, is to pursue the swordsman''s avenue, not to enjoy the prosperity, please let go!"


    The inner disciple snorted and said, "Toasting, not eating and drinking!"


    After all, he pushed me to the wall and reached out to tear my clothes.


    Just then, suddenly a hand reached over and pressed it on his shoulder.


    He was shocked: "Who?"


    "Zhang Dong, what are you doing?" A fierce drink, Zhang Dong shuddered, turned back, full of horror: "Big, Master..."


    In my heart, it turned out that he was Ji Feixing.


    This Ji Feixing, who is very handsome, has a blue robe suit, Zhang Dong is very cumbersome, and he is very temperament.


    I saw his photo on Liu Ting''s mobile phone and quickly called: "Master, save me."


    Ji Feixing calmed his face and pulled me behind him. He said, "Zhang Dong, you are so bold, you dare to practice the evil spirits of yin and yang!"


    Zhang Dong immediately burst into tears and said: "Master, I am wrong, it is my ghosts, I moved this idea. Yes, the ink cloud sister, is the teacher of Mo Yun taught me. You know, this door Inside the big ratio, if I lose, I will be driven out of the inner door and become a foreign disciple. Master, please look at my first crime, but I have not succeeded. Please let me go this time."


    He cried in tears, and Ji Feixing said coldly: "You should reflect on yourself. If there is another time, don''t blame me for not thinking about the same door."


    Zhang Dong was overjoyed and nodded quickly: "Master, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no next time."


    Ji Feixing said to me: "Sister, go with me."


    I followed him and pretended to cry. He took me to his yard and poured me a cup of tea. He said, "What is the name of the younger sister? How have I never seen it?"


    "My name is Yuan Juan." I wiped my tears and said, "I am a foreign disciple. I don''t like to go out and move around on weekdays, so it is normal for my brothers not to know me."


    Ji Feixing sighed and said: "Yuan Shimei, you are wronged today, but that winter is a disciple of the elders of the world. You also know that the elders of the long-term have always been short-sighted. We have no definite evidence. If it is rash, I am afraid At that time, he is not only okay, but you will also be punished with a reputation for seduce the inner disciples."


    I lowered my head and thought to myself, this Ji Feixing is a good person.


    Ji Feixing saw me "cry and sad", and there was some helplessness in the voice. I took out a few Fuxi to me and said, "Yuan Shimei, these are the things you hold and use for self-defense."


    I was surprised to say: "Master, you saved my life, I have not repaid you, you give me a symbol, how can I collect?"


    Ji Feixing is in the same color: "Yuan Shimei, you have to be careful these few days. That winter didn''t succeed, I am afraid I won''t let you go."


    It turned out that he gave me a symbol, I was afraid that Zhang Dong would retaliate against me.


    Is Ji Feixing so good to everyone?


    I have to take over Fu, pretending to say pity: "Master, can I sit here more? I am a little scared."


    Ji Feixing said kindly: "Whenever you want to sit, you can."


    I stumbled. He seemed to feel that he had made a mistake. His face flew two suspicious red clouds and said, "I mean, you should drink some tea and press it, and I will send you back later."


    I nodded. He said, "The tea is cold. I will go and cook a new pot of tea for you."


    He walked into the small kitchen, and I immediately came to the shelf and picked up the vase on the top, which really had a memory card.


    I was about to get the card. Suddenly the door opened, and a girl dressed in the inner disciple costume ran in.


    She looked at me with vigilance and said, "Who are you?"


    I took the opportunity to say, "I came to ask the master to ask the sword."


    The girl''s gaze turned a few laps on my face, my eyes were a little dangerous. I quickly lowered my head. She whispered: "Is your master called? I warn you, you better not to call the master''s idea, master. Good character, I am embarrassed to reject you. Don¡¯t rush to send your arms on one by one. Are you outsiders also worthy?"


    I twitched my mouth twice, where is this?


    I quickly said: "The sister is relieved, I only have respect for the master, and there is no point in thinking."


    The girl snorted: "Is it your understanding, not fast?"


    I used the aura, sucked the phone card into my hand, and then quietly placed the vase.

 Chapter 560： Good luck.

    "Yes, I am leaving.?" I turned and went out, but I heard Ji Feixing said: "Wait."


    I stepped forward and the girl ran forward happily and said, "Master."


    Ji Feixing said with awkwardness: "Xiaozhu, come to me, is there anything?"


    Xiaozhu picked up his mouth and said, "If you have nothing, you can''t come to you?"


    I have a layer of goose bumps all over my body.


    Ji Feixing is not angry, still with a smile, said: "I am teaching this Yuan Shimei to practice swords. If there is no urgent matter, will you come over later?"


    Xiaozhu gave me a disdainful look and said, "It¡¯s just a foreign talent who is not very talented. What do you do with him?"


    She said, she took out a box of pastries and said, "Brother, come and try the egg cake I made."


    I took the opportunity to quietly open the door, was about to open, and suddenly heard the noisy footsteps, a large group of people rushed toward the yard.


    I was shocked in my heart. Was it being seen?


    I quickly retired, Ji Feixing came over and glanced at the outside, and the eyes flashed a touch of cold, saying: "Sister, you go inside, they are coming to me."


    I hesitated for a moment and hid in the inner room. Xiaozhu¡¯s face was stunned and gave me a look of resentment.


    The group of people rushed in with sorrow and sorrow, and the leader was actually Zhang Dong who was not in control of my intentions!


    This Zhang Dong, a face of Zhang Huan, and the one who had been kneeling on the ground and crying for mercy were two.


    Ji Feixing said coldly: "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at him and snorted, and said to an old man behind him: "Spring elders, master brother Ji Feixing practiced sorcerer, maimed the same door sister, deceived the sisters and his yin and yang double repairs, took the opportunity to absorb the repairs of the teachers and sisters, Strengthen your own strength. Such a person is not worthy of being the master of our Baiyun Jianzong, please ask the elders of spring."


    Ji Feixing could not help but frown. This spring elder is the law enforcement elder in Zongmen. His power is very great. His nephew also enters the sect, but he is only a foreign disciple, taking advantage of the power of the elders of spring, and arrogant in the outer door. The beautiful female disciples were squandered, and they also ruined two sweet and confusing disciples, almost killing a female disciple.


    After he knew this, he was very angry and hit him. The elders of the spring are still recovering.


    This beam is considered to be a knot, Zhang Dong does not ask others, specifically invited the elders of spring, can be described as the organs.


    Ji Feixing said coldly: "This is filthy. My Ji Feixing has always been right, sitting right, how can I do this kind of thing?"


    He paused and said: "It''s you, Zhang Dong, you forcibly called the female disciple out of your room, not once or twice?"


    Zhang Dong still does not talk to him, but said to the elders of the spring: "Spring elders, Ji Feixing not only does not recognize, but also wants to blame me, ask the elders to be the master of me."


    Ji Feixing was very calm and said: "What evidence does you say that I am practicing evil?"


    "Do you want evidence?" he sneered. "I have more evidence. Come in!"


    Two foreign female disciples walked in and cried and said: "A few days ago, the master said that we should teach us to practice the sword, bring us into his bedroom, force us to double repair with him, and **** away our repair. Yes, we were originally two products, and now there is only one product, and we ask the elders of spring to be the masters of us!"


    The two foreign female disciples were very beautiful, crying with pears and rain, and the people in the house were crying softly.


    Ji Feixing said with anger: "A few days ago, it was obvious that you came to ask me to ask for swordsmanship. I read the same door friendship. I didn''t treat you because you are a foreign disciple. I taught you to practice the sword for one afternoon. You actually came to frame me. ?"


    The two female disciples lowered their heads and cried only one by one, not to look at him.


    The elders of the spring snorted and said, "Ji Feixing, don''t scare the victim!"


    Ji Feixing also rudely said coldly: "Spring Elders, you can''t just rely on the confession of these two female disciples, and say that I practice evil."


    Chun Elder said: "Since we dare to come, naturally we have absolute certainty." He sighed: "Come, come and search for me!"


    The disciples swarmed up and began to search in the house, throwing all the precious antique vase ornaments on the shelf to the ground and breaking them.


    Ji Feixing likes antiques very much and is angry and said: "What are you doing? What qualifications do you have for searching my house? Is it really my temper?"


    At this moment, a disciple picked up a plum bottle from the Song Dynasty, and he was shocked: "I will not let me down!"


    After that, he rushed toward him and wanted to hide the plum bottle. The elders of the spring angered: "Ji Feixing, you dare to hurt people!"


    After all, he shot it out and took it mercilessly on Ji Feixing.


    The repair of Ji Feixing is only the late stage of the five products, and the elder has reached the beginning of the seven products, the strength is far above him.


    This palm is very sinister and sinister, and he goes to his dantian. Once it is settled, it will inevitably make his Dantian ruin.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly, hiding sideways, and the palm of his hand hit his chest firmly, sagged his chest and spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    I was going to sneak away, but when I got to the window, I suddenly smelled a familiar smell.


    I was a little hesitant at the foot. I quietly came to the door and looked out. I saw that all the blood was on the collar of Ji Feixing. I took a few steps back and leaned against the wall, squatting at the elders of spring and saying, "Hello."


    The former female disciple named Xiaozhu, who had seen such a scene, had already been scared. She could not say a word, and did not dare to move in the corner.


    I was staring at the blood on his chest, and a **** connection rose in the depths of my heart.


    I suddenly felt a splitting headache.


    No, I am so lucky? Will you open the grand prize?


    It¡¯s really awkward.


    At this point, the disciple holding the plum bottle took a book out of the bottle and opened it. It was actually "Yin and Yang and Hemi Volume". He handed it to the elders of the spring and said, "Elders, found it."


    Spring Elder''s face sank, said: "Ji Feixing, what else do you have to say?"


    Ji Feixing gnawed his teeth: "This is a fall! If I really have this cheat, how can I hide it in a vase? I often invite my brothers and sisters to watch antiques. Isn''t it easy to be seen?"


    The elders of the spring are clearly trying to clean up him. No matter how much, he sighs: "You still dare to argue!"


    Ji Feixing¡¯s eyes are somewhat dangerous. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that my master is not in the sect, you can fall into me at will! When my master returns, I will not give up with you!¡±


    The elders of spring showed a vicious smile and said: "Ji Feixing, you still don''t know? Your master went overseas to find the secrets. The result was that he died at sea, was swallowed by a god-level monster, and even the body could not find it. To."


    Ji Feixing was shocked and said with disbelief: "This is impossible!"


    Zhang Dong also proudly said: "Mu elders have returned, and they are returning from the lord."


    The elders of the cold said coldly: "Ji Feixing, you are yelling at yourself, or will you leave you after you have scrapped it? You choose it yourself."


    In the eyes of Ji Feixing, there is almost a drop of bleeding. In their words, he believes. If Master is not really dead, they will not dare to do anything to him.


    Master!


    For this moment of work, the spring elders said: "Ji Feixing, you want to bear the stubborn resistance, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    After that, once again hit him with a palm, this palm directly slammed into his head, to kill him directly.


    I have already expected that Ji Feixing''s talent is very high. If he is allowed to survive today, the sovereign will definitely want to protect him. It will not be easy to do so.


    Therefore, Ji Feixing must die today.


    I sighed. It seems that today, Baiyun Jianzong, not only must take away the mobile phone card, but also give people away.


    Before I flew, a sword stabbed to the elders of spring, and the face of the elders of spring changed, and he rushed to cope, but he was a little lower than me. I went down this sword and shattered his clothes directly, revealing the inside. The body, Jianqi still left a deep and shallow sword mark.


    The elders of the spring screamed, shy and angry, and shouted: "Who?"


    "There are people who can''t help but find the knife." I sighed, then grabbed Ji Feixing''s arm and put him on his shoulder. He turned and rushed out of the room, stepping on the butterfly love foil and galloping away!

 Chapter 561： Blushed

    "Catch! Give me chase!" The elders of spring screamed loudly, and the voice was filled with grievances and hatred. I wished that I would be ruthless. ???


    I flew forward desperately, and swallowed two popular Dan, nearly twice as fast.


    Ji Feixing is on my shoulder and sinks: "Who are you?"


    "Save your people." I said, "If it is not me today, you are already dead."


    Ji Feixing sighed and his voice bitterly said: "I didn''t expect that I would be good at all, but I fell to such a situation."


    "There is nothing wrong with one heart, and the wrong thing is that you have no strength." I said, "Only powerful people can have the capital to fight against evil forces. Otherwise, they will only be crushed by evil forces."


    He silenced for a long time and said: "What purpose do you have in the Baiyun Jianzong?"


    I said: "The Baiyun Jianzong has abandoned you. Do you have to question me for it?"


    "Baiyun Jianzong and Master have great grace for me." He said seriously, "I can''t frame the life of the sword because of those small people. If someone harms the sword, I will stand up for it." And fight."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "You are right, it is a man." I sighed and said, "I admire you very much, but unfortunately, it is because you are too loyal to have such a result."


    He didn''t talk, I ran all the way to the mountains, leaving behind the trailing soldiers far behind.


    "Where are you going to take me?" he asked.


    "Go to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "Liu Ting."


    He was surprised: "Do you know Liu Ting?"


    I did not answer, descended from the sky, and got into a deep cave. In the cave, Shen Anyi was sitting on the stone, roasting a pheasant, and the next Liuting was tied up.


    "Liu Shidi!" As soon as I put Ji Feixing down, he immediately ran over and wanted to solve the rope of Liuting.


    Shen Anyi bounced his finger. Ji Feixing¡¯s hand seemed to be smashed by something, and immediately shrank back. There was a big hole in the back of the hand.


    "What is going on?" I asked.


    Shen Anyi said: "Since my sister left, he fled three times in total, but unfortunately the technology was not good and I was caught back."


    Liu Ting was also shocked and said: "Ms. Yuan, aren''t you going to get a mobile phone card? How do you get the masters to be robbed? Do you want the master to be your partner?"


    Shen Anyi had an eye knife in the past, and Liu Ting trembled a little, only to feel the back of the back.


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being mad." He sighed.


    Liu Ting had to close her mouth.


    I said, "He is not your master now."


    Liu Ting strangely asked: "Master, what happened?"


    Ji Feixing sighed and shook his head. "This is a long story. Teacher, our master, he..."


    "What happened to him?" As soon as he spoke of Master, Liu Ting immediately lifted his body. "Master, you said it."


    Ji Feixing''s eyes are red, and he whispered: "Master, he...had not returned from overseas, and died in the mouth of a god-level monster."


    "This is impossible!" Liu Ting jumped up. "Master is so strong, how can he die so unclear? How many elders went with his old man?"


    "I heard that Elder Mo has returned." Ji Feixing said, "I don''t know how many people came back. I came out in a hurry."


    "Impossible! Mo elder is so much weaker than my master. He is still alive. How can my master die?" Liu Ting bit his teeth. "Mo elders are insidious and sinister. They have always been inconsistent with Master. Master¡¯s death must be with him. No relationship!"


    Ji Feixing indulged for a moment and said: "I also have such doubts. When Master has an accident, they will try to get rid of me. It seems that everything is planned by them."


    "Remove you?" Liu Ting said, "What happened?"


    Ji Feixing said everything about the ins and outs of the matter. Liu Ting listened more and more angry, and said angrily: "They are deceiving too much! Brother, it doesn''t matter, we still have the chance, when we find the ancient secret, we can definitely get it when we go in." Good chance, it¡¯s not too late to go back and find them to avenge!"


    Liu Ting was shocked and said: "The ancient secrets? The younger brother, you have been sneaking recently, what are you doing?"


    At this point, I have put the memory card into the phone and handed it to Liu Ting, saying, "Require a password, open it."


    Liu Ting looked at the phone and smiled and said, "Ms. Yuan, you tied me up, how can I lose my password?"


    I made a look at Shen Anyi. Shen Anyi¡¯s fingers flicked again, and a Mars flew out of the fire. It fell on the rope, and the rope burned up. Liu Ting was shocked and hurriedly extinguished the fire.


    "I just ran a few times and didn''t succeed. Why do you hate me so much?" Liu Ting looked at Shen Anyi with anger and anger.


    Shen Anyi said: "I have given you a face for my sister''s sake, otherwise you have already been burnt into coke."


    "You!" Liu Ting was so angry that I said, "Well, let''s say a few words. Liu Ting, hurry to enter the password."


    Liu Ting¡¯s mouth suddenly smirked and said: ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t enter.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes: "Do you want to break the contract?"


    Shen Anyi held the pheasant, which was roasted in yellow, and slowly stood up, staring at him coldly.


    He suddenly felt the pressure on the mountain, Shen Anyi''s eyes were like the five mountains and three mountains, and he could not breathe.


    Liu Ting said: "I don''t want to enter, I don''t dare to input. Once I enter the password, if you get the map, you will kill us. I don''t think about it for myself, but also for the master."


    I snorted and said: "Do you think that I have to work hard to save him from the Baiyun Jianzong, is to kill him?"


    Liu Ting said seriously: "I''m sorry, I don''t believe in two."


    I went up two steps and said, "Liu Ting, I won''t kill you."


    Liu Ting is not moved: "Ms. Yuan, Yuan sister, although you are very beautiful, I also have a crush on you, but I don''t dare to gamble, I am courageous, can''t afford to gamble."


    I smiled and said, "Liu Ting, I have always wanted to know why you are interested in the mystery of the ancient times? You can be sure that there must be strange treasures in it? Maybe there is a trap inside."


    These secrets left in ancient times are actually dangerous. I used to read it in a book. I said that there is a mystery. Everyone who went in before will fall directly into a mass grave and be trapped directly inside. Killed and killed 9,999 people, until the 10,000th person went in, they could get the inheritance of a master in the secret, and directly absorbed the cultivation of the 9,999 people.


    Dead nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine people, only to achieve the last one.


    How terrible this secret is, it makes people shudder when they think about it.


    ´³ A secret that no one has ever been in, basically looking for death, his strength is not high, how can he exhaust his heart and want to go in?


    Unless he knows that it is not dangerous at all.


    Liu Ting turned her head and didn''t talk. I suddenly grabbed his hand and scratched his wrist with his nails. The blood suddenly came out.


    "Ms. Yuan!" Ji Feixing was shocked. "Let''s be merciful!"


    I looked down and smelled his blood. I also wiped a drop of blood with my fingers and put it in my mouth.


    Liu Ting looked at me with a stunned look, and Ji Feixing looked at me with a blank face. Just now, my movement made him shudder, and the lower abdomen was hot and dry. Actually, somewhere was shameful.


    He immediately turned his face to cover the red cheeks.


    He is very fortunate that the uniform of Baiyun Jianzong is a large robes under the hem, otherwise it must be ugly.


    "You, you, what are you doing?" Liu Ting had just produced the same feeling. Sadly, he wore British pants and was tight.


    He hurried back a few steps and said, "I, I warn you, I have no interest in you, you don''t want to seduce me with beauty!"


    "What did you say?" An Yi Shen furious and was about to beat him up, I was stopped.


    I said, "Don''t you feel anything to me?"


    When the words were exported, the three men were stunned.


    "Sister... Sister, you, are you interested in this kid who has no hair?" Shen Anyi''s face was incredible.

 Chapter 562： unforgivable

    Ji Feixing also felt that my words were very harsh and my heart was very uncomfortable. She said: "Ms. Yuan, I don''t care who you are, Liu Ting is my younger brother. If he doesn''t want to, I won''t let you move him.?? ¡±


    I glanced at them and said, "Where do you want to go? Can you be a little bit frustrated?"


    I looked at Liu Ting again and said, "In your family, should there be some legend about the ancient mystery?"


    Liu Ting¡¯s expression became serious. I smiled and said, ¡°Exactly, our family also has it.¡±


    Liu Ting was shocked and looked at me seriously. I said, "Perhaps, we have the same lineage."


    Liu Ting frowned and said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "You don''t have to install it. When I first saw you, I felt." I said, "After I tasted your blood, I am more certain that we have passed the same lineage, of course, our ancestors. Not the same person, but it must be the same family, and your blood is very thin. However, you must have closeness to me. This is between the blood and attract each other."


    Liu Ting bit his lip and seemed to be thinking about the authenticity of my words.


    I took out a jade bottle and said, "Do you know what this is? This is the dan of the four products. If you give one to you, you will become embarrassed. What do you ask, what do you say? But after eating it, it will have a great impact on your knowledge, know why I don''t use this for you?"


    Shen Anyi couldn''t help but say: "Sister, you have this, you should have used it for a long time. If you can''t bear it, I will come."


    I rolled his eyes at him and said, "Go on the side!"


    Shen Anyi went very badly. I put the jade bottle in front of him and said to him: "I haven''t wanted to use it on you until now. You choose it yourself, trust me, join me. Going to the territory of God, still don''t believe me, lose your future."


    When I said "God''s territory", he suddenly shocked and looked at me with a strange look.


    For a long time, he spoke again and said, "Do I have a choice?"


    I showed him a faint smile and said, "You don''t."


    He turned his eyes helplessly and unlocked the phone. I immediately found the photo he took and put all the three photos together.


    Just when I saw the whole picture, some pictures appeared in my mind. In the picture, my ancestors and the condensed maps were drawn, looking up at a towering old tree in front of me. There is actually a tree in the tree. The wooden door, the door seems to be another world.


    With a wave of his hand, the wooden door closed and isolated the heavens and the earth.


    The wooden door disappeared, and he laid a number of arrays and traps around the big tree to prevent outsiders from entering it.


    Fortunately, my heart is fortunate, fortunately, I have the memory of the blood, or with such a map, it is impossible to find a real entrance.


    And the old ancestors are still very smart.


    Just then, someone suddenly said: "Where are you going, count me."


    Shen Anyi jumped up immediately and stood in front of me, his eyes full of hostility.


    Come, naturally Yin Yin.


    Since the last time the two men played against each other, Shen Anyi regarded him as a stab in the eyes, and he could not wait to step on his feet.


    I quickly pressed him and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s all of you."


    Shen Anyi angered: "Who is his own person with him! Sister, this person was so right to you, how can you forgive him? You can rest assured, I will help you solve it for you, and report it to the enemy of the day!"


    The muscles on my face jumped and said, "That... actually he is the victim of that thing. He has saved my life many times. I have forgiven him."


    Shen Anyi said: "Some things can be forgiven, and some things can not be forgiven."


    I was speechless for a long time. "This is a long story. The most important thing is to find the entrance to the secret. We have more important things to do."


    Shen Anyi was silent for a moment, stepped back two steps, and snorted.


    Yin Yan said with a serious face and said to me: "Your younger brother has a special status. I want to look at him."


    Shen An Yi angered: "What are you? I want you to watch?"


    I held him down again and said, "Okay, well, let''s take a step. We can explore the secrets together, but there is no democracy here. No matter who you are, listen to me. Do you have any opinions?"


    Yin Weidao: "No opinion."


    I look at Shen Anyi, he is proud of the beginning, and screams: "No!"


    I looked at Liu Ting and Ji Feixing again. Liu Ting stalked my neck and didn''t talk. I thought, my master is the most common person. How can I listen to her? Even if I want to listen, I will listen to my master.


    Who knows that the next moment I heard Ji Feixing said: "I have no opinion."


    Liu Ting couldn''t believe his ears, looked at him strangely. Today, the master is taking the wrong medicine?


    "Well, since we have reached a consensus, let''s get on the road." I said, "The three major sects on the Kunlun Mountains are chasing us, be careful."


    I took out the medicinal herbs and gave them to Ji Feixing. He saw that these were good remedies, high grades and high quality, and I was grateful to me.


    We left the cave and went east to the map.


    On the way, we encountered a lot of chasing soldiers. Fortunately, the Yigao people were daring and quietly hid in the past.


    Soon, we entered the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. There is a strong aura here. There are exotic flowers and beasts everywhere. It is a treasure house, but it is also very dangerous. The periphery is the experience of the three major disciples. Few people get involved in the depths.


    "I once heard Master tell about this secret." Ji Feixing said, "Since the present stone, the three major sects have organized several exploration teams for thousands of years. But after they enter the forest, they always get lost. Even the elders of the seven and eight products have been in the same place for ten days and a half.


    My heart silently said: It is the defensive array of the condensed cloth.


    Liu Ting was silent for a while and asked: "Is it just lost? Is it attacked by monsters?"


    Ji Feixing smiled bitterly: "It''s more than a monster, there are traps like flying stones, quicksand, etc. Some people even encountered a zombie inside."


    "Zombie?" I stunned. Ji Feixing nodded. "The one who met the zombie happened to be the master of my master. He was proficient in the formation and saw that it was a large defensive array. He passed the psychedelic forest. I passed through the flying stone and sand, and finally came to a sandstone castle. There was a zombie hidden in the castle. It was very powerful. Our master had been with him for one day and one night, and finally returned. Very heavy injury."


    As I spoke, I suddenly had a meal and lowered my voice: "Someone."


    We hid in the forest and saw a few people striding forward. Ji Feixing and Liu Ting changed their faces and whispered: "It is actually them!"


    A few people who came here wore ordinary costumes, and they were all dressed up in five products, and they were not old enough.


    Ji Feixing said: "The woman who leads the way is the ink cloud."


    In my heart, this ink cloud is the inner disciple of Baiyun Jianzong. Zhang Dong once said that Mo Yun once asked him for a double-repaired female disciple. It turned out to be her.


    Mo Yun wore a black tights, a long bundle behind his head, tied a ponytail, looks very beautiful, there is a British spirit between the eyebrows.


    Liu Ting said: "That is Liu Xiaoming! How will the Ms. Mo Yun sister mix with Liu Xiaoming of Yushan Zong?"


    Ji Feixing''s face sank completely, said: "The other two disciples of Kunshan Zong, the name of the sportswear called Tan Zongming, the one wearing a brown jacket called Xu Fei, are the inner disciples of Kunshan."


    Liu Ting frowned and said, "How do they get together?"


    Shen Anyi sneered and said: "It seems that you have been used as a monkey."


    At this time, I heard Liu Xiaoming holding an instrument and said: "Weird, the satellite clearly shows that Liu Ting has arrived here, why not see the figure?"


    Xu Fei sneered: "Liu Xiaoming, can you do it in the end, will it not be played by Liu Ting?"


    "Impossible." Liu Xiaoming said, "I installed the ejector in a very secret place on his body according to what Ms. Moyun said. He will never show up."

 Chapter 563： Awkward

    Liu Ting''s face is very ugly, and the poisonous light is shining in her eyes. It is like a poisonous knife, and it is necessary to treat those few people. ??


    Tan Zongming said: "The plan of Mo Yun''s sister will not be flawed. We look around and he should be nearby."


    Liu Ting was red-faced and felt that this tender face had been thrown away. He felt a mess on his body. Shen Anyi swept him with his knowledge and said, "You don''t have to find it, in the stomach."


    Liu Ting was shocked. He reached into his throat and vomited. Shen Anyi grabbed his shoulder and punched him on his stomach. He wowed out the sprayer.


    Liu Ting groaned with a painful stomach and raised his foot angrily, trying to break it.


    "Wait." I stopped him. "This stuff is still useful."


    I picked up the launcher and said to Yin Wei: "You take this and enter the psychedelic forest and throw it in a remote place."


    Yin Yi¡¯s mouth is hooked and said: ¡°Do not worry, I know what to do.¡±


    "Wait." I stopped him. "Do you know how to come back to us?"


    Yin Hao took out a symbol and handed it to me: "As long as there is a hundred miles to find people, I can find you."


    Shen Anyi grabbed the search for a person and said, "I will keep it here."


    Yin glanced at him, revealing a scornful sneer, turned around, and his body shaped a shadow in the forest, disappearing into the depths of the woods.


    Not long after he left, all the people came back. Xu Fei also screwed a man''s arm and dragged her over.


    "I caught a kitten." Xu Fei said proudly.


    Liu Xiaoming snorted and said: "She is the person of Yao Wanggu, what do you do for her?"


    The girl who was caught was actually Yin Yueya.


    "She was sneaking in the woods, I just grabbed her." Xu Fei said.


    Mo Yun cold said: "Our things are confidential, can not let anyone know that this woman can not stay."


    She gave Liu Xiaoming a look and gestured to him.


    Liu Xiaoming hesitated a moment and said: "She is an important figure in Yao Wang. Before Yin Yin almost killed the ancestor of Yushan Zong, if he let this woman be killed by us, I am afraid..."


    Yin Yueya looked very calm and said: "It is not good for you to kill me. Yin Yin is my cousin. I love you from childhood to age. He will certainly avenge me."


    Moyun sneered and held her chin and said, "This is a wild mountain, killing you, destroying the dead, who knows who is moving?"


    Yin Yueya stared at her eyes and said, "Our important child of Wang Gu, who was born at the time of birth, confessed to a piece of life jade card. If I die, my life jade card will be broken, my family can From the broken jade card, see the image of my death, if you are not afraid of death, just try it."


    The face of the ink cloud sank and stared at her and did not speak. Yin Yueya raised his mouth and said, "Where are you coming here, isn¡¯t it for the ancient mystery? It¡¯s better to let me join. I was born in Wang Gu, and I have no other skills. It is the medical skill, and it is possible to make Dan Pharmaceutical. When it is critical, it can save you a life."


    Liu Xiaoming whispered: "Mr. Mo Yun, I think she makes sense."


    Mo Yun coldly said: "Give me shut up!"


    Liu Xiaoming had to close his mouth and stand aside, but his eyes flashed a sinister sin.


    It seems that these people are not a piece of iron, and the repair of Moyun is the highest, so these people are listening to her dispatch. Once they are in danger, they will definitely be in trouble.


    Yin Yueya looked at the four people and calmly said: "Have you ever played a game? No matter what team you have, you must have a doctor. Otherwise, it will not be supported for a long time.


    Moyun stared at her eyes and stared for a long time, then revealed a strange smile and said, "Well, bring her, maybe it is really useful."


    Yin Yueya sighed loosely.


    "But you have to wear this." He said, Mo Yun took out a jade bracelet and wore it on Yin Yueya''s wrist.


    Yin Yueya was shocked: "What is this?"


    She wants to smash the bracelet, but the bracelet is like a long hand, it can''t move.


    "Don''t waste your time, this is the magic weapon of the latest refining of Yushan Zong." Mo Yunyin smiled and said, "The name is called the mother and the child, and this is a bracelet. You have a mother bracelet in your hand. Once you have Dare to play tricks, I will crush the mother bracelet in my hand, the bracelet will explode, let you break the bones!"


    "You!" Yin Yueya was shocked and angry, and could not wait to beat her face.


    Moyun patted her on the shoulder and said, "As long as you are obedient, I will not be embarrassed about you."


    Although Yin Yueya is angry, there is no way.


    At this time, Tan Zongming said: "Mu Yun Shijie, I searched for the signal of Liu Ting. He went west."


    Mo Yun whispered, said: "Good, we are out!"


    Five people walked into the depths of the forest, and when they went far, Shen Anyi said to me: "Sister, to deal with Yin Yueya, there must be a means of ink cloud."


    He paused and said, "Sister, you are too upright."


    Integrity is a virtue, but if you deal with the wicked, it becomes a burden.


    Xingye once said that when a corrupt official wants to rape, when the official is more traitorous, how can you fight with a corrupt official?


    I am lost in thought.


    We continued to walk deep into the forest. When I arrived at the psychedelic forest, Yin Yin came back. He looked at Shen Anyi with a faint look and said, "Even if you lose the search for a person, I can find you."


    Shen Anyi snorted and said nothing.


    I glanced at him dissatisfiedly and said, "Since we come to explore together, it is a team. If it is still so inflicted, it will happen sooner or later."


    I paused and the voice became harsh: "If there is another time, you don''t have to follow me anymore! We parted ways!"


    Liu Ting opened his mouth, originally wanted to say points, who is afraid of who, but looked at the master, he closed his mouth again.


    His strength is not strong, and there is a lot of danger here. When a person goes on the road, he can''t reach the secret.


    If there is a master, it may be a little bigger, but it seems that the master will not go with him.


    He sighed helplessly, and he thought to himself: What is the magic of this Yuan Junyao? Even the master, who is not close to the female color on weekdays, has been fascinated by her?


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth proudly, I looked at him coldly. For a long time, he finally lost his voice and said: "I understand, my sister, you can rest assured, I will not do these little moves any more."


    "This is the best." I said: "The front is the psychedelic forest, you must keep up with me, remember that what the eyes see is not necessarily true."


    I took the lead and walked into the forest.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this forest, but it is dangerous.


    We only walked for less than ten minutes, and came to the edge of the cliff. Ji Feixing said: "Unfortunately, I did not bring the flying instrument." After that, I looked at me and said, "You can only trouble Ms. Yuan."


    Liu Ting smiled and said: "Master, you seem to be looking forward to riding the same flying sword with Ms. Yuan."


    Ji Feixing said seriously: "I am also a last resort, brother, you don''t want to talk nonsense."


    I want to come, I am afraid they have already guessed that Yuan Juan is not my real name, but she has never been debunked.


    I smiled and said, "No."


    After all, I lifted my foot and walked out of the cliff.


    The crowd was shocked.


    I walked in the air, just like walking on the ground. Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of me, and the cliff disappeared and became a flat land.


    "It''s a psychedelic formation." I said, "Everyone keeps up, don''t lose it."


    We continued to go inside, and soon walked out of the psychedelic forest, and the scenery in front of us suddenly changed, and it turned into a desert.


    Ji Feixing frowned: "How can there be a desert on the Kunlun Mountains?"


    "This is quicksand." I said, "Once you step on it, you will be sucked in."


    After all, I picked up a stone and threw it into the desert. The quicksand was like the mouth of a behemoth, and immediately swallowed the stone.


    Liu Ting said: "It seems that we can only fly by flying swords."


    I smiled and picked up a stone again and threw it into the sky. The stone made a perfect parabola in the air, but the quicksand suddenly turned into a rope, entangled the stone, yanked and sank into the sand.

 Chapter 564： Millennium zombie

    I turned my head and smiled at him. He said: "Your family is too long and the blood is too thin. You can know that there is a quicksand here. What do you want?"


    Liu Ting snorted and said with a slight irony: "It is as if you are pure blood. () | (eight)"


    I smiled mysteriously, biting my index finger, dripping a drop of blood in the quicksand, and then chanting the ancient spell in memory, the blood flowing slowly in the sand, actually drawing a mysterious ancient spell .


    The quicksand in front of the eyes began to flow, separating them on both sides, revealing a small stone paved path below.


    Liu Ting once again looked stunned and only felt that he had been beaten.


    "Don''t watch, let''s go." Ji Feixing patted him on the shoulder with mercy.


    I walked alongside Yin Hao and said, "Yin Da Shao, there is one thing, I must tell you."


    Yin Hao turned his head and gave me a gentle smile. He said, "You said."


    I hesitated a moment and said, "After you left with the launcher, a few people in the ink cloud caught Yin Yueya."


    Yin Yi¡¯s sword eyebrows wrinkled.


    I continue to say: "She has joined the team of Moyun."


    Yin Yin pondered for a moment and said, "I put the ejector in a safe place, just trap them. When we come out, save her."


    His eyes are like a burning star, saying: "Jun Yao, thank you for telling me."


    Yin Yueya and my hatred can''t be solved. I can''t blame me for telling him about this news.


    However, he is my friend.


    Shen Anyi sighed helplessly and said, "Sister, you will die in his hand sooner or later."


    Yin Yin glanced at him dissatisfiedly and said: "Don''t be a gentleman''s heart, Junyao is my friend, I will never hurt her."


    "If your loved one wants to hurt her?" Shen Anyi sneered.


    This sentence is like a sword, piercing his chest accurately.


    Yin Wei said: "I will not let anyone hurt her, even my loved ones."


    Shen Anyi smiled and said: "It¡¯s better to say than to sing. When they committed unforgivable crimes, why didn¡¯t you stop it? Are you still happy?¡±


    Yin Yi was furious, but he was just gloomy and didn''t do it. He said: "Jun Yao said, we are a team, I will not care about you."


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth and was very annoyed. His fist was like hitting cotton. Not only did he not hurt, but he also depressed himself.


    I said with a sullen face: "An Yi, don''t say it! Are you taking my words as a whisper?"


    Shen Anyi turned awkwardly and did not speak.


    Ji Feixing followed us, his eyes were a bit lonely. Liu Ting touched him with his elbow and said, "Master, if you are interested in her, I will see it. I can see it. This surname Yin likes her, but unfortunately Flowing water is ruthless. As for the younger brother, I am best at pleasing the little scorpion. I will teach you."


    Yin Yu looked back and gave him a cold look and said, "I have heard it."


    Liu Ting''s mouth twitched twice and said: "Yin Da Shao''s listening group, admire."


    Ji Feixing is speechless, but his eyes are a little wrong. Yin Yin whispered to me: "What happened to Ji Feixing?"


    I sighed helplessly and said, "It is the same as you."


    Yin Biao wrinkled into a thousand daggers and said: "How many people are there?"


    "There are so many books," I said.


    "What?" Yin Yi suddenly felt a headache, rubbed his temples and said, "Is your grandmother really helping you?"


    I said helplessly: "What can I do? I am desperate."


    Soon, we walked out of the quicksand, and there was a narrow passage in front of it. There were high cliffs on both sides. When we looked up, we could only see the sky.


    I picked up a stone and threw it into the passage. On the cliff, I dropped four or five huge stones and smashed the small stone.


    This is the flying stone array.


    I carefully lifted my foot and stepped on one of the positions. The cliff was quiet. I let out a sigh of relief and said, "I am walking on my footprints. Remember, you can''t be wrong in one step."


    We carefully walked forward, a short walk, and walked for nearly an hour, out of this line, and outside turned into a Gobi desert, standing in front of a tall and old castle.


    This castle does not know how many years have passed, it has been weathered, riddled with holes, and the wind has passed, and the sound of screaming inside is like a ghost crying.


    "Be careful, here is the zombie castle." I sighed.


    The castle blocked the way, and it had to pass through it. The stone door was very light, and when it was touched, it opened quietly.


    We are all stunned.


    Inside is a scene of hell.


    Dead, full of dead people in the castle!


    These people have different deaths, some are stabbed to death by swords, some are hacked to death by a knife, some are torn into pieces, some are pierced by huge spears and stand in midair.


    They have all died for a few years, and some have completely turned into white bones, and some have hanging some cloth on their bodies.


    "This is the clothes of our Baiyun Jianzong." Ji Feixing picked up a waist card from the body. "Dragon Shouyun? This is the legendary genius of the legendary 500 years ago - Long Shouyun? Legend he entered Kunlun Deep in the mountains, but never go back, Zongmen also sent people to look for, but found nothing. It was dead here."


    Liu Ting looked over and said: "These are the people of Kunshan Zong, here are the people of Yushan Zong, and these are the mountain people who accidentally walked in, and those who are there, it seems that they are coming elsewhere. The monk."


    I was silent for a while and said, "It seems that for thousands of years, people who have entered the secret world have died here."


    Suddenly, Liu Ting also picked up a waist card and his face became ugly.


    Ji Feixing said: "What happened?"


    Liu Ting handed him the waist and said, "This is something for the Eastern elders."


    Ji Feixing was shocked: "Is the Eastern elder who disappeared fifty years ago? He has reached the peak of the gods. He will almost be robbed, and he will die here?"


    Liu Ting looked solemnly and said: "It seems that this zombie is stronger than we think."


    "This place should not stay for a long time." I sighed. "Let''s hurry."


    We walked through the mountain of corpses, and when we came to the atrium, Liu Ting suddenly stopped and turned to look at a door not far away.


    The door was broken halfway, revealing the dark room inside.


    "Teacher, go fast." Ji Feixing took his arm and said anxiously.


    Liu Ting stared at the inside and said, "Someone is calling me."


    At this time, a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the room, smashed twice, and then a roar.


    Ji Feixing was in a hurry and picked him up and ran.


    A figure rushed out suddenly, and fell heavily in front of the two, a pair of big feet suddenly smashed several bones.


    It was a very tall man, long and yellow and dry, draped over his shoulders, covering most of his face, clenched his fists, and filled with a powerful aura.


    I have a big shock in my heart.


    So strong! This man is so strong!


    Shen Anyi and Yin Yi suddenly stood in front of me and watched him with vigilance. He stared at Liu Ting, as if to poke two holes in him.


    Liu Ting suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling, staring at him and saying, "You...who are you?"


    At this time, the tall man shot, grabbed Liu Ting''s neck and lifted him up.


    "I don''t want to hurt my younger brother!" Ji Feixing pulled out his long sword and stabbed him to his chest, but only heard a "when" sound, as if stabbing on a few feet thick steel plate, there was no trace of damage on the man.


    The man waved his hand and immediately flew him out, hitting the wall heavily, and breaking several walls in succession.


    The man stretched out his finger and stroked Liu Ting. The blood suddenly came out. He also tasted his blood like me. He threw him on the ground and said, "My descendants, what are you doing?" ¡±


    Everyone is stunned, this man is the ancestor of Liu Ting?


    Liu Ting was also shocked. He stood up and said incredulously: "You, you are mine..."


    "I am your ancestor." The man said, "My name is Liu Zeyuan, and I have been ordered to stay here for three thousand years."


    Liu Ting said: "You are Liu Zeyuan! Legend has it that you are born of a protoss and a human woman. They have half of the Protoss, are very powerful, and have a lot of love. They have given birth to many descendants."


    Yanazawa said: "Why are you coming? Do you want to enter the territory of the Protoss and steal the treasures of the Protoss?"


    Liu Ting said: "The ancestors, we are descendants of the Protoss, but also the Protoss, to take the treasures left by the Protoss, what is wrong?"


    Liu Zeyuan snorted and said: "The descendants of mixed blood are not eligible to enter, only pure blood can. I have been waiting here for thousands of years, is waiting for a pure blood of the Protoss."


    He threw Liu Ting on the ground and said, "Look at you as a part of my future generations. I will not kill you today, take your people, let me go."


    He paused and added: "If you just take another step, I will kill you all here!"


    "And slow!" I sighed.


    He stepped forward and turned his head slowly. He looked at me with cold eyes and said, "Who are you?"


    I said, "Who have been waiting for three thousand years, who are you waiting for?"


    He seems to have been asked by me. After a long silence, he said: "I am waiting for the pure blood of the Protoss. This territory belongs to the pure blood protoss. No matter who it is, as long as he is pure blood, return here and retrieve it. That thing, my task is finished."


    Suddenly, he seemed to have something, and he could not help but raise his eyes.


    He thought: strange, why do I have the patience to explain this to a little girl?

 Chapter 565： Pure blood protoss

    I stepped forward and came to him and said, "Who ordered you to wait here?"


    "The patriarch of the Protoss," he said.


    A name flashed through my mind, and I blurted out: "And condensate?"


    He was shocked, his fists were again gripped, his muscles tightened: "How do you know the name?"


    "Sure enough, and coagulation is the patriarch of the Protoss." I used my nails to make a knife on my wrist, and the blood suddenly poured out, and the air was filled with a strange **** smell.


    Yin Hao and Ji Feixing''s breathing were all rushed, and they couldn''t help but reveal the intoxicating expression.


    Liu Zeyuan¡¯s incredible face, but immediately turned into a ecstasy, he stepped forward, grabbed my hand, took a deep breath of blood, said: "Three thousand years, I finally waited for you. ""


    I said: "Yu Zeyuan, these three thousand years, I have worked hard."


    He glared at my arm and said, "Since you are here, please ask for the promise of the year and the chief of the condensate."


    I stumbled and said, "What promise."


    Yanazawa looked at me seriously and said, "Help me fly into a fairy."


    I am confused and said: "I am still a monk of seven products. How can I help you become a fairy?"


    At this time, Yin Yin walked up and looked at Liu Zeyuan and said, "Have you ever eaten something?"


    Liu Zeyuan nodded. "Yes, I accidentally ate a long fruit. That long fruit has transformed my body and made me immortal, but my cultivation will always stop at the peak of the gods. I will never come, I will never be able to fly into a fairy."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth hooked and said: ¡°The longevity fruit you eat should come from the underworld and grow in the abyss of hell. If you eat it, it will last forever. If the ordinary people eat it, it¡¯s nothing, but it¡¯s determined to pursue the avenue and fly into the fairy. If the monk ate, he would only be trapped in the eternal life forever, and he could neither ascend nor die."


    Such a fruit, in a sense, is also a poison.


    Yanagisuke said: "Since you know the longevity fruit, you must know how to get my body back."


    Yin Yidao: "The spiritual spring of the fairyland can relieve the effect of the longevity fruit, but no one can take it away from the fairy world."


    Liu Zeyuan showed a bit of disdain and said: "That is just your ignorance, the pure blood of the Protoss, has this ability."


    He looked at me deeply and said, "Girl, please help me."


    I looked at it and thought for a long time, I couldn''t think of anything. "Mr. Liu, I am not willing to honor my promise. I really don''t know."


    Yanagisawa was furious: "How can you not know if you are a pure blood protoss? Do you want to break the contract?"


    I quickly said: "You are wrong with me. Tell me the truth, although I am pure blood, but it is a return to the ancestors. The real Protoss has already left the world and traveled to a higher universe."


    I didn¡¯t expect Liu Zeyuan to be overjoyed. I grabbed my shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you! And the big man once said that after thousands of years, one of his descendants will return to the ancestors and regain the purity. The blood of the Protoss, only you can help me!"


    I am full of black lines, and the old ancestors, you are killing me.


    I said helplessly: "But I really don''t understand anything."


    "It doesn''t matter, the memory of the Protoss you passed down is in the blood." He said, "When you see the place where the Protoss lived, you can definitely think of it."


    He said earnestly: "Girl, I will wait for you here, waiting for you to come back from the Protoss territory to save my life."


    He was silent for a moment and asked: "You will be back, right?"


    Thinking of his dedication to guarding the millennium here, I nodded slightly and said, "If I find a way, I will definitely come back."


    "Good!" he said loudly: "I believe in you! Girl, I will send you to see the tree of God."


    When he took us through the castle and walked out of the castle gate, everything in front of him changed. It was no longer the Gobi desert, but changed back to the virgin forest.


    A towering tree stands in front of us. This tree is very large. It is full of ten people, and the crown is large. The leaves are dense and cover the sky.


    that''s it!


    It is the entrance to the Protoss territory!


    Yanagisawa said: "Girl, only you can open the entrance to the Protoss territory."


    I nodded. Before I reached the big tree, an ancient magical spell suddenly appeared in my mind, reaching out and painting on the trunk.


    I pointed to the place where the fingers crossed, the golden lines were spreading, and finally gathered together to form the pattern.


    In an instant, a dazzling light shines on the trunk, and a wooden door appears in front of everyone.


    I am full of joy, I am going to open the door, but suddenly I heard a puff: "Give me a hand!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank, and his eyes looked at the people with a dark and unclear look.


    It was a few people from the ink cloud. The ink cloud twisted the arm of Yin Yueya and put the sword on her neck. The eyes swept over us and said, "You, thank you very much for bringing us here. Good man to do the end, send the Buddha to the west, the pure-blooded girl over there, trouble you to open the door, let us go in."


    "Stupid woman." Liu Zeyuan wanted to go straight, and they lived a few people, but Mo Yun took a step back. The long sword cut through the neck of Yin Yueya, and the blood beads suddenly flowed down.


    "Big brother, save me!" Yin Yueya shouted in horror.


    Yin Yu blocked in front of Yanagisawa and said, "The one who is being held is my sister. Please also raise your hand."


    Liu Zeyuan snorted: "What is your sister doing with me? Roll!"


    After all, he waved his hand and thought he could sweep him out, but now he is like a meteorite, standing in front of him, motionless.


    Yanagisawa slightly narrowed his eyes: "Boy, who are you, why is there a fairy in the body?"


    Yin Wei said seriously: "Liu seniors, I will handle this matter well, please let me solve it."


    Yanazawa said: "I can let you deal with it, but if you don''t handle it well, don''t blame me."


    Yin Hao nodded and looked back at Moyun. He was about to speak, but I was interrupted: "How can you cross the psychedelic forest and flying stones?"


    Mo Yun looked at me with amazement and said: "There are still many things you don''t know."


    I stared at her and looked at it for a few days. Her voice became fierce and said: "Open the door immediately, otherwise..."


    "You are also a descendant of Protoss?" I suddenly said.


    The voice of the ink cloud stopped abruptly, and looked at me sullenly.


    I said, "Your blood should be very thin, and it is much thinner than Liuting, so I haven''t seen it before. But when you are excited, your blood will rise and your body will have a faint breath."


    What Liu Zeyuan seems to think of, said: "I also smelled, you... actually my descendants."


    Liu Ting was shocked: "What? Is it true that I am still with her?"


    Yanazawa said: "I had 362 wives in the past. In the past 500 years, I have had more than a thousand sons. The biggest one is five hundred years older than the youngest. These children are born with human beings. Children, the more generations they pass, the thinner their bloodlines. She should be a descendant of one of my older sons."


    More than a thousand children! !


    I silently labeled him a "x horse" in my heart.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the harder the child is. He is so powerful and can breed so many sons. It is a gift of talent!


    "Yes, my ancestors, my family''s ancestors named Lingchen." Mo Yundao.


    "Ling Chen?" Liu Zeyuan thought for a moment and said, "I remember, his mother is a princess of a small country. It grows very sweet. At that time, I was only a five-person monk. She was on her way out. I was attacked and almost died under the arrow. I happened to pass and saved her life. She did not want to go to the enemy and her family. She followed me and gave birth to a son. It was my ninth son. In the early morning, I named him this way."


    I continue to silently label him: **** man!


    Is he too much son, so the name is so casual?


    The head of Moyun¡¯s mouth is hooked, and the eyebrows are picked. He said: ¡°My ancestors, I am also a descendant of the Protoss. Since Liu Ting can go in, I can certainly go in. You can¡¯t be so thick.¡±


    Liu Zeyuan snorted and said: "Even I am not qualified to enter the Protoss territory, let alone you!"


    Moyun gnawed his teeth: "The ancestors, why are you here? You are also a progeny of the Protoss, but have been waiting in the old castle for so long like a prison. Now you have no qualifications to go in, don''t you not Are you willing?"


    I couldn''t help but want to applaud the ink cloud. This woman''s heart is really deep, and she suddenly poked the pain of Liu Zeyuan.


    Liu Zeyuan was really angry and shouted: "Stop!"


    Mo Yun smiled and said: "The ancestors, I know that you are not willing. The protoss patted the **** and left, to the higher universe to enjoy, you are their son, their brother, but they are abandoned here, but also When the pure blood protoss come back, if I am you, I will go straight in, take away the treasures of the Protoss, and suffocate those Protoss to see how they can take me!"


    Yanagisawa sneered and said: "Don''t waste your time, I don''t want to eat your set."


    I smiled. This ink cloud is too young after all, and I don''t want to think about it. Liu Zeyuan is willing to suffer for three thousand years here. The belief must be very firm, and how can he be provoked by a few words.


    Moyun bit his teeth, and the sword in his hand was deeper. He looked at Yin Wei and said, "I will call you a woman to open the door immediately, otherwise she will be dead."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°Girl, do you know who you are threatening?¡±


    When the voice fell, Mo Yun only felt a flower in front of him, Yin Yueya had been pulled aside by Yin Yu, and Liu Zeyuan followed closely, and a palm was shot on her chest. She immediately flew out and landed at my feet. .

 Chapter 566： Crazy Yin Yueya

    I sighed and looked down at her and said, "You know that with such a woman, you can''t threaten us. Why do you hit the stone with eggs?"


    Mo Yun suddenly laughed and said: "I am not so stupid, everything is nothing but a blind man."


    Saying, she suddenly had a **** bead in her hand, and there was an ancient spell on the bead.


    I only took a look and felt that the spell was very familiar.


    "That is..." I was shocked. I wanted to stop it, it was already late, and I hurriedly avoided it. She shoved the beads, and the doorwood also lit up the same spell, and then burned.


    boom!


    A powerful force rushed out of the door, leaving only a dazzling white.


    I started dreaming again, dreaming and condensing on the door to portray the defensive spell, the spell, exactly the same as the ink on the cloud.


    After painting the mantra, he slammed it and finally showed a bitter smile. He said, "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, this door was actually forcibly broken by people using black stone. Otherwise, there are descendants. The law of marriage."


    At this time, a young man with a handsome appearance ran over and vowed: "The patriarch, the tribes have entered the space channel and went to another universe, only the two of us."


    Finally, I looked at the tree of God deeply, and my eyes were full of disappointment. Finally, I sighed and said: "God tree, thank you for guarding us for so many years, goodbye, no more... no see."


    I suddenly woke up from my dreams and saw that Shen Anyi was holding Yin''s wrist. The two men met and were full of gunpowder.


    "What are you doing?" I rubbed my forehead and my head hurt so quickly.


    The two immediately separated, and said with concern: "Jun Yao, you finally woke up."


    Suddenly, a petal slowly drifted down the wind and landed on my nose.


    I looked up and saw a peach tree.


    Looking up and looking around, all are peach blossoms.


    The peach blossom here seems to be unbeaten forever. A flower is lost, and a flower grows on the branch. The flowers bloom and the branches are pressed very low.


    Here is the territory of the Protoss!


    In my heart, I felt a feeling of familiarity and nostalgia. When I stood up, Yin Yin smiled and said: "It is beautiful. If you can, I really want to live here all the time."


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "You want to live and live, no one is stopping you. It is best not to go out for a lifetime."


    I glanced at my brother and said, "An Yi, when did you become so poisonous? You used to be good with others."


    Shen Anyi said: "So it will be driven into a vegetative car by people."


    I was speechless and opened the subject: "What about other people?"


    Yin Wei said: "After that white light, we were thrown here. As for others, it is estimated that it is scattered everywhere."


    I thought about it and pointed to the front and said, "There is a cave house over there. Let''s take a look."


    The population of the Protoss is not many. Even in the most prosperous time, there are only a thousand people. In the era when the coagulation was in place, there were only three or four hundred people, many of whom were wandering outside, and only one settled in the territory. More than a hundred people.


    These more than 100 people each have their own Dongfu.


    We came to the front of the small bamboo building, and the bamboo building surrounded the courtyard with a fence. The yard was filled with peony.


    Among the protoss'' territories, all kinds of flowers are open and never fade.


    These peony are all white, clean and shiny, and blossoming is very prosperous.


    Yin Yin walked into the flowers and picked one. He said: "This kind of flower, called Kunshan Luminous Light, will glow with a faint luster under the moonlight. It can be seen at night, like a lantern."


    He turned and put the Kunshan night light behind my ear, his eyes soft, like the spring sun.


    Shen Anyi coldened his face and came over to remove the peony. He said, "How can white flowers be worn casually? It¡¯s not just a dead family at home."


    Yin Yin glanced at him dissatisfiedly and said nothing.


    I have some headaches and said, "Let''s go into the house and see."


    The furnishings in the house were very elegant, but unfortunately there was nothing good. When the Protoss left, all the good things were taken away.


    I seem to think of something, saying: "There is a girl living here, named Yu Shan, she likes peony very much."


    As I said, I turned to the house and used a soil spell. The mud under the peony arched out and revealed what was buried underneath.


    It was a black box with a seal on it. I opened the seal and there was a white peony.


    This peony is different from the others. The flower is bright red, as if it has scratched the white cheeks of the beauty, and a red blood bead emerged.


    "This is the fairy planted by Susan." I said with surprise.


    Yin Wei was surprised: "Xian Zhi can only grow in the fairy world. Although the environment of the Protoss territory is close to the fairyland, it is different. It is really powerful to let her plant the fairy plant."


    I said: "It¡¯s not easy to plant such a tree in tens of thousands of years."


    Shen Anyi asked: "What is the use of this?"


    "It''s a big use." I carefully placed it and said, "It can make people come back to life."


    Just then, there was a sudden violent vibration around the ground, and the earth cracked open, revealing a huge crack.


    I was so shocked that Shen Anyi frowned and said, "What happened?"


    Yin Yu Shen said: "The Protoss territory is about to be destroyed."


    "What?" Shen Anyi frowned more tightly.


    Yin Wei said: "The territory of God is dependent on the power of the Protoss. The Protoss has been away for thousands of years. It is already very fragile and has been forcibly broken. I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed in a short time."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face is not very good. He said, ¡°Sister, we must find the treasure of the Protoss quickly, and we must not let it fall into the hands of those in the ink cloud.¡±


    I said, "I am not interested in the treasure of the Protoss. An Yi, have you forgotten what we are doing? I want you to change back to ordinary humans."


    "That doesn''t matter," he said flatly.


    "It''s important to me!" I added a tone.


    Shen Anyi sighed reluctantly and said, "Well, listen to you. Do you think of the mysterious secrets of the Protoss?"


    I was silent for a moment and said, "No."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Shen Anyi said, "Go first to find treasures, maybe the treasure can help you think about it."


    I have to admit that he makes sense.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the east side of Taolin. I sighed: "Someone has encountered the defensive formation, let''s go!"


    We followed the sound and found the past, but we saw a group of people wearing Kunshan costumes trying to break through a defensive array of Dongfu.


    The cave house is an ancient courtyard house. In my memory, it belongs to a protoss named Yuzhu.


    My face was ugly, the tree door was forcibly opened, and even the outside array collapsed, letting these people come in.


    Shen Anyi said: "It seems that we have to speed up now."


    I took a deep breath and said: "In any case, Yuzhu is a famous trick. It will definitely not give them anything. Come with me."


    We left the Dongfu of Yuzhu and walked eastward. I don''t know how long it took, a tall peach tree appeared in front of us.


    I have an unspeakable nostalgia in my heart, slowly walked over and gently touched the tree.


    In my dreams, and coagulation is to play the flute under this tree, draw the array, and eat the Xichi fruit.


    Looking back, I saw a thatched cottage not far away.


    Earth walls and thatched roofs look very shabby, but they make me fall in love.


    That is the cave house!


    When I approached, I felt strange and changed my mind. "Someone broke in!"


    After all, I rushed into the house, which was completely different from the outside. It looked quaint outside, but it was decorated in a magnificent way, like a palace, and it looked much bigger than it looked outside.


    This cave house is a magic weapon in itself!


    "Who?" I sighed, "Come out!"


    On the round moon door leading to the bedroom, a white gauze was hung, and one hand gently opened the gauze and slowly walked out.


    "Moon bud?" Yin Yu was shocked.


    Yin Yueya paled, but with a strange smile on his lips: "Big brother, I didn''t expect it, I am still alive."


    Yin Yin looked at her up and down and said: "Are you eating something?"


    Yin Yueya smiled at the corner of her eyes, but her smile was a little embarrassing. She said, "I have eaten the red jade lantern fruit."


    We are all surprised. The jade lantern fruit is an ancient spiritual plant that is very precious and has been extinct for tens of thousands of years.


    It is said that after this fruit is eaten, it can quickly improve its strength. Once there was an eight-product monk, after eating the red jade lantern fruit, it directly broke through the peak of the **** level and ushered in the flying thunder.


    Unfortunately, this lucky man did not resist the thunder and robbery.


    Yin Yan said with a calm face: "Moon bud, your cultivation is too low, you can''t eat red jade lantern fruit, your body will not stand."


    Yin Yueya glared at him and said, "Big Brother! I will call you a big brother again! In your heart, what am I? We are relatives, grew up together, you promised Grandpa, take care of me forever! But you What? You only have this woman in your heart!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face was blue and green: ¡°If you didn¡¯t agree with Grandpa, you committed such a crime, I have already cleaned up the portal.¡±


    Yin Yueya is full of disdain and disdain, saying: "If I am not guilty of this woman, but another person, will you still treat me like this?"


    Yin Yin is silent. If he changes someone else, he may blame it, but it will never be so strict.


    Yin Yueya laughed and said, "Look, Big Brother, you hate me for blaming me, not because of justice, but because of your selfishness."


    Yin Yin was speechless.


    Yin Yueya''s eyes are filled with a touch of madness: "Fortunately, God is pity on me, let me get the legendary red jade lantern fruit. I can get strong power, big brother, since you are not willing to protect me, I will protect myself! You guys can''t hurt me!"

 Chapter 567： Sister, you have too much love.

    "I feel it.?" she said excitedly. "My body is full of strength."


    She made a big noise, the energy in the body soared, four products, five products, six products...


    God level!


    She actually broke through the gods in one fell swoop!


    "Ha ha ha!" She laughed loudly, but Yin Wei couldn''t stand it anymore. She took a few steps forward and said anxiously: "The moon bud, your strength is soaring, your body can''t bear it, you must suppress the medicine, otherwise you will explode. Die!"


    "Don''t come over!" Yin Yueya screamed and shot him in the palm of his hand, forcing him to slide back a few meters before he could stop.


    Her eyes were red and she glared at him and said, "Nobody wants to hinder me!"


    She turned her head and looked at me, her eyes filled with grievances and hatred.


    ¡°Yuan Junyao!¡± She pointed at me and screamed. ¡°What do you think? You think you are beautiful, can you do what you want by fascinating these men? I tell you, you are in my eyes, It¡¯s always the ugly woman, the humble woman!¡±


    She opened her hands and gathered a red energy ball in her palm. He said evilly: "My big brother is also for you, only to abandon the family, to renegade the drug king valley, I killed you today, you are dead, he I will definitely change my mind!"


    After all, he threw the two red **** of light toward me.


    "Moon bud, stop!" Yin Yu rushed to me, and caught the ball of light.


    The ball of light blasted silently, his hands were blown up and bloody, revealing the bones of the forest.


    "Big Brother! Do you still want to protect her now?" Yin Yueya¡¯s face was full of resentment and embarrassment. "She is not worthy of you! What''s more, she did not choose Tang Mingli in the end? You have a deep affection, she simply dismissed!" For such a woman, you can''t even have a life. What kind of medicine did she give you?"


    Yin Yin stuffed a few healing remedies into her mouth and said with a calm face: "Moon bud, I like her, it''s me alone. Even if she doesn''t like me, this kind of feeling will never change."


    "You are crazy." Yin Yueya shook his head. "Big brother, you are completely crazy! It is she who killed you, I want to kill her!"


    "Stop!" Yin Wei blocked her in front of her and fought her in one place.


    I saw Yin Hao¡¯s face. His eyes were full of pain and pain, and my heart was like a knife.


    Yin Yueya did not say anything wrong, it was me who killed him.


    Shen Anyi said coldly on the side: "Sister, don''t blame yourself, it''s not that you let him like you, he is passionate, and there is another pile of best in the house. It should be today."


    I frowned and my voice was harsh: "An Yi! Yin Hao is very good to me, my savior, I don''t want you to say this to him!"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s dissatisfaction, said: "Sister, you are too soft. You will die on this weakness sooner or later."


    I seriously said: "I can do my best, but I want to be innocent. If I am infected with cause and effect, I will give birth to a demons, but I will not lose."


    After all, I looked around and saw a few bookcases next to me. I touched it inside and touched a dark space with an ancient spell.


    I unlocked the spell and found a black box from it.


    As soon as the box was opened, it took my eyes.


    It is a magic weapon!


    There are three magic weapons inside, which are reserved for me. I took out a group of wire mesh, entered the aura, and then threw it hard. The wire mesh suddenly unfolded and was covered by Yin Yueya.


    Yin Yueya and Yin Yu played hard to understand, but did not notice this side, under the wire mesh cover, she was firmly in the net.


    She was shocked, tearing the big net hard, and the screen was covered with a faint golden luster. She screamed and immediately retracted her hand. The white hands were burned out of the grid.


    "Yuan Junyao! You dare to hurt me!" She stared at me with hatred. I didn''t take care of him at all. I wrapped up a wound on Yin Wei and said, "What do you want to do with her?"


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of a dilemma. I sighed and said, ¡°Save her, otherwise you will never forgive yourself.¡±


    Yin Yueya said wickedly: "I don''t need you to save! I am so good, don''t think about taking my power away!"


    But she hadn''t finished talking yet, and suddenly her arm slammed open, and blood and minced meat were everywhere.


    "Ah!" she screamed in tears. "What have you done to me?"


    I sighed: "You are still a monk! You don''t feel it yourself? You can''t control the strength of the body, you''re going to explode and die!"


    Yin Yueya shouted excitedly: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe a word! You have done my hands on my body! I hate you! I want to kill you!"


    Shen Anyi stood behind him and said coldly: "She doesn''t appreciate it at all. Why do you want to ask for fun? It is better to let her die like this. It is also a result of her self-satisfaction."


    I gave him a look: "Enough! An Yi, if you don''t want to help, don''t say cool words here!"


    Shen Anyi didn''t look away, and snorted with enthusiasm.


    Yin Yin grabbed Yin Yueya''s arm and clicked on her chest. A fairy flowed into her meridians.


    "Ah!" Yin Yueya only felt pain in the body and struggled constantly in the wire mesh. "Big brother, big brother save me!"


    Shen Anyi grabbed her hand and said, "Forbearance!"


    Yin Yueya clenched her teeth. Soon, those scented scented her body into the dantian.


    I said, "The scent you entered will sooner or later dissipate. You must quickly absorb the power of the red jade lantern fruit before."


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment, pulled Yin Yueya up, and then stuck with her palm, Yin Yueya red eyes, choked: "Big brother, beg you, don''t **** my strength away, I want to become stronger!"


    Yin Yu Shen said: "Moon Bud, I am saving you."


    Yin Yueya¡¯s face changed immediately and screamed: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save! You roll, you roll! I am dead, and I will die as a god!¡±


    Shen Anyi embraced his chest with both hands and said: "You see, she is asking for her own death, can we stop him?"


    I can''t bear it, said: "An Yi! You go out!"


    Shen Anyi shrugged indifferently and said: "Sister, you can go out if you want me to go out, but I have to remind you that you saved her life. She will not only thank you, but also hate you more. Think about it yourself. ""


    After he finished, he strode out and Yin Yin looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, go out too."


    I hesitated, he said: "Please help me protect the law."


    I just nodded and retired. Yin Yan looked at her sister and said, "Today''s business is the decision I made. It has nothing to do with others. Moon Bud, one day, you will understand, I am for you. ""


    Yin Yueya screamed reluctantly: "I don''t need it! You make me die!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and his eyes were full of coldness. ¡°Yin Yueya, you give me a good hearing. I have saved you three times and five times, not because I am a holy father. Even if you don¡¯t know good people, I will save you, but because Grandpa is very kind to me, I have to repay my grandfather''s kindness."


    "This is the last time, I will save you this last time. From then on, your business, I will not care, you don''t have to call me big brother again." He said in a word, "We, graceful!"


    Yin Yueya stunned and showed an unbelievable look. From small to large, she always loved her brother and actually said such a passionate word!


    This sentence gave her a big blow, she no longer struggled to scream, no longer swearing, but her face was a little sluggish.


    Yin Wei and her fingers were interlocked, and a majestic energy sprang from her body and poured into his body.


    And I, standing in the yard outside, Shen Anyi looked at me faintly, said: "Sister, do you like Yin Hao?"


    "No," I said firmly.


    He sneered two times: "Sister, it seems that you still don''t understand your heart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." I frowned, some unhappy.


    He slowly walked up to me and looked into my eyes and said, "Sister, I am only today, you are so sentimental. You are affectionate to Tang Mingli, and you are also interested in Yin Yu. It is hard that you want to learn an ancient man, a wife. A trip, enjoy the blessing of the people?"


    I am angry: "Shen An Yi! Are you taking the wrong medicine today? The lover I have identified is Tang Mingli, and unless he betrayed me, he will never change!"


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He suddenly grabbed my shoulders and said seriously: "Sister, you are so passionate, why can¡¯t you give me a point?"


    My heart trembled and looked into his eyes. His eyes were filled with sorrow and pain, and there was a bit of pleading.


    My heart was slightly sore and turned around and said, "An Yi, I have already said this very clearly. I only treat you as a younger brother. We are absolutely impossible! You can die!"


    My words seemed to irritate him, his eyes lit up with red light, and there was a strong ghost in his body.


    I felt dangerous. I took a few steps back and said with vigilance: "An Yi, you are calm."


    "I don''t want to be calm!" he snapped. "You don''t want me anymore, how can I calm down?"


    "I am your sister!"


    "I don''t want you to be my sister!" he screamed. "I want you to be my woman!"


    I was so anxious that at this time, I suddenly heard a sneer: "I didn''t expect to see a high-level ghost in this protoss territory. It was really interesting."


    Both of us were shocked. Shen Anyi slowly turned back and looked at the people.


    It was a master of the early days of God, wearing a blue robes, a whisk in his hand, and a sullen smile on his face.


    Shen Anyi gave him a disdain and said, "Who are you?"


    "In the lower Kunshan Emperor Taishang elders, the road number - see you in the moon." He said, "Give me face on the rivers and lakes, saying that I will see real people every month."


    Shen Anyi snorted and said: "In the early days of a small god, you also called ¡®real people¡¯?¡±

 Chapter 568： Sister, will you care about me too?

    Seeing real people in the month is not angry, just a smile, said: "Kid, don''t say big words flashed your tongue. Anyway, I met me today, your luck is not good."


    "Exactly, my lock soul is worse than a ghost to make a spirit, just refining you." He waved his dust and said: "I did not expect that I have such an unexpected harvest today."


    I was shocked, arrested ghosts, refining and refining in the instrument, becoming a spirit, able to greatly enhance the combat power of the instrument, but this is a sinful thing, the general decent is not willing to do.


    I sighed: "The history of Kunshan is more than one thousand and eight hundred years. It is a famous decent. If you actually do this kind of thing, you are not afraid to spread it out. Is it detrimental to your reputation?"


    "Oh." He snorted and said: "Ghosts are evil, everyone is guilty, I am just doing the heavens. And you, a woman, dare to collude with ghosts and help you to abuse. Today I will kill you all. Death, this is the way of justice."


    After all, he shouted, and a huge dust, a huge energy descended from the sky, hit us down.


    Shen Anyi sneered and said: "I don''t care."


    After all, raising his hand, he caught the power at once, and saw the real person in the moon. His own blow, although he looked at the lethality, was practical, even if it was also God level, one was not careful. They must be killed by this attack on the spot.


    When he sees real people doing things in the moon, he has always been a hit, and he doesn¡¯t like to drag and drop, playing with Tibetan mastiffs.


    However, in front of this seemingly ordinary ghost, it was so easy to take him off?


    He can''t believe it.


    Shen Anyi squeezed his hands and shattered those forces, and then said: "You have all the skills, let them all come out."


    When I saw the real face muscles jumped down, I took out a bell and said, "You are a ghost, you have to be crazy!"


    He slammed the bell with force, and a sound wave suddenly came in. Like a tornado, all the flowers and trees around him were crushed into powder.


    I angered: "You fight the law, don''t break these precious spirits!"


    When I saw the real person, I didn¡¯t bother to talk to me. I only focused on Shen Anyi.


    Shen Anyi smiled helplessly and said: "It''s stupid, just such a magic weapon, actually want to kill me?"


    His face suddenly became awkward, slamming loudly, only listening to the "snake bell" a few crisp sounds, the sound of the bell was instantly shattered, and the real person only felt a powerful and horrible force cover. In his own body, let him fight in both legs.


    He dared to look at the boy in front of him, and said: "You, how can you have such power? Are you a ghost king? Or... a ghost emperor?"


    Shen Anyi revealed a smile of yin measurement and said: "Ghost Emperor? No, I am a ghost."


    The so-called ghosts are actually the same as the immortals, except that they are not made by people, but by ghosts.


    If the ghosts can break through and overcome the thunder, they can also fly into the fairy, but the thunder of the ghosts is more powerful and terrifying.


    Since ancient times, there have been few gods flying in the name of ghosts. Many ghosts are more willing to re-incarnate and then practice.


    "Impossible!" shouted in real life, "You can''t be a ghost!"


    Shen Anyi walked toward him step by step. Every step forward gave him great psychological pressure. This is the natural suppression of the gods.


    "See you in the moon, you can only say that you met me today, you are unlucky." He said one word at a time, "And my mood is just too bad, just use you to dispel it."


    He suddenly shot, and the real person rushed to avoid the moon, turned and ran, and also refused to image and dignity, riding on the flying instrument, turned into a white light, fled to the east.


    Behind him, flying sand and stone, the petals of peach blossoms all over the floor were rolled up and fluttering wildly in the sky.


    More and more petals, and finally gathered into a huge ghost, then opened his mouth and bit him down.


    When I saw the real person biting my teeth, I took out a megaphone from my arms and said a word in a hurry, throwing it into the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the huge human head swallowed him. He screamed and yelled in the vortex of the petals: "Boy, don''t be proud, the **** level that comes today is more than me, I want to see Look, how many people can you deal with!"


    The next moment, he was submerged by the petals. After the petals were scattered, a body fell on the ground, and under the robe, only a white bone was left.


    Shen Anyi sneered and said: "I don''t care."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud scream in the sky: "The three masters of Kunlun Mountain listened to the audience. I was the Emperor of Kunshan. I saw the real person in the moon! There is a ghost named Shen Anyi in the territory of the Protoss. There is a secret treasure of the Protoss! Whoever avenges me, not only can get the secret treasure, but also can justify all the treasures in my house!"


    Shen Anyi narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. The loudspeaker was suddenly broken, but the sound had spread far.


    Since the door of the tree of gods was forcibly opened, the three major sects heard the wind and immediately sent people, and the strangers who came to the Yushan sect to participate in the ceremonial meeting were naturally not fools, all of them came over.


    The vast protoss territory, the peach blossom source that outsiders can''t get involved, is now a vegetable market.


    "Have you heard it? It was the voice of Kunshan Zongyue to see the real person." Someone else said, "I see a real person this month, there is a nickname, called the real person of the treasure, the most greedy, I don¡¯t know how much the search is on weekdays. Treasures, I heard that the instruments in his Dongfu are too much to put."


    "So, if someone inherited his Dongfu, isn''t it?"


    "of course."


    "Ha ha ha, great, go, let''s hunt the ghost!"


    "Don''t be too happy, seeing a real person in the moon, but a god-level master, can kill his ghosts, how terrible?"


    "Hey, what if the other party is a ghost king or a ghost emperor? Don''t forget, we are so many people, we can do it together, as long as you kill him, you can see the real treasures every month, why not? Not to mention, in his hands There is a mysterious secret treasure! If you get the secret treasure, maybe the repair will be leaps and bounds, and it will not be necessary to fly into a fairy in the future."


    Everyone heard the words, and the eyes showed excitement and greed.


    "Go, kill the ghosts!" The crowd shouted, "For the heavens!"


    I was in a hurry and quickly said: "An Yi, you are now a public enemy, everyone will come to kill you to win the treasure, you hurry!"


    Shen Anyi turned around and looked at me quietly and said, "Sister, will you care about me?"


    I slap on his face and tears flow down: "I am your sister, how can you not care about you? For the past ten years, what have I done for you, can''t you see it?"


    He suddenly became silent, and he said for a long time: "It¡¯s just a lot of people, no big deal, I will solve them all."


    "No!" I immediately said, "Kill one or two, no matter what the other person is, as long as it is clean, it will be fine, but if you carry out a massacre of so many different people, it will become a public enemy in China, and will be all The killing of aliens!"


    He snorted coldly and said, "I will be afraid?"


    "You are not afraid, but I am afraid." I grabbed his arm and said, "I am your sister. If you become a public enemy in China, can I be good?"


    Shen Anyi was silent at once, he could ignore himself, but he would not ignore me.


    "Okay, let''s go." He finally nodded.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and turned and ran into the house. Yin Wei was still absorbing the power of Yin Yueya. He said loudly: "Jun Yao! Go away, don''t worry about me!"


    "I can''t leave you!" I was anxiously.


    He said: "I can''t go now! You can rest assured that I naturally have a way to protect myself."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Go!" He yelled at me. I took a deep breath and said, "Well, I am going. But, Yin Yin, if you die, I will not forgive you forever!"


    Yin Yin gave me a faint smile and said, "I haven''t got your heart yet, how can I die?"


    I don''t know if I should cry or laugh. I turned and walked out of the thatched cottage, and sacrificed the butterfly love flower sword, and left with Shen Anyi.

 Chapter 569： Appear from the pole

    It¡¯s not long before we left, the aliens are here. ()|(eight)


    "And slow." A middle-aged man said, "This room is a bit strange, everyone is careful."


    66 continued to come to dozens of people, many of whom are disciples of Kunshan Zong. When they saw the real person in the moon, they rushed up and cried: "Elders! Too elders! You are so bad!" ¡±


    After crying, they shouted at the house with a fierce scream: "Shen An Yi! Get out! You killed our elders in Kunshan, we are not wearing the sky!"


    Quiet.


    The room was very quiet, and everyone looked at each other and was full of vigilance.


    A disciple of Kunshan Zong said loudly: "Don''t be afraid, he is just a ghost! We are so many people, we can definitely kill it!"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, I dare not rush to the first one.


    It was the disciple who just slammed out the long sword and said loudly: "You don''t go, the inheritance of the elders will be mine!"


    After all, I rushed in, and everyone was shocked. I thought: "So many treasures, you can''t let him alone." He also carried weapons and rushed to run inside.


    At this moment, a powerful force suddenly burst into the room, and all the people rushing in front of it were thrown out.


    The Kunshan sect who was running at the forefront just fell to the ground and struggled twice, suddenly suffocating.


    "Qin brother!" Kunshan sect disciples shouted in horror.


    The people even dared not go in, and refused to leave, all around the house.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a powerful energy surge.


    "Someone is advancing?" Someone was shocked.


    "No, this breath is not a ghost, but a monk!"


    "Are we making a mistake?"


    "No, even if it is not the ghost, it must be his accomplice!"


    Suddenly there was a golden light in the thatched cottage, and everyone was frightened and took a few steps back, full of panic.


    "This, this is God level!"


    "Middle age!"


    "Wait, his cultivation is still soaring! Heaven! Breaking through the late stage of God!"


    "It''s so strong! Just rely on these people, don''t say kill him, even his clothes can''t touch."


    "Cough, he is not the ghost of Shen Anyi, why don''t you find yourself uncomfortable?"


    The disciples of Kunshan Zong did not do it, and sighed: "He killed our Qin brother! We must avenge the brothers!"


    "Yes! He just broke through and repaired as unstable, it is the best time to kill him!"


    The voice did not fall, the door suddenly opened, Yin Yin strode out. There are several people in the crowd who are Yushan Zong. When I saw him, like a mouse, I saw a cat, and suddenly scared two battles.


    Their ancestors almost died in the hands of Yin Wei, they are a bird.


    Yin Wei coldly said: "What do you want to do?"


    Everyone looked at each other and one of them said with politeness: "Sir, we are here to destroy the ghosts and Shen Enyi, and to avenge the real people for the moon."


    "I don''t have any ghosts here." Yin Weidao, "Roll!"


    The disciple of Kunshan Zong said loudly: "Why do you kill our Qin brother?"


    "Hey!" Yin Yu snorted, and a pressure slammed down. He slammed into the ground with a sigh of relief, his face pale and sweaty.


    "I bothered me when I was promoted, shouldn''t I die?" Yin said sharply. "I haven''t killed you, I am kind enough! Give me a roll!"


    The last scrolling word was blown up in the alarm clock. Everyone only felt dizzy and uplifted. They were repaired to a low point, and the throat was sweet and almost vomited.


    At this time, Kunshan Zongli came out alone, and opened the disciples who were kneeling on the ground, saying: "Mr. I am angry, let us go."


    Yin Yi no longer took care of them and turned and walked into the house.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, Yin Yin looked at the coma Yin Yueya, her cultivation was upgraded to six products, it is also a master.


    Yin Wei sat down with her legs around her, mobilized her work and stabilized her.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly felt a pain in his back and slammed his eyes open. He saw Yin Yueya holding a short knife in his hand and stabbed him into his back heart.


    He did not dare to say: "Moon bud, you actually..."


    Yin Yueya coldly said, "Yin Yin, you sucked away strength from my body, which made me fall from the **** level to the six products, and you have risen to the late stage of God! You are not worthy of being my big brother! Go Let''s die!"


    After all, she violently pulled back the knife, but felt that something was wrong.


    correct! No blood!


    She stepped back in two steps in horror. Now Yin Yin fell to the ground and turned into a dummy carved by wood!


    "I didn''t expect it, I just saved your life, and healed your hand, but you want to kill me." Yin Yu''s voice came from behind, Yin Yueya was shocked, and suddenly turned back, his eyes full of fear.


    Yin Yi sighed softly: "I just want to see if you really can go and kill me."


    Yin Yueya bites his teeth: "I hate you!"


    Yin Yin shook her head helplessly and said: "Grandpa, I have saved her many times, but unfortunately she has been enchanted, I saved her for a while, can not save a lifetime."


    He looked at Yin Yueya again and said: "From now on, you are no longer my sister, even if you die in front of me, I will not save you."


    After that, he turned and opened the door, Yin Yueya shouted at his back: "Yin Yin, you remember to me, today''s hatred, I will report!"


    This time, Yin Wei did not look back.


    I and Shen Anyi have been flying north, Yin Yin asked: "Sister, where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon." The voice did not fall, and a huge lake appeared in front of you.


    The lake is very large and the water quality is very good. Looking down from the sky, the lake is sparkling, quiet and blue, just like taking a piece from the sky.


    "This is..." Shen Anyi was shocked by the scenery in front of him. I said, "This is Changshou Lake. It is said that as long as you drink a sip of water, mortals can live a hundred years without disease and disaster."


    I paused and said: "The legendary Protoss is in the treasure, just under the lake."


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the middle of the lake, and the water level decreased with the visibility of the naked eye.


    I suddenly remembered an ancient prophecy: When the Longevity Lake dried up, it was the time when the peach blossoms died.


    "Come on." I picked up the water, separated the water, and jumped in.


    In the bottom of the lake, there is a deep passage. As soon as we enter, the lake is re-closed behind it.


    Through this passage, the front of the door suddenly opened up, a stone door appeared, at this time the stone door has been opened, three stone thorns are standing at the door, each with a string of people.


    Actually, it was followed by Xu Fei of Mo Yun.


    At this time, the three people are already dead and can no longer die. Their blood has been drained, the expression on their faces is very distorted, their eyes are wide, their faces are angry, painful, and hateful.


    I said: "No wonder Mo Yun wants to bring them. It used to be the blood of the three of them, to lay a pattern and break the seal on the stone door."


    I thought that Shen Anyi had to be ironic again, but he didn''t get his response for a long time. He couldn''t help but look back, but he saw his eyes lit with red light and his eyes staring at me.


    I was shocked. I wanted to escape. It was too late. He grabbed my neck and threw me into the stone door. I slammed it on the ground and smashed the hard stone ground.


    "An Yi!" I loudly said, "You are awake!"


    Shen Anyi flew in the air, and he fell in front of me. The gravel under his feet flew up and hit my face, faintly hurt.


    He has lost his senses, punched me in the face, knocked me down, and stepped on my back, stepping me on the floor.


    At this moment, a pair of feet appeared in front of me, I looked up and saw a familiar face.


    Tang Mingli?


    No, he is from the extreme!


    Looking at me from the most interestful, I stood on the side of the cloud and said: "Yuan Junyao, we met again."


    I said angrily: "What did you do to my brother?"


    Starting from the extreme, it is actually the bloodstone!


    When Lu Anming, the father of Shen Anyi, used this stone to manipulate him, but later he knew that he was born in Huaiyun, he took the bloodstone away. How did he fall into the hands of the extreme?


    Is it that Lu Ruoming is already fierce?


    I stared at him and said, "What do you want?"


    He smiled sullenly and said, "What else can you do? Of course you need to get that for me."

 Chapter 570： Shen Anyi is dying

    I looked in the direction of his fingers. There was a round altar inside the stone gate, and a long sword was inserted above the altar.


    The sword was covered with copper rust, and I didn''t know how long it was put here. It was dull and suspicion that it could not be used.


    Aurora Sword!


    This is the Protoss treasure!


    "Hugh think!" I yelled.


    Mo Yun looked at me very dissatisfied, and got close to the pole, gently attached to his arm and said: "Why must she talk to her so much nonsense? Directly kill her bloodletting, use her blood to open the seal of the Aurora sword."


    From the very cold and cold, "When is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    Mo Yun quickly said: "From the extreme, I am also anxious, Changshou Lake is about to do it. I am afraid that when the time collapses, I will never get the Aurora sword again."


    I snorted from the cold, grabbed my collar, and picked me up. "Yuan Junyao, this aurora sword, is a fairy, can kill the gods, you help me pull it out, then I used it to kill Tang Mingli, how?"


    I glared at him with anger and bite my teeth: "You coward!"


    Shrugging from the pole, said: "As you say, in the end, the winner will always be me. But you can rest assured, I will not kill you, I want you to see Tang Mingli dead in front of you!"


    He laughed loudly, and I clenched my fist and shouted resentfully: "You crazy!"


    From the very smile: "Yes, I am a madman. Tang Mingli did not tell you the crazy things I did in the fairy world?"


    I spit a slobber on his face, and Mo Yun angered: "Funny!" I will come up to teach me, and raise her hand to stop her, saying: "Okay, the end of the cold, the right thing to do."


    Let me talk about it. I felt a pain in my hands and wrists, and blood sprang from my artery, splashing in the air, like a blood curtain.


    Extending the index finger from the pole, the blood turned into a stream, dripping on the sword.


    The blood washed the sword, and the rust on the top began to crack one inch and one inch, revealing the smooth and sharp blade inside.


    I floated in the air, I lost too much blood, my mind was blurred, my eyes were blooming, and it seemed that I saw the light sword shining brightly, and I took it out of the altar.


    Starting from the extreme, holding the sword in his hand, his eyes are full of excitement and greed.


    My body was soft and fell to the ground. I didn''t have any strength, and I couldn''t lift my hands.


    "I finally got it, this is the treasure of the Protoss!" From the very high voice, "As long as there is an Aurora sword in hand, even the Jade Emperor can be killed by me under the sword."


    There was a fierce yin in his eyes: "You banished me that year, I want you to pay a heavy price!"


    Moyun glanced at me and said, "From the extreme, this woman is too inconvenient, or kill her, lest it be extravagant."


    Looking at her from the pole, pinching her chin, holding up her face and saying, "What? You marry her?"


    Mo Yun said: "I am worried that she is obstructing your plan."


    "Is it?" From two very light smiles, said, "Mo Yun, if you want to be my woman, you must know that I hate women in front of me. You want to know the last few girls." What is the end?"


    When the ink cloud was shocked, he quickly squatted and said eagerly: "The ink cloud does not dare, please punished."


    "Call me emperor." His voice sank.


    "Yes, from the extreme emperor." Moyun said in a war.


    From the very satisfied, the hook on the corner of the mouth, said: "When I kill Dongyue Emperor, become the supreme ruler of the Yin Cao government, you are my nephew, I will find a way to let you fly into a fairy."


    Mo Yun was full of joy and said: "Thank you for the emperor!"


    "As for her." From the very smirk, "I still have use."


    After all, he picked me up and was about to leave, but saw a figure appear in front of the gate.


    "Leave people and swords." The man was cold and cold.


    From a very embarrassing moment, said: "I thought it was who was originally the new East China Emperor."


    Yin Yin looked at me and his face was gloomy: "From the extreme, when Emperor Donghua thought that you were not evil, you want to guide you to good, the Jade Emperor wants to kill you, it is he who has forgiven your life, but you have released the ghost. Emperor Ming Yao, killing him, why are you in your heart!"


    From the very cold road: "I am the one with Dongyue the Great, I am born to be a god, this should be a free day. I am in the fairy world is just what I want, what sin? Donghua and Dongyue together with jade The emperor will knock me down, this hatred, I must report!"


    Yin Hao shook his head and sighed: "The Emperor of Donghua is too kind, and he should not ask for you at the beginning. One day, I will correct this mistake for him."


    After all, he slammed into the palm of his hand.


    Stepping back from the pole, pinching the bloodstone in his hand, Shen Anyi suddenly jumped up and greeted Yin Yin. The two men fought in one place and played hard to understand.


    I wanted to pick me up from the extreme, but I saw two people rushing in, it was Ji Feixing and Liu Ting.


    The two men each took a magic weapon and looked at him with vigilance. He said: "Put the man down!"


    From a very cold smile: "On the two of you?"


    "And me." Liu Zeyuan''s tall figure appeared behind the two, flashing a slap in the eyes of the extreme.


    The strength of Yanagisawa is equivalent to the immortal, and he has been in the mortal for too long, and has been weakened by the laws of heaven and earth. It is difficult to deal with a fairy.


    There were noisy footsteps outside, and more strangers came. Mo Yun said: "From the extreme emperor, don''t worry about her, let''s go."


    I squinted from the extreme eyes, throwing me to the side like throwing a sack, taking two steps back and taking out a mirror, the bronze mirror suddenly became bigger, and the mirror appeared a layer of faint ripples.


    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Liu Zeyuan said loudly, ¡°Leave the Aurora Sword first!¡±


    His five nails were long and sharp, and they caught the pole. He was very quick, but he was faster than him.


    From the pole and the ink cloud into the mirror, the ink cloud was a little slower, and Liu Zeyuan grabbed her arm and threw her left arm away.


    "Ah!" The screams of the heartbreaking lungs disappeared into the mirror, and the mirror shrank into a point that disappeared without a trace.


    Yanagisawa angrily slammed a punch on the ground, the ground burst, and the gravel flew.


    "Damn!" He was not willing to say, "I kept it for three thousand years, but I didn''t expect it to be cheaper at the end!"


    He turned his head again and looked at Shen Anyi, who had difficulty in playing with Yin Yu, and his eyes flashed a bit of killing.


    Since running from the pole, use him to vent your anger!


    He clawed to Shen Anyi''s back, Shen Anyi''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly avoided. Yin Hao''s strength was not as good as him, but the combat experience passed down from Donghua the Great was very rich, and the fighting will be extremely strong, which has made him a little hard, no I thought of adding another Yanazawa.


    Ji Feixing bit his teeth and joined the battle. Liu Ting hesitated, no way, and rushed up.


    At this time, the aliens outside arrived, and some people pointed their eyes and pointed at Shen Anyi: "It is him! He is Shen Anyi! Everyone is going up, if it is a step late, there will be no treasures!"


    Shen Anyi was forced to the corner. His eyes were full of red light. He looked up and made a wild beast roar. He was preparing to rush into the crowd and desperately, but suddenly he had a meal.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, I stood behind him, and the butterfly loved the flower sword pierced his heart.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the tip of the sword that was stabbed from his chest. The red light in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    He looked back and looked at me with an incredulous look: "Sister...sister?"


    I slammed out the sword and the blood flew out like a peach blossom.


    He was soft and fell down, and I quickly rushed to hug him.


    "An Yi." Tears slipped down my cheeks. "I''m sorry."


    He reached out and gently touched my right face, blood spurted out of his mouth, and said with a slurred voice: "It doesn''t matter, my sister, instead of being controlled by the extreme, doing something that hurts you, I would rather die in you. Hands."


    "An Yi, don''t say it." I held him tightly, his eyes oozing a tear, falling on the back of my hand, burning my skin.


    "Shen An Yi is dying!" Someone shouted, "Go up to the body! Don''t let her go alone, see everyone has it!"


    Everyone was worried and rushed forward, and I screamed loudly: "Who dares to come!"

 Chapter 571： Let go of the dead

    I have just been put in a blood, spiritual power is empty, this sound exhausted all strength, but burst out of the powerful power that I can not imagine, everyone thinks that the brain is like acupuncture, the temple is painful. ???


    At this moment, I feel that my own knowledge has broken through.


    My knowledge of God has officially broken through eight products.


    The repair of the seven products, but the knowledge of eight products, has been rare since ancient times.


    At this time, Yin Yi was also in front of me, his eyes swept across the faces of the people, and screamed: "Who dares to step forward and die in my palm!"


    Liu Zeyuan was not far behind, and moved his sharp nails and said: "I have not drunk the blood of a living person for a long time."


    Ji Feixing did not hesitate to come up to join in the fun, Liu Ting saw the brothers did this, and naturally followed.


    For a time, the power of the five of us actually forced so many people to step back a few steps, timid and shrinking, not dare to go forward.


    "Sister..." Shen Anyi grabbed my wrist and said, "Sister, but unfortunately I can''t go on with you. I heard that...the ghost is a soulless...dead, it will die. ......"


    "No, An Yi, you believe my sister, one day, we will meet again. At that time, you are no longer a ghost, just my closest brother." I gently touched his head. The sound is soft, like a spring breeze over the willow.


    "Sister, you are so good." His face showed a soft and touching smile. "I can die in your arms. I am dead without regrets..."


    After all, his eyes became hollow and his body gradually sank.


    Shen Anyi, dead.


    I held him tight, like holding the world''s most precious treasure, silently shed tears.


    Everyone was not reconciled, but there was no way. Yin Yin and Liu Zeyuan stared at each other and smashed.


    I always refused to let go of Shen Anyi. Yin Yin came up and sighed softly. "Jiang Yao, he has already left."


    "No, he is not dead." I said reluctantly.


    The water in Changshou Lake is almost in the end. The earthquake in this peach blossom is getting more and more intense. The temple at the bottom of the lake is also crumbling, and gravel and sand are falling from the ceiling.


    "Jun Yao, let''s go." He grabbed my arm and said anxiously, "If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to go."


    I picked up Shen Anyi and said, "I want to take him with me!"


    Yanazawa said: "He is dead, it is better to let him be buried here, and no one will ever bother him to sleep."


    "No!" I gritted. "Even if he is dead, I will not leave him."


    After all, I carried him on my back and followed the crowd out of the lake.


    The original huge lake, now only a small pond is left, and in the peach garden, the ground is cracking a deep seam, and the ancient cave houses are collapsing and falling.


    In my heart, there was a burst of sourness. This is the last relic of the Protoss who survived in the world and was completely destroyed.


    From the tree door, I looked back and saw that the tree that had existed for millions of years broke open from the middle, as if it had been opened by an axe, and then collapsed and slammed down. Overwhelmed a large piece of trees.


    The tree of God died, the door of the tree disappeared, and the source of the flower of the Protoss has disappeared.


    My heart is sour and sorrowful, and I hate it from the extremes and the ink cloud.


    Today''s hatred, I remembered, one day, I will collect all the debts!


    The strangers also escaped. They didn''t go far, they were surrounded by the tree of God and looked at me silently.


    I looked at them coldly, and they felt that the back of the back was cold, and there seemed to be a needle in the gods. I couldn''t help but look away.


    I carried Shen Anyi and walked step by step. The people involuntarily let go and let out a long road.


    Under their gaze, I crossed this road, Yin Yin and others followed me, no one dared to come up to block.


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted: "Ji Feixing! You defected out of the sect! We want to catch you back, ask the lord to decide!"


    Ji Feixing looked at him coldly, and his heart shook. I don¡¯t know why. He felt that the gentleman who had been gentle and talked changed.


    It became terrible.


    "Spring elders colluded with Zhang Dong and blamed me. This account, I definitely have to go back and calculate with them." Ji Feixing said, "Mo Qiu, you go back and report to the lord, my Ji Feixing is a Zongmen Daen, never will betray."


    Mo Qiu stalked his neck and said, "If this is the case, you should follow me back and explain the situation to the lord. The lord will naturally give you an innocence."


    Ji Feixing said: "It is not the time."


    "When is the time?" Mo Qiu refused to let him go.


    In the eyes of Ji Feixing, a cold light was passed. Mo Qiu only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The master had already come to him and his hand was pressed on his shoulder.


    Mo Qiu trembled and looked at him in horror.


    Isn¡¯t the master a five-piece? Why is the strength he showed at this time... There are six products?


    Has he advanced?


    The master is only in his twenties, and he has already broken through six products. It is definitely not a problem to break through seven products and eight products in the future. You must know that the seven products can become the elders of Zongmen. A disciple with a high talent.


    Even if he really forced the female disciple and doubled with them, the sovereign would cover him.


    Ji Feixing stared at his eyes and said in a word: "I have already said, I will go back. As for when, not what you should ask, understand?"


    Mo Qiu swallowed his mouth and his face was white: "Ming, understand."


    "Very good." Ji Feixing patted his shoulder. "Mo Qiu, your talent is good, practice well, don''t participate in the power struggle between the sects."


    Mo Qiu was scared by his eyes and nodded quickly: "I, I understand."


    Ji Feixing no longer took care of him, followed me and disappeared into the forest.


    "Jun Yao." Yin Wei looked at me worriedly. "What are your plans?"


    I said, "An Yi is still not dead. I am looking for a quiet place to save him."


    Yin Yan frowned: "Jun Yao, he has already left, don''t you torture yourself? I see you like this, very uncomfortable."


    "Who said that he was dead?" I glanced at him and found the cave in front. The cave tunnel inside was intricate. Once you broke in, it was difficult to find a way out.


    It is a good place to hide.


    Yin Yi worried, Liu Zeyuan still needs me to help him fly, naturally will not easily leave, Ji Feixing is even more reluctant to go, Liu Ting is nowhere to go, but has to follow me.


    I found a clean place, laid a carpet, put Shen Anyi gently on it, stroked his head and said, "An Yi, you can rest assured, I will wake you up."


    Yin Yin came forward and whispered: "Jun Yao, don''t do this..."


    I turned it over and took out a black box from the Qiankun bag. When the lid was opened, his face changed.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Xian Zhi Shu Shan." I turned my head and said to him, "Now you believe that I can save An Yi?"


    Yin Yi always thought that I was only too irritated, and my spirit was a bit confusing. I didn''t expect what I said, it was all true.


    "Yin Da Shao, do you think, why should I stab An Yi?" I held the stunned sorrow in my hand.


    He was amazed and said, "Is it because..."


    "Yes, when I was pumped out most of the blood, I remembered a lot of things, including the mysterious mystery." I opened my hand and swayed slowly into the air. "No matter what species, The blood is innate and cannot be changed. Only after the real death can it be reshaped."


    There was a glimmer of light in my eyes: "This is the death of the dead."


    I rubbed a scorpion in my hands, and the smashed smashed by an invisible hand, ground into a powder, and then turned into a white sap.


    When my finger moved, the sap of the juice turned into a thin line and got into the mouth of Shen Anyi.


    I quickly glared at the law and recited the ancient spell.


    This spell is very complicated, I read very fast, just like singing, Shen Anyi''s body floated up, slowly turning in the air in the air, the body rippled a layer of white light.

 Chapter 572： I will definitely save him.

    It is very expensive to chanting this spell. I have been pumping away a lot of blood. Gradually, the aura inside Dan Tian is consumed, and even the curse has become difficult.


    I coughed twice and spit out a blood.


    At this moment, Yin Yi held my shoulder and said: "Do not stop, continue to recite the spell."


    I suddenly felt a force infused into my body. I nodded gratefully. Ji Feixing frowned, and the scene in front made him very uncomfortable.


    His head was hot, and he quickly walked over and held down the shoulder on my other side, and also lost the aura.


    Yanagisawa sighed and said: "The hero is saddened by the beauty, boy, remember, don''t be like them, or you will be ruined in your life."


    Liu Ting¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Yanagisawa shook his head and said: "I am coming over, women are too beautiful, and one is not careful, they will be addicted to it. Unfortunately, gentle township is a hero, look at the two of them, dominealism against others, but in Yuanjun Yao In front of him, he is docile and obedient like a puppy."


    Liu Ting mouth twitched twice, silently thinking: ancestors, did you stay in the zombie castle for three thousand years? Domineer side leakage is such a fashionable word, where did you learn from?


    But he did not dare to say it, just nodded: "The ancestors, you can rest assured, I have no interest in Yuan Junyao. She looks very beautiful, but the beauty makes me afraid, I don''t want to rob women with so many men. ¡±


    He did not say the following sentence: Anyway, I won''t win.


    "You can think like this, I am very pleased." Liu Zeyuan smiled and nodded. This offspring is good and can be cultivated.


    I have been studying this spell for more than four hours. After I read it, my voice was completely hoarse and supported by only one will.


    I want to save my brother, I must save him!


    Finally, I finished the last spell, and Shen Anyi¡¯s body suddenly shone bright white light, almost swaying the eyes of everyone.


    In the white light, his flesh and bones split and reorganized, over and over again, and did not know how many times he reorganized.


    Suddenly, Shen Anyi took a breath and opened his eyes.


    He coughed fiercely, and I hugged him with excitement and said, "An Yi, you finally woke up."


    My voice was so smoky that I could barely say it. Shen Anyi grabbed my hand and looked around blankly: "I...I am not already dead? Is it...this is the illusion before death?"


    I want to explain to him, but I open my mouth, but I can''t say a word.


    Yin Yu coldly said: "Your sister is trying to change your blood, let you become a human being, kill you first, and then use the secret method to save you again. For this reason, she almost went to a life."


    Shen Anyi was shocked. When I saw that my face was pale and unable to sound, I remembered the scene where I was controlled by the blood stone. I was ashamed and embarrassed. I said, "Sister, I am sorry, I am not good, I am... ¡±


    I shook my head and gestured to tell him: As long as he is alive, I am satisfied.


    Shen Anyi was even more ashamed, and was very moved. She even fell into tears at a time: "Sister, you are so good to me, I, I don''t know how to hold you."


    Yin Wei said: "Your sister does not need you to repay, as long as you do not entangle her."


    Shen Anyi was furious and stared at him. "My sister doesn''t know how many times he refused you. Why are you still pestering her?"


    Yin Yin was stunned and then said seriously: "I am not entangled in Junyao, but only mutually beneficial cooperation, you should not misunderstand."


    Shen Anyi sneered: "What do you think, I will not know? Don''t argue."


    My face has completely sunk, Yin Yin looked at me and said, "Your sister has become like this, you have to make her angry?"


    Shen Anyi was shocked and said quickly: "Sister, I am sorry, it is my fault. I promise that I will not make you angry anymore."


    I snorted and didn''t talk. Shen Anyi had to come to me again. I was always cold-faced. Although I didn''t marry him, it made him even more uncomfortable.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Sister, I swear, I will never bicker with Yin Hao again!"


    I was relieved and smiled. Liu Zeyuan sighed and said to Liu Ting: "Your thoughts are correct. This Yin Yi is not a simple figure. He is so determined, that Shen Anyi is too young to be able to do with him. Fight."


    Liu Ting is full of black lines: "There are so many beautiful women in the world, why should they hang in a woman? I don''t know what they think."


    Liu Zeyuan patted his shoulder and said: "Good, it is my descendants."


    I can''t say anything, I can only ask him in lip language, how he feels now. He ran a bit of spiritual power in his body, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    "Sister, me, my strength... How can I only have seven intermediates?" There was a horror in his eyes.


    I said: "You are no longer a ghost disaster star, the blood has changed, and naturally there is no strength against the sky."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were full of entanglements. He was silent for a long time and said, ¡°Sister, is the bloodstone now unable to manipulate me?¡±


    I nodded: "Your blood has changed. In a sense, Lu Ruoming and An Tsui are no longer your parents."


    He took a deep breath and said, "It is better to be an ordinary monk as a singer."


    He clenched his fist and his eyes were firm: "One day, I will regain the power of being invincible."


    I nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "Come on."


    He opened the subject and said, "Sister, since things are done, should we go back?"


    "Wait." Liu Zeyuan went forward. "Ms. Yuan, you promised me to help me to unlock the medicinal properties of the longevity fruit and help me fly into a fairy."


    I hesitated, and apologized apologetically: "Sorry, I can''t do it now."


    Liu Zeyuan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "I remembered a Danfang, named Ziyu Yuehua Dan, which is the medicinal herb of Jiu Pin, which can relieve the medicinal properties of longevity fruit, but the material is very difficult to find, and, now, I can only refine some simple eight. Pinnacle medicine, nine products can not be refining."


    "This is simple." Liu Zeyuan said, "You will give me Dan, I will find someone to refine."


    "Alright." I did not hide the private, took out the pen and paper, and wrote Dan and the refining method to him. He looked at it carefully and his brow could not help but wrinkle.


    I am worried: "There are a few important materials that have been extinct for a long time. I don''t know if I can find them now."


    "I will find it." He interrupted me coldly, his eyes swept over my face, revealing a bit of gloom, said, "Yuan Junyao, this purple jade moon Huadan, will not be your Hu Yu out to lie to me. Ok?"


    I said seriously: "I swear by my own protoss blood, if I have half a falsehood, I will not be able to fly into a fairy!"


    For the monk, this is a very heavy poisonous spell. Liu Zeyuan just let go of his heart and said, "Okay, I believe in you. If I fly smoothly, after many years, you will fly up and I will cover you."


    My heart silently thought, my boyfriend is a fairy king, who wants you to cover.


    But I didn''t say it, thanked him for his kindness. He turned to Liu Tingdao: "Kid, do you want to go with me?"


    Liu Ting stunned and immediately excited: "I, can I?"


    "You were originally my descendants, why not?" Liu Zeyuan said, "Come up."


    After all, he set aside a beautiful arc in the air and disappeared into the mountains. Liu Ting nodded to Ji Feixing and then shouted: "Old ancestors, wait for me!"


    He also ran into the forest. I asked Ji Feixing: "What about you? What are your plans for the future?"


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes and he said, "I want to go back to Baiyun Jianzong and go to a fair."


    I nodded: "Well, there is a bone, but as a friend, I want to remind you that it is not the time."


    He stunned and was a little excited: "That... Yuan, no, Ms. Yuan, are you really a friend?"


    "Of course." I said that he had eaten my blood after all. When he was in trouble, I couldn''t leave him alone.


    Ji Feixing was even more happy, and his face showed a bit of smile, but he soon felt a vigilant look. He looked at Shen Anyi sideways and Shen Anyi gazed at him.

 Chapter 573： Ming Li, I miss you.

    He raised his eyebrows and did not pay attention to him. He gratefully said to me: "Thank you, Ms. Yuan, but if I don''t go back and make it clear now, I am afraid that I will not be able to say it later. The sovereign will not believe me."


    I said, "Now go back, even if you can wash the stigma of your evil spirits, but what about your master''s hatred?"


    Ji Feixing stunned, and I continued: "The elder elder is probably the murderer who killed your master. If you go back, he will definitely try to harm you, and you want to defeat him. It is difficult. ¡±


    "What does Ms. Nayuan mean?" he asked.


    I said: "You might as well leave Zongmen for the time being, to find evidence that Mo¡¯s elders killed your master, and if the evidence is conclusive, then he will take it down.¡±


    He was lost in thought, and I said, "But you still need to make your own decisions. If you want to go back now, I will go with you and give you a place."


    The Zhazizi is a mountain town, meaning to be his backup and support him.


    Ji Feixing was very moved and said: "Ms. Yuan, you are right, I have to shoot, I must knock down the other side."


    He paused and said: "Not to mention my strength is too weak."


    He said seriously: "Ms. Yuan, thank you for your suggestion, you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    I nodded to him. He arched his hand and said, "So, Ms. Yuan, there will be a period later."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Come on!"


    He showed me a gentle smile, turned and walked into the darkness.


    Yin Hao and Shen Anyi were relieved.


    We took a break and waited for my throat to recover a little. Then I went down the mountain and took the train back to the mountain city.


    Yin Yi and Shen Anyi naturally walked with me, but Shen Anyi¡¯s identity is very sensitive. If people know that he is still alive, the repair is still falling, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yin Yi personally gave him a good capacity, and made him easy to become Liu Ting''s appearance, and successfully deceived everyone.


    I haven''t seen Tang Mingli for such a long time. I missed him very much and called him. The bell rang for a long time and he only picked it up. The voice was very tired.


    "Ming Li, An Yi''s things have been solved, he is no longer a ghost disaster star, you are safe." I said happily.


    "That''s great." He sighed softly and said, "Jun Yao, are you okay? How is the voice so hoar?"


    My heart is warm, even if I am across the phone, he can make a mistake in my voice for the first time.


    "It''s okay, it will be restored soon." I was lying on the big sand chair in the business class, looking at the flashing scenery outside the window, and suddenly a thousand heads suddenly came to my heart.


    "Ming Li, I... I miss you." It took less than a month, but it seems like it has been a few years.


    He seemed to be happy at once, and said in a petting tone: "I miss you too, Junyao, but there are too many things on my side. I can''t see you right away. You are waiting for me in the mountain city." When I am busy, I will come over as soon as possible."


    I stumbled, the meaning of Tang Mingli¡¯s words, did you let me not go to find him?


    Is it so busy?


    But I always feel that even if they are lovers, they must have their own space. They can''t stick together all day. Tang Mingli is a Tang family owner. There are many things to deal with every day. I still don''t bother him.


    "Okay, Ming Li, you have to take care of your body." I care to say.


    He chuckled twice and said: "Reassured, I have been working for millions of years. This is nothing, nothing."


    Hanging up the phone, I was a little embarrassed. When he was entangled with me, I was bothered by him. Now that he is busy, I am lost.


    Human nature is awkward, sincerity is not bullying.


    At this moment, suddenly a cup stretched over and there was a full juice drink.


    I looked up and saw Yin Yizheng smiling at me and said, "Tang Mingli is very busy?"


    I took the cup and nodded. "He said that he came to see me when he was busy."


    I don''t know why, I think this atmosphere is very good.


    Yin Yi didn''t seem to feel the atmosphere. He smiled and said: "I ordered a few dishes and had lunch together."


    I hesitated a bit, or decided to make it clear.


    "Yin Da Shao." I organized the language and said, "Actually... I don''t deserve you to be so good to me. I have a boyfriend. I am afraid he misunderstood."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain, but it was fleeting, still with a faint smile, said: ¡°You can rest assured, I just treat you as a friend, and there is no other idea, you do not have a psychological burden.¡±


    I am speechless, he said that there is no idea, if I am entangled in this, is it not self-love?


    Afterwards, we didn''t mention this thing anymore. Yin Yin did not do anything rude. We lived like ordinary friends, but I always feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    Soon we returned to the mountain city, Yin Yi¡¯s Anmin Pharmacy has recruited several well-qualified apprentices, and the reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and the Ji Shi Pharmaceuticals we have partnered with, because of the bones, the market value soared. In just a few months, it has a place in China.


    The raw bone pill is only sold to China for a while, and the foreign patients are anxious. They have tried their best to let the domestic scalpers help buy it, even if it is a tenfold increase.


    In order to fight against the yellow cattle, I stipulate that each purchaser must purchase the corresponding dose according to the doctor''s diagnosis. It can''t be more or less, and it can only be sold once in a lifetime. If it is not used, it can be resold to others. buy.


    However, this can not stop those who want money and do not want to die, anyway, just a little disability, can get ten times the money, why not.


    I have nothing to say about this.


    Muyang, as the ceo of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, was too busy to do it. I originally wanted to put her a week off, and she was treated with her, but she refused. She is a workaholic. The only hobby is work. Just let her go. She can concentrate on her work and make my company bigger and stronger.


    Since she refused to take a vacation, I gave her a salary and a big red envelope.


    After a while, our company will grow stronger and give her shares.


    Yin Yi returned to the pharmacy. Every Thursday, he would go to the store to see a doctor. Those lucky people didn''t know. It was the imperious Donghua Emperor who gave them a medical treatment.


    This matter is confidential. Yin Yin did not tell anyone. He only told Master Huang Luzi that Huang Luzi had been silent for a long time. Even I was worried that he would be angry. After all, Yin Yu¡¯s inheritance of Donghua¡¯s emperor was equal to him. The disciple, and then worship Huang Luzi as a teacher, in fact, there are a few points to use him as a shield to hide the meaning of the ears.


    I was trying to help him say a few words, but I heard Huang Luzi laughing over there: "I didn''t expect it, I have been a lover of Huang Luzi for so many years, actually taught a Donghua Emperor! Value! This life value! ¡±


    Both Yin and I are full of black lines.


    Huang Luzi said with excitement: "Apprentice, you have to fly up early, I will be able to show off in front of the old guys. If you have nothing, even if you tell Master, as long as Master can give you, all will be given to you!" ¡±


    Nothing can be given to the things of the immortal world. If you give a powerful fairy, if you can destroy the earth with one blow, then the balance of the world will be destroyed, and it will be punished by the laws of heaven.


    Yin Yi thanked Huang Luzi, although he did not want anything, but Huang Luzi still sent a large box of precious spirits, and he could only accept it with a smile.


    After Shen Anyi came back, he was shut down in the room to practice. He is now a junior of seven products, and he swears that he will never break out of the seven-level intermediate. He will work hard and I can only be by him.


    Fortunately, after the transformation, his physique is very good, his talent is very high, as long as he is willing to work hard, practice, it must be a thousand miles.


    I also practiced at home for a few days. I called Tang Mingli every day. His voice was always exhausted. I was a little worried. What made him so tired? He is an old monster for thousands of years. Who has not seen anything?


    But he did not want to say, I have no choice, but there is an ominous premonition in my heart.


    This evening, I sent Shen Anyi to dinner, then changed into a sportswear and went out to the nearby park to go.

 Chapter 574： See also the old man

    Mountain city people have the habit of walking after dinner. There is an old saying: After a meal, walk a hundred steps and live to ninety-nine.


    There are many people in the park. There are old ladies who dance in square dances, couples who are holding hands in love, and dogs and dogs. The voice is noisy, but it makes me feel inexplicable.


    Seeing the human world is also a kind of practice.


    "Yuan Junyao?" Suddenly someone said.


    I stumbled and turned my head and saw a girl.


    She is one or two years older than me, with a ponytail, wearing an ordinary dress, and no powder on her face. It looks like a white-collar worker who has just worked.


    She looked at my face and seemed to be fascinated by my appearance, but quickly returned to normal, apologetically said: "Sorry, I may have admit the wrong person, your back is like a friend of mine."


    Said, she turned and wanted to go, but listened to me: "Su Ruo, it is me."


    She stepped forward and looked back unbelievably. I looked at me up and down carefully, and I was shocked to get rid of the chin. "You, are you really Yuanjun Yao?"


    I nodded: "My face is cured."


    She was very happy and said, "Really? I didn''t expect your face to be so beautiful after he was cured. I don''t dare to recognize it."


    I smiled and said, "How about going to have a cup of coffee together?"


    She naturally agreed, I took her to a nearby cafe, ordered her a cup of caramel macchiato, and put two packets of sugar.


    She was moved and said: "Jun Yao, I did not expect you to remember my taste."


    I smiled and said: "I have given you coffee for half a year."


    It was three years ago. The owner of a coffee shop looked at me poorly. I asked for help in the kitchen of her cafe, giving coffee, washing dishes and washing dishes.


    One night, I was the last one. When I came out from the back door, I saw a heavy makeup. The young woman in a **** leather jacket sat at the door. It seemed to be drunk and was vomiting.


    I saw that she was really drunk. I was afraid that she would be taken away by the bad guys. She would bring her back to her kitchen and give her a glass of milk to sober up.


    Between the drunkenness, I heard that she kept screaming a man named "Fan Shengguang."


    "Fan Shengguang! You killed my family and killed my fiance! One day, I must take revenge! Revenge!"


    I shook hands at the time, it turned out that this girl actually had a **** feud.


    I didn''t say anything, silently waiting for her to wake up, didn''t tell her about the drunkenness afterwards, just reminded her not to drink so much in the future.


    She is very grateful to me, come to order a cup of coffee every day when I am going to fight, and chat with me.


    She was the first time in the painful years, and the first friend I made in this city was the only one.


    Once Shen Anyi was ill, and the fever was forty degrees, but I didn''t have the money to send him to the hospital, or the medical expenses she took for me.


    I have always kept this love in my heart.


    Only after half a year later, when a guest went to the bathroom, I saw him in the kitchen, suddenly yelling, saying that I was disgusting, saying that the proprietress let a person with infectious diseases grind coffee.


    No matter how I explain it, he didn''t listen. Finally, the boss had to dismiss me.


    Since then, I have never seen Su Ruo.


    Later, I realized that the original guest was actually sent to the opposite cafe. The coffee I brewed was very good, the business was good, and the opposite business was worse. They actually stared at me for a long time. It was clothed that day. Bureau, let me go to drill.


    "Jun Yao, do you know, in fact, when you were dismissed, was it the opposite of the cloud cat cafe?" Su Ruo said angrily, "I came back from work that day, you have been fighting here, I will Going to the cloud cat to have a coffee, the result just happened to hear that the owner of the cloud cat was talking about this thing, and gave me the gas, and directly smashed his shop!"


    I was shocked: "Are you married?"


    "Of course, they let me drink not so good coffee, of course I have to shop!" Su Ruo said, "I still slammed the boss, he still wants to call me, but I ran fast, they Didn''t catch it."


    I can''t smile, but there is a little warmth in my heart.


    She also asked me where I am working now. I said that she is very envious of working in a pharmaceutical company.


    I hesitated and asked: "Su Ruo, are you still working at the Devil Club?"


    The Devil Club is famous throughout the southwestern region. On the surface, it is an entertainment club. In fact, it is a large kiln. It is said that as long as you are willing to spend money, you can enjoy any service.


    It is said that there is an emperor-level service, that is, the guest plays the emperor, and the club will arrange a queen and four nobles, as well as a large group of eunuchs and palace ladies.


    Guests can enjoy seven days of imperial service in the clubhouse. Within seven days, everyone will call the guests ¡°Your Majesty, St. Up¡±. In the evening, guests can learn the emperor¡¯s flop and ask who will sleep. The green sign turned over. That night, the "Queen" or "The Royal", even the palace lady, could be sent to the dragon bed.


    This imperial service is very famous. I heard that there are many cities that have a lot of luxury and will enjoy it.


    Su Ruo is very beautiful, but it is still worse than playing "Queen" and "¹óåú". She can only play "Miyao" and usually have to pick up other guests. It is very hard.


    She also earned a lot of money, but she never saw her brand-name clothes brand bags, and her days were too tight, and she didn''t know where her money went.


    There was a sorrow and a sigh in her eyes, saying: "Yes, eat it."


    She didn''t want to say more, I didn''t ask much.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. We talked for a long time together. It was almost 11 o''clock. I was afraid that she was unsafe. She proposed to drive her home, and she was not polite with me.


    I sent her to a community with a good environment, and I saw a boy in a wheelchair waiting in the iron gate.


    I just stopped the car, Su Ruo jumped down and hurriedly ran over and said, "Xiao Xiao, how come you ran out? Isn''t it for you to wait for me at home?"


    The boy is about eleven or two years old and looks very handsome. It is very similar to Su Ruo. It is the legs. Because of the long-term paralysis, the muscles are slack and can be kept so good. Some people must give him a massage every day.


    "Sister, I am worried about you." Su Xiao said, "You said that you can come back today at eight o''clock, and now it is eleven o''clock."


    Su Ruo reluctantly licked his head and said: "Xiao Xiao, my sister met a good friend. She hasn''t seen each other for a long time, so she talked for a while. Her surname is Yuan, you call her Yuan sister."


    Su Xiao looked at me, his face was a little red, and said: "Yuan sister is good."


    "It''s a lovely child." I nodded at him. Su Xiao said: "Mother Sister, sit down today."


    I agreed, walking into their home, the furniture and furniture at home is very simple, but it is very clean.


    Su Xiao is not inferior to the introvert, but rather talkative. He always thought that his sister was an evening salesperson in a city that is open 24 hours a day.


    Su Ruo¡¯s money was spent on treating the boy.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that my nose is sour. More than a year ago, I was also like Su Ruo. For the medical expenses of my younger brother, she still has a beautiful face to make money. I don¡¯t even have the looks, I can only brave it. Life is dangerous to do a live broadcast.


    If it wasn''t because the live room was amazing, I got the help of several predecessors of the gods, I am afraid that I am now many times more than Su Ruo.


    I took a shower with Su Ru and took care of him to sleep, then I asked: "How long is your brother''s leg..."


    Su Xiao¡¯s face floated with a sigh of relief: ¡°For many years.¡±


    I said seriously: "I just checked it. Now his lumbar vertebrae are interrupted by people. What is going on?"


    Su Ruo was amazed and looked at me up and down. I said, "I have worshipped a Master. I have been learning Chinese medicine with him in the past few years. This bone injury can still be distinguished."


    Su Ruo sighed and shook his head. "You still don''t ask, Jun Yao, I don''t want to get you in."


    I was silent for a moment, did not ask again, opened the subject: "What are you planning now?"


    Su Ruo clenched his fist and said, "Have you heard of raw bone pills?"

 Chapter 575： Assassination late at night

    I stumbled and nodded. "I heard that it is very hot now and can treat minor disabilities.??"


    Su Ruo¡¯s hope of face, said: "I heard that Ji Shi Pharmaceutical is researching new drugs. If it can be studied successfully, my brother¡¯s injury will be saved."


    I said, "The medicine doesn''t know when it can be researched, and even if it is researched, it must be very expensive. Can you afford it?"


    Su Ru looked at Su Xiao¡¯s room and said, ¡°I¡¯m such a loved one. For him, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±


    My heart is tight.


    Su Ru at this time, like the one at the time, for the sake of An Yi, I am willing to do anything.


    "Well, don''t say this." She smiled at me. "So late, don''t go back, just stay here, let''s sleep together, rest assured, I don''t snoring."


    I nodded, and lay down on her bed after washing. Not long after, she came in her pajamas. My face sank and suddenly grabbed her hand and slid up the sleeves to reveal the bruises on it.


    She was shocked and immediately shrunk her hand back and covered her sleeves: "I, I fell off the stairs yesterday and fell, don''t tell Xiao Xiao, I am afraid he is worried."


    I didn''t break her bad lie and said, "That job is not very good. Don''t go later."


    She smiled and said, "No way, I have to raise money for Xiao Xiao."


    I said, "Or, can I introduce you to a job?"


    She hesitated and said, "No, I will save enough money. Let''s talk about it later."


    At that moment, I saw a bit of hatred and killing from her eyes.


    I didn''t ask much, I quickly fell asleep.


    Although I was lying in bed, I was not sleeping, but I was lucky. Since I practiced, I have become accustomed to this state of being practiced all the time. And "Da Xuan Tianzhu" is wonderful in that it can automatically operate and absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth.


    At four o''clock in the morning, this time was the most sleepy time, but I opened my eyes.


    someone is coming.


    I used the knowledge of God to clean up, and now a thin man came to the Sujiamen and crept for a moment with a master key, and opened the security door.


    He walked very lightly and quietly came outside the bedroom door and gently pushed the door open.


    He came to the bed and pulled out a shackle from the back waist. I was shocked and was actually a killer!


    He grabbed Su Ruo''s mouth and nose, and Su Ru suddenly woke up and wanted to call, but he couldn''t even swear. When he stabbed it, he would cut off her neck.


    Suddenly, one hand reached over and grabbed his wrist.


    He was shocked and looked at me with a shocked look. He wanted to kill me, but I was hit by a knife in my throat.


    He screamed, stepped back, then turned and ran to the window.


    I snorted, grabbed the alarm clock next to me, beat him on his knees, and his knees shattered. He whispered and fell to the ground.


    After all, he was a professional killer. He was trained and dragged a broken leg. He looked at the window and moved. I shook my head and grabbed the lamp and threw it. This time I broke another knee.


    He was kneeling on the ground, unable to move, knowing that he could not escape today, and slammed into the big teeth under his own.


    Poisoning in his teeth?


    I was extremely fast. In less than half a second, I could hold his neck and unload his jaw.


    His mouth could not be closed, and he looked at me with a horrible gaze, and said vaguely: "Who are you? Which way is it?"


    I snorted and said, "You also ask my name? A bug-like character. Say, who sent you?"


    His eyes turned, and another head slammed into the edge of the table and slammed into his own temple. This collision will surely die.


    I sneered in my heart, and when I waved my hand, he flew up and put it heavily on the wall, as if it had been nailed up, and could not move at all.


    I held my chest in both hands and slowly came to him and said, "You are a bit sturdy and well trained."


    His face was even more shocked, and he said for a long time: "You, are you alien?"


    "This is what era, there are killers who are willing to die for the employer." I ridiculed, "You are really dedicated, which killer organization? Come, come, listen, I will have something in the future, you can Hire you."


    The killer showed a look of remorse, his mouth could not fit, and he kept drooling and said, "I knew you were a strange person, I should come back tomorrow."


    "Unfortunately, it is difficult to buy a lot of money to know." I shrugged and then went to his Dantian. He suddenly felt a breath into the body. After a while, he was very itchy, as if there were thousands of ants in the skin. Keep crawling below.


    He wanted to scratch, but unfortunately he was crushed by my strength, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. This kind of itching made him feel uncomfortable and writhing. He only shook for less than ten minutes and shouted: "I said I tell you, please help me, itchy, itchy!"


    Itching is a wonderful feeling. Some people suffer from pain, but they may not be able to bear itching.


    I was at his Dantian, and he suddenly let out a sigh of relief, panting and sweating.


    "Say!" I sighed.


    "It is the order of Fan Shao."


    Su Ruo stunned and looked at him in horror. I was indulging for a moment. A hand knife hit the head of the killer, stunned him, and then asked: "Su Ruo, who is this Fan Shao? What festival do you have?"


    Su Ruo''s face was white and said: "He must have known my identity. Junyao, you, let''s go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    I looked at the killer on the wall and said, "I have been brought in."


    She bit her teeth and said: "It doesn''t matter, he still doesn''t know you, this killer, I will clean him up."


    I sighed: "Do you have the courage to kill?"


    She shivered and suddenly flew to the side, opened the drawer, and took an envelope from it, which was actually a gun.


    She holds a gun and bites her teeth: "I have this."


    The madness and sternness between her eyebrows made me secretly scared and said: "You want to kill him, and kill Fan Shao? With such a small pistol, you thought you could kill him?"


    She showed her sorrowful color and said, "It is what he forced me. It is this world that forced me! Even if he died with him, I will kill him!"


    When I moved, the gun fell on my hand. She looked at me in surprise. I said, "You also saw it. I have a little skill, tell me, maybe I have a way to help you."


    She reacted and shivered and said, "Jun Yao, you, who are you?"


    I hooked my mouth and said: "You don''t care who I am, but I am the only hope for you and Xiao Xiao."


    Her tears flowed down and told me about the ins and outs of things.


    It turned out that Su Rujie and his brother, the original name is not surnamed Su, but the surname Xiao, her name is Xiao Ruo, her brother is Xiao Su, their father was originally a famous jade merchant, and a Yuhai Pavilion was opened in the family. The business is very prosperous. .


    But ten years ago, their father bought a piece of rough stone in the jade plate of Laos. On the spot, there was an emperor green.


    Suddenly the whole public market was sensational, and Fan¡¯s six Shao Fan Shengguang was also present. He looked at the jealousy and wanted to buy this emperor green, but he refused to give high prices. Their father certainly refused to sell, and Fan Shengguang moved the murder. The mind.


    On the way of their father''s return to the city, Fan Shengguang sent him to kill him. His father''s assistant escaped from the city because he went out to buy things, and told the brothers and sisters and their mother.


    Xiaomu was grief-stricken and ran to report to the police, but the Fan family was very powerful. The police only investigated it and did not manage it.


    Xiaomu refused to give up her heart and wanted to go to the scene to sue. Fan Shengguang did not stop doing it and killed their whole family.


    They took the train to Beijing. On the train, Fan Shengguang arranged several gangs, and took the night black wind and got into their compartments. Xiaomu had a life to protect their sisters and brothers. They lived for life. Jumped out of the window while the mother was alive and dead.


    The younger brother Xiao Su was also slashed. This knife just injured his lumbar vertebrae. When he was injured in the jump, he was completely paralyzed.

 Chapter 576： Royal Palace

    At that time, the two brothers and sisters were still very young. They didn''t dare to vote for relatives and friends. They were treated in the hospital for two months. When they used up their money, she left with her brother and wandered around. For the younger brother, Xiao Ruo was tired and tired. They are all dry, but she is too young, has no identity card, can''t find any good job, and finally has no way to start standing under the bridge.


    She gradually grew up and looked more and more beautiful. Under a chance, she entered the devil club.


    She has been working in this club for so long, because she heard that Fan Shengguang will come to enjoy an imperial service every once in a while, and she will take the opportunity to kill him.


    However, she thought too naive, Fan Shengguang did come often, but with a lot of bodyguards around, she could not get close to him.


    A few days ago, Fan Shengguang came. She wanted to sneak into the "Palace of the Royal Palace". Unfortunately, she was seen in front of the last door. She had to lie and quit.


    Xiao Ruo clenched his fist and said: "Fan Shengguang must have recognized me and want to kill me silently. He is so poisonous!"


    I comforted her a few words and called Yun Yongqing to let him check this Fan Shengguang.


    Soon, Fan Shengguang''s information was passed to me. I looked closely. This Fan family is a jade family. Since the Manchu era, their family has been operating jade business for generations.


    This Fan Shengguang ranks the sixth in the family and was not valued. But ten years ago, he brought back a ten-kilogram glass emperor green emerald from the Laoguo public. The owner praised him and his status was also appreciated. One jump became one of the heir candidates.


    He has been in the family for ten years, and now he is vying for the heirs, winning a lot.


    Xiao Ruo''s face is sad, saying: "Jun Yao, I heard them say that there is a kind of person in this world, called a stranger, a big skill, just like in a fantasy novel, you have the ability. Are you alien? Hey, However, the Fan family has money and strength, and certainly there are also people who are different bodyguards. I will listen to friends who often play ''¹óåú'' and say that there is a strange person around Fan Shengguang."


    "How many levels?" I asked.


    "What?" She was full of fog, and I said, "What kind of power is the alien around Fan Shengguang? How many levels?"


    Xiao Ruo shook his head: "No one knows this."


    I smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then go and see for yourself."


    Xiao Ru looked at me with surprise. I said, "Let your brother clean up. I will settle you in a safe place and then help you revenge."


    Xiao Ruo did not move, looking straight at me, I smiled: "What? I am afraid I can''t deal with him?"


    Xiao Ruoru was in a dream, and said for a long time: "Jun Yao, you... why should you help me?"


    I smiled faintly: "I am your friend."


    "Yes, but this is a matter of life." She said, "While we are friends, we are still not at the level of life and death. How can I let you take revenge for us?"


    She said this, but it made my heart warmer.


    How can you let your friends help yourself and let your friends fall into danger?


    I sighed softly and said, "I help you, but also help me."


    She looked at me unconsciously. I said, "I told you that I also have a younger brother. He had a car accident before, and he almost died. At that time, I wished that the perpetrators would be in vain. So, I can Understand your feelings."


    Xiao Ruo was silent for a long time, and made a fist: "Jun Yao, I am going with you."


    I brought Xiao Su back to the villa and let his younger brother Shen Anyi help to look at it. Xiao Ruo was shocked. After all, I was poorer than her, but now I have such achievements.


    As night fell, Xiao Ruo received a call from her little sister at the Devil''s Club.


    She calmed her face and said firmly: "Jun Yao, tonight Fan Shengguang went to the Devil Club."


    I nodded slightly: "Very good, let''s go to the meeting to win this Fan Shengguang."


    When we came to the clubhouse, Xiao Ruo was a little nervous.


    We strode in, and we met her and said hello: "If you, didn''t you take a vacation today? Hey? Who is this woman? So beautiful, if it is, this will not be your newcomer?"


    Xiao Ruozheng wants to talk, I said: "Don''t take care of these unrelated people, take me to see Fan Shengguang."


    Xiao Ruo nodded and took me to walk in. The woman who just said hello snorted and rolled her eyes and said, "I thought it was what it was. If it was for Fan Shao to find a beautiful woman."


    Next to a woman with a heavy makeup, said: "Don''t say it, maybe she can really go to the sky this time. You see the woman she is looking for, so beautiful, even the most beautiful Lily here, often playing the queen, in her It¡¯s like a firewood girl in front of me.¡±


    The previous gnashing tooth said: "I don''t know where she found such a goblin, and she should have turned her salty fish over."


    Xiao Ruo led the way in front of us. We went straight to the depths of the clubhouse. It was decorated like a palace, and it was golden everywhere. Even the ancient shelves and flowers were decorated with antiques of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    We all came high-profile, and even the manager of the clubhouse was alarmed. I greeted him and looked at me up and down. It showed a bit of excitement and said: "If you do it beautifully, this woman Fan Shao must like very much."


    I ignored him and went straight. Two bodyguards at the door looked at me with vigilance and blocked me.


    The manager continued to be excited: "Well, well, Fan Shao likes this frosty iceberg beauty. If I hadn''t seen you before, what would happen to you?"


    The voice did not fall, I suddenly waved, and the two bodyguards flew out.


    The words behind the manager were stuck in the throat, and I watched as I walked in. I couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    For a long time, he asked if he was around: "She, who is she?"


    If the cold channel: "Go away a little, so as not to be caught by the fish pond."


    After all, I followed him in.


    This yard is very large, there are quite a few rooms, I used the knowledge of God to clean up, and now there is where Fan Shengguang is.


    The east wing is a bathroom, built entirely in the bathroom of the ancient emperor. The bath is as big as the swimming pool. Fan Shengguang is playing with several glamorous women wearing only tulle.


    I kicked the door and strode in.


    Fan Shengguang is tall and tall, bare upper body, showing a strong chest muscles and abdominal muscles. Although he is over forty years old, but the maintenance benefits, it is somewhat handsome.


    The people in the bath were shocked. Fan Shengguang looked up and glanced at me. Then he showed a greedy smile and said, "Hey, is this the Yuxing show today? Manager Li likes to do this. Oh, grow up. Not bad, where did Manager Li find such a beautiful stunner? I have seen a lot of beautiful women Fan Shengguang has seen in my life. It¡¯s so beautiful, I have never seen it.¡±


    The glamorous women wearing tulle all showed me bad eyes, especially the most beautiful one. I looked up and down several times, saying: "It¡¯s just a young girl, and there is no training. Where does she know how to serve people?"


    Fan Shengguang took her hips and smiled. "Lily, the young child has the benefits of the young, and I like the younger ones. The beautiful, come, come, take off the clothes, and serve me down."


    I walked two steps forward, and suddenly a flash of light flashed over. A man in his forties was in front of me and looked at me with vigilance.


    Fan Shengguang smiled and said: "Song Ge, don''t be so nervous, but it is just a woman."


    Ason held a knife in his hand and said, "Six young, this woman is not simple. She just flew two dark masters with a wave of outside."


    Fan Shengguang changed his face: "Who are you?"


    At this time, Xiao Ruo strode in, stood on my side, and hatred buried in the bottom of my heart for ten years. It was like a flood, and my eyes were red, and I was stunned by Fan Shengguang, and I wished I could swallow him.


    Fan Shengguang slightly narrowed his eyes: "It turned out to be you."


    "I didn''t expect it, I am still alive." Xiao Ruo bit his teeth and said, "When you killed my parents, it hurts my brother. Today, I am coming to you for revenge!"


    Fan Shengguang laughed and glanced at me. He said, "You will let her help you with revenge? Little girl, you too much to see me?"

 Chapter 577： Are you nosy?

    His eyes were cold and he said, "Ason, killing this ugly one, leaving that beautiful one, abolishing her cultivation, I want to enjoy it.??"


    A Song¡¯s doubts, I don¡¯t seem to have any repairs. Why can I wave two masters with one wave?


    do not care. He thought in his heart, first to explore her falsehood.


    He screamed and rushed toward me, I stood still, motionless.


    Fan Shengguang''s eyes showed fierce and brutal light, holding Lily''s hand tight, and giving her a pain, Lily biting her teeth, accompanying her smile, and dare not say anything.


    However, the next second, the smile on Fan Shengguang¡¯s face disappeared completely.


    His dedication, the early master of Dan Jin, A Song, was hit by me in Dantian, and flew out, hitting the faucet of the water and smashing the faucet.


    A Song fell in the pool, and a heartbreaking pain screamed, vomiting a blood, and dyed the pool red.


    The women were scared and fled in panic, Asong said loudly: "Six less, fast, run! This woman is a master!"


    Fan Shengguang''s face was frightened and turned and ran, but the next moment, I grabbed his neck and slammed him in front of Xiao Ruo, directly cutting off her several ribs.


    I walked up again, squatting on his leg bones, smashing his leg bones, and he screamed like a pig.


    "Xiao Ruo." I said, "Now, he is yours."


    Xiao Ruo squatted down and stared straight into his eyes and said, "Fan Shengguang, when you murdered the goods and took away my father''s glass of emperor green, have you ever thought about it today?"


    Fan Shengguang turned his eyes and said, "You come to me, but I want to get back the emperor green. I will give it back to you, and give you a lot of money. Does your brother need money treatment? With money, how can I cure a disease? Kill me, you have nothing. You don''t think for yourself, but also think about your brother."


    Xiao Ruo said firmly: "Do you think that I am for money? Oh, Fan Shengguang, no matter how much money, can''t buy my parents'' life!"


    After all, he took out a revolver and pointed it at his forehead.


    Just then, a group of heavily armed security personnel rushed in, holding guns in their hands, and the bullets of countless black holes were aimed at us.


    "Xiao Ruo, let go of the gun." A man in his thirties came forward, he was very imposing, and Xiao Ruo¡¯s hand could not help but shake.


    Fan Shengguang seized the opportunity, grabbed the pistol, glared at Xiao Ruo¡¯s neck, pointed the gun at her temple, and then glared at me, saying, ¡°If you dare to move me, I will kill. Her!"


    He said, he turned his head again and shouted to the very imposing person: "Lu Shao, you want to save me!"


    Lu Shaochong looked at me and said, "This lady, no matter what hatreds you have with Fan Shao, you can sit down and talk. I am willing to be a middle-aged person, reconciling and ensuring your satisfaction."


    I was about to speak, but I heard a familiar voice saying, "Lu Shao, advise you, don''t worry about this."


    Lu Shaoyi Zhen, I was a little surprised, take a closer look, standing outside the door, it is Yin Wei.


    Why is he here? Is it hard to drink wine?


    I don''t know why, but I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart, but I immediately suppressed this thought. People are not married, and drinking wine is also a normal thing.


    "Yin Da Shao." Lu Shao is very respectful to him. Even when he speaks, he is bent over. "Yin Da Shao is not... know this lady?"


    Yin Yin glanced at me with a sullen smile on his lips and said, "Are you nosy?"


    "I am a man who can''t live without it." I said, "I will see you coming out with a knife."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Well, I will not shoot today, how to toss with you."


    Lu Shaozui¡¯s mouth twitched twice. Fan Liushao is only a child of a small fan family. Even if he is a Fan family owner, in front of Yin Dashao, it is just like an ant. He naturally does not go to Fan Liu Shao. Offended Yin Da Shao.


    Lu Shao immediately said: "Since it is a personal grievance between you, our club is not good to intervene, or you can solve it yourself."


    After all, I waved my hand and said: "Receive the team!"


    Fan Shengguang was completely shocked. He did not expect that Lu Shao, who usually called his brother and brother, would abandon him.


    He rubbed his throat with Xiao Ruo''s throat and climbed back two steps. He said, "You, no one of you will come over! Otherwise I will kill her!"


    Xiao Ruo said: "Jun Yao, leave me alone! Despite the start! I have already prepared for the same with him."


    I smiled and said, "Reassure, you can''t die, don''t forget, you still have a younger brother. If you are dead, wouldn''t it be for me to take care of him? I don''t want this big head."


    After all, Fan Shengguang still did not respond, the revolver had already landed in my hands, and Xiao Ruo immediately reacted, slipping out a shackle from his sleeve and slamming into his throat.


    This move, I do not know how long she practiced, stabbed the aorta firmly, Fan Shengguang screamed, blood slammed out, and drew a blood arrow in the sky.


    He licked the wound, stepped back a few steps, fell to the ground, his eyes gradually became hollow, Xiao Ruo was covered in blood, step by step to his face, staring at his eyes, said: "Fan Shengguang, I Waiting for this day, I have been waiting for many years."


    Fan Shengguang fell down slowly, and his face was not reconciled.


    He is clearly going to be the official heir, but he is killed by a woman, how can he swallow this breath?


    Xiao Ruo came to him, grabbed the knife, and pulled it out, and the blood was still like a spring. Fan Shengguang¡¯s eyes widened, and the eyes seemed to protrude from the eyelids and completely broke.


    Tears flowed down Xiao Ruo¡¯s cheeks. She looked up and looked at the sky and said, ¡°Dad, Mom! Have you seen it? I avenged you!¡±


    I stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Xiao Ruo finally looked at Fan Shengguang on the ground, as if he was looking at a piece of rubbish.


    Yin Yan looked at me and said, "How is it, is it a little more comfortable?"


    I am speechless. In fact, he has already seen it. I helped Xiao Ruo because Xiao Ruo and I are very similar. Xiao Ruo killed Fan Shengguang, just like I killed Yin Yueya.


    In the face of his feelings, I did not kill Yin Yueya, but the anger in my heart needs to be vented.


    For a long time, I said, "It¡¯s much better."


    He sighed silently and said, "I will solve it at Fanjia."


    I nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "Right." He suddenly said, "I came here today to talk about business. I didn''t ask a woman to serve."


    I stumbled, and I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart. I said, "It doesn''t matter if you call it. Entertainment, it should be."


    Yin Yin smiled helplessly, and her smile was bitter.


    I took Xiao Ruo back. Fan Shengguang was killed by her own hands. It was not safe for her to stay in the mountain city. I asked them to bring them to the three northeastern provinces.


    There is an office there, and there is a large amount of medicinal materials from the drug dealers every month. I let those drug dealers take care of them and let her do small business, enough to support her brother.


    At this time, in Fanjia of Bengbu City, Fanjia¡¯s family is negotiating with jade business with several important figures. This year¡¯s Laoguo public trading, I heard that there are a lot of good wool, he has to try to buy more back, if Another piece of glass is the emperor green, and the Fan family can take it to the next level.


    At this moment, someone rushed in and said, "Home, not good, something went wrong outside."


    Fan Jiaxin, a Fanjia family, is a middle-aged man in his 60s. He is very old and heavy. He said with a cold face: "What is the fluster?"


    The man''s face was a little white and said: "Homeowner, something went wrong."


    "What is so flustered?"


    "Six are dead."


    "What?" Fan Jiaxin suddenly stood up. Fan Shengguang was his sixth son. He was born as the second wife. He had not been highly valued before, but ten years ago he got back a big glass of emperor green. Let him look at him.


    He has been training him for ten years and has high hopes for him.


    I told him now that Fan Shengguang is dead?

 Chapter 578： Magic weapon

    Fan Jiaxin took a deep breath and suppressed his anger and distress. He said calmly: "What is going on? In detail."


    The man nodded: "Last night, six young people spent in the devil club in the mountain city. As a result... the result was a revenge. The man was very powerful. He pierced the carotid artery of six less and gave six less to live. It¡¯s dying.¡±


    Fan Jiaxin¡¯s eyes are gloomy and his tone is like a knife: ¡°Who is the other person? What are the hatreds of Ah Guang?¡±


    The man hesitated, Fan Jiaxin said: "Quickly say!"


    The man had to say: "Does the family still remember the glass of emerald green? In fact, the jade is not six in the public state of the country, but..."


    "What is it?" Fan Jiaxin added a tone.


    The man whispered: "The jadeite is actually someone else''s, six less want to buy, but the other party does not know each other, so six less..."


    "Killing the goods?" Fan Jiaxin''s face must drop water.


    The man nodded and Fan Jiaxin said coldly: "Continue."


    "The man who died that year, surnamed Xiao, he has a son and a daughter, and six are afraid of leaving behind troubles. He ordered the people below to go to the grass to remove the roots. He just did not expect to be escaped by his children. Now it is Xiao who comes to seek revenge. The daughter of the family, she invited a very powerful alien to help."


    Fan Jiaxin frowned: "A Song?"


    The man lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him: "Ason didn''t walk in front of her."


    Fan Jiaxin was completely shocked.


    Asong is a master of Dan Jin, he is so hard to invite, the other party can hurt him a trick, how terrible?


    The man said: "Ason did not die, he was injured in the mountain city. He sent a message back and said that the owner should not care about this matter, lest he should bring the Fan family to the top."


    Fan Jiaxin is not good for the whole person.


    Can let Ason say such a thing, the other party must be very powerful, Fan Jia can not afford.


    But that is the son he has high hopes for!


    It was so dead, he was very sad.


    Just when he was hesitant, he suddenly heard a muffled sound. He looked up and saw a dart being inserted on a plaque at the top of his head.


    Here is the old house of Fanjia, which is still the ancient style of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. This plaque was in the Manchu period, and the Emperor Qianlong rewarded them with the family. There are five golden characters: the home of Zhongyi.


    Fan Jiaxin immediately called the bodyguard and took off the dart.


    Who knows that the darts are firmly nailed into the plaque, and the plaques are penetrated. The bodyguards have squandered the power of the scorpion and finally pulled it out. There is a blank sheet of paper with a few lines of small characters. .


    "This is a kindness, only the sinner Fan Shengguang, not tied to Fan Jia, and so on."


    Fan Jiaxin was black in front of him and almost fainted.


    The other party¡¯s skill is very powerful. If this dart was hit on his head...


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    In fact, this jadeite is not right, he knows a little, but this is the emperor green! It¡¯s too hard to make a piece of glass, the emperor¡¯s green, and change him. He is also going to kill people.


    He couldn''t help but smack his son thousands of times in his heart. If you want to kill people and get more goods, you have to scribble and remove the roots. If you don''t do it cleanly, you will be countered.


    The two important Fan family members sitting next to the "homeowner?" said, "How do you deal with this matter? Do you want more money to go to a better master?"


    Fan Jiaxin bit his teeth and said: "No, since Xiaoliu has made such an injustice, he should pay the price."


    The two men were not only angry but sighed.


    If the head of the family is for the son, it is really dangerous to the other side.


    Fortunately, Fan Jiaxin is a man who is born with a cool, not to mention his son, his aging mother, and his interests are currently not vengeful.


    At this moment, his cell phone suddenly rang, and when he picked it up, his face was a little bad: "Lu Shao, my family is in your site, you have to give me an account?"


    Lu Shaoxiao laughed and said: "He killed himself and blamed others. I called you today, it is already in the private relationship between the two."


    Fan Jiaxin frowned and said, "Is the other party so powerful?"


    "Oh, the people who are hands-on are the seven masters of the monks, and there are god-level masters behind them." Lu Shaodao, "Fan Jiazhu, you can measure yourself."


    The other party hangs up the phone, and Fan Jiaxin has been completely forced.


    God level master!


    What is this concept?


    You must know that the seven-person monk is enough for him to kneel down and ask for forgiveness.


    Fan Jiaxin was silent for a while and said, "Go and call the seven young masters."


    Fan Qiyue, the seven young master, is his illegitimate child, and he has some skills, but because of his identity, he has not been optimistic about him. Now the old six is ??gone, and the other few are not used. Only the hope is pinned on him.


    Soon, a young man came over, and the young man was very eye-catching and similar to Fan Jiaxin.


    Fan Jiaxin became a lot of peace today and said: "A leap, your sixth brother has an accident, hehe, he made a mistake, was revenged, the other party is very powerful, for the future of Fanjia, we dare not offend them. Today Calling you, there is one thing for you to do."


    Fan Shengyue bowed his head and said: "Father please tell me."


    "In that year, the glass of emperor green, I will give it to you." Fan Jiaxin said, "You get the mountain city and return it to the family. Remember, attitude must be polite, don''t make them unhappy, know?" ¡±


    "Yes." Fan Shengyue promised to quit, but listened to Fan Jiaxin: "Wait, you will take the piece of jade sword and take it with you, it will be our gift."


    On this day, I was refining a potion of medicinal herbs. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. I opened it and it turned out to be Lu Shao on that day.


    Lu Shaoyi¡¯s humility, said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, taking the liberty to visit, but also forgiveness.¡±


    He had already explained through Yin Yin¡¯s intention that he would take the Fan family to apologize. I didn¡¯t want to see it, but the other party said that I would return the Emperor Green, and I reluctantly agreed.


    I looked at the young people around Lu Shao, and Lu Shao quickly said: "This is Fan Shengyue, the seventh son of Fan."


    I am very cold: "Come in."


    I sat down on the sand, and the two stood, all bent slightly, and Fan Shengyue stepped forward: "Ms. Yuan, this is the glass of the emperor of the year. My sixth brother did something like this kind of animal, but still It is so much that we have been blinded from the woolen material, so that our family has been blinded for so many years. Our Fan family has been a home of loyalty since ancient times, how can we tolerate such a thing. Ms. Yuan gave us a lesson to teach him, my father is very grateful. The grace of the lady, let me send this jade back."


    I glanced at the box, a very pure jade, with a strong aura.


    "Let''s put it there, I will hand it over to Xiao''s sister." I said faintly.


    Fan Shengyue said again: "This jade sword is the gift of our Fan family. Please accept it."


    I looked at it casually, but I was shocked.


    This jade sword is only the size of an adult''s palm. It is engraved with an ancient pattern. It looks like the style of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. It is simple and atmospheric.


    This is a magic weapon!


    As soon as I reached out, the jade sword automatically flew into my hands. I felt the power of it and could not help but reveal a hint of smile.


    My strength has soared. Before that, the little flying sword was already out of use. I was thinking about finding a better one, hiding it in my sleeve as the final card.


    It¡¯s not a waste of time to break through the iron shoes.


    I nodded slightly and said, "Good, I am very satisfied. Go back."


    The two were shocked by the means of taking things out of the air. Listening to me, I was full of joy, and reverently said goodbye and retired.


    I sighed, thinking in my heart, having strength, only to have power. If I changed someone else, if I killed Fan Liushao, whether or not he had anything to do with the anger of the gods and gods, Fan Jia would not let him go.


    I feel boring again. This kind of thing will be handed over to Muzi in the future.


    Muzi is still in the city, she has to advance, and is retreating.


    I don''t know why, before she followed me, she was very difficult to advance. After following me, she continued to advance, just like a helicopter.


    I touched my chin. Is it really a daughter of good fortune, and everyone who follows me has sugar to eat?

 Chapter 579： Tasks assigned by special departments

    I smiled and threw this thought behind my head. I returned to the alchemy room with a jade sword. It took a few days to refine the jade sword and become a very small and small embroidery needle. One, then hidden in the skin inside the wrist. ()|(eight)


    These magical tips for saving lives are naturally hidden in the body. Even if they are hidden in the Qiankun bag, it is not safe. If the Qiankun bag is lost?


    I turned around and made a phone call to Tang Mingli. The exhaustion in his speech was even stronger. I wanted to say a few words to him and I was afraid of him.


    At this time, I was playing Xiaolin dozens of calls and estimated that there was something urgent.


    I called back, and Xiaolin almost cried over there.


    "Ms. Yuan, Yuan Sister, you finally answered the phone. If you don''t pick up, I will die here." His voice was a little bit crying.


    I can''t smile and say, "Xiao Lin, are you dying of illness, or have you been seriously injured, waiting for me to save my life?"


    "It''s almost the same." He wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "Have you been broadcast live for a long time?"


    I nodded: "It¡¯s been a long time. There have been a lot of things lately, and many things are not suitable for live broadcast."


    "Do you know that the Internet is skyrocketing." Xiaolin said, "And not just China, the audience all over the world are in trouble, the forum of Black Rock TV is about to be blown up, they have to temporarily close the forum server. ""


    I twitched my mouth twice: "Ye always didn''t call me."


    "That is the total embarrassment of Ye, I am afraid that you are in retreat." Xiaolin said, "This task has fallen on my head. Hey, how can I be so hard?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "I understand, I will find a way to go live."


    "Wait." Kobayashi, "Actually... that..."


    "You arranged a live broadcast for me?" I understood it all at once, and asked.


    Xiaolin smiled twice and said, "This is..."


    "Okay, let''s just say, what is it?" I was impatient, said.


    "This is the case." Kobayashi''s tone was a little easier, said, "Dongyang Yijia, do you know?"


    "I have never heard of it," I said.


    Kobayashi said: "The family is only a small family. The family is gradually declining. The people are not prosperous. In this generation, there are only four families. The couple returned only to have a daughter and a son. The daughter is named Ling Ling. My son¡¯s name is Canglang, only five years old. This is a happy family. But a few days ago, the squatting was suddenly violent."


    I frowned and said: "Irritable? What did the police find out?"


    "No, nothing can be found. The forensic doctor said that it was overworked and the heart was dying." Xiaolin said, "I have been dying for many days, but because my daughter wants a postgraduate exam, the mother did not tell her that the night before, just finished I tried to live in the school dormitory, and my daughter, Yan Ling, was suddenly violent, too tired and overwhelmed."


    I touched my chin and said, "This is interesting. Is it a ghost?"


    Xiaolinton paused and said: "We have recently allocated a number of powerful and powerful people in the mountain city. These people are the best when they are in school. After they come out, they are full of battles. What the devils and ghosts have never seen, this time I can''t find out what is going on."


    I shrugged and said, "Then they are probably really dead in the heart. Is there still so little?"


    Kobayashi said seriously: "But their family has the same treasures that have been passed down from generation to generation."


    I glanced and asked: "What treasure?"


    "This treasure is related to the entire national movement of China." Xiaolin said, "As for what is in the end, only a few big brothers know that our special department, and only the chief commander knows."


    I couldn''t help but frown. "How can such a thing be handed over to a small family guard? Is it not afraid of an accident?"


    Kobayashi sighed: "This is also a no-brainer. That treasure will only be regarded as a family-based one. Only the talents of the family can drive it. Usually the country has sent powerful masters to protect them. This time, I don¡¯t know how to return. Things, even the masters of the two seven products, did not notice."


    "What do you mean?" I frowned.


    Xiaolin said: "According to the rules of the family, after the death of the previous generation of homeowners, the body should be sent back to the hometown of Yueyang, and the ceremony of confession should be held in the ancestral hall of the hometown, so that the treasures should be recognized by the new owners. We would like to invite you to Protect them from returning home and by the way."


    I understand that before the treasures confessed to the Lord, it was an object of no ownership, and the hostile forces at home and abroad were eager to move.


    Although the treasures only recognize the family as the mainstay, but if the family members die, what if they die?


    After retreating 10,000 steps, there is only one four-year-old child left in the family. If you can take the child away from the treasure and brainwash the child, you can also cultivate a killing machine.


    If the whole process is broadcast live in front of people all over the world, not many people dare to grab the treasure.


    It¡¯s a good calculation.


    "At the same time, we will send a few masters to help you, you will concentrate on live broadcast, do not worry about security issues." Kobayashi quickly said.


    I touched my chin and said, "I am a little busy recently..."


    Kobayashi mixed in the officialdom for so long, more savvy, and suddenly understood: "Ms. Yuan, what are your requirements, just mention."


    Count your knowledge.


    I smiled and said: "There is no special request. My pharmaceutical company may have recently launched a sensational drug."


    Xiaolin¡¯s trip, my company¡¯s exhibition is so fast, the heat of raw bone pills has not yet passed, and it is necessary to introduce new drugs, which will definitely have a great impact on the pharmaceutical market.


    Shooting the birds, those who have vested interests, certainly can''t sit still, will try their best to deal with Ji Shi Pharmaceutical.


    Therefore, I need the country to help me out so that I can let go.


    Xiaolin was slightly addicted and said: "This is not something I can do. I will reply to you after I report it to you."


    "Yes. Anyway, I am not in a hurry."


    In a word, Xiaolin gave him a half death.


    In less than half an hour, Kobayashi¡¯s phone came in again: ¡°Ms. Yuan, your request, I know all of them, I agree.¡±


    "Very good." I am satisfied, I am about to hang up the phone, but I listen to the other side. "However, I hope that you can cooperate with the military. Some advanced drugs supply the army first. You also know that there are troops in the army. Many are disabled because of public."


    "You can go and talk to Mu." I said, "Give me the information of my family."


    Soon, my family¡¯s information was transmitted to my mobile phone. I looked closely. This family was a huge family more than a thousand years ago. Their family had a very powerful power. It was originally that era. The most likely to rise to the heavens, but folded in the last step, was seriously injured by the thunder, and became a land fairy after raising the wound.


    That era happened to be the period of Wuhu chaos, the land of the Central Plains, and the people were not happy. The name of the singer was to save the people of the people and take out the treasure. Only then did they turn around and let the land of China return to peace.


    Since then, the family has been passed down from generation to generation, but unfortunately, there are few geniuses of cultivation in the descendants, which led to the decline of this family.


    I am very surprised that if a man is guilty of sin, no one will rob the treasure?


    Unfortunately, nothing was written in the information. I sighed and had an unpredictable feeling. This time, it will not be so simple.


    That night, the Black Rock TV Forum reopened. I went up to a post and announced that it will start live broadcast tomorrow. This live broadcast will be going on for three days.


    The forum suddenly exploded, and my post instantly brushed out tens of thousands of high-rise buildings.


    I have also compiled a post to get the cause and effect of the matter up, and the netizens are even more crazy.


    Early the next morning, I came to a funeral home in Dongyang City.


    The funeral parlour was pale and there were two black and white photos hanging on the hall. The two faces on the photo had a gentle smile on their faces, and the eyes were filled with radiance.


    The girl named Yu Ling was very beautiful, and she was so ruthless, but she died so unclearly.


    What a pity.


    I turned on the camera and gave a close-up of the photos of the two people. It was a tribute to me.


    "Are you purple?" A cold voice came, and I turned back and saw a woman in her forties who came slowly with a brazier.

 Chapter 580： Live again

    Purple is my code name. This time, except for the mother and son, the rest use only the code name.


    She is very beautiful, her charms still exist, she looks soft and weak, but there is a sense of perseverance in her eyes.


    At this time, her face was sad and tired, and people looked distressed.


    I nodded and said, "It''s me. This is my ID."


    I handed over a special card. This is what Kobayashi gave me. When I see this card, my orphans and nephews will believe in my identity.


    Mrs. Qi¡¯s name is Zhu Mei, just a very ordinary family woman.


    She looked at it for a long time and nodded. "This time we sent us home, I have worked hard."


    I smiled and said, "You are welcome."


    At this time, a number of heavily armed brawny came in. They were all masters of special departments to protect the mother and son of the family. All of them were repaired at the sixth level or above, and one of them was a seven-level master.


    "You are the one sent by the Mountain City Division?" The captain is tall, thirty-five and six years old, and looks very rough.


    His tone is very bad. After all, there is a Dongyang branch in Dongyang City. Where does the round get the mountain city branch to intervene?


    They didn''t know that I was the famous Yuan Junyao, and I didn''t know that I was broadcasting live.


    This is the meaning of the special department headquarters, saying that they are more natural in their performance and the live broadcast is better.


    At that time, I was full of black lines. Isn''t that important?


    "Hello." I politely reached out, but he refused to shake hands with me. The scene was very embarrassing.


    "I don''t care who you sent it." He whispered. "I am the captain. Everything here listens to me. If you can''t do it, don''t join."


    I slammed my hand and twitched my mouth twice, a big temper.


    These people didn''t put me in the eye at all. They didn''t even introduce themselves. The captain waved and said, "Get ready."


    I didn''t care about their rudeness, but the pot was fried in the live room.


    [Who is this person? For our anchors so fierce, do you know what the last rude person to the anchor is? ¡¿


    [I have a hunch, he can''t live an episode. ¡¿


    [Right, how can there be no male lead in this live broadcast? Whether it is a tyrant or Mr. Yin, just come one. ¡¿


    I walked out of the funeral parlour and parked a security car of a security company. The car was also fully armed. It was as big as a bus. It looked no different from the ordinary **** security car, but I used my mentality to sweep it. unusual.


    My mental strength can''t penetrate.


    Zhu Mei looked sad and slowly, and her four-year-old son, Nan Nan, grabbed her clothes and followed her behind.


    Her husband and daughter also had coffins that were carried by several players. The coffin was relatively small, just enough for one person to lie down.


    Yan Nan was too young to know what was born, and looked at us with curious eyes.


    He suddenly pointed at me and said, "Mom, that sister is so beautiful."


    [The trough, this kid has a future, knowing how to hold the thigh as soon as he appears. ¡¿


    [Growing up is definitely a sister. ¡¿


    [Little brother, I am very optimistic about you. ¡¿


    I walked over and wanted to lick the head of Nan, but Zhu Mei pulled him away and looked at me with vigilance.


    "Sorry, this child recognizes the life." Zhu Meidao.


    [Oh, do you know what you just missed? ¡¿


    [The anchor, if you want to touch my head, let me touch your luck. I promise that soft and easy to push down. ¡¿


    [The front of the big man''s brain is getting into the water, want to take advantage of the anchor''s cheap, roll it! ¡¿


    [I have not seen such a brazen man! ¡¿


    We got on the bus, and like the TV, the front driver''s seat and the rear compartment have a metal door, and there is only a small window on the door for easy conversation.


    The rear compartment is large, with only two rows of seats, mounted on the wall, all sitting opposite, and the coffin of the father and the daughter are placed in the middle.


    [From Dongyang to Yueyang countryside, there is no high road. It takes at least two days and one night to drive. I have a hunch that there will be an accident this evening. ¡¿


    [Do you say that this family is in the brain? Since their identity is so important, why not stay in their hometown Yueyang? Babadi ran to the city, and he went back to his home to make a move. ¡¿


    [You are not right, can you not have your own life? What does it mean to have a family in the country? Children still have to study. ¡¿


    [Yes, I heard from the elderly at home that the family¡¯s single generation has been passed down. It¡¯s the only college student in their village. Isn¡¯t it possible to go out to college? ¡¿


    The live room was noisy again. I was sitting next to my mother and son. Xiaonan seemed to have a good impression on me. She took a storybook and said, "Sister, are you telling me a story?"


    Zhu Mei immediately pulled him and said: "Xiao Nan, don''t bother your sister."


    "It doesn''t matter." I took a fairy tale book and told him softly and whispered.


    We are taking the provincial road. This is a winding mountain road. There are few vehicles on the road. If you drive for a few kilometers, you will not see a family or a pedestrian.


    Suddenly, the car stopped, and Zhu Mei nervously held the È½éª in her arms. I saw it from the window, and I saw a pig hanging in the middle of the road.


    The trees here are extremely tall, the dense canopy is open, and a green arch is formed almost on the top of the road.


    The pig hangs on a thick branch, only to be killed soon, still not dead, and the mouth is still screaming.


    The pig was started from the throat, and a long hole was opened on the stomach. The internal organs slipped from the stomach and piled up a small pile of meat on the ground.


    The sound of the pig is very horrible, listening to people wearing hair and scalp.


    The captain gloomy face and said, "Poisonous wolf, go look."


    "Yes." A strange soldier jumped out of the car and I said, "I will go."


    The captain said coldly: "Don''t mess!"


    I hooked my mouth and said: "Reassured, I can''t die."


    The captain snorted and did not stop me.


    I followed the poisonous wolf and came to the half-dead pig and observed it for a while.


    Suddenly, I jerked out my hand, grabbed his back, and took him back a few steps. He said with anger: "What are you doing?"


    "Stop!" I whispered, grabbing a small stone from the ground and throwing it into the small pile of meat inside.


    Nourish.


    The light of the stone eroded and melted rapidly, becoming a stone water in one place, and the internal organs quickly melted away. The air was filled with a strong rancid smell, which made people sick.


    The poisonous wolf''s face changed a little and looked at me incredulously. He said, "Do you know this is a trap?"


    [How does this IQ enter a special department? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s still a six-level abilities. I think all of them are from the heap of medicines? ¡¿


    I said faintly: "I have some research on poisons."


    The poisonous wolf looked at my eyes a little differently. I said with a calm face: "The pork is not poisonous. You cleaned her up. We will hurry as soon as possible."


    After all, I strode back to the car, and the people in the car looked at me with surprise.


    I said to the captain: "This is a warning, they will come soon."


    The captain did not refute, loudly: "Everyone plays the spirit of 120,000 points!"


    The car quickly started, and everything went along safely. I soon entered the night, and according to the itinerary, I will stay in a small town tonight.


    The name of the town is Qingqiu Town. The name is very elegant. It is said that many ancient literati in the ancient times like to visit the mountains and water, so this is a famous tourist attraction.


    Now in the off-season, there are not many tourists in the town. We have already booked a room. It is an old-fashioned courtyard hotel with two floors and a square courtyard in the middle.


    The special department packed the hotel very arrogantly, and the bus stopped in the yard and saw it from the window, just to see it.


    The live broadcast has been going on for seven or eight hours, but the audience is completely tireless and refuses to leave when sitting at the computer.


    The dark night is high and killing nights, and late night is the most exciting time.


    Back in the room, I took the camera directly and pointed it at the yard. If there was any wind and grass outside, the audience would see it clearly.


    [The anchor is too embarrassing, we still want to see her bathing, and now I can only help her monitor the coffin! ¡¿

 Chapter 581： Ghost fairy

    [Oh, is the brain in front of it water? See a seven-person monk taking a shower? Do you think you have a long life? ¡¿


    [What do you guys know about these spicy chickens? I admire the graceful figure of the anchor, the towering chest! That slender waist! And that slender thigh! Don''t you want to see it? ¡¿


    [You don''t want this in the front, my paper towels are not enough, and I have to drink a few bottles of nutrition fast line tonight! Is the Nutrition Express line expensive? ¡¿


    I don''t care what these people are in the live room, turn around and enter the bathroom, take a bath comfortably, just lie down and rest, knocking on the door suddenly rang.


    I opened the door and turned out to be a little boy.


    He took another book and said with full expectation: "Sister, tell me a bedtime story?"


    I was about to promise, Zhu Mei suddenly ran over and picked him up and said, "My sister is going to sleep, don''t bother her. After returning to the room, my mother will tell you."


    Yan Nan pouted in dissatisfaction and looked at me pitifully.


    I watched them go back to the room next door and fell into meditation.


    Closing the door, I flipped over the book in my hand, and suddenly there was a bookmark on one of the pages. On the back of the bookmark, I wrote a few words.


    "Be careful with Zhu Mei."


    I was amazed that such a vigorous and powerful word could not have been written by a four-year-old child.


    who is it?


    I looked around and there was silence. The two soldiers guarding the yard stood straight, like two pines.


    I was silent for a moment, collected the bookmarks and started meditating.


    Time passed by, the number of people in the live broadcast room went up straight, the audience in China was watching the night, and the foreign days were during the day, whether it was going to work, going to school, even many family women, holding mobile phones or Tablet, watch my live stream.


    It wasn''t until three in the morning, everything was calm, and some of the night-night viewers yawned and some couldn''t stand it.


    [It seems that there will be nothing to be born tonight, I will go to sleep first, and I have something to call me. ¡¿


    [Don''t go! Look! Look at the coffin! ¡¿


    The one who said that he had to go before immediately rushed to the computer and looked at it with concentration.


    My camera is high-tech, not only has night vision function, but also fills light, or 4k high-definition, although it is separated by more than ten meters, it can be clearly seen.


    The audience watched for a long time, nothing was born, and began to squat.


    [Who was the early warning? The raw son of the fake warning has no xx! ¡¿


    [Wo Wo, I was scared to sleep with a shock. ¡¿


    [Who is it? Drag out the whip! ¡¿


    [I swear, I just saw it! ¡¿ This is the warning.


    [What did you see? ¡¿


    ¡¾coffin! I saw the coffin cover moving! ¡¿


    [How did I not see it, your eyes are stunned... I rely on it, really moved! ¡¿


    The coffin cover that was rounded back really jumped, although the action was extremely fast, but this time many people saw it.


    The two guards seemed to have what they had, turned and stared at the coffin.


    The two looked at each other and carefully walked over.


    They were trying to push the lid of the coffin and see what happened. The lid suddenly opened on its own and a hand suddenly protruded from the inside.


    It was a man''s hand, pale and blue, and it was very eerie in this fascinating night.


    "Ah!" The soldier screamed, and the live video followed, and the short-term moment, the soldier actually disappeared.


    Under the cold night sky, in the courtyard, both coffins were well covered, as if everything was just an illusion.


    The remaining soldier was stunned, looked around with fear and looked very excited. Then he kicked it on the coffin cover, and the cover immediately fell and fell heavily on the ground.


    Just a scream, I woke everyone up, and I suddenly opened my eyes, grabbed the camera, and flew straight out of the window and came to the yard.


    The remaining soldier was rushing over, trying to get into the coffin, and I was dragged and dragged back.


    "You let me go! He took the black wolf away! I am going to save the black wolf!" He shouted excitedly, waved his hand, and a thunderbolt hit the coffin board, and the coffin was given a large ball. Charred black.


    "You calm down!" I screamed. "Who are you so savage, who can you save?"


    Then everyone rushed over, even Zhu Mei and her mother were no exception.


    Zhu Mei was very excited and said loudly: "What are you doing? Why do you want to destroy my husband''s coffin?"


    The captain stopped her and said with a calm face: "Red wolf, what happened here? Where did the black wolf go?"


    The red wolf pointed at the coffin and said, "I have a voice in the coffin with the black wolf. I want to open it and see who knows that a hand suddenly protrudes and drags the black wolf into it!"


    Zhu Mei said with excitement: "I can''t, my husband has been away for so many days, or am I going to clean him up and wear a shroud, how can he still be alive?" The more she said, the more excited she was, the more she lost her tears. Come down.


    The captain frowned. "You are a six-level abilities. Even if you are really swindling, you will become a zombie. You will have the power of a battle. It is impossible to be taken away without a word."


    As he said, he strode over and looked into the coffin. There was only one body inside.


    I deliberately walked over and gave the body a big close-up.


    The face of the corpse was white and blue, and the body was stiff. He wore a Tang suit with a common face on the market, his hands folded over his chest and his eyes closed.


    I touched his pulse and was absolutely dead and could not die anymore.


    Zhu Mei ran over and cried to drag the coffin board and said, "My husband has died so badly. Why do you still bother him to rest? Are you coming to protect us or to toss us?"


    The captain frowned and said: "Ms. Zhu, we all hate your feelings, but please think about it. My team members are also people. He also has parents. If he has three long and two short, how can I relate to his parents and relatives? Tell me?"


    Zhu Mei was stunned, knowing the loss, not talking, only crying with a low head.


    The captain turned his head and said: "Mountain wolf, let''s take a look."


    The man named Shan Wolf is a middle-aged man in his forties. His face is dark and determined. He is a six-person monk.


    He approached and examined the corpse that was rounded back and said, "Captain, I didn''t feel any ghosts, and there was no corpse change."


    "Impossible!" The red wolf whispered. "I saw a hand in the coffin and the black wolf was caught by it and the man disappeared!"


    The mountain wolf''s temper is a little bad, and said coldly: "You don''t believe in my profession? I have caught so many ghosts in my life. If there is a ghost, I can''t feel it. This is definitely not a ghost."


    I touched my chin and looked at the body carefully. After a long time, I said, "Do you know that if the ghost fails to fly, what will it become?"


    Everyone looked at me strangely. The captain was even more disdainful and impatient. He said, "Of course it is a ghost. You haven''t studied in a foreign school. People in the mountain city do not understand this common sense?" ?"


    I said, "Do you know that ghosts are divided into several forms?"


    Everyone was stunned, and the captain was even more unhappy. He said, "Can there be several forms of ghosts? Isn''t it just like the fairy?"


    [Oh, this captain has no common sense, but dares to marry others, this is to find abuse. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Are ghosts still divided into forms? I have been arrested for so many years, and I heard it for the first time. ¡¿


    [Oh, you have caught more ghosts, have you seen ghosts? ¡¿


    [I... I haven¡¯t seen it yet? Have you seen it? ¡¿


    [If you haven''t seen it, don''t make a fuss, listen to the female anchor and give it to you! ¡¿


    I said: "Ghost fairy is divided into many forms, one of which is flesh-and-blood. In fact, after breaking through the green ghost, many ghosts are transformed into flesh-and-blooded ghosts. They have flesh and blood, but they are very strong. There is also a kind of spiritual ghost, this does not need me to say, everyone knows. There is another kind, the form that ghosts will have - invisible."


    Everyone could not help but frowned.


    I continue to say: "The ghosts are generally no longer immortal. They are a very ideal existence. They have no form, but they can kill people in silence. Even if you follow The victim stood face to face, he could kill people, but you didn¡¯t know what was born."


    Everyone¡¯s face was a little unsightly, and the red wolf couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You mean... the black wolf is already...¡±

 Chapter 582： Let Yin Xiao help me.

    I sighed and said, "There are more fierce."


    "Nonsense!" The captain sighed. "I have been catching monsters for so many years, and I have heard about invisible ghosts for the first time. Purple, you are enchanting people, I don''t blame me for disposing of your military law!"


    [I suddenly have a pity for this captain. If he knows that this is a famous female anchor in front of him, it is estimated that he will be scared to death. ¡¿


    [Long time I have never seen this stupidity. ¡¿


    [I don''t think he is stupid, just because he is biased against the female anchor, he will be directed at her everywhere. ¡¿


    [Your heart is too big, right? If you discuss these things, you don''t care. Do we have a terrible ghost in China? ¡¿


    The audience in China was suddenly stunned, only to feel the back of the back.


    I frowned and said, "There is a record in this ancient book. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    The captain snorted and said: "Mountain wolf, water wolf, you are left to protect the mother and son, the rest, come with me."


    He searched the crowd with everyone, and several of us stayed in the yard and sat on the long stone bench.


    Holding a book in his arms, he asked innocently: "Mom, how is Dad still sleeping? Why don''t you play with me?"


    Zhu Mei touched his head lovingly and said, "Dad is very tired. Let them have a good rest, okay?"


    Yan Nan nodded obediently and said, "Okay, wait for Dad to wake up and let Dad tell the story to me."


    Zhu Mei nodded and held her son tightly, her eyes were red and swollen, and her tears swirled in her eyes.


    For a long time, she moved a little to me and said, "Ms. Zi Yan, is there such an invisible ghost?"


    I nodded: "From the current situation, there is indeed."


    Zhu Mei bit her lip and said, "My husband and daughter are also killed by it?"


    "Everything is possible."


    Zhu Mei twisted her hands nervously and said, "If it is an invisible ghost, can you deal with it?"


    I hesitated and shook my head.


    There was a bit of despair in her eyes.


    I meditated for a moment, retired to the corner, and got through the phone of Kobayashi and said, "We are in trouble now."


    Kobayashi also sat in front of the computer and asked with a deep face: "What are your requirements?"


    "If the other party is really an invisible ghost, it can''t be dealt with by my strength. I need foreign aid." I said seriously.


    "Who do you want?"


    "Yin Da Shao."


    [Ha ha, Mr. Yin finally wants to play again, but I am Yin powder, and finally I can see my male **** again, so excited! ¡¿


    [Cut, the anchor is eccentric, why did you think of Mr. Yin the first time, not the tyrant? I have been standing in the tyrannical team. ¡¿


    I sighed in my heart, not that I didn''t want to see Tang Mingli, but Tang Mingli seems to be very busy recently, I don''t want to bother him.


    "Well, I will contact you Mr. Yin now."


    The other party hung up the phone, I went back to the courtyard, the captain looked for a long time, still could not find the black wolf, his face is very unsightly, I have no good face when I meet.


    Unconsciously, the sky is already bright, and the mountain wolf said: "Captain, do we want to stay and find another day?"


    "No need." The captain shook his head and sighed. "There are many nights and long dreams. We will leave this right and wrong as soon as possible."


    Everyone put the coffin on the car, we continued on the road, the next road was even more desolate, the atmosphere in the carriage was more suppressed, and everyone looked at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    The mountain wolf suddenly said: "Purple, what are the invisible ghosts you said, how strong?"


    "Killing is invisible." I said seriously, "They are too strong, so the number is very small, and there may not be one in thousands of ghosts."


    At this moment, the red wolf stood up and glared at me angrily, saying: "Enough! Purple, you don''t want to be alarmist again! I suspect that you are the spies sent by the enemy, things are born, you not only If you don''t help finding someone, you always say these nonsense! Let us fear, fear, are you happy?"


    My eyes said coldly: "I just tell the truth, you are willing to be an ostrich and bury your head in the sand. Regardless of my business, I just need to protect my mother and son from returning to my hometown."


    "You!" The red wolf was red-eyed and he was about to rush up. The captain screamed: "Enough!"


    The red wolf refused to retreat, and the captain sighed: "You are still quarreling at this time? Is it not enough?"


    The red wolf glanced at me in disgust and sat back.


    The mountain wolf is very calm and said: "Purple, is there any way to deal with invisible ghosts?"


    I frowned and thought about it carefully. "With our current strength, it is impossible to kill invisible ghosts. It is extremely difficult to kill invisible ghosts, just like you can''t kill the air, but we can think Way, knock him back."


    The mountain wolf immediately came to the interest and said: "Detailed talk."


    "All things in the world, pay attention to is a balance." I said, "Invisible ghosts are not dead, if they can not fight back, have not long been the master of the earth?"


    The mountain wolf quickly asked: "Do you know how to fight back?"


    I indulged for a moment and said, "You stick out your hand."


    The mountain wolf directly reached out to me, and I took out a special cinnabar and a brush.


    When I saw the pen, everyone showed a skeptical look, because the hair of the pen was falling out. Can this still be a symbol?


    I opened the lid and revealed the cinnabar with a little gold piece in it. The mountain wolf couldn''t help but ask: "What is your cinnabar? Is it hard to add gold?"


    "No, it''s the juice of the golden fruit," I said.


    Everyone looks at each other, what is the golden fruit, how have you never heard of it?


    I took out a bottle of water and opened the cinnabar. This water is also said. It must be rootless water, that is, the rain in the sky. It has not yet fallen to the ground. Once it falls to the ground, it is useless.


    I used a bald pen to fill the cinnabar, and a few strokes took a character in his hand.


    He glanced at the spell and couldn''t help but twitch twice. What was this painting, especially simple, and especially ugly, it looked like the children painted.


    I filled my cinnabar and looked at other people and said, "Do you paint?"


    The captain snorted, and everyone else was cold with a face. It seemed to be unwilling. I looked at Zhu Mei and my mother again. Zhu Mei was still hesitating, but Yan Nan shook her little hand.


    "Xiao Nan!" Zhu Mei gently pulled him. He bit his lip and said, "I believe my sister."


    [Good boy! The smartest person in my group is this little boy, and it will become a big tool in the future! ¡¿


    [Haha, these fighters will never understand what they missed. ¡¿


    [The anchor, or do you also draw a picture for me? ¡¿


    I smiled and drew a character on his hand and said, "When it comes again next time, use this spell to knock it back. But this spell can only be knocked back once, then it will disappear, and the invisible ghost is not There will be any damage and it will come back."


    Everyone did not speak. I saw the disdain and distrust in their eyes. Only Yan Nan looked at me seriously and nodded and said, "Sister, I remember."


    I licked his head and gave him a big smile.


    Suddenly, a loud noise rang and the car stopped. The captain opened the small window of the cab and said, "What happened to the wolf?"


    The ground wolf said: "It seems like a puncture."


    Captain Shen said: "Our tires are all new, how can there be no puncture?"


    At this point, the red wolf said: "Captain, let me go and see."


    The captain nodded: "Be careful."


    When he just opened the door, the mountain wolf said, "I will go with you."


    The red wolf had some opinions on the mountain wolf. He snorted unhappyly, but did not say anything. The two got off the bus together.


    The puncture of the tire is the left rear wheel, the whole tire has been smashed down, the red wolf bent down to check, there is a huge mouth on the tire, one foot long.


    His face was shocked. This is not an ordinary tire. This is a high-strength tire developed by the state. It can be used even in some extremely harsh environments. People below the seventh level are generally unable to It broke.


    Is it really... an invisible ghost?

 Chapter 583： Dan medicine when sugar beans eat

    Suddenly he felt a little cold and wanted to retract his hand. At this moment, a white hand slammed out under the tire and grabbed his wrist.


    When it was said that it was late, the mountain wolf instinctively extended the hand that had spent the symbol, and pressed it in the hands of the white ghost.


    The ghost hand immediately shrank back and hid into the darkness.


    The red wolf stepped back two steps and almost did not stand firm.


    He looked at his hand and it was a blue handprint on his wrist.


    Just now, if the action of the mountain wolf is a little slower, he will die.


    For a long time, he came back and said, "Thank you."


    The mountain wolf looked at the palms around him, and the spell was gone.


    The two changed their spare tires silently and returned to the car. The captain said: "How is the situation?"


    The mountain wolf said: "The captain, the symbol of Zi Yan is really useful, we repelled the invisible ghost."


    The red wolf was pale and said: "Fortunately, there is such a symbol, otherwise I will completely explain this life."


    Everyone showed an unbelievable look and turned to look at me. I said seriously: "Mountain wolf, you used a spell, you can''t use it for at least three hours. During this time, you have to be careful. ""


    The mountain wolf nodded.


    The red wolf came over and bowed deeply to me and said, "Zi Zi, I was rude before, I don''t know Taishan, I want you to have a lot of adults, don''t care about me."


    I said, "Let your hand stick out."


    The face of the red wolf was red at once, but it seemed that he came to me to apologize for the sake of the symbol.


    Yan Nan clapped his hands happily: "I know that my sister is the best."


    However, the red wolf did not want to spell because I fell on his face, or put his hand over, after all, life is more important than the face.


    However, his face was still red and became a tomato.


    I didn''t bother him again, I painted him a spell, and then painted one by one, and finally the captain, he looked at me deeply and said, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I, is it important?" I smiled and said, "Since the Mountain City Division sent me, it is the ability to trust me. You still don''t have to be prejudiced."


    The captain looked at the spell on his hand and sat back, silent.


    When I saw the atmosphere in the car was a bit weird, I said: "What do you think is the purpose of this invisible ghost?"


    Everyone seems to me, I said: "I originally thought that I would be intercepted by various forces along the way. I didn''t expect to be an invisible ghost. This ghost has long since died, except for immortals. No one can kill it, why is it coming to **** such a treasure?"


    The captain said: "Ghosts are resentful, and many are taking pleasure in killing. Maybe it wants to get this treasure and kill the Chinese people."


    I have to admit that it makes sense.


    But is things so simple?


    [If things are so simple, I will refund! ¡¿


    [Don''t be wrong, do you buy a ticket? ¡¿


    [I gave a reward! I have won a jade! ¡¿


    [Oh, the person who rewarded a diamond crown slowly drifted over. ¡¿


    How long did it go out, the car stopped again.


    "Captain!" The driver''s seat uploaded the voice of the driver''s wolf. "You look at it, and hang something in front."


    The captain said: "You are all on standby."


    I sighed: "I am going with you."


    The captain looked back at me and nodded.


    We got out of the car and suddenly we were shocked.


    Hanging in front is a female body.


    The corpse was dead, and it was smashed, and the thin body swayed in the air like a torn rag doll.


    The captain took out an instrument, a bit like the kind of security station used for security inspections. He swept the female body and said, "No problem."


    I frowned. "If the pig was a warning before, what is this? Another warning?"


    The captain looked at me: "Do you have any other explanations?"


    "I feel that this invisible enemy is not in a hurry to steal the treasures of the mother and son." I touched my chin and said, "It is like playing with us, just like a cat playing with a mouse."


    I suddenly remembered something, and said: "Well, tune the tiger away from the mountain!"


    At this time, in the bus, Yan Nan grabbed Zhu Mei''s clothes and whispered, "Mom, I am afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhu Mei gently rubbed his head. "There are so many uncles protecting us."


    "But, but..." Yan Nan looked around and said in horror, "It is coming."


    The mountain wolf was shocked and said: "Everyone is careful!"


    "Oh." The woman''s yin laughter sounded, and the mountain wolf did not hesitate to grab a yellow scorpion, throw it at the ceiling, and the cockroach burned in an instant, with no effect at all.


    The next moment, a pair of hands jerked out of the wall behind him and hugged the waist of the mountain wolf.


    This ghost is very clever, it knows that the wolf has not repelled its own symbol!


    At this moment, the red wolf rushed over and grabbed the white hands.


    The hand slammed and disappeared.


    We ran into the carriage, and when we saw everyone, we couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. After cleaning up the female body, the car continued to move forward.


    Gradually, the captain felt that something was wrong. He looked at the time on the watch and said, "According to the original route, I should have passed a village just now."


    Said, he opened the small window and said to the driver: "War, what happened? Why change the route?"


    The driver did not answer and continued to move forward.


    "Geo Wolf!" The captain sighed.


    I glanced out the window and said: "The front is the cliff!"


    The captain was shocked: "The wolf!"


    The driver finally turned back slowly. At this time, the captain discovered that his throat had already been cut open a deep mouth. The blood stained all his chest, but his face was A gloomy smile, blood in his mouth, looks very incomparable.


    The driver¡¯s wolf has already died.


    This section is so wonderful, the live room is a mess, everyone is giving me a staff, reasoning and murder.


    ¡¾I know! The body of the woman just now is really a tiger from the mountain, but not to attack the soldiers in the carriage, but to clean up the driver''s wolf! ¡¿


    [Wait, when the female anchor just painted the character, did it just miss the driver? ¡¿


    [The female anchor will not make this mistake. ¡¿


    [How can the **** be killed? ¡¿


    At this time, I had no time to think so much. When the head of the wolf rolled down the neck, the bus rushed out of the cliff and fell toward the abyss.


    Captain''s voice: "Wind Wolf!"


    One of the fighters promised, and there was a strong airflow in the body, forming a tornado around and rolling the whole car up.


    I am going to Zhu Meidao: "Take a seat belt!"


    Zhu Mei immediately grabbed herself and her son with a seat belt, and the two coffins slipped down.


    "Dad! Sister!" Yan Nan shouted, "Mom, save them!"


    Zhu Mei¡¯s tears in his face said, ¡°Xiao Nan, hold on to my mother, mother as long as you are alive!¡±


    Fortunately, the door of the bus was closed, and the coffin slammed on the door and did not fall.


    Just then, a pair of hands jerked out from the ground and grabbed the legs of the red wolf.


    The red wolf had not come to scream, and it disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    The speed is too fast, I have no time to rescue, bite my teeth and say: "Mountain wolf, come to me!"


    The mountain wolf was pale and immediately retreated to my side. I summoned the butterfly love foil and watched it with vigilance.


    [Host! Go back! ¡¿


    Suddenly, I seem to feel something, suddenly turned around, the white hands, actually came out from the belly of the mountain wolf.


    I immediately pressed the curse of the palm of my hand, and the white hand shrank into his stomach and disappeared.


    Blood flow is like a note.


    I immediately hugged the mountain wolf, took out a bottle of medicinal herbs, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    He spit a blood and laughed and laughed at himself: "The one that was just the five medicines? Zi Yan, do you like me? Or how are you willing to give me such precious medicine?"


    [The trough! I first saw such a peacock person! ¡¿


    What does peacock mean? ¡¿


    [Peacock does not understand? It is self-love! ¡¿


    [Stupid mortal, the precious Wupin medicinal in your eyes, in the hands of our female anchor, may be just the jelly beans that are eaten as snacks. ¡¿

 Chapter 584： Mutual suspicion

    I twitched twice in my mouth and said, "I am dying, and I am joking."


    He smiled twice, and suddenly, the bus swayed violently, and the captain yelled: "The wind wolf!"


    The wind wolf stunned: "I, I can''t control the wind!"


    The door didn''t know how to open it, and the two coffins slipped down.


    "Dad! Sister!" Yan Nan shouted in tears.


    I screamed at the soldiers around me: "Take care of the mountain wolf!"


    After all, the toes of the toes rushed out of the window, throwing out the butterfly love foil, and the flying sword suddenly became bigger, and the car was firmly held underneath.


    The captain also jumped out, flew down, caught up with the two coffins, one by one, grabbed the coffin and squatted on his shoulders.


    That is the two solid wood coffins, very heavy, but in his hands it seems to have no weight, he glimpsed on the cliff, turned and got back into the car.


    I manipulated the butterfly love flying sword and turned to fly over the cliff.


    Just as I concentrated on flying the sword, I suddenly had a tight waist and a pair of blue-and-white arms that surrounded me.


    Cold, biting cold.


    I never felt so cold, as if I was cold in my bones, my muscles were stiff.


    I was so close to death for the first time.


    Between the electric and the flint, my sleeve slammed out of the jade sword, with a touch of blood on the sword.


    That is my blood.


    In case, just in case, I used blood on the jade sword.


    The blood of the Protoss can hurt the invisible ghosts!


    It is not a last resort, I will not use this easily, but no longer, my life will be gone.


    Yu Jian flew around my waist, and a scream of screaming in the void, the hands also shrunk back.


    When I was loose, my vest was almost soaked and my face was white and scary.


    Invisible ghosts, really amazing.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage. Fortunately, the audience did not find it. I only thought that my jade sword was a treasure.


    I let out a sigh of relief, took the jade sword back, turned and returned to the car, and the car slowly fell back on the cliff.


    "Everyone is fine?" I asked aloud.


    Everyone was not hurt, only the mountain wolf, the wound on the stomach has not completely healed.


    The captain came over and said seriously: "Purple, this time thanks to you, otherwise we will lose a lot."


    I nodded to him and said: "The ghosts have been repelled. We can''t delay any more. Go quickly."


    This time I changed a warrior to drive, and suddenly someone said: "Purple, did you forget to give the wolf before?"


    There was a bit of grievance in this statement. I looked at him. It was a young man in his twenties. His eyes were red and he seemed to have a good relationship with the wolf.


    "The wolf!" the captain yelled. "Give me a seat!"


    The wild wolf stared at me angrily and said, "If you haven''t forgotten, how can the wolf die?"


    "The wolf, don''t sit down again, dispose of the military law!" The captain was angry.


    The wolf was not willing to sit back.


    I said, "I painted a spell on the ground wolf."


    Even the captains stunned, and the wolf said with anger: "You dare to argue? We have been staring at you all the time. When did you draw him?"


    My eyes were cold and I glanced at him and said, "I didn''t have to explain it to you, but since we are a team now, I can''t help but misunderstand. I will explain that when I set off early this morning, I gave him a spell. He Although I don''t believe in me, I have no objections. We are all sitting in the car. The life and death of the driver is related to our life and death. How can I let him go?"


    The wolf still doesn''t believe: "If so, why is he still being killed?"


    I calmly said: "Are you really a special warfare player who has been through a hundred wars? Even this can''t be imagined? The driver wolf is not killed by the invisible ghosts!"


    In my words, there was a shock in the place, and even the live room was overturned.


    [No? So, more than one wants to kill them? ¡¿


    [Is this not normal? That treasure is related to the Huaxia National Games. It is not surprising to have a dozen people. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s more terrible than Tang¡¯s 1989. ¡¿


    [Haha, this live broadcast is definitely the most exciting one ever! ¡¿


    The car started again, and I was anxious in my heart. Why didn¡¯t Yin Yin still come?


    The ghost is hurt by me. This beam is a knot, but with my cultivation, I can¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s only Yin Yi who can kill it.


    Although Yin Wei is only a **** level, he holds the gold seal of Donghua Emperor in his hand. The gold seal is the eternal fairy of the ancient and modern, and can definitely kill the invisible ghost.


    The car continued to move forward and finally found the village in the original route, but with such a toss, the sky was dark, and we could only stay in the village.


    Because there were two coffins in the car, the people in the village felt unlucky and refused to let us enter the village. The captain had a black face and it was about to explode. The village chief said: "You, Chief, I have a way. I am afraid that I will slow down everyone."


    The captain said coldly: "Say."


    The village chief wiped his hand on the blue cloth and said with a few points: "We have a Yizhuang on the edge of the village. According to the rules of the village, if someone dies, the body cannot stay in the village, only in the righteousness. Zhuang stopped the spirit. Otherwise, if you send the body to Yizhuang, the governors will come back to live in the village, how about?"


    The captain indulged for a moment and said, "Take us to Yizhuang to see."


    The village head took us to Yizhuang. This is an old building. I don¡¯t know how many years it has been, and it¡¯s clean.


    At this time, Yizhuangli had stopped three coffins. The village chief said: "The three dead people are the villagers in our village. They are working outside, and they have an accident. They are all dead and just sent back."


    The captain indulged for a moment and said: "Open me and see."


    The village chief hesitated: "Is this not very good?"


    "We are carrying out important tasks, we can''t have a slight loss. If there are bad people hiding in the coffin, then things will be difficult." The captain''s voice was two minutes colder.


    The village chief was scared by him and swallowed and said, "Well, then you should look at it, but you must not spread it out, or their family members will come to you for trouble."


    The soldiers walked over and opened the coffin cover. The heavy cover, usually two or three strong men can be pushed away. They took one hand and took it like a piece of paper.


    The village chief looked stunned.


    I leaned over and looked at it carefully. The three bodies were normal and had injuries. It was estimated that the stones were collapsed at the construction site.


    The captain nodded and said, "Well, let''s bring the coffin in."


    The village head quickly said: "Captain, you bring these chiefs to live in the village, and we have a banquet in the village to entertain you."


    "No, we are carrying out the task, and we live here tonight." The captain said, "Tell the villagers, no one will be close to Yizhuang this evening. Otherwise, the consequences will be conceited!"


    The village chief was shocked and quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, I will tell them when I go back, no one will come over tonight."


    After all, he glanced at the two coffins that we brought, showing a scared look and running away.


    Tonight''s dinner can only be eaten simply, everyone has come out with compressed biscuits.


    Most of these fighters are abilities. The abilities are different from our cultivators. I can absorb the aura. It doesn''t matter if I don''t eat. They have to rely on a lot of food to supplement their energy.


    The compressed biscuits they eat are also specially made. They taste bad, like lard, but the energy is very big. It is enough to eat one.


    At this time, Yan Nan ran over and handed me a bag of chocolates and said, "Sister, do you have no dinner? My dinner is given to you half."


    I smiled and said, "Xiao Nan, do you eat chocolate for dinner?"


    Yan Nan is very sensible and said: "Mom said, we are on the road, eat chocolate first, wait for home, and then make me a big table delicious."


    I broke him into my arms and said, "What does Xiaonan want to eat?"


    Xiao Nan¡¯s eyes were slightly radiant and said, ¡°I want to eat a helmet.¡±


    The pot helmet is a kind of food in the southwestern region, which is similar to the sesame seed cake. It can be filled with various kinds of meat stuffing.


    I asked, "What kind of stuff do you like to eat?"


    "I like to eat beef stuffing." Yan Nan swallowed and said.


    I said, "Xiao Nan, my sister is a magician. Would you like to change a beef filling pan?"

 Chapter 585： Flying night fork

    In the eyes of Yan Nan, the light is released again: "Really?"


    I rubbed a law in my hands, and then shouted in my mouth: "Change!" A shiny pottery helmet appeared in my hand.


    Yan Nan was so happy that he cried: "Wow! My sister really has magic!"


    I handed him the pot helmet and said, "Try what it tastes."


    When he just picked it up, Zhu Mei came over and said, "Xiao Nan, how can you take your sister''s things casually?"


    I smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, kid, is it a long time, how is a chocolate enough?"


    Zhu Mei said gratefully: "That is really thank you."


    Yan Nan also said with a model: "Thank you, my sister." After that, I couldn''t wait to put the helmet into my mouth.


    "It''s delicious!" He ate his mouth full of oil, and his little face was bulging, and he looked particularly cute.


    A scent of scent was filled in the house, and everyone looked over, and even the captain with excellent strength could not help but reveal the expression of "wanting to eat."


    The mountain wolf couldn''t help but ask: "Purple, what is your helmet? What is there a hint of aura?"


    ¡°The meat inside is made with beef and thirteen kinds of spices,¡± I explained.


    The mountain wolf showed a strange look, and my eyes were like watching a defeated family.


    [Ha ha ha, the anchor is pretending to be good, I like it. ¡¿


    [Thirteen kinds of spiritual plants are used to make pot helmets, anchors, you are just showing off the wealth is not so dazzling. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a violent thing, it¡¯s a violent thing! ¡¿


    [Local tyrants, let''s be friends, okay? ¡¿


    There are a lot of envy and hate in the barrage, although I know that I am a local tyrant, not bad money, but these people are still going on and on.


    They are rewarded not only for rewarding me, but also for showing off, because after each reward, the crown above level will float on the screen, which is to show off the rich in front of the people all over the world. grid.


    Yan Nan soon finished eating a pot of helmets and then looked at me with a squint. I said, "You have a small stomach and can''t eat so much. If you eat more, you will have a diarrhea. Let''s eat the next meal."


    Yan Nan pouted a small mouth and said, "Well, my sister said yes, the next meal will also give me a pot to eat."


    I pinched his little face with affection and said, "Okay, my sister promised you."


    He happily ran back to his mother''s arms, tired for a day, he quickly entered a dream, and the soldiers, took out the army green cloth on the ground, directly hit the floor.


    I sat cross-legged in the corner and began to practice.


    Since ancient times, Chinese people have been very concerned about the aftermath. If someone is dead at home, they usually stop at home and set up a mourning hall. Only those who are homeless will be placed in Yizhuang after death. When I came out, I found someone to find a place and buried it.


    And this village, after the death of all people must be placed in Yizhuang to stop the spirit, it is a strange custom.


    There must be a demon in the abnormal situation, and the spirit of 120,000 points must be played tonight.


    In the middle of the night, the silence was silent outside, only to hear the screams of the bugs, and there was only one dimly lit incandescent lamp in this Yizhuang, which was very eerie.


    Suddenly, I opened my eyes and the soldiers woke up and looked at the closed Yizhuang Gate.


    There was a small footstep outside the door, and then the door knocked.


    Who is coming?


    I put my knowledge out and frowned. It was a young woman outside. It was twenty-seven years old. It looked a little glamorous and the dress was very fashionable.


    I nodded to the captain and the captain said: "The wolf, you go to open the door."


    The wild wolf promised, and with the knife, walked over with vigilance and opened the door.


    The glamorous woman jumped in and suddenly slammed into the wolf''s arms, and the wolf felt a strange smell, which made him feel dizzy.


    He immediately took the spirit of twelve points, took the woman, and said seriously: "Who are you? In the middle of the night, what are you doing in Yizhuang?"


    Everyone is looking at her, and I have been aware of her on her body and have been sweeping it several times. I can''t see any abnormality. This is an ordinary woman.


    The glamorous woman''s character is very hot, loud: "Let''s open, let go, I see my husband, I see who dares to stop me."


    The wolf was not happy, and said, "Are we not letting the village chief inform you? No one will come to Yizhuang tonight!"


    The glamorous woman inserted her waist and said: "The village chief counts a bird, and the old lady who doesn''t buy it! I tell you, my husband is lying inside, let me go, I want to see my husband!"


    The captain said: "Who is your husband?"


    "My husband called Dai Yugui, who died in the construction site a few days ago." The glamorous woman''s eyes turned and saw a coffin placed in Yizhuang.


    There is a tablet in front of each coffin, and the name of the card is the name of Dai Yugui.


    She burst into tears and rushed to the front of Dai Yugui''s coffin and cried: "Yugui, you might as well take me with me! Without you, let me live alone." You have no conscience!"


    She cried in an alarming way, and she kept yelling in her mouth. There was no such thing as a heavy one. I saw that I was wide open.


    I said to the captain: "Stun her, it is already enough trouble, don''t let her do anything bad."


    The captain also meant this. He made a look at the wolf. The wolf strode behind her and didn''t start. She suddenly jumped up and the wolf shrank back.


    The glamorous woman pushed the coffin cover away and saw the body inside. She cried even more. She took out a **** red jade with a layer of faint green light and said: "Yu Gui, you open your eyes. Look, this is the time when you got married, the sentimental token that you gave me, you said that you have to accompany me for a lifetime, hey, your **** parents, even the news of your death does not tell me, I Still heard from someone else''s mouth, how can I be so miserable!"


    Said, she threw the jade into the coffin.


    I seem to think of something, screaming: "Stop her!"


    The wolf suddenly came back, grabbed her shoulder, threw her aside, and then grabbed the jade.


    But it was already late, and Yu Pei slammed into a crack, and turned into a coffin, and instantly sneaked into the nose and mouth of the body.


    The wolf inadvertently inhaled the powder, snorted, and fell to the ground on his back, and the entire face was immediately purple.


    "That is the corpse!" I said loudly, "Come on the breath, inhale the powder, it will be poisoned!"


    The voice did not fall, and the glamorous woman suddenly flashed a fierce light in her eyes, and the mother and son of the half-sleeping and half-awake caught the past.


    Her body suddenly exudes a powerful evil atmosphere. It seems to be a cult, and her body should have some kind of hidden artifacts.


    I snorted and said, "What are you, you dare to grab me!"


    After all, my hands quickly smashed a law, and suddenly a golden flame was ignited around my mother and son.


    This is my fire!


    After the advanced, the fire was very strong. She was shocked and rushed to dodge, but the sleeve was still stained with a Mars. It slammed and burned. In an instant, she burned her whole person to ashes. .


    This woman is only four products, it is impossible for her to steal the treasure.


    She is just a chess piece. The purpose of this trip is to spread the powder of the corpse in the Yizhuang.


    The ancient aristocrats were buried, the mouth was filled with jade, the nostrils were filled with jade, and even the hole of the grain reincarnation was also stuffed with jade, which was very popular in the Han Dynasty. People at that time believed that the seven souls would stop, the soul would not go out, wait until the time. Mature, you can resurrect and become a fairy.


    Of course, the consequences of doing this are not to become immortals, but to easily become zombies.


    The corpse jade is a jade placed in the heart of the body. Only the jade that absorbs the zombie corpse will become a red-green color. It will be ground into a powder and blown into the nose and mouth of the body. Create a terrible zombie!


    I immediately took out two six-detoxification medicinal herbs for the mother and son to eat, and then took out the gas mask and put them on.


    Turned around, I looked at Dai Yugui''s coffin, and the body inside suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    The powder of the corpse jade spread throughout the Yizhuang, and there was no hole in it. The other two coffins kept shaking.


    "It¡¯s just a few zombies. The zombies that just woke up are just purple, white and stiff. We have killed countless." The captain said, "Get the weapon and prepare to fight!"


    The soldiers immediately pulled out the sword, and when dealing with demons and monsters, the cold weapon was the most powerful weapon.


    "Wait!" I sighed. "They are not ordinary zombies. They are born from the corpse and will become a flying night fork!"


    [The trough! Flying Yak! Is it true? It is a terrible type of zombie family. ¡¿

 Chapter 586： Continue to show off

    [Hurry up in front of the science! ¡¿


    [My family is a heavenly master who catches zombies, but only to my generation, talent is not enough, and the strength is not good, it will be diverted. I heard from my dad that if the body rots, only the skeleton is left, it can become a zombie, but it is not called a zombie, but is called "three kinds of cockroaches": corpse, corpse, and bone. Among them, the most horrible corpse is to move with the moon and the season, and there is no fixed place. When practicing to a certain time, it will become a flying night fork. ¡¿


    [So, flying Yaksha is the strongest? ¡¿


    [Flying Yaksha is extremely powerful, almost comparable to flying deadlock. My dad said, if I meet a flying night fork...]


    How far can I run? ¡¿


    [No, just lie down and die, basically there is no way to live, and you can''t escape. ¡¿


    At this point, the body that sat up from the coffin, the flesh and blood on the body began to corrode, and then fell together.


    The process was terrifying and the speed was very fast. In just a few dozen seconds, they completely became the bones of Baisensen.


    The most terrifying thing is that on their skulls, they still have a pair of white bones, which are very sharp, and the red eyes are bright red.


    They jerked from the coffin, and the coffins under their feet burst instantly, and behind them, they also had a pair of bone wings, flapping in the air and flying.


    This is the Flying Yak! Legendary powerful species!


    The captain pulled out the short knife worn by his waist. It was a Nepalese scimitar with a dark red color and a complicated ancient totem. It flashed the cold light under the night.


    [Then, that knife... is the legendary killing weapon - "Buddha"? ¡¿


    [Buddha? What is the statement of this knife? Come, the front, the science. ¡¿


    [Last legend, in ancient times, there was frequent war in Nepal, evil spirits were rampant, and countless people died in the hands of demons and ghosts, like hell. There is a child, there is a perfect family, parents are kind and kind, and my brothers and sisters are very harmonious. One day he went up the mountain to cut wood, and when he got home, he found that the village had fallen into a sea of ??fire, and his family and villagers were evil. Ghosts eat. With a full of hatred, he entered the temple and asked the Buddha to show his spirits and demons. Buddha then lowered a machete. He took the knife and killed countless evil spirits and saved tens of thousands of people. This knife is the Buddha''s wrath. ¡¿


    The audience is in the popular science, the captain has already waved his knife and rushed up. He is a six-level power-type actor, his strength is terrible, he has to go down and open the mountain.


    The warriors and the flying Yaksha are fighting in one place. The flying Yaksha is very powerful. They also have various abilities. One of them is the fire system. A flame is spit out, and the pillars next to it begin to burn.


    I kept the coffin of my father and daughter, and I couldn''t help but frown. It was strange that they didn''t have a corpse.


    At this time, the mountain wolf suddenly shouted: "Purple, be careful!"


    A flying night fork took off one of his ribs, swept it out, flew a warrior, turned and rushed toward me, and the ribs hit my head.


    I turned back to catch the ribs, grabbed its face, and the fire rushed out of the palm of the hand and plunged into its eyelids, swallowing it in an instant.


    The flying Yaksha was covered in a fire, making a sharp squeak, struggling desperately, and another flying Yaksha opened his mouth and spewed a large mouthful of ice water and poured it on it.


    However, my fire has been promoted many times, and now it has become very powerful, even with the glamorous ice water, it can not be ruined.


    Soon, the flying Yaksha was burnt into coke by a fire, and a black tongue broke down.


    I took back the fire and blinked my eyes. The flying Yaksha was not the strongest in the zombies, but it cost me so much aura.


    I grabbed a remedy to replenish my aura, and all of them were stuffed into my mouth.


    The live room has been noisy.


    [If I didn''t read it wrong, was it the Eight Dragons to receive Ling Dan? Liupin Dan medicine can help absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth. My master has refining one. I have had the good fortune when I was a child. ¡¿


    [Six products of medicinal herbs, when the sugar beans eat, show off the rich is not so dazzling! ¡¿


    [Announce, when will you take out your medicinal herbs for welfare? Can you buy them at a high price? ¡¿


    [Right right, you can leak one or two from the bottom of your hand, and we are not demanding. The medicinal herbs of the three or four products will do. ¡¿


    [Brothers, how about we killing the big anchors? ¡¿


    [Is the brain in front of it water? If you want to rob the anchor, you should also measure your weight and know what is the end with the anchor? ¡¿


    The barrage of the audience almost covered the entire screen, and the audience silently went underground and never dared to take the lead.


    The six medicinal herbs were really powerful. One bottle went down, and the aura quickly filled up. I threw another fire and killed a flying nightshade.


    The soldiers looked at me with surprise, but I didn''t expect that I was so strong.


    The third flying Yaksha learned to be smart. He hurried back into the corner and shivered, and a layer of ice crystals formed in his body.


    I narrowed my eyes and popped the fire. The flame burned again. I just burned it and didn''t burn it. He took a loud bang and rushed up, unscrewed his left arm and broke his bone. Sharp and sharp, stabbed my head.


    I snorted, since the flame can''t hurt you, then try something else.


    I took out a "killing Dan" and threw it into the air. Suddenly I heard a deafening thunder, and the purple electric light flashed over and hit the flying Yaksha.


    These ghosts, the most fearful of fire and thunder, because they are the things of the sun, just restrain the yin on them.


    The flying Yaksha was knocked down to the ground, the limbs were scattered, and the ice crystals on the body were all gone. I pointed to a bullet and the fire fell, turning it into coke.


    At this moment, I suddenly noticed something and suddenly turned around and said: "Zhu Mei, where are you going to take you?"


    Zhu Mei had already slowly returned to the back door with her, and I was yelled at me. She suddenly stopped and said, "I am afraid that you will hurt Xiao Nan, so I want to go out and hide."


    I sighed: "No, these zombies have been solved."


    Zhu Mei sighed and said: "That''s good."


    I gave her a cold look and said, "Xiao Nan, come to my sister."


    Yan Nan immediately broke away from her mother and ran towards me. Zhu Mei immediately took him and shouted: "Bad boy, I am your mother, she just invited you to eat a piece of cake, you are Did she buy it?"


    Yan Nan woke up and cried. I calmed my face and took him over and hugged him in my arms. "Ms. Zhu, have something to say, why bother to play with children?"


    Zhu Mei said dissatisfiedly: "I teach my children, what is your business?"


    I whispered: "Because I can''t understand."


    Zhu Mei is even more upset: "Who are you? You can''t understand what I am doing?"


    Suddenly, she had a flower in front of her eyes, and I had already come to her and grabbed her neck.


    The captain was shocked and frowned: "Purple..."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Mei was furious. "Do you dare to try me?"


    My hands were hard, and her face immediately rose brightly and struggled desperately.


    I am cold and cold: "I will not kill you, but I have thousands of ways to make you survive without asking for death. If you don''t believe, you can try."


    [The anchor is doing this, I am afraid it is not very good? How can we press people with power? She should protect the weak. ¡¿


    [Where is the Virgin before? What kind of misunderstanding do you have about aliens? I thought that like the protagonists of foreign superheroes, I would like to be arrogant and arrogant, and I would have to be held a hearing to question the legitimacy of his actions. ¡¿


    [The greater the strength, the greater the responsibility, shouldn''t the aliens protect the weak? ¡¿


    [The goal of the alien is to fly into a fairy, and the heroic righteousness is also for the accumulation of merit. The help of the gang, this helped her, she is still against you, squinting in front of you, feeling that the world owes her, hehe, teach them to be a minute to be a good person? ¡¿


    Seeing that Zhu Mei was about to be killed by me, the captain stood up and held my shoulder and said, "Purple, enough."

 Chapter 587： Behind the scenes, the black hand appeared

    I glanced at Zhu Mei coldly and threw her on the ground. Her eyes were like a knife, and she was cold.


    She coughed fiercely, licking her throat, stepping back and panicking.


    Yan Nan¡¯s head was buried in my shoulder, and she was trembling with fear. I gently touched his hair and comforted him: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Nan, there is me, I will protect you.¡±


    Yan Nan grabbed my collar and sobbed low.


    Time passed quickly, and the sky was bright again. We continued on our way. Zhu Mei sat alone in the corner and stared at me with a haze, but I turned a blind eye to her.


    Yan Nan sneaked a glimpse of her mother and whispered, "Mom has never been like this before."


    My face was filled with pity, and I sighed softly.


    It will soon enter the Yueyang boundary. It is getting late, we entered a very ordinary town, staying here for the last bowl tonight, and going to the home of the family at noon tomorrow.


    We found a hotel to stay, this time, Nannan lived with me. I gently put him in the middle of the bed and put it on the bed. He took the broken hair in front of him and sat down next to him. Practice.


    The time passed by, the silence was silent, and the sky was about to light up. The audience in the live room stayed for one night, nothing happened, and they were all dissatisfied.


    [The anchor, you are not kind, we have been waiting for a night, even the favorite Ji X Mingbu teacher did not see. ¡¿


    [The enemy did not come to intercept the female anchor, you are still not happy, can you make the anchor become one? ¡¿


    [I can''t do it. The anchor can sing a song and dance. I am old, remember that in the early live broadcast, the anchor sang a song, especially good. ¡¿


    [I want to watch the anchor dance, the anchor''s waist is so thin, the legs are so long, and the jump must be very good. ¡¿


    [+1]


    [+10086]


    [Wait, look, what is the child doing? ¡¿


    At this time, the baby who had been asleep suddenly sat up, and the original innocent face suddenly showed a strange smile.


    He raised his hand and suddenly he got an emerald green snake in his hand and slammed it into my back neck.


    [I rely on! Have you made a mistake, such a small child is actually a ghost! ¡¿


    [Impossible, his father and sister have been killed, and he is the heir to the family. There is no reason to be against the special department. ¡¿


    [Do you still have the mood to say this? The anchor is dying! ¡¿


    Suddenly, the window exploded, and a figure rushed in. Holding a short knife in his hand, he cut the emerald green snake into two halves with a knife, and then cut another knife and cut it. .


    ¡¾what? Is it her? ¡¿


    [My God, a big reversal! ¡¿


    I opened my eyes and looked back. Yan Nan actually caught the knife of the man with his hand. The little face was full of embarrassing faces.


    It¡¯s actually Yu Ling who rushed in and killed Yu Nan!


    That''s right, that is, after the test is finished, the strange death, the parents and daughters lying in the coffin - Yan Ling!


    "Hey." Yan Nanyin laughed. "Sister, you didn''t die, I am your most loved brother. How can you kill me?"


    Yan Ling reveals a painful expression and bites her teeth: "My mother and brother are gone, you are killing their murderer!"


    After all, she took the knife and cut it again. The trick was extremely fierce. Every knife was a killing trick. The eyes were full of hatred. I wished that he would be ruthless.


    ¡¾How is this going? What is the righteousness? ¡¿


    [Is it true that the real mother and son were taken away by these people? ¡¿


    [No, my mother and brother are in the hands of others, dare to die? ¡¿


    I narrowed my eyes slightly. At this time, there was a strong evil atmosphere in the body, which made the temperature of the whole house seem to be reduced by several degrees.


    I was cold-faced and said in a word: "It is the possession of the monster."


    ¡¾what? Magic? Is it a monster? ¡¿


    [God, is the monster now so embarrassed? too terrifying. ¡¿


    [The monster is so powerful? ¡¿


    [Oh, poor mortal, you don¡¯t even know the fear that is dominated by the monster! ¡¿


    There was also a fight outside, and I used my knowledge to sweep away. It turned out that Zhu Mei was in trouble. She was strong and entangled the soldiers of the special team.


    I was about to go forward. Suddenly one hand stretched out and held my shoulder. I looked back and it was Yin Yin.


    [Ah, ah, Mr. Yin! I finally saw Mr. Yin again! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin is so handsome, we have to give birth to a monkey for you! ¡¿


    [You are letting all these small watches open, Mr. Yin is mine! ¡¿


    "You don''t want to go." He glanced at me, "I am going."


    The Protoss has a secret method that can expel the demon from the body, but this is likely to reveal my identity.


    Although there are very few people who know about the Protoss, who knows which old monster is watching before the screen?


    I nodded and stepped back a few steps. Yin Yan stretched out and summoned a black sword.


    The black sword does not know what level of magic weapon. Since Yin Yu advanced to the late stage of God and succeeded the position of Emperor Donghua, the sword seemed to be two inches longer. The rune above was more complicated and flowing with a layer of dark gold. The light.


    This sword has also evolved?


    "Ah!" Yan Ling was not the opponent of Yan Nan. She was hit by a palm on her chest and flew out. She spit out a large black blood.


    Yan Nan turned his head and looked at Yin Wei. Yin smiled and said: "You are finally here."


    Yin Hao took a long sword and said coldly: "Do you know that I will come?"


    "We originally wanted to get the treasure of the family. I didn''t expect the special department to send this woman to protect the family. Hey, if that is the case, we will count it, lead you out, and come to the net." Laughing.


    Yin Yi sneered with a grin: "Just with these two demons, I want to kill me? Let the master behind you roll out!"


    Yan Nanyin laughed and said: "Reassured, you will see him soon."


    After that, he suddenly jumped and flew out the window. Yin Hao snorted and reached out and grabbed him back. He glared at his back neck and scored a scent in his body.


    The monster made a scream, and it was scattered directly in the body of Phan Nang.


    The shock in my heart, a demon in the hall, it was so easy to kill, the fairy is really powerful!


    Yan Nan softly fell to the ground, his face pale, his lips black, I stepped forward to give him the pulse, the vitality is serious, although it can save lives, but the life will not be too long.


    I gave him a supplemental medicinal medicine and gave it to Yan Ling. He said: "The magic possessed in him has been driven away. You protect him."


    Yan Ling¡¯s face was unbelievable, and then there was another ecstasy, holding him tightly into his arms.


    Yin Hao pointed a little, and rushed out of the window. Zhu Mei was surrounded by the soldiers of the special warfare team. It was difficult to fight. He took a palm in her back vest and killed her body with a fairy. Zhu Mei was soft and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at him with a shocked look. He looked around and his face changed suddenly. "No, we counted!"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a black mist suddenly rising around the hotel, like a black wall, shrouded the entire hotel.


    It was already bright, and the black fog appeared, covering the sky, but it was like returning to the night.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Yin Wei."


    From the very loud voice, I immediately turned off the live broadcast.


    From the pole and Tang Mingli are exactly the same, absolutely can not be broadcast, otherwise it will bring endless troubles to Tang Mingli.


    From what the pole seems to have noticed, look at me and smile: "Yuan Junyao, you continue to broadcast live, how, fear the secret of your lover?"


    The special team members were taken aback and looked at me incredulously.


    "She is the famous Yuan Junyao?"


    "I knew her early, how can we doubt her ability?"


    "Wait, is she live?"


    The special team members looked at the bad eyes. I said faintly: "This is arranged by a special department. If you have opinions, you can ask your superiors."


    The special team members frowned.


    Standing in the courtyard of the phoenix tree in the courtyard, I will not lose the opportunity to provoke: "This live broadcast will not only scare those who are incapable, but also lead those who are taking risks, so that they can catch up. ""

 Chapter 588： Yuan Junyao, lets die!

    He touched his chin and smiled. He said: "When I want to come, they have already suspected that there are problems with the mother and the child. The reason why I don¡¯t tell you is to make this scene more realistic and to fool the mother and child. It¡¯s good. Calculate, as for your life, they will not look at it at all. From the time you set foot on this road, in their eyes, you are dead."


    I narrowed my eyes, and I was so excited that I could be told by him.


    I looked at the special team members. The captain looked chilly and said firmly: "From the time we swear allegiance to the country, we have already set aside life and death. We want to provoke us to resent the country. You are also unforgiving. Too small to see us."


    I have a little admiration in my heart, this is the Chinese military!


    They have a sturdy iron bone and a loyal soul. I can''t do it myself, so I am more admired.


    From a very cold smile: "It''s a stupid human. It doesn''t matter, you will all die here anyway."


    Just then, there was a scream in the room. I rushed into the house and saw that the arm of the ink cloud was burned by the venom, revealing the vague flesh and the bones of the forest.


    She stared at me with resentment and took a few steps back.


    I sneered aloud: "I didn''t expect it, I put a small array on the brothers and sisters. If anyone wants to hurt them, they will squirt venom. You want to take the chaos and rob people, but also look at me. I don''t agree. Unfortunately, it didn''t spray on your face."


    Mo Yun was shaking and secretly glad.


    I continued: "However, this poison is made from nine hundred and eighty-one poisons. It is difficult to find an antidote. The wound on your arm will not spread, but it will never heal, and it will be almost the same as disfigurement. ""


    Mo Yun''s face changed greatly, and roared: "Yuan Junyao, I want to fight with you!"


    After all, she took out a big banner and the banner was woven with various runes.


    I was shocked in my heart and said, "Is it a sleepy soul?"


    Her eyes are full of madness, manipulating the trapped souls, and suddenly there are countless faces in this banner. These faces are horrible and open-mouthed, like the evil spirits in the **** that can never be super-born!


    "Yuan Junyao, let''s die!" The angry ink cloud broke out with powerful power, and all the evil spirits rushed over to me, and I, as if I was trapped by the soul, was fascinated and stood still. There is no resistance.


    Yin Hao wanted to come to the rescue, and there was a flash in front of him. He was in front of him, with a gloomy smile on his face. He said, "Yin Yin, your opponent is me."


    Yin Yi was anxious and screamed: "Get out!"


    The two men fought in one place, which was suppressed by the rules of heaven and the strength was degraded. Even so, it could be difficult to distinguish with Yin Wei!


    Yin Yi can''t wait to have a split, and immediately split one to save me, but she can''t get away.


    The mountain wolf came to the captain and said, "Captain, what should we do?"


    The captain''s face sank and said: "Crap, hurry to save people!"


    The soldiers all rushed in. At the moment of entering the door, there was a large group of evil spirits pounced on them, so that they should not be overwhelmed.


    And I, not only did not run, but slowly walked toward the trapped soul.


    Those evil spirits surround me, surrounded me, trying to pull me into the trapped soul.


    The trapped soul is close at hand, I feel a sharp pain in the brain, the soul is sucked out and flies toward the banner.


    Inkyun¡¯s face showed a crazy smile, high voice: ¡°Yuan Junyao! You also have today! I want to put your soul in the trapped soul, let you suffer endless suffering day and night!¡±


    At this moment, my soul suddenly retracted into the brain and opened my eyes.


    Mo Yun was shocked: "Impossible, how can you..."


    I raised my hand and Yu Jian flew out of my sleeve and crossed the trapped soul.


    When the thorns rang, the trapped souls were actually cut by the jade sword.


    Mo Yun was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. This trapped soul is not a normal implement. It is a nine-level implement, infinitely close to the magic weapon!


    It is a general magic weapon, you can''t cut it!


    I have a hook in my mouth. This jade sword does not seem to be a general magic weapon.


    The trapped souls lost their function, and the trapped souls all violently rushed in the air, circling in the air, and screaming in the mouth.


    I pointed to Moyun and said: "She is the culprit that traps you and makes you suffer. Now you are free, complaining, and revenge!"


    The evil spirits all turned back, and a pair of black holes glared at her eyes, and Mo Yun was so scared that he turned and fled.


    But how can she escape?


    Numerous evil spirits rushed toward her and drowned her in an instant.


    There are too many evil spirits, and they overlap. They can''t see the situation inside, only hear the screams of the horror of the ink cloud.


    Soon, the evil spirit slowly dispersed, and there was only one white bone left in it, which fell to the ground and slammed and broke the ground.


    From the moment of the battle, I glanced inside and snorted, saying: "It''s a waste!"


    After all, he forced Yin Hao to retreat, then jumped up and jumped to the roof of the house. Yin Yi wanted to keep up, but saw a thunder in the dark fog around him and hurriedly escaped. That lightning was just right. Hit the edge of the roof and the roof collapsed into a large piece.


    The muscles under his eyes twitched twice and said: "The eight sides are thundering!"


    "It is the heir to Donghua the Great." Clap his hands from the pole, said, "Even with such an ancient array of methods."


    At this point, I am dealing with those evil spirits.


    The evil spirits rebelled against Mo Yun and began to murder indiscriminately. They attacked their sisters and brothers and began to attack me.


    I pulled out the butterfly love sword and cast the "Knight''s Swordsman". When a sword is thrown out, it can kill a few evil spirits.


    But they are too numerous to kill.


    I simply did not endlessly, while killing ghosts, while taking out a few plaques, posted on the doors and windows of the house, and then shouted to the special warfare members: "Come on!" Then grabbed the sister-in-law and retired.


    At the moment of closing the door, I threw a large bottle of "killing Dan" inside.


    There are twenty in this bottle!


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise, if it is not surrounded by dark fog, the hotel will certainly raise a large cluster of mushroom clouds.


    Fortunately, these killings are specially used to kill ghosts. They will not cause too much harm to the living people. Otherwise, every big explosion, we can live.


    The thick smoke dissipated, and the hotel was quiet, even the house did not collapse, but the evil spirits were all gone.


    The special warfare members all showed an unbelievable gaze to me. I suspected that the big bang was just a dream.


    "Oh." The applause came from the top of the head. I looked up and saw the pole standing on the roof. He had a soft smile on his face and said, "Yuan Junyao, even I have to admire you, you can The killing effect is so good to kill Dan, that is, the alchemy teachers in the fairy world, can''t compare with you."


    I gave my sister-in-law to the special warriors to protect them. In a sarcasm, "I am honored to receive your appreciation."


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today." From the extreme open hands, the lightning in the dark fog around, the sound of the sound is ringing.


    Yin Yin pulled me a hand and said: "Jun Yao, after hiding in my body, this is the Eight-Party Thunderbolt. Once started, all the people in the Fa, all but the celestial beings, in the realm, there is no Anyone can escape."


    I took a sigh of air, and there was this array in the memory of the condensate. It is said that this method was created by the immortals. I don¡¯t know how to spread it to the world. It is extremely lethal, and it can be said to be a big killer.


    From the very smile: "In order to spread this method, I really took the trouble. In order to delay the time, I sent a monster to kill you all the way, slow down your journey, let you stay in the house after I have arranged the law. Come in, just in time."


    I frowned. "Is the driver wolf killed by your demon? Is it to slow us down? The peasant woman who attacked us in Yizhuang was also attached to the monster?"


    From a very cold laugh, said: "The peasant woman who attacked you is used to provoke dissension, let you doubt Zhu Mei, and he believes in Nan Nan, he has the opportunity to assassinate you. Unfortunately, he is a waste, failed. success."

 Chapter 589： Family secret

    It turned out that the receipt of the note from the beginning was a bureau. Let me step by step to suspect Zhu Mei. Yan Nan showed me a good job and made me close to me.


    From the pole, it is a master of playing with people!


    "What about the invisible ghost?" I asked in a deep voice, "Is it yours? With your current strength, how can you be invisible?"


    I paused and suddenly I wanted to understand.


    Xianqi!


    From the very immortal, although he was suppressed by the rules of heaven, he must have some immortality in his body.


    And fairy, you can kill invisible ghosts!


    No wonder that the invisible ghost fairy was heard of his command, the immortal, born to be the nemesis of the invisible ghost fairy!


    From the pole, I said: "Yuan Junyao, you are smarter than I thought. If you are not a Tang Mingli woman, maybe I will be interested in you, but unfortunately." He sighed and laughed. "But don''t worry, Tang Mingli will not live for a long time, he will come with you soon."


    I was shocked in my heart. What does he mean by this?


    I bit my teeth and said, "I won''t let you hurt him!"


    From a very sneer, "You have no chance."


    After all, his body flashed and disappeared into the air. In the dark fog, the thunder and lightning became more and more fierce. The thick electric light of the arms came to us, and we had to rush away.


    But the hotel is only so small, hiding and hiding where?


    There was a sigh of relief behind him. A soldier couldn¡¯t catch it. He was hit by lightning and instantly became a black charcoal.


    "Poisonous wolf!" The captain screamed, and the blood in his voice.


    This young man, I went off with me to check the pork.


    I am very uncomfortable in my heart, but there is no way.


    Yin Wei blocked several lightnings for me. I was anxious and painful in my heart. I said loudly, "Yin Yin, don''t stop it. After all the thunder and lightning are launched together, we will all die here, and the block is useless!"


    He suddenly grabbed my arm and looked at my eyes deeply. He said seriously: "Jun Yao, I have a word to tell you, I am afraid I will have no chance in the future."


    My heart trembled and said: "I know what you are going to say."


    He was silent for two seconds and asked: "Jun Yao, have you moved to me, even if it is only a moment?"


    I hesitated, and hid a few thunder and said: "I... I don''t know."


    What do you think in my heart, I really don''t know.


    He smiled and said: "Jun Yao, to break this battle, must start the gold seal of Donghua Emperor and use the deeper power. But with my current strength, I can''t control the power of such a strong fairy, I am afraid It is sucked out by the aura, and my dantian will be seriously injured. Maybe... I can''t cultivate it in the future."


    I was shocked and grabbed his arm: "Is there any other way?"


    "Otherwise, we all have to die here." He gently touched my cheek and said, "Jun Yao, don''t forget me."


    "Don''t!" I grabbed his sleeve and wanted to stop him. At this moment, Yan Ling, who was forced into the corner, suddenly took off her life shoes. In her feet, there was a red group. birthmark.


    However, that is not a birthmark.


    She reached for a stroke on the birthmark, and a red bead was drilled out of it and floated in her palm.


    When I saw the beads, I was amazed and said, "Yin Yin, look at it, then, that is..."


    "The ancestors of the ancestral ancestors." Yan Ling said to the red beads, "I am A Ling, the home of the 196th generation of the family, the master of the change of the bead. Now, our sister As the last blood of the family, they will die in this battle. Please help the ancestors, and let me change my life and turn things around!"


    After all, she vomited a large amount of blood and sprayed it on the red beads.


    In a flash, the red beads illuminate the dazzling red light.


    Almost at the same time, all the thunder and lightning of the thunderstorms were launched and they fell towards us.


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of me, leaving only a dazzling white.


    I don''t know how long it took. When we opened our eyes, we found that we were not in that small hotel, but in a wilderness.


    "Jun Yao." One hand grabbed my shoulder, I looked back and saw the face of Yin Jun that Zhang Junmei.


    Look around, the special warfare players are also, are struggling to get up from the ground, Yan Nan and Zhu Mei still not awake, Yu Ling leaned on a large stone, his face pale, severe cough.


    I walked over and looked at her seriously and said, "You saved us."


    Yan Ling smiled and said: "You also saved my mother and my brother, we are even."


    "It turns out that the treasure of your family is to change your life." I said.


    She coughed up a bite of blood. I took out the healing medicine for her to eat. Her face was a little better. She said: "In fact, as early as the Northern and Southern Dynasties, China will die, and the civilization of China will be destroyed. I The ancestors accidentally got a change in a secret environment, and used it to change their lives in order to save China from the fire. This changed the life, has been used many times."


    She paused and said very tiredly: "When the Japanese invaded China, China should have been occupied and become a colony. The people of China, who were enslaved for generations, became the inferior. It was also my great-grandfather who used the change of life. After changing his life, he turned around."


    Yin Yin came over and had a bit of admiration and pity in his eyes. He said: "It is not an easy task to change your life. You have to pay a heavy price when you start to change your life."


    Yan Ling sneered a sigh, said: "Reversely change the life, it is not to be confined to heaven."


    She gently touched the younger brother''s head and said, "We have a family training, unless it is at the last moment of the country''s life and death, it is not allowed to use the life-changing beads, and it is not allowed to be used in family matters, so we will be so desolate. But this time, I am keeping the last blood for my family. I don¡¯t want to blame me if I want to come to the ancestral home."


    With a faint smile on her face, she said: "My father said that I have a high talent. I passed the position of the owner to me three years ago. I changed my life to my hand. This matter, even mom and My brother didn''t know. After my father was killed, I quickly got the news, but I found that my mother and Xiaonan seemed to have problems. In order to avoid being awkward, I found a way to fake death and monitor them along the way."


    She grabbed the hand of her brother and sighed: "Unfortunately, I can''t go with them. This important task has to be backed by my brother."


    She said, she took off the shoes of Yan Nan and put the changed pearls into her feet. Change the beads into the flesh and leave a red round birthmark on the skin.


    She looked at me again and said: "Ms. Yuan, I know that you are a big man. I have no other requirements. I only hope that you can see that I have saved your life and helped me take care of my brother. ¡±


    I nodded and said, "Do not worry, if I am there, I will not let people bully him."


    Yan Ling showed a shallow smile and slowly closed her eyes.


    I am very uncomfortable in my heart. No wonder the country is willing to let them live freely. They would rather spend ten times the energy to protect them secretly and not ban them because their contribution to China is too great.


    I took a deep breath and bowed to the dead Yan Ling.


    Yin Yin was silent for a moment, and he owed a slight owe to his family. He could stand up to his worship.


    We put Yan Ling''s body into the coffin and returned to the road.


    I also reopened the live room, which was all about my barrage.


    I sighed softly and said, "The audience friends, we have just gotten into the middle of the game and are trapped in the thunderstorm. This array is extremely powerful and overbearing. No one can escape." I just closed the live broadcast, I don''t want everyone to see me die."


    When the words were said, the audience was embarrassed.


    [In this case, the anchor, how did you escape? ¡¿


    [Yes, since it is a deadly game, how is it still alive? The anchor, you can only watch the live broadcast, but also lie to lie, such a live broadcast does not look at it. ¡¿


    The following is a lot of smashing, I said: "You, I am definitely not lying, otherwise I will call me thunder, I will not be a fairy forever."


    This is a poisonous oath. People who practice monasticity value this and will not swear at will.


    [Don''t it be the master of the landlord who came to save her? ¡¿

 Chapter 590： Bullying

    [Oh, a vow, you actually believe? This vow can be sent eight times a day. ¡¿


    [Isn''t the alien in front? Oh, I don¡¯t know anything, but I¡¯m still shameful, rolling! ¡¿


    Although the different people believe it, there are still hundreds of millions of ordinary people who are not afraid of retribution and do not take the oath seriously.


    I pointed the camera at the coffin of Yan Ling and said: "The eldest daughter of the family, Yan Ling, had inherited the position of the owner three years ago and got the treasure. She saved the treasure and sacrificed it to save us. His own life."


    I sighed long and said, "Which people in China, no matter what your identity, please remember, the reason why we have China today is that the generations of the martyrs of the family have exchanged their lives. Please report them to them. Take a respect of 120,000 points."


    I pointed the camera at Zhu Mei and Yan Nan again. Their eyes were closed and they had not yet woken up.


    "Before they were possessed by the monsters, now the monsters have been killed, I hope they can recover as soon as possible."


    My tone is very serious, and the audience is aware of my solemnity.


    [The anchor, I believe in you, I am from Dongyang City, I will take care of the orphans and widows of my family. ¡¿


    [I am the mayor of Dongyang City, I can arrange work for Zhu Mei. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Even the mayor is watching the live broadcast? ¡¿


    [There are few strange things in front, and there are more people in the audience than the mayor. ¡¿


    Looking at these barrage, I feel a little warm in my heart. There are still many good people in the world. As for the discordant voices, there are only a few, neglected, and the audience will kill them.


    At this time, from the pole standing in the courtyard of the small hotel, the eyes are full of anger.


    Because the life-changing pearls have changed their destiny, the Eight-Party Thunderbolt has completely disappeared, and his hard-working bureau is so ruined!


    "What is lucky this time." His face was gloomy, and there was a cold red light in his eyes. "I have to see if you are so lucky every time."


    After all the way, we arrived at Yueyang. The hometown of the family was in a small village below. When we walked into the village and returned to the old house, we found that we lived in it.


    A middle-aged woman in her fifties is sitting in the doorway and basking in the sun. When she sees us, she jumps up and screams with a sharp voice: "Who are you?"


    I frowned and said, "Is this a family?"


    "Hey!" She spit at me and spit it out. I pushed it with my spirits, and the spit slid back and slammed into her face.


    "Oh." She wiped her face with her sleeves, and her heart was dark. What happened today is that she can''t spit out the water.


    "Is this a bad family?" My voice was a bit harsh. The middle-aged woman glanced at her eyes and pointed at me and said, "Go to his family, this is obviously our Li family! Rolling! Carrying two Coffin, with two patients who are dying, are you sincerely looking for suffocation?"


    At this time, the captain walked up and said: "Li is the home of the roundabout, Li Xinghua is the shackle of the house. This house was originally the old house of the family, and the parents died early and went to college. When the capital was studying, the house was empty. Li Xinghua excused himself to help the house guard the house, and lived in, and then he did not leave. In the village, he also preached everywhere and said that the house was bought by them."


    The middle-aged woman was trampled in a sore spot and screamed: "What are you talking about? This house is clearly bought by our Li family, and there is a real estate license."


    "Their property certificate is fake, really in the hands of Zhu Mei." The captain continued.


    "Why do you say that the real estate license is fake? Ah? I said that you are fake? Let me roll it, or I want you to look good!" She squeezed her fist and sprinkled, I said faintly: "Don''t ignore her, put Carry the coffin in."


    The middle-aged woman jumped to the middle of the door, and there was a big man who was the one who was not able to open the door: "Who I dare!"


    As soon as I waved, she made a few rounds on the ground and went to the side.


    The laughter in the live room became a piece.


    [¾Ë¾Ë ¾Ë¾Ë occupies the house of the nephew, even the coffin of the nephew is not allowed to come in, she still has a face to sprinkle? The anchor is playing well, it is best to beat her life and take care of herself! ¡¿


    [Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ Ƚ¡¿


    [If you change me, when you encounter such a person, a bad luck throwing out, you can call this Li family bad luck, do not know how to die. ¡¿


    [I can understand why I didn¡¯t go back to my hometown, but I didn¡¯t even have a ancestral home. Why are you still coming back? ¡¿


    We carried the coffin and entered the door with the unconscious mother and son. In the hall, the middle-aged woman did not care, and sprinkled and shouted at the door, and soon the people in the village were alarmed.


    "Don''t cry, what happened here?" A middle-aged man came over with his hands and yelled, "Look at what you look like!"


    The middle-aged woman immediately jumped up and cried: "Big brother, I was beaten!"


    The middle-aged man''s face sank and said: "Who? Is there anyone in Lijiacun who dares to beat my brother Li Xingmin? Xinghua?"


    The middle-aged woman wiped her tears and said: "Xinghua went to the county town. Those people not only beat me, but also carried the coffin forcibly into my house. Big brother, you have to be the master of me."


    Li Xingmin said angrily: "Who is so lawless, go, we will meet them!"


    This Li Xingmin is the village head of Lijiacun. He is very prestigious in the village. When he spoke, some of the idlers in the village picked up the farm tools like Shantou and followed him into the Zhengjia Zhengtang.


    As soon as Li Xingmin entered the door, his eyes stuck to my face and his eyes were shining.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and blocked his sight.


    "Big Brother!" The middle-aged woman called out, and Li Xingmin returned to God and said, "Who are you? Why are you good at home?"


    Yin Wei said faintly: "We **** the family back."


    Li Xingmin took a moment and glanced at the two coffins and said, "Who is in the coffin?"


    "He back and his long daughter Ling Ling." Yin Yidao.


    Li Xingmin turned his eyes and asked: "What about Zhu Mei?"


    "Zhu Mei and Min Nan are sick and rest in it."


    Li Xingmin and the middle-aged women looked at each other and showed their joy. They died, and only the orphans and widows were left. Isn¡¯t it for them to bully?


    Li Xingmin said seriously: "We are relatives of the family. You have already sent them. You can go back and return to the father and daughter. We will do it, and we will not bother you."


    Yin Hao naturally knows what they are trying to say, saying: "Before returning to the end of the dying, we entrusted us to take care of the orphans and widows. Zhu Mei also entrusted us to handle the aftermath, so I will not bother you folks."


    I am very pleased to remind you: "Don''t let the folks forget the gift money."


    Li Xingmin¡¯s facial muscles beat twice and said, ¡°What about Zhu Mei? You called her out. I personally asked her to see who she was going to do.¡±


    "Zhumei is ill, and is resting." Yin Hao was cold and cold, and said, "You must visit her, wait until she wakes up."


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes sighed and said: ¡°Are you holding the Zhumei mother and child?¡±


    The villagers also followed suit.


    "The roundabout is the person of our Lijia Village. It is our relatives. Let us not help, but let a group of outsiders help."


    "Oh, there is no such reason! These people are definitely not good people!"


    I sneered and said, "I remember that it didn''t seem to be called Lijia Village before, called Qijia Village?"


    Everyone''s face is a bit unsightly.


    I went on to say: "In the past, the village was a family member. Later, there was a flight. From the north, I fled to the place. When my family saw him poor, I took him, let him work as a permanent worker at home, and helped him marry his wife. I didn¡¯t expect this long-term worker to be able to give birth. He gave birth to twenty-five children in his life. These children grew up and married each other. There are more and more people surnamed Li, and there are fewer and fewer people in the family. I didn¡¯t shamefully occupy the nest, and even renamed the village, called Lijiacun."


    I have been broadcasting live, and the barrage in the live room is overwhelming.


    [This Li family is really shameless, occupying the village of the people, the land of the people, even the name of the village has been changed, but also to bully the orphans and widows of the family, even the ancestral homes are not let go! ¡¿

 Chapter 591： Cant enter the grave

    [This is simply a sign of enmity! ¡¿


    [The anchor, teach them these lessons! ¡¿


    [Yujia has paid so much for the country, absolutely can not let the hero bleed and tears! ¡¿


    Nine of the ten people present were surnamed Li. My words just poked their pain, and the expressions were distorted, and I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t help but give me a bone.


    Li Xingmin sighed with anger: "Where is the yellow-haired **** from here, the things of our Lijiacun are also getting you? The folks, these are not good people, we must not let them harm the orphans and widows!"


    His words succeeded in inciting the villagers, all screaming and rushing up, it seems that they are desperate to fight with us.


    I was about to shoot, and the captain suddenly stopped me and said, "The chickens are used to kill the chickens. These people are not worth the two shots."


    After all, he said loudly: "Wind Wolf!"


    The wind wolf strode out, his eyes swept over the villagers, and a huge tornado appeared suddenly around his body. The wind blew over and swept across the army. The villagers were blown up and laid down.


    The middle-aged woman struggled to get up, her face was a big group of blue and purple, and she still wanted to go forward with red eyes. She was slap in the head of Li Xingmin and beat her to the ground.


    "Big, big brother, why are you hitting me?" Middle-aged women were not willing to ask.


    "Do you have a brain in the water? Go take your things and move back to your broken house!" Li Xingmin squinted.


    The middle-aged woman was very wronged and said: "Big brother, the old house in my house is very fast. We have lived in this house for more than ten years. How can we say that we can move it?"


    Li Xingmin was slap in the face and shouted: "This is a house of people''s family. I have lived for more than ten years. You are not satisfied. If you go back, you are a relative, you are arrogant." House, do you have a conscience?"


    Li Xingmin¡¯s attitude turned 180 degrees and the middle-aged women did not respond for a while.


    When they occupied this house, did they get his approval? How do you turn your face when you turn your face?


    Li Xingmin finished his brother-in-law and accompanied his smiling face. He said, "You heroes, no, masters, you can rest assured that I will let their family move immediately. From now on, whoever dares to occupy this house, I am Li Xingmin One is desperate with him."


    [Hey, this village head is a matter of knowing the time. Seeing that the fists of the people are hard and strong, they immediately smashed. ¡¿


    [Oh, if he does not know the current affairs, it is estimated that this village chief cannot be. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, the fist is hard and useful, and there is a reason to use X! ¡¿


    The captain was very eager to see those who were tempted, bullied, and hard-pressed. They snorted and said, "Isn''t it going to roll?"


    "Yes, yes, I am rolling, I will roll right away." After that, he turned and waved at the villagers. "Walk away, go back, don''t get in the way."


    The ruthless villagers suddenly made birds and beasts, and they did not leave one.


    The middle-aged woman cried and called and called her man back. Li Xinghua met us, and even the atmosphere did not dare to come out, called a few people to help, and moved all their things away.


    The mourning hall was quickly arranged, and the mother and the child both woke up after my medicated diet, and both of them were very embarrassed.


    The family was white, wearing white clothes, and the mother and son wearing black tulle on their arms squatted on the mourning hall and burned paper money into the brazier.


    The mourning hall was cold and clear, except for the village head who came once, but no one came to the door. This Li family was really cold and cold, and the snake was heart-wrenching.


    In the latter case, the audience didn''t like to watch it, and it didn''t mean anything. I ended the live broadcast. When I saw the reward, I saw it as an astronomical number.


    Three billion!


    Actually more than three billion!


    I am still a pharmaceutical company, and the live broadcast is enough to make me the richest man in the world.


    This time I also opened the Tianzihao live broadcast, but only Huang Luzi watched it. He never said anything, but he rewarded me with a lot of things, a full box.


    The box was quickly delivered, and it was divided into two compartments, one for me, and one for Yin.


    To Yin Yin is some of his medical books and treatments, and there are some precious spiritual medicines, and my one is a set of jewelry.


    I am full of black lines, what does Huang Luzi''s predecessor mean?


    Yin Hao picked up the gemstone necklace and looked at it carefully. He smiled and said: "Jun Yao, don''t look down on these jewels. These are all nine instruments."


    I looked carefully and the precise runes were engraved on the back of the gem. This gemstone necklace is a defensive instrument.


    The gemstone ring is a hidden weapon, which can spray poison needles from the inside, and the pair of earrings is an attacking weapon. When thrown out, a purple lightning can be blown out, which can kill the martyr under nine products. . There is also this gold-encrusted jade bracelet, which can be **** and cannot be moved.


    Huang Luzi''s predecessors proudly said: "Shantou, I am studying refining instruments recently. These are all I have just refined. How about, like?"


    "Hi... I like it." I replied a bit reluctantly, although these are all treasures, but this aesthetic, who dares to wear it. If you wear a set, others must think that I am a madman.


    "I like it." Huang Luzi was very happy. He laughed. In order not to sweep him, I put the only gold-inlaid jade bracelet that I had seen on my wrist.


    Huang Luzi nodded with satisfaction and said, "Apprentice, have you chased your head and caught up?"


    It is this topic again!


    In order to avoid embarrassment, I smiled and said: "Predecessors, I have to help my family to have fun, let''s talk about it next time."


    "Hey, wait, gimmick..." I haven''t finished talking yet, I just turned off the video call.


    Yin Yin has some helplessness and said: "My master is an old child. Don''t go to your heart."


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay, go get ready for things, and tomorrow will go out."


    When we came out of the room, we saw that the village head was talking to Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei¡¯s face was white and seemed to be hit and crumbling.


    My face sank and strode over and said, "What happened?"


    Zhu Mei whispered and said: "The village head said that my husband and A Ling could not enter the grave."


    I am not happy to say: "That is the grave of the family, why can''t you enter?"


    The village chief Li Xingmin looked helpless and said, "Hey, I have no choice. The graves of our Li family are the ancestral graves of the family. Now we have more and more graves for the Li family. There is no open space on the other side of the house."


    Zhu Mei said with tears: "Why not, what did we go home last time? The land is clearly in our grave."


    The village head is also very embarrassed, said: "The land is on the site of our Li family. The seven uncles have seen the land. You know that the seven uncles are the oldest in the village, very prestigious, even my village. Long did not dare to disobey him. If he ordered, the whole village would not agree."


    I am annoyed in my heart, and I will take up the nest, even the ancestral graves of others will be occupied.


    After the village chief left, Zhu Mei continually wiped her tears. On the contrary, she was very strong and biting her lower lip to comfort her mother.


    At this time, the captain came over and comforted: "Mrs. Hey, you can rest assured that this matter will be given to you by the state. You will be able to see it at least untilnight."


    Zhu Mei was puzzled and full of expectations. In the afternoon, the villagers suddenly saw a black red flag car coming in.


    The idlers who smoked, sipped, and played cards at the entrance to the village looked at it. Such a backcountry, when have you seen so many luxury cars?


    "Look, that''s the red flag car." Someone has seen the world and said, "That is when the talents of the big officials sit."


    "Hey, how come this village suddenly came to so many big officials."


    "Go, go see, what are these big officials doing?"


    The villagers all followed the past, but they saw that the cars all parked in front of the old house.


    The villagers looked at each other and some people whispered: "I heard that this roundabout is an ordinary wage earner. If you work for the boss in the company, how can there be a big official to see them?"


    "Is it difficult for him to become a big official in the city?"

 Chapter 592： Is Tang Mingli dangerous?

    "How is it possible? Last time I saw him in the city, he also went to the boss to drink and drink stomach bleeding for a business."


    "It¡¯s hard...what big official did he save?"


    The villagers speculated that they began to play drums in their hearts. They used to have no bullying and ignoring their families.


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man in a military uniform strode out, followed by a large group of military uniforms, which looked pretentious and imposing.


    "Hey, look, there is Venus on the shoulder." There is a villager who has been a soldier. "That is the general!"


    "Heaven, even the generals are coming."


    "This family seems to be really good."


    The captain greeted the special team and greeted the general with a military ceremony.


    The general is a strongman of the eight-level power, named Zeng Dingguo, who is behind him, the minister of the special department Dongyang branch.


    General Zeng nodded to the captain and others and said: "This time you have done a good job, the department and the army will come forward to give you recognition."


    "Thank you for the general."


    The general turned his head and looked at Zhu Mei and his mother. The voice became soft and said: "It hurts you."


    The grievances of Zhu Mei¡¯s stomach suddenly came out, and the tears slammed down.


    General Zeng sighed softly and said: "The country owes you a lot of homes. You can rest assured that you will be named a martyr, and you will be awarded a first-class merit. You and your children will live in the future. ""


    Zhu Mei nodded. At this time, the village chief ran in a small step and smiled. He said, "My daughter-in-law, your family is developed this time. You and your granddaughter have judged the martyrs. You are the martyrs. Every month, I can enjoy a high allowance. Xiaonan will take extra points in the future. Oh, we Lijiacun, after so many years, finally a martyr, and it¡¯s great, there are lights on the whole village. what."


    Zhu Mei was crying and crying. She could only nod her head. She once looked at the Nan Nan who stood by, and touched his head with affection and said: "Little guy, do you want to join the army in the future?"


    Yan Nan nodded: "Think."


    "Well, when you grow up, you will take the military school." General Zeng laughed. "At the time, I will accept you as a disciple."


    The officers behind him are all a glimpse. Once the generals were rarely recruited, they were willing to accept the child. It seems that he is very valued.


    Yan Nan nodded hard and said: "Thank you, Master."


    The former general laughed: "This child is a big man."


    Say, go back and ask: "Is there a good look at the graveyard of the father and the daughter?"


    Zhu Meidao: "A few years ago, my husband came back to see the land, just in the grave of the family."


    General Zeng nodded slightly and said: "Good."


    At this time, the captain said without losing the opportunity: "However, I heard that the land is a bit problematic."


    The head of the village turned around and quickly said: "There is no problem, there is absolutely no problem! I will coordinate immediately, and will definitely not delay the future."


    The captain sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was very serious: "That''s good, we are all prepared for the matter of going out, please rest assured."


    General Zeng was very satisfied. He turned and suddenly saw Yin Hao and me standing by.


    He looked at him with a glimpse of his face and walked up a few steps.


    The people are still stunned again.


    I smiled, the eight-level abilities, salute to the gods, it should have been, what are the big fuss?


    Yin Wei nodded slightly, and the generals retired. The two men did not speak during the whole process, but anyone could see that the general had been very awesome to him.


    Looking at the shocked officers, my heart silently said that the temple of Donghua Emperor was full of incense, and I don¡¯t know how many officials and nobles went to the Shantou. What did this count?


    As a military representative, General Zeng gave a scent to the cards of his father and daughter and left.


    His arrival was blown up in Lijiacun, and the Li family was amazed at the top and bottom. The seven uncles who leaned on the old and sold the old and wanted to take away the graves of the ancestral ancestors also recognized it. They personally came to the door to apologize and returned a large white. package.


    The mourning hall suddenly became lively, and the villagers all came over to give gifts and recognize the relatives. They were very polite to the mother and son, and they had a harmonious and beautiful picture.


    I secretly vomited in my heart. This Lijiacun is really "unpretentious" and only recognizes that power does not recognize people.


    Early the next morning, the trip went very smoothly. The people in the village came to see him off. There were several women who claimed to be close to the relatives of the family. They both cried and cried, and they were even more sad than Zhu Mei. I don¡¯t know. I thought they were close to each other.


    I stood by and watched their performances coldly. This land is indeed a feng shui treasure, and it is possible to shelter the descendants. No wonder the seven uncles want to compete.


    After the funeral was over, I asked Zhu Mei and her mother what plans they had in the future. They decided to go back to Dongyang City, find a job, and live well.


    I nodded, she didn''t have to worry about her work, and the country would arrange it properly.


    This task was successfully completed. I and Yin Hao booked a ticket back to the mountain city. The captain drove us to the airport. I sat in the VIP lounge and called Tang Mingli.


    Strange, he didn''t pick it up today.


    What is wrong with it?


    I couldn''t help but frown, and for a moment, I was given to Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong is very strange and said: "Ms. Yuan, is our family owner not with you?"


    I was surprised and stood up and said: "He is not with me."


    Zhong Shu was shocked: "Half a month ago, the owner said to go to the mountain city to find you, and has not returned since, we thought he was with you."


    I have a deep brow, except for a few days of recent tasks, Tang Mingli has been in contact with me. Why should he lie to me?


    Hanging up the phone, my face is a bit bad, Yin said: "You don''t worry, maybe something is wrong."


    I suddenly remembered that I had said that he would soon send Tang Mingli to accompany me. It¡¯s hard to be... Tang Mingli is dangerous?


    I bite my teeth and said, "No, I have to go find him."


    Yin Yin frowned: "How do you find it?"


    I took out a tracing sign and said, "This is a decent mother. I put a sub-character on Ming Li. I have a mother symbol on my hand. With this, I can find him."


    I found a bathroom, went in with Yin Wei, and then hung a cleaning sign outside, took a large basin of water in the wash basin, chanted the spell, and burned it, I threw it into the water, the water rippled. A shallow layer of sputum, quickly restored to clear.


    No pictures appear.


    This, how is this possible!


    I can hardly believe my eyes. Yin Yan frowned. "The place where Tang Mingli is, I am afraid it is a certain secret, or it is a sinister house. Your charm will be useless."


    My face is hard to read: "But... we can talk before."


    Yin Yin shook his head and said: "I don''t know this, maybe he just entered the secret world today?"


    I will pin my hopes on Yin Wei¡¯s body: "Yin Da Shao, you... Is there any way to find someone?"


    Yin Wei is a little embarrassed. I don''t want to be difficult for him. He said, "Then I will find another way."


    He suddenly grabbed my hand and looked at me with an unspeakable look. I felt a fever on my face and wanted to retract my hand, but he was caught by him.


    "Jun Yao..." For a long time, he spit out these two words in his mouth. I thought he was going to say something, but he heard him say: "I can help you."


    I am happy in my heart, but I am worried: "Is this way hurting you?"


    "That won''t."


    I was relieved and he said, "But I have conditions."


    "What conditions?" I was busy asking, "As long as I can do it, I will not deny it."


    "Come with me to see the sea."


    I am full of fog: "Look at the sea? Yin Yin, you haven''t seen the sea? No?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "I see it by myself, and see with you, how is it the same?"


    I am hesitant. I am a boyfriend. It is not appropriate.


    Yin Yi said again: "You can rest assured that you just sit on the cliff and look at the sea. There is nothing else."


    I bite my teeth and said, "Okay, I promised."


    There was a sorrowful smile in his eyes, but it was fleeting, I saw it, but I could only see it as if I didn''t see it.

 Chapter 593： Watching the sea with me

    His feelings, I know, but I can''t give him any response.


    I have refused many times, but it has no effect.


    Sometimes I wonder if I should escape, the farther away from him, the better, so as not to harm him?


    I have thrown all these miscellaneous thoughts behind my head. I asked, "Yin Da Shao, what do you do?"


    Yin Yi¡¯s hand turned over and a jade appeared in his hand. ¡°Donghua the Great and Dongyue the Great are brothers. There is a special kind of induction between them. I can use this jade to find him.¡±


    I am a little worried: "Will you use the power of jade to fight back?"


    "It''s just for finding people, not killing the enemy." He smiled and said, "This jade is not the treasure between heaven and earth. I rely on it every day to absorb the fairy, but unfortunately, only one week. Absorbed a trace."


    In fact, there are celestial beings in the mortal world, but there are very few, and mortals cannot absorb the scent.


    Yin Yin let me back a few steps, the jade slowly rose into the air, the green dragon on the top seems to suddenly open his eyes, shot a golden light, just shot into Yin Ying''s eyes.


    For a long time, the light was taken back, and the jade fell into his palm and got into his skin and disappeared.


    I quickly asked: "How?"


    He looked a little bad and said, "I have found him, but..."


    "But what?" I asked anxiously.


    "He is now at the bottom of Hell, in the nose and hell." Yin said, "I don''t know how he will go to that place, but it is very scary. The mortal can''t go in. It is a death when you go in. It is estimated that this is him. The reason for lie to you, he does not want you to save him, for his risk."


    My eyes are red, tears are spinning in my eyes, Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli, why are you so stupid?


    "He is the owner of the land, there will be nothing." Yin Wei held my shoulder and said, "Let''s go home and wait for him."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Is there really no way to go in?"


    Yin Weidao: "Yes, with my jade to protect the body, you can go in, but don''t forget, Ah Nai Hell is originally the site of Tang Mingli. If he is dangerous, what is the use of you? Not only can''t help him, but instead It will become his burden."


    He said it makes sense, but in my heart, it is really a little flustered.


    He comforted me: "Don''t worry, the kid is very big and can''t die."


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Yin Da Shao, what kind of picture did you just see? Is he dangerous?"


    Yin Yin did not conceal, said: "I saw him walking in the nose and hell. There are thousands of miles in the red, no matter the sky or the mountains and lakes, they are all bright red. The ground is burning with flames, and it constantly sprays acidic liquids. The person who is punished is burned every day and is corroded by acid. Moreover, such a criminal law will never end. It is a very horrible thing to be punished into a hell, not only people, but also various demons. ¡±


    I am anxious: "That Don Ming is not very dangerous? Are the criminals inside, not all thrown in?"


    He smiled and said: "When I saw him, he was holding a mobile phone in his hand and calmly stepped on the flame. The place where he passed, even the acid was not sprayed. He looked sad. It is estimated that there is no signal on the mobile phone. I don''t know how to contact you."


    I am full of black lines, what communication company can drive to Ah Nai hell?


    By the way, Tang Mingli is good at refining magic weapons. Perhaps the mobile phone is a magic weapon?


    "Well, don''t worry about it." Yin Wei advised me, "I still go back to the mountain city first."


    I have no choice but to follow him on the plane, but I don''t know. He sneaked at me and gave birth to a sense of guilt. He thought silently: Even if you hate me, I won''t let you take risks. I want to come, Tang Mingli is the same idea as me.


    Going back to the mountain city, when I got off the plane, I saw Bai Ningqing and Xiaolin standing at the door waiting. Xiaolin¡¯s face was awkward and not very interesting to see me.


    They took advantage of me this time. Of course I couldn''t be happy. I glanced at him and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Bai Ningqing said with indignation: "I am the minister of the mountain city branch. I don''t even tell me such a big thing. I just don''t put me in my eyes."


    He said, he grabbed Kobayashi¡¯s clothes and threw it in front of me and said, "Jun Yao, I am the master, give him to you, how to dispose of it, abolish his Dantian, interrupt his hands and feet. ""


    Xiaolin was also very wronged and said: "Ms. Yuan, I did not expect that this mission will evolve into this way. Hey, I know that I have nothing to say, and I have no face to see you."


    He bowed his head and bowed deeply to me and said, "I confess, no matter how you punish me, I will not complain."


    I looked at him. His rank in the special department was not high. He had no deeper knowledge. He didn¡¯t know it. He just obeyed the order and could not blame him.


    I stepped forward and said, "Xiao Lin, I want to know, who gave you the order? Who is the idea of ??this live broadcast?"


    Kobayashi said: "This is decided by the Supreme Council of the Special Department."


    I nodded and said: "I understand."


    After all, I circumvented him and walked straight outside the airport.


    The Supreme Council of the Special Department can be said to be the highest power department. Today there are 37 members. Chairman Tan is the leader of the committee, but it is not his words. Many important decisions are decided by voting.


    "Hey, wait for me, Junyao." Bai Ningqing chased him up and said, "I have prepared a car for you."


    "Thank you, but I still take a taxi back." I said coldly, raising a hand and recruiting a taxi. Bai Ningqing sat very heavily in the back seat. Yin Yin also sat up. Xiaolin really didn''t have that face. Come up, helplessly watch the car go.


    Bai Ningqing arranged dinner and gave me the wind. I couldn''t refute his face. I ate a meal and went home at night. My brother was still in retreat. The aura in the yard was surging. It is estimated that it will be promoted in a few days.


    The next few days were very calm. Yin Yin invited me to go to see the sea with him. I couldn''t refuse it. I only had to make an appointment on the 15th of this month.


    In a blink of an eye, the fifteenth is here. In the past few days, I have not gotten through the phone of Tang Mingli, and my heart is getting more and more anxious.


    On the morning of the 15th, I was awakened by the ringing of the mobile phone. I opened my eyes and saw it as a text message.


    "Good, don''t read."


    It is a text message sent by Tang Mingli!


    I called him in the past, but it showed that I could not connect, but my heart was finally relieved.


    I also sent a text message to him, telling him that I know that he is in the **** and let him have a chance to contact me.


    Yin Hao came to pick me up at the airport. When I saw it, he actually had a special plane. The plane was extremely luxurious.


    I sat on a luxurious sofa that was soft enough to trap the whole person, and picked up the goblet. Inside is the Riponpont family''s Li Peng wine. I asked, "Where is the plane you are looking for? Is it a question to ask the Middle East?" Those local tyrants borrowed."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "This is my private plane, my father gave me a 20-year-old gift."


    My mouth twitched twice, and Yao Wanggu really had money. They sold a few bottles of medicinal herbs, and the plane earned back.


    "When do I also get one," I said, "it''s more luxurious than that."


    ¡°This company only sells luxury private jets. They are very strict with customers and can be bought without money.¡± He paused and said, ¡°However, as a current alchemy teacher, buy one completely. not a problem."


    I touched my chin and waited for Muzi to make a successful promotion. Let her go to Zhang Luo.


    Two hours later, the plane landed at Qindao Airport, and we came to the beach. In front of it was a very high cliff. The whole sea area was all in the eye.


    The sea is blue, almost in line with the sky, the sea is sparkling, as if there are countless pieces of glass floating, the sea breeze comes on the face, hitting my face, it is refreshing.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face with a faint smile said: ¡°A decade ago, I discovered this cliff. The scenery here is beautiful. At that time, I thought, one day, I will find a willing to accompany me to see the sea. People."

 Chapter 594： Misunderstanding in the hot spring pool

    I was silent for a moment and said, "Yin Da Shao, that person, not me."


    His eyes flashed a bit of pain, and I continued: "You should not waste your feelings on me. As long as you are willing to let go, you can see more beauty."


    His smile is very bitter, and he has long said: "I can''t break my heart."


    My heart was slightly painful and said, "Yin Da Shao, why bother you? Why do you want to torture yourself?"


    Yin Wei said: "You don''t have to feel sorry for me, I like you, it''s me alone."


    I frowned. "If you are so persistent, you will have a devil."


    He smiled lightly and said: "Without your heart, the demons will be deeper."


    I sigh helplessly, Grandma, you are really harmless.


    However, if there is no strength, I am afraid he will be even more unhappy.


    In this world, if you want to get something precious, you have to pay the price.


    Yin Weidao: "Okay, today we will take a good look at the scenery, other unpleasant things, don''t mention it again."


    I sighed softly, and it was useless, it only made my heart more uncomfortable.


    I sat down, took out a blanket and took out the cakes and fruit wine that I had already prepared. Yin Yin was sitting next to me. We watched the sea while eating and drinking. It was an afternoon tea.


    "I heard that there is a place called Penglai above the East China Sea?" I suddenly asked, "It is said that it is the place where Emperor Donghua lives?"


    Yin Yin took up the wine and had a longing for the eyes. He said: "Penglai is in the fairy world. The Penglai on the sea seen by the ancients is just a shadow cast by the fairy world."


    "I heard that the pavilions on the Penglai Xianshan were built of Jinyu, and all kinds of spirit beasts flew around. The trees were full of Lingguo, and the taste was very delicious. After eating, they could live forever." I laughed. Say, "Is the fairyland really so beautiful?"


    Yin Xiao smiled. He smiled very well. The sunset shone on his face, and the broken hair in front of him was dyed into a beautiful chestnut.


    "Although it is exaggerated, it is not too far away." He said with a shallow degree in his mouth, "When you fly in the future, I will take you to Penglai Xianshan to see, before the palace of Donghua Emperor, There is a fairy tree, the fruit above blossoms for three thousand years, the result of three thousand years, mature for three thousand years."


    I am wondering: "Is it ginseng fruit?"


    "The name of the fruit is Feixianguo." Yin Wei said, "The taste is very beautiful. After eating, you can be promoted from ordinary fairy to fairy."


    "Is there a level of immortals?" I asked again.


    "Of course, the gods are divided into immortals, angels, golden fairy, Da Luo Jinxian, mixed Yuan Luo Jinxian, mixed with no great Luo Jinxian."


    I still want to ask again, he interrupted me and said: "The secret can not be leaked, I have already said enough. If you say more, you must fold your Yangshou and Fubao."


    I did not ask again.


    We chatted while watching the sea until 9 o''clock in the evening before returning to the hotel that had already been set.


    Qindao is a tourist city. There are countless hotels by the sea. We have set up a five-star hotel called Sihai Hotel, each living in a room and returning to the mountain city the next morning.


    "Jun Yao, there is a hot spring under the hotel, you are interested, you can go and soak." Yin Yu said, he went back to the room.


    I was a little annoyed, thinking about going to the bubble hot springs, I took something and went to the spa pool on the second floor.


    Now it is a low season for tourism, the weather is hot, there is no one in the hot spring pool, but the environment inside is good, built antique, and also a furnace incense, pleasant smell, people feel comfortable.


    I took off my clothes and slowly walked into the hot spring pool. The steaming water vapor filled my surroundings, and the silk penetrated into my skin, making me feel awkward.


    At this time, the mobile phone that was set aside rang, and I took it and saw it, it was actually Tang Mingli.


    "Ming Li!" I was overjoyed. I immediately answered the phone. It was revealed that Tang Mingli was tired, but full of joy and thoughts. "Jun Yao, I am coming back."


    "Great." I breathed a sigh of relief. "Is everything in Ah Nai''s **** solved?"


    "Reassuring, just a little thing, the rioting ancient monster has been suppressed." Tang Mingli sighed a long breath, said with a sweet voice to say, "Jun Yao, I miss you."


    My face was red all at once, revealing the delicateness of the children: "If you think about me, why don''t you come back soon?"


    "I want to see you, Junyao, think now." He said, "I want to hold you into my arms, touch you, kiss you..."


    "I have done it." I interrupted him, blushing like a ripe tomato. "Don''t say it, blame. If you want to, come back soon, I will wait for you."


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± he asked. ¡°I am coming directly to you.¡±


    I hesitated and said, "I am in Qindao City."


    He paused: "How come to Qindao?"


    I said, "I am coming over with Yin Wei, there is something here."


    There was silence over there, and I was a little flustered: "Ming Li, are you angry? You listen to me, there is nothing between us, this time because of..."


    He interrupted me and said: "Jun Yao, you don''t have to explain, I believe in you."


    A warm current is flowing in my heart, I am very touched, my man is willing to believe me unconditionally.


    "Ming Li, I am waiting for you, come on." I said, "I am in the hot spring alone, are you coming to accompany me?"


    He immediately got excited and his breathing became very fast. He said, "Jun Yao, you are willing to be with me..."


    "You, you come first, then." I hung up the phone, shyly flushed, buried my face in the towel, and my heart was jumping.


    I... willing?


    I don''t know, in short, wait for him to come and talk about it, maybe... I can overcome my fear and choose to go deeper and love him.


    I was kneeling on the edge of the hot spring pool, sitting on a thick pile of towels, as if in a dream.


    At that time, I did not find that the hot spring pool was low, and something was slightly brighter, and the water vapor around it was thicker.


    At this time, Yin Hao in the top floor luxury suite is looking at a medical book. This is the note that his master used to live in the mortal world when he was in the mortal world.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    He put down his medical book and asked, "Who?"


    "Room Service."


    "come in."


    A male waiter pushed the dining car and came in, respectfully said: "Mr. Yin, this is your dinner, please use it slowly."


    Yin Hao nodded. The male waiter was about to go out. The intercom at the waist suddenly rang. He picked it up and whispered as he walked: "What?"


    The walkie-talkie said: "There is something going out of the hot spring pool. Come over."


    "Okay, I will come right now."


    The male waiter went out, but Yin Yan frowned. He called the room next to him. No one answered, and knocked at the door. No one should still.


    His face sank and turned and ran towards the hot spring pool downstairs.


    I slept sleepy and seemed to hear who was calling me, but I felt dizzy and a little bit hurt.


    I yawned, and I looked up hard and saw a figure standing in front of me. The figure was tall and handsome, and I saw it forgotten.


    "Ming Li?" I asked softly.


    "Jun Yao." He crouched down, with a gentle smile on his face, gently touching my cheek. "You have been soaking for too long, it''s time to get up."


    I licked my temple and said, "Are you coming back? It¡¯s so fast, it¡¯s sent directly from hell? But it¡¯s good to come back, do you know, I worry about you?¡±


    I opened my hands and hugged him at once: "Ming Li, I miss you."


    His body was obviously stiff, and he said for a long time: "Jun Yao, you hurry up, I will send you back to the room."


    "I don''t want to." I hugged him tightly. "Ming Li, come and accompany me to the hot springs. It''s so comfortable here."


    "Jun Yao, you are not quite right." He took the bath towel and wrapped me up and said, "First come out."


    At the moment I left the bath, my head seemed to be clearer. I opened my eyes and looked at it carefully. The man I was holding was actually Yin Wei.


    Just then, the wooden door of the hot spring pool slammed open, and a man of dusty servant stood at the door and looked at us with unbelievable eyes.


    Tang Mingli!

 Chapter 595： Lets not see each other again.

    His eyes changed from shock to extreme anger. I opened Yin Yin in horror and said anxiously: "Ming Li, Ming Li, you listen to me!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was cold and cold, step by step, grabbed my arm, dragged me behind him, and then stood opposite Yin Yin, looking like a knife, as if to make him a thousand.


    Yin Yi also calmed his face and said: "Tang Mingli, we have counted, some people want to use this to provoke your relationship with Junyao, let you and me fire, and think that you should not be so stupid, such a poor separation. ?"


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Then I ask you, do you have any thoughts about Jun Yao?"


    "Yes." Yin Yi said bluntly, Tang Mingli burst into a violent anger at the bottom of his eyes, but he listened to Yin Yidao. "But my feelings for him are affectionate, and they are not rude to her. the behavior of."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said, "What did I just see?"


    Yin Weidao: "Someone put a lineup under the hot spring pool. Junyao was trapped by the formation, and it created an illusion. I recognized you as the scene, you will see this scene, you will not be like Like those stupid men, do you doubt your girlfriend?"


    He paused and said: "If you really will be fooled, then you will not be worthy of her."


    "I don''t deserve to be worthy of her, it has nothing to do with you!" Tang Mingli said, "I can''t pursue this matter. But I ask you, why are you in Qindao City? It is not going to talk about business?"


    Yin Yin frowned, Tang Mingli turned to ask me: "Jun Yao, you."


    I took a deep breath and said: "I couldn''t contact you before. I asked Yin Hao to help me find you. He saw that you are safe and gave me peace."


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Is he taking this as a slogan, let you accompany him to Qindao City?"


    I stunned, didn''t talk, Tang Mingli was very smart, and naturally understood everything. He looked at Yin Wei and said: "What are you talking about when you are in danger?"


    Yin Yin was silent, and it was indeed that he did not do it kindly.


    Tang Mingli snorted: "You look for me with the jade of Donghua Emperor. I also have the feeling. Junyao, he told you that I am safe?"


    My heart is shaking, isn¡¯t it?


    Tang Ming Li Li said: "You tell the truth, what did you see at the time?"


    I also looked at him and asked: "Yin Yin, have you lied to me?"


    Yin Wei was silent for a while and said slowly: "I saw that he was fighting an ancient behemoth, and it was at stake."


    I took a sigh of relief and could hardly believe my ears: "You, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Yin Yidao said: "The body of your mortal, you can''t get into the nose and hell, it''s even more impossible to help him. Telling you the truth will only make you worry."


    After all, he looked at Tang Mingli and said, "Don''t you want Jun Yao to risk his life to save you?"


    "This is the reason for your lying?" Tang Mingli smiled coldly. "Jun Yao, his face, do you see it clearly?"


    I felt a chill in my heart and looked at Yin Wei deeply. I said, "I just want to know the truth. You deceive me in the name of caring for me. Do you think this is good for me?"


    Yin Wei is a little sad: "Jun Yao, I see you worry about him day and night, I am very distressed, will deceive you, please believe me, I am absolutely not malicious."


    I felt a pain in my heart and said, "Yin Da Shao, you don''t have to say it. Actually, it is my fault. Since I have chosen Ming Li, I should not give you any illusions. I originally thought that we I can''t be a lover, but I can be a friend. I have only understood it until now. It is impossible. I have always been wishful thinking."


    I paused and took a deep breath and said seriously: "Yin Da Shao, we will not meet again in the future."


    In the eyes of Yin Yu, there was an uncontrollable pain and panic. When he stepped forward, Tang Mingli immediately guarded against the dead.


    "Jun Yao, don''t do this." He said quickly, "We can be friends, even if we are not friends, we can also be business partners. Why do we have to draw a line?"


    I shook my head: "From the beginning, I should draw a line. This is good for you, for me. I am too eager to have friends. I am hesitant and unable to make up my mind. Yin Hao, sorry, goodbye."


    After all, I picked up the clothes on the ground, turned around, and dressed properly, and turned and walked outside the door.


    "Jun Yao!" He ran a few steps and wanted to catch up. He was stopped by Tang Mingli. He looked like a knife and yelled at Yin Yin¡¯s face. "My older brother will choose you as his heir. It is really awkward." The eyes."


    Yin Yi was furious: "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t I say it right?" Tang Mingli sneered aloud. "You are jealous of someone else''s woman, and you have tried your best to cross the knife and win the love. Is your character like Donghua the Great?"


    Yin Yi did not show weakness, saying: "I don''t deserve it, not what you said. Donghua Emperor chose me, and Yuxi chose me. This shows that Tiandao thinks I am qualified to inherit."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly: "Then let''s go and see if you can get on the fairy."


    Yin Yu clenched his fist and there was a strong anger and killing in his body.


    "How? Want to fight with me?" Tang Mingli smiled. "I won''t fight with you. You have lost. I don''t usually like to kick the dog, so I don''t get muddy."


    After all, he turned and left, leaving Yin Yin with a contemptuous look.


    Yin Yin was stabbed by his smile and felt that his chest was dull and painful, and he could not breathe.


    Not reconciled, I am not willing!


    His eyes were full of unwillingness, and there was a strong groan in his heart that was spreading wildly.


    She should have been mine. He growled in his heart, why is God so unfair to me!


    boom!


    A loud noise, the hot spring water behind him blasted open, like a torrential rain on his body.


    He looked up and let the water wash his cheeks. In the scarlet eyes, there seemed to be some kind of glittering things that flashed into the water and disappeared.


    I went back to the luxurious suite on the top of the building, staring out at the glass window, tears flowing down the cheeks.


    Suddenly one hand reached over, holding the handcuffs, and gently wiped the tears from my side and said, "Why are you crying? Is it tearing for him?"


    I looked up and looked at the man in front of him. He was tall, handsome, and temperamental.


    "Ming Li, he has saved me many times and is very good to me." I whispered.


    "So you can''t bear him?" Tang Mingli''s voice was cold.


    I nodded and shook my head and said, "From small to large, there are only a handful of people who are good to me. I don''t have any friends. Therefore, every person who is good to me is precious. I don''t want to hurt. Yin Yin¡¯s heart, so I can¡¯t help but hurt him, but I didn¡¯t expect it to hurt him even deeper.¡±


    Tang Mingli opened his hands and hugged me from behind. He said, "You already have me. I will give you a favor of 120,000 points. It is very good for you. Those men, don''t stop."


    I sighed softly and said, "Ming Li, I am sorry..."


    "You don''t have to apologize, you didn''t do anything sorry for me." Tang Mingli said, "Actually, I have heard it outside the door. Your mouth is calling my name. You just have an illusion. In the illusion, you It¡¯s me.¡±


    My heart warmed up and leaned my head on his shoulder and said, "Ming Li, thank you for believing me."


    After a pause, I said seriously: "Yes, who is the person who counts me? Who is confusing me in the bottom of the water?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°The array of tactics, called Yin Yang and Huanhuan, is a very inferior array, but its concealment is very good, let alone mortal, is a god, it is easy to move. Before In the fairy world, I used this method to confuse the moon-moon fairy and go to the cloud with him."


    I took a moment and said, "Whether the moon-watching fairy thinks that she has a relationship with her, is it you?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was full of anger: ¡°The moon-moon fairy was originally a water-based poplar. She always wanted to be interested in me, but I didn¡¯t have any interest in her. After that, he actually went to my palace to find me, to be mine. Scorpion."

 Chapter 596： Brothers wall

    "You didn''t agree?"


    "How can I agree?" Tang Mingli said with anger, "I went from the yin Cao to the fairyland and caught the eclipse. I didn''t expect him to do a lot of harms in my name. Many immortals with lower ranks dare not provoke. I am actually swearing, otherwise I will kill him and catch people."


    I frowned. "So, isn''t it just in this hotel?"


    Tang Mingli kept me down and said, "Don''t worry, although it is very powerful, it is always suppressed by the celestial rules of heaven. He can only make small means to deal with us and dare not confront me."


    He paused and sneered, saying: "This array is very depleted. At this time, he should hide where he is."


    At this time, from a very dark place, sitting cross-legged on the futon, with a mirror in front of it, what emerged in the mirror is the picture of Tang Mingli and Yin Wei being hostile to each other.


    His mouth twitched a cold arc and said: "Two men and a woman, it is too simple to let you break. What''s more..."


    He smiled low in the low voice and said: "Dongyue, Dongyue, you are always very good at Donghua. You are obviously brothers. He can live in the fairy world and lead all males. Everyone respects him and loves him. And you, you can only live in the yin and horror of the Yin Cao, the king of the underworld, in fact, you are never willing."


    He jerked his hand, grabbed the mirror, pressed **** the ground, and said, "In this case, I will let you taste the taste of the brothers and the wall."


    After going through the hot spring pool, Tang Mingli did not chase after him. He wanted to discuss "physical problems" with me, but let me rest well. He slept on the sofa outside.


    Woke up in the morning, I quietly opened the door and saw him lying on the soft sofa, his eyes closed, and he slept very heavily.


    I took a light footstep to come to him, some distressed, calming the monster riots in the nose and hell, must have exhausted his heart.


    However, he was also blessed in disguise, and was promoted to the peak of the great master. It is estimated that it will take a long time to successfully climb the summit and break through the **** level.


    The sun shone from the cracks in the curtains and shone on him. His eyelashes were long and dense, like two small fans, and the sun pulled its reflection on the face for a long and long time.


    My man, it looks so good.


    I gently touched his eyelashes, but he grabbed his wrist.


    He opened his eyes and smiled with a faint smile on his lips. "Get up so early? Don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "No, I am used to getting up early," I said.


    He showed a soft smile, hugged my waist, and rolled it down, and pressed me under my body.


    I was a little scared and said, "You, what are you doing? Let me go."


    "Don''t let go." He said, "Jun Yao, do you know? I was in the nose and hell, almost died in the hands of the ancient monsters. At that time, I was thinking about you, if I died, you What should I do? Will it be taken away by Yin Yi¡¯s idiot? Will it be sad for me? When I think of this, my body seems to be full of strength, and finally the monster is finally sealed.¡±


    His eyes are full of tenderness, so I can''t help but sink.


    "Ming Li..." I screamed at his name. He lowered his head and sealed my lips with his mouth.


    "Don''t talk, kiss me." He said vaguely, putting his tongue into my mouth.


    I responded to him eagerly, as if he had melted with him.


    At that moment, there was a voice in my heart telling me: "Love him, embrace him, and give everything to him."


    For a long time, he let me go, then kissed me gently on my forehead and said, "Jun Yao, you are beautiful."


    I was ashamed to cover my face in his chest and groaned two words.


    He suddenly took out a pair of big red shoes, a pair of high-heeled shoes, patent leather, although there is no pattern, but very beautiful, very temperament.


    "It''s so beautiful." I was surprised to say, "Is this still a piece of instrument?"


    "This is what I made in Ah Nai Hell." His voice is soft, as if it was sweet honey. "It is made from a petal flower petal. It is very tough, but very soft, even if you wear it." I will not feel tired after running for a few days and nights."


    Said, he leaned down, took my foot, put the shoes on me, not too big or small, just right.


    "Jun Yao, you are really beautiful." His words are sweeter than sugar.


    My cheeks are red and I said, "I still wear it myself."


    "That''s how it works." He put another one on me and said, "When I made it, I wanted to put it on you personally."


    He lifted my foot, lifted it to the cheek, and kissed me on the back of my foot.


    I was shocked and wanted to retract my foot, but he did not let go.


    "Don''t kiss, it''s dirty." I said.


    "Not at all dirty," he said with a smile. "You have a faint scent on your body, like the taste of bluegrass."


    I am anxious: "Ming Li, let go, you are not a foot fetish."


    He leaned into my ear and whispered, "I like every place in Junyao."


    My face was redder, kicked in his chest, rolled up, and jumped off the sofa, saying: "In the morning, don''t be arrogant, I am hungry."


    He smiled and said: "Reassured, already ready."


    Said, took a clap, and soon the door opened, the male waiter pushed the dining car and came in, and then retired very interestingly.


    Tang Mingli ordered a few finely crafted pastries and a bottle of freshly squeezed juice. He waved at me and said, "Jun Yao, come over, come to my arms and sit and eat."


    I blushed and said, "That''s not going to be."


    He smiled mysteriously, and suddenly he reached out and I felt like I was flying and fell into his arms.


    I struggled and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Hey you to eat." He held my waist, picked up a cherry-like pastry, stuffed it into my mouth and said, "This is your favorite peach flavor, try it."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "I am not a three-year-old."


    He rubbed my hair and said, "I hope you are like a three-year-old child."


    I want to jump and be stopped by him. I will hold me tight and say, "Jun Yao, don¡¯t move, let me hug, this time I am dying, just because I want to come back and hug. You have to hold it down."


    My face was a little red, and I shifted the subject: "Yes, what happened in Ah Nai Hell?"


    "An ancient beast broke free from the seal and almost ran out. I took the Dongyue Emperor''s jade to suppress it." Tang Mingli said, "It is very dangerous, but it is still over."


    I was a little distressed. I picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He said, "If you solve it, would you do it very well?"


    "He didn''t dare." Tang Mingli laughed. "The ancient behemoth is powerful and powerful. Only the fairy tales have no great Luo Jinxian to seal. If he releases it, the first one is dead. It is his own. It is only a long time. The seal is loose."


    Really so simple?


    However, since Tang Mingli said this, I lost my mind, and after eating breakfast, we set off to return to the mountain city.


    Out of the hotel door, we just got on the bus, and turned around, just to see Yin Hao from the hotel door.


    The four eyes are opposite, my heart hurts a bit.


    Yuan Junyao, hard under the heart, when it is broken, will be subject to chaos, this is good for you.


    I turned and entered the car and never looked back.


    Tang Mingli glanced at Yin Xiao coldly, his mouth with a bit of provocation and disdain.


    He didn''t say anything, but he said in a word: "You lost."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face became very difficult to see. Tang Ming¡¯s mouth was hooked, driving in the car and galloping away.


    Yin Hao took a deep breath and pressed down the raging anger in his heart, and his face recovered a cold.


    Back in the mountain city, Shen Anyi broke through the late seven products and officially cleared the customs.


    He glanced at Yin Yin, who was around me, and he stopped paying attention to him.


    In order to break the embarrassment, I said: "An Yi, in order to celebrate your promotion, we went out to have a good meal."


    Shen Anyi said: "Well, I want to eat grilled squid, remember the Tianyue Day Shop?"

 Chapter 597： Leader

    I felt a move, remembering that a few years ago, we just came to the city, I have not found a job, and there is nothing left after the money in my hands is paid for An Yi¡¯s tuition.


    On that day, we went home together. After the Tianyue cuisine, the smell of a grilled squid came out. I stopped and took a few deep breaths.


    For me at the time, grilled squid is a luxury that I can''t even think about and can only appear in my dreams.


    Shen Anyi said: "Sister, go, today I invite you... they eat grilled squid."


    I can''t help but ask: "Where are you coming from?"


    Shen Anyi took out a golden bead from the Qiankun bag and said, "I am also a five-year-old king of the year. This money is still there."


    Tang Mingli touched his chin and said, "It seems that you have made a lot of money this year."


    Shen Anyi suddenly anxious with him: "Tang Mingli, are you looking for you? I can tell you that my money is all about you! I have never received a bribe for a penny!"


    Tang Mingli continued: "That is what I sent to you."


    Shen Anyi was suddenly stunned and said that it was too reasonable. He could not refute.


    My temple was hurting and jumping, saying, "Okay, don''t fight, let''s go eat."


    Shen Anyi snorted and snorted. I pulled Latang Mingli and whispered: "Don''t provoke An Yi, he is my brother after all."


    Tang Ming Li said: "I know, I won''t make you embarrassed."


    We came to the Tianyue cuisine. In my memory, it is very tall, but now it seems to be no different.


    We have set up a private room with pure Japanese tatami. We sat down and soon there was a beautiful waiter dressed in a kimono who came to order us.


    We called a full three-boiled squid, but after eating it felt very ordinary, and even some difficult to enter.


    Originally it was the cinnabar on the heart, but now it has become a mosquito blood.


    However, I looked at Tang Mingli and Shen Anyi, and my mood was getting better. The food seemed to be delicious too.


    Halfway through, I got up and went to the bathroom. After going through the largest and most luxurious private room, I suddenly heard a familiar voice: "Mr. Li Chengxian, I am sorry, our company is not planning to enter the international market for the time being. Light Group cooperation."


    This is Mu Yang!


    I immediately revealed God to the past.


    There are four people in the private room, one is Muyang, sitting next to her is her assistant, and the opposite side of the table is a handsome man, the face is pure Korean appearance, a bit like Korean Long legs in the TV series.


    The brawny sitting next to the Goryeo man is a warrior.


    In the middle of Dan Jin, it seems that this Korean Light Group is very powerful.


    The Koreans smiled coldly and said, "Mu, don''t rush to refuse. You also know that the bones of the bones have set off a wave in the world. This is a vast market. Who will spend money with it? Our group requirements are not high, only the agency rights in the Asia-Pacific region other than China are needed."


    I sneered in my heart twice, the agent in the Asia-Pacific region, this appetite is quite big.


    Mu always said: "Sorry, our production of raw bone pills is limited. According to the meaning of our boss, we must take care of the domestic patients first. After that, our production will increase, and then talk about the agency."


    She nodded politely and said: "Sorry, there are still some things in the company, and it is inconvenient to harass and leave."


    "Wait." Li Chengxian had some sullen eyes. "Mu, you haven''t even eaten a meal, and you don''t give me face too much?"


    Mu Yang was silent for a moment, and sat back again. He smiled and said: "Mr. Li, you introduced it to the Mayor of Zhou. I respect you, but this business can''t do it."


    Li Chengxian smiled and said: "Mu, why are you so stubborn? I heard that your chairman has listened to you, as long as you are willing to say a few words, she will promise."


    He said, he took out a box, pushed forward and sent it to her. He said: "As long as Mu is always willing to help this little, I will thank you."


    Mu Yang picked up the box and opened it. It was a long-eyed bead, and the original dark room was like a white.


    Night Pearl?


    The night pearl is a good thing. In the hearts of ordinary people, it is a jewel of value, and in the eyes of our monks, it is a treasure that can condense the aura and make the cultivation more effective.


    Li Chengxian is really willing to give up the blood.


    Mu Yang snorted and pushed the box back again. He said: "Mr. Li, sorry, my BOSS is very kind to me. I will not do anything to betray her. This thing, please take it back."


    Li Chengxian smiled quietly: "Where is this a betrayal? This is just the money I pay for your lobbying. You know, in the politics of Citi, the profession of lobbyists is legal."


    "Unfortunately this is China." Mu Yangdao, "Mr. Li, let''s eat."


    Li Chengxian¡¯s eyes are even more gloomy, and he is as sharp as a knife.


    "I don''t think about it?" he asked.


    "I have already considered it very clearly." Mu Yang said coldly.


    Li Chengxian said with gloomyness: "I heard that the mountain city has not been flat recently, and you must be careful."


    Mu Yang picked an eyebrow: "Is this a threat?"


    "How come." Li Chengxian laughed. "I just care about Mu, so I would like to remind you two words. Well, don''t say unpleasant things, eat."


    At this time, the waitresses began to serve, I immediately returned to my private room, the corner of the mouth slightly swayed, interesting, I would like to see, these Koreans, in the end can be a whole moth.


    After I finished my meal and returned home, Tang Mingli and I were tired at the door for a while before entering the door. Shen Anyi¡¯s face was a little bad, but he didn¡¯t say much.


    "Sister," he said suddenly. "I want to go back to school."


    He went to school relatively late. He was only 19 years old when he was in the third year of high school. Now he is almost twenty years old. His grades are very good. He had participated in the college entrance examination last year and had no problem in the nationally-recognized key undergraduate course. Unfortunately, a car accident happened. Can only leave school.


    High school kept his student status, he can go back at any time, I nodded and said: "Well, if you don''t join the world and experience the hardships of the world, you will not enlighten and know the Tianli Avenue."


    Early the next morning, we went to the third high school in Shancheng to go through the procedures for returning to school. Looking at the younger brother who was sitting in the classroom again, my heart was warm and soft.


    Grandma said before she died, I want to see An Yi admitted to college, and she is a leader. Unfortunately, she is too thin to see, and when An Yi is admitted, I will take his admission notice and go to the grandmother. Toon head.


    Suddenly, the phone in my bag rang, and when I took it up, it was actually called by the assistant Xiao Fang of Muyang.


    Xiaofang¡¯s voice is full of anxiety: ¡°Boss, beg you, come check it out, Mu always, she...¡±


    I frowned and said, "Don¡¯t worry, slowly say, what the **** is going on?"


    "Mu always fell down, and people don''t know!" Xiaofang had some whimpers. "Let''s come to the hospital to see it. I am afraid of being late, I am afraid I can''t keep my life."


    I was shocked in my heart. Did Li Chengxian¡¯s family take the shot?


    Great courage! Dare to play tricks in front of me!


    I rushed to the hospital without stopping, but found that Qin Hao was also there. He had already returned to the original hospital. He had been promoted to become the chief physician because of the help of a special department.


    I hurried into the ward, Mu Yang was lying on the hospital bed, her eyes closed, her face was like gold paper, and her face showed a painful look from time to time.


    Assistant Xiaofang and Mu Yang¡¯s younger brother, Tian Heng, are both in an anxious eyes. When I saw me, it was like seeing the heart of the heart, inexplicably calm down.


    "Boss, let''s take a look at it. The general situation is very critical." Xiaofang said, "The doctor said that she might not be able to survive tomorrow."


    I went up and gave her the pulse, and then I let out a sigh of relief, saying: "It''s no problem, but it''s just a little trick of a small country."


    Tian Heng quickly said: "Ms. Yuan, as long as she can save her cousin, let me do anything."


    I twitched my mouth twice. Please, do you want to say so embarrassed, as if I am coveting you, and I want to force you to be like a person.


    I glanced at him and said, "This is the illusion of Koryo. At this time she is trapped in a illusion. Looking at her, this illusion is terrible."

 Chapter 598： Breaking the illusion

    Tian Heng asked: "How can I save her from the illusion?"


    "This is not difficult." I turned my head and said to Tian Heng, "You come to protect the law for me."


    Tian Heng nodded, I sat down at the bed, extended my right index finger and middle finger, pressed on Mu Yang''s forehead, and the gods pierced her mind.


    At this time, her soul is trapped in a villa, the villa is full of ghosts, constantly scaring her, chasing her, killing her.


    Just like playing a horror game, she was cut off by a female ghost who emerged from the mirror. The next moment, another resurrection in the house, and then the next escape and chase, was A ghost is cruelly killed.


    If there is no me to save her, she will exhaust her heart and die with endless fear and death.


    The Korean Li Chengxian was really sinister, and Mu Yang refused his cooperation. He actually took this poisonous hand!


    It is unbearable!


    At this time, Mu Yang was being chased by a ghost that looked like a scorpion. She was scared and ran very fast, and the scorpion crawled fast on the ground, and the limbs were twisted in a weird way, like a four-legged Spider.


    "Ah!" Muyang squatted at the foot, and he rolled down from the stairs and fell heavily on the floor.


    She slammed into pain and wanted to get up, but she couldn''t move.


    Her waist must have broken.


    At this time, the female ghost chased it, and it made a strange scream, slammed up, rushed toward her, opened her mouth and tried to swallow it.


    I slammed my hand and shot the female ghost on the ground with a palm. I slammed the stairs and made a huge hole in the stairs made of wood.


    Mu Yang looked up and saw me, his eyes filled with hope and joy: "Boss!"


    I smiled and pulled her up and said, "Play enough, it''s time to go back. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to deal with."


    Her black line, said: "BOSS, you know that you are enslaved, I ask for a vacation, take a break for three months!"


    I let go of her and said, "It seems that you still want to play again here, then I will not bother you, goodbye."


    "Hey, boss, I am joking, don''t take it seriously." She quickly pulled me, but I was his life-saving straw.


    I smiled and said, "The next step is that we have to enlarge the company. What if you have a vacation?"


    Her eyes are bright, it is a workaholic female strongman, just been chased by ghosts, scared and shivering, and in a blink of an eye can be full of heart on the work, I really come to treasure.


    ¡°What big move?¡± she asked. ¡°Is it possible to grow a whole arm of medicine?¡±


    "No." I laughed. "It is a drug that can treat cancer. I call it a re-birth."


    For modern people, if they get cancer, they are sentenced to death. After a series of painful treatments, they can only slowly die.


    And my medicine, which can treat cancer, is equivalent to giving the patient a second life.


    Regained a new life, hence the name Rebirth Pill.


    After that, I violently released my powerful spirit. This spiritual environment was crushed by the hurricane. Everything flew and it was crushed in an instant.


    The next moment, Mu Yang took a breath and woke up from the coma.


    Tian Heng and others are full of joy: "Sister, you are finally awake, we are scared to death by you."


    Mu Yang gave him a glance and said, "We have followed such a good boss, how can we die so easily? You are right, boss."


    She looked at me with a smile, and I said, "You don''t come, I don''t want to eat this one."


    "No kidding, boss, the drug you just told me, is it true?" She glared at her eyes.


    "of course."


    "Great, that''s great!" She was very happy to dance. "Boss, I have a hunch, this time our drugs will be popular in the world!"


    Cancer is a big problem that threatens human life. Whether you are a billionaire or a poor one, you may be killed by it. Even the famous Jobs can''t escape this robbery.


    If there is such a drug, the sick and wealthy foreigners will wave their money in their hands and run like crazy, afraid that you will not accept it.


    Tian Heng mouth twitched twice and said: "You want to make a big news again?"


    I smiled with Mu Yang and said: "But before that, I have to destroy those mice that are hidden in the dark and ready to bite."


    Just as I destroyed the illusion, on the other side of the city, within a mountain cave, the middle-aged woman dressed in witch costume screamed and fell to the ground.


    The witches of Koryo have a history of thousands of years. Although they were suppressed in the Joseon era, they could only hide in the dark, but they also survived strongly. They have been passed down to the present and once again become the guests of the upper class of Korea. .


    The Korean witch was dressed in a red and green skirt, with a black long hair behind her head, her face pale and her mouth constantly vomiting blood.


    Li Chengxian and the two bodyguards were sitting on the mat a few meters away from her. When I saw this situation, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. "Witch, what happened?"


    The witch fell to the ground and coughed and said: "The other party has a master, I am not their opponent. Li Gongzi, to deal with them, I am afraid I need to ask the Lanhai witch to shoot!"


    Li Chengxian frowned, and the Lanhai witches were the people of their family. Because of their talents, they were chosen as witches. From the perspective of their generations, they were his aunts.


    This aunt is 98 years old this year. She is the leading witch in Korea, and her cultivation has reached the level of God.


    It is not easy to ask a **** to come out.


    Li Chengxian frowned and said, "Take the wind witches down, and let them be treated."


    I handed over the drug reborn pills that I just developed to Tang Mingli. In less than a week, the drugs have passed the national FDA certification and can be put into production.


    I asked Mu Yang to announce that Ji Shi Pharmaceutical has already conquered cancer and will soon launch a new drug, Rebirth Pill.


    The news is like a blockbuster, thrown down, the whole world is boiling.


    The major media also rushed to report.


    "Ji Shi Pharmaceutical has a new drug, and the Rebirth Pill is about to change the world?" ¡·


    "Rebirth Pills, a new hope for human progress! ¡·


    "Rebirth pills, is the light of hope or a new scam? ¡·


    Will Ji Shi Pharmaceutical become a new pharmaceutical giant in China? ¡·


    A press release has occupied the headlines of major media, and Ji Shi Pharmaceutical does not need to invite public relations companies to carry out hype. Once the news is released, it will be rumored, the streets and all the illiterate wives are discussing this. New drug.


    And Muyang¡¯s phone is about to burst.


    Many high-ranking officials or family members were seriously ill and did not live for a few days. After hearing the news, they called her and asked about the condition of the drug. Can we send it a little earlier?


    At the same time, there are also many large-scale multinational consortiums calling to buy prescriptions and core technologies, and then they will not be able to participate in shares. Naturally, they are rejected by Muyang.


    These capitals are not reconciled, threatening words, Muyang sneer two sneers, directly hang up the other party''s phone.


    Dare to threaten Ji Shi Pharmaceutical? Are we scared?


    Sure enough, from the second day, someone came to the door to find it.


    First, the FDA went to the door, followed by industry and commerce, health, fire, and the like, one after another, found a lot of problems, ordered our factory to immediately shut down and rectify.


    Muyang reported the matter to me, and I smiled and said: "A group of jumping clowns, as usual, I will solve."


    I called Bai Ningqing on a phone call. Although he only took the name of a minister, he did not actually control the Shancheng branch, but after all, he was there.


    He was very happy to receive my call, patted his chest and packed the ticket and said that he had given it to him. There is absolutely no problem.


    Putting down the phone, he directly hit Xiaolin, and Xiaolin smashed a dog''s blood, and Xiaolin''s stomach was wronged, but he couldn''t help but immediately help me solve it.


    After all, I was asked to protect my mother and son, but I said yes, I have to give my company a green light and escort.

 Chapter 599： Rebirth pills come out

    The next day, our factory in Gaoxin Park was about to start production. Suddenly a group of law enforcement officers rushed in, drove the workers away, put seals on the production equipment, and even moved a few smaller machines.


    Mu Yang got the news long ago and rushed over and angered: "What are you doing?"


    The cold voice of the leader: "You are the person in charge here?"


    ¡°I am the president of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical.¡± Mu Yang said, ¡°What do you say, tell me.¡±


    "Very good." The leader took a document and said, "Your factory inspections are not qualified. We will seal up your workshops and equipment according to law. Please sign here."


    Muyang must not sign it. He glanced coldly and said: "It¡¯s just a matter of sealing up. Where do you want to move these instruments?"


    The leader said: "In order to prevent you from resuming production without rectification, we must take these machines away and wait for your rectification to be completed before returning."


    After that, he said loudly: "Go away!"


    Mu Yang sneered and said: "You can''t leave."


    The other party also sneered: "Why, do you still want violence against the law?"


    Muyang mouth on the hook, said: "Do not believe, let''s make a bet. Within three minutes, you will immediately receive a call from the top, first screaming at you, waiting for you to go back, your uniform is also No need to wear it anymore."


    The other party seemed to hear the big joke, saying: "Well, I am here waiting for you for three minutes. After three minutes, if I didn''t receive the call, I see what else you have to say."


    Who knows that the voice has not fallen, he saw a black car galloping, and suddenly stopped at the door of the workshop, a middle-aged man jumped out of the car and hurriedly ran over.


    "Chen Bureau, you are here." The leader immediately greeted him. "You can rest assured that everything has been sealed. These instruments can be transported away right away. Yes, there is an office area over there, in order to find evidence. , we have to search in the past."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Chen screaming: "How do you do things?"


    The leader of the man suddenly stopped, isn¡¯t Chen Bureau let him do this? Before you leave, you will be told again and again, you must get the important instruments, and it is best to search for the core technology of making raw bone pills.


    Chen Bureau continued to anger and sigh: "Who asked you to seal it? The factory of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical has such a small problem, but it is not going to be closed. I am not asking you to help them rectify it?"


    The leader is suddenly stunned. What is going on? How is it different from saying good?


    Chen Bureau angered: "If you are not enough to make a mistake, go for it!"


    The leader of the person is puzzled and unwilling, but he can only silently retreat to the side.


    Chen Bureau turned around and confronted Mu Yang. He immediately changed his face and smiled. He said: "Mu always, long time, long time."


    Mu Yang smiled and reached out and said, "Chen, your name, I am also very good."


    Chen Bureau said: "Mu Zong, Ji Shi Pharmaceutical is the star enterprise of our mountain city, and also our big taxpayer. You can rest assured that your problems, we will help you solve them as soon as possible."


    Mu Yangdao: "So, can we continue to produce?"


    "Of course, of course." Chen said, "Look, how many patients in the country are waiting for your bones, you can not stop production in one day."


    Mu Yang smiled and said to the instruments with the seals attached: "These instruments are not shipped away?"


    "Of course not." Chen Bureau of Indignation said with indignation, "Who said that the instrument should be removed? The following people know that Yang Feng is illegal all day, you can rest assured that after going back, we will definitely rectify it."


    Mu Yang smiled: "That''s good, my heart is finally put down. Chen Bureau, do you want to stay together for a meal?"


    "No, no, there are still things in my office. Let''s have a chance to get together again in the future. Of course, it''s fine to eat in the cafeteria. Don''t make any extravagance." Then he turned his head and yelled at his subordinates. "What are you doing here? Accept the team!"


    These people are coming to the forefront, but when they go, they are more than one. Muyang looks like a knife and looks at their backs coldly.


    Want to fight with us? Do not measure your identity.


    Soon, there was an earthquake at the top of the mountain city government, and several directors were replaced. Even the deputy mayor has replaced two. The entire official atmosphere of the mountain city is clear, and those who want to jump in the dark want to jump. The people who fished in the muddy waters also crouched and did not dare to act rashly.


    Summer and autumn soon passed. At the end of November, the raw bone pills were on the market for just eight months. The first batch of patients had already finished treatment for a course of treatment, no matter how few ears and fewer fingers. Even the eyeballs have been restored, and they have returned to normal. No one has any doubts about the raw bone pills.


    At the same time, this also gives the market a greater expectation for Rebirth.


    Finally, on December 1, Rebirth Pills began the first round of treatment.


    Prior to this, Ji Shi Pharmaceutical was recruiting patients with advanced cancer worldwide, all of whom were critically ill patients with few months of life.


    In order to survive, these people would rather be white mice, tens of thousands of people signed up, and finally selected fifteen, they got different cancers, when the treatment began, they were all skinny, lying in the hospital bed, Remaining life with medical instruments without dignity.


    Patients with advanced cancer suffer from the most terrible suffering. Their body is in pain. They need to rely on Du Lengding to sleep. Some play too much and produce drug resistance. The painkillers are no longer useful. They can only stay overnight. Mourning.


    The process of this treatment will be broadcast live throughout the world.


    Of course, this live broadcast is not in my live broadcast number, but a new application for a live broadcast number, which is broadcast live in the name of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical.


    All the live broadcasts have been approved by the patients. For them, as long as they can save their lives, let alone live broadcast, let them do whatever they want.


    However, in order to take care of the patient''s privacy, the live broadcast is only performed for three hours a day, one hour each morning, noon and night.


    On the morning of the first day of treatment, there were hundreds of millions of people in the live room. These people come from all over the world, and the whole human being is looking forward to the arrival of the raw pills.


    At 8:00 on the morning of December 1, the live broadcast officially began.


    There are fifteen live broadcasts in the live room, the fifteen patients, each of whom is dying, but their eyes are full of hope.


    The doctor and nurse took the reborn pills into the ward. The pills were round and jade, and they looked like a pearl.


    [Can you treat cancer with such a thing? Oh, scam, this is definitely a scam. ¡¿


    [In front of the silly fork, there were many people who said that raw bone pills were a scam. What happened? ¡¿


    [Shenggu Pills and Rebirth Pills are completely different fields. I don''t believe that a small company that is just starting out can do omnipotence. ¡¿


    [Oh, is the foreigner in front? You just can''t understand that China is more than you in medicine. ¡¿


    The barrage flashed one by one, covering almost the entire picture, with expectations, support, suspicion, and disdain.


    The patients couldn''t wait to eat the pills. Everything was normal at the beginning, but after fifteen minutes, they began to sweat and the sweat was black.


    [I am Cao, is there any mistake, is this the legendary bone marrow wash? ¡¿


    [Look at the previous fantasy novels? ¡¿


    [This is definitely poisoned. You Chinese people like to play swollen face and fat, I am waiting to see you being beaten. ¡¿


    [The foreigners in front will actually use idioms! ¡¿


    The one-hour live broadcast ended, and the major social networking sites have been smashed by the topic of Rebirth Pills. Most foreigners are questioning. Some people who have obtained raw bone pills through purchasing have come out to brush their presence and put their own medicine. Pre- and post-contrast photos.


    There was a sister who lost her left eye in a car accident and could only use the right eye. After eating a course of raw bone pills, the eyeballs grew out completely.


    Her photos have been forwarded to millions, but many people still question.


    At noon, the live broadcast was reopened. The number of viewers doubled this time. The patient''s situation looked very bad. It was dark and the heartbeat was very fast. It was desperately gasping, as if it was about to suffocate.

 Chapter 600： Li Chengxian’s threat

    [Haha, look, you liar, you are going to be beaten soon! ¡¿


    [We strongly urge Huaxia official to punish this liar company. ¡¿


    [They not only swindle, but also use living people to do unethical experiments. ¡¿


    The opponents began to revel, but the Chinese people were somewhat wronged.


    [I said, Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, can''t you do it? ¡¿


    [Yes, don¡¯t be jealous of the moment! ¡¿


    The live broadcast in the evening is similar. The patient looks worse than noon, and some still spit, and the things spit out are all black and lacquered.


    So some viewers wrote articles on social networking sites, saying that this is a sign of deep poisoning and visceral melting. These people can''t live tomorrow.


    But I didn''t expect that the next morning, the patients looked a lot better, their faces became rosy, and their heartbeat and breathing returned to normal.


    The doctors did tests on them and found that the cancer cells in their bodies were gradually decreasing.


    ¡¾impossible! Scam, this is definitely a scam! ¡¿


    [Oh, people have already published all the data, and you still say that it is a scam, it is simply awkward. ¡¿


    [Don''t worry about him, let him doubt it. Anyway, his life is his own. If he is sick, he will seek help from Ji Shi Pharmaceutical. ¡¿


    On the third day, the patient''s condition continued to improve. On the fourth and fifth days, until the fifteenth day, the patient''s body had not completely detected the cancer cells. The body that had withered and dried up gradually became full and full. stand up.


    The audience watched the live broadcast every day, and it is definitely impossible to change people in the middle.


    In order not to relapse, they must also take up to a year''s worth of drugs, and after a year, the body will fully recover.


    Fifteen days!


    Just fifteen days!


    The person who was going to die just returned to life and regained his life.


    Although there are still people who question it, it is no longer the mainstream. People finally believe that this problem that has plagued humanity for hundreds of years has finally been overcome.


    Rebirth Pill once again captured the headlines of the world''s major media.


    "The new era is coming, are you ready?" ¡·


    "Hua Xia has climbed the highest peak of world medicine"


    "The Rebirth Pill will become a game for the rich, the **** of the poor?" ¡·


    At this point, I was sitting in the chairman''s office and was looking through the treatment report, which was very successful.


    "Boss, now the outside world is eager to know how much we are pricing for Rebirth Pills." Mu Yang said.


    "Do you have any opinions?" I asked.


    Mu Yang said: "I suggest that we charge the price of Rebirth Pills for every eight eight eighty-eight."


    Rebirth pills, three meals a day, for 15 days in a row, nearly 400,000, is still reasonable, after all, now an organ replacement surgery is more than this price.


    In fact, the cost of this thing, a maximum of seven or eight hundred.


    Of course, we are selling technology.


    I nodded and said: "Very good, the promotion of this drug, etc., I will give it to you, I can trust you."


    Mu Yang nodded and said: "Boss, give it to me, you can rest assured."


    She retired, and suddenly the phone rang. I saw it, Chairman Tan.


    He chilled with me for a while, then cut into the topic: "Jun Yao, recently you have made a big news, this matter, the above is very important."


    I went straight to the mountain and said: "President Tan, you can just say it, is it above that I want to contribute the prescription and technology?"


    "Ha ha ha, Shantou, you think too much. If the folks study something good, the country will take it away. How do we develop in China? You don''t have to worry, the country will not do this."


    I heard what he said in his words and said, "Is there anyone who wants to work on Ji Shi Pharmaceutical?"


    "There are some special departments in our country, and no one dares to move." Chairman Tan said, "However, this foreign country..."


    "You will give me a letter." I said, "Who is not so long?"


    Chairman Tan said: "Our agents have heard the news that the Lanhai witch of Korea has secretly entered China''s borders."


    Goryeo?


    I have a hook in my mouth, I didn''t have trouble finding them, they came to me.


    "This Lanhai witch is not awkward." Chairman Tan said, "He was the only god-level master in the early days of God, and even she was shot, indicating that Gao Liguo is determined to have the formula and technology in your hands. ¡±


    "I understand." I said, "Chairman Tan, your kindness is my heart. If you have a loved one who needs treatment, I can send you the medicine now."


    Chairman Tan felt that the old face could not be hanged. He coughed twice and said, "Taro, don''t misunderstand. I will call you this phone, but not to regenerate the pill."


    Still mouth hard!


    I said, "It turned out that I would be wrong. Sorry, sorry, thank you, call me."


    "Wait!" Chairman Tan said quickly, "Cough, actually my daughter''s daughter, my bitter daughter, she is less than forty years old, she got such a disease, hehe..."


    "Understood." I hooked my mouth and said, "The father is assured, I will send it to you immediately."


    Hanging up the phone, I slowly came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the night scene outside. At the beginning of the **** level, it was really difficult to deal with the illusion.


    However, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This kind of thing will only grow more and more in the future. As long as she dares to come, I will crush her.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chengxian came to the door the next day.


    He still carried the two tall bodyguards with a cold smile on his face, and saw me facing him, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the smile in his eyes was deep.


    "Ms. Yuan."


    I slowly turned around, and at the moment I saw my appearance, he stumbled and seemed to be shocked by my appearance.


    "Mr. Li."


    My voice brought him back to reality. He looked at my eyes and became a bit complicated. He said: "I didn''t expect Ms. Yuan to look so beautiful. I wonder if your company still has a whitening skin. God medicine."


    This Li Chengxian, it is quite a talk.


    I smiled and said, "Mr. Li has won the prize, please sit down."


    We were each seated, the beautiful female assistant came in and poured tea. He opened the door and said, "Ms. Yuan, I am here to talk to you about cooperation."


    "I have already heard about the cooperation, I have already said it." I also simply refused him. "We will not sell raw bone pills abroad for the time being."


    "No, you misunderstood." Li Chengxian said, "We want to buy your company."


    Oh, my appetite is not small.


    "So, what kind of shares do you want to buy at the price of the Goryeo Light Group?" I asked.


    Li Chengxian leaned forward and said: "15 million, 51% of the shares."


    I stunned, and then I laughed and laughed. Li Chengxian¡¯s expression was a little distorted. I opened my mouth: ¡°Sorry, I am dying. Mr. Li, you are so humorous, I have not seen you like you for a long time. Such a humorous person."


    Li Chengxian said coldly: "I am not kidding."


    "15 million, huh, Mr. Li, my day''s re-production pill production can reach this number, you actually want 51% of the shares? Mr. Li, if you are not joking, just come to find ²ç"I have a smile on my face, but the tone is not welcome."


    Li Chengxian smiled and looked sullen. He said: "If you earn more money, you have to have a life-saving flower. Ms. Yuan, the price we gave is already very fair. I hope you can consider it."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Is this Mr. Li threatening me?"


    "No, I am reminding Ms. Yuan, don''t lose because of smallness." Li Chengxian said with some pride.


    I snorted and said, "I have already considered it very clearly. Please ask Mr. Li."


    I stood up and obviously wanted to send the guest. Li Chengxian did not move. I looked up and down and said, "Ms. Yuan, I have a win-win solution. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    ¡°Win-win?¡± I raised my lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen.¡±


    Li Chengxian smiled and said: "I really appreciate Ms. Yuan''s talent. Our two companies can marry. If Ms. Yuan becomes a witty wife, Ji Shi Pharmaceutical and the Goryeo Light Consortium will be one, is it the best of both worlds?"


    I was about to open my mouth. Suddenly the inner door of the office opened. Tang Mingli was wearing a pajamas. She was wiping the wet hair with a towel. She looked at Li Chengxian coldly and said: "Mr. Li, sorry, she already has me, sir. Still another beautiful woman."

 Chapter 601： You are more cute than a cat

    My chairman''s office is a suite. Because of the recent listing of new drugs, there are many things, so I lived in the office these few days. Tang Mingli volunteered to accompany me.


    However, last night I slept in the bedroom inside, and he slept on the outside sofa.


    He deliberately dressed like this, isn¡¯t he telling Li Chengxian that we just spent the spring together?


    I twitched my mouth twice, and you don¡¯t have to rush to announce ownership.


    Li Chengxian''s face is very difficult to see, especially when he sees Tang Mingli taller than him, taller than him, and his body is better than him.


    Tang Ming Li swayed and walked over, leaned over and kissed me gently and said, "Dear, hurry up and finish, I am waiting for you in the room."


    After that, I turned and walked into the house. My eyelids jumped and jumped, my first name, so I was ruined by you!


    Li Chengxian felt that he was being humiliated. He stood up and said, "Since Ms. Yuan still has ''important'' things, I will not bother. However, Ms. Yuan, you should consider it, I will give you three days... ..."


    I smiled and interrupted him: "No, I will give you a reply now, impossible."


    Li Chengxian¡¯s eyes blinked and said: ¡°Very good, I hope that Ms. Yuan is in good health and has a long life.¡±


    Let''s just say it.


    I was speechless, opened the door of the inner room, just saw Tang Mingli, who was naked, lying on the bed, his hands resting behind his head and smiling at me.


    ¡°How was my performance just now?¡± he asked.


    I licked my temple and said, "From today, I will pass outside. I am a metamorphosis that I like in the office."


    When he was together, he held me in his arms and pulled it to the bed.


    I struggled twice and said, "What are you doing, let go, let go!"


    "Don''t let go!" He held me tighter and said, "My wife is too good, there are always people who are jealous, which makes me feel very crisisy."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "Who is your wife? What do you want?"


    "I really want to take you back to the yin dynasty." He squinted and looked at me so straightforwardly. "It¡¯s only mixed with you all day, nothing else. ¡±


    I snorted: "So the Lord of Hell becomes a faint lord, learning Li Longji, ¡®Spring is bitter and short, and the king never goes away early?¡¯


    "Yes." He held me in the bed and said, "In fact, it is not bad to be a faint."


    "I have done it." I blushes and pushes him away, saying, "Don''t move the hand, the Koreans won''t give up, the other side has a master of the early stage, we have to find a way to deal with it."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "The witch is proficient in illusion, just to sharpen your knowledge. If you can overcome her, God can get to the next level."


    "So, for me, is this a good opportunity?" I touched my chin.


    "Yes." He licked my head with a sigh of relief. I gave him a white look. "Don''t touch me like a cat."


    "You are much more cute than a cat," he said with a smile.


    I turned my eyes helplessly and rolled out of bed and said, "There is a celebration feast for the successful listing of new drugs this evening. Can you go?"


    He also stood up and sorted out the messy hair for me and said, "Of course, go, every time you succeed and fail, I will always be with you."


    My heart was full, looked up at him, this angle just saw his strong chin, I raised my head, picked up my toes, and printed a shallow kiss on his lips.


    After the kiss, my cheeks turned red and turned and ran out of the room.


    He looked at me quietly, and there was a layer of deep-seated love in his eyes.


    In the evening, I came to the Mountain City Wind Hotel with Tang Mingli. The illusion is elegant and it is suitable for this celebration feast.


    It is not only the employees of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, but also some medicinal traders who are closely related to us. Most of them are the medicinal materials in the northeast, and the relationship with Yin Wei is very good.


    Tonight, Yin Wei will also attend.


    When I walked into the venue with Tang Mingli¡¯s hand, I just saw Yin Wei, and I looked at each other. I saw the faint thoughts and pains in his eyes, which made my heart burst into pain.


    Since the last hot spring event, we have not met again in the past few months, but he is also the major shareholder of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical. The banquet tonight must be attended. Otherwise, there will be rumors outside tomorrow, saying that Ji Shi Pharmaceutical Shareholders are not in agreement.


    I nodded to him and was about to pass. He suddenly said: "Jun Yao, Li Chengxian came to me."


    I stepped over and said, "He wants to buy the shares in your hand?"


    Yin Hao nodded and said: "You have to be careful, the Koreans have some means, it is very difficult to deal with."


    Tang Mingli smiled with a smile on his face and said: "Mr. Yin can rest assured that I will protect my family."


    Yin Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Is it? Then I am relieved."


    After all, he turned around and chatted with the northeastern medicinal herbs. Soon, several large pharmacies and the presidents of well-known hospitals around the country came round and wanted to talk to me about the sales of the reborn pills.


    It¡¯s really a bit of an effort to deal with these old-fashioned businessmen.


    After coping with them for a while, I excused me to go to the lounge to rest.


    Tang Mingli wanted to come, I asked him to deal with the guests who were thinking about it outside, and then sat on the sofa and sipped tea.


    It seems that my personality is still not suitable for this.


    Halfway through, I suddenly felt that something was wrong. I looked around and found nothing wrong with it. I just gave birth to a fear in my heart.


    "Oh." Suddenly, the knock on the door rang, and I revealed the gods. Outside the door was a low-headed male waiter with a tray in his hand and a tea soup on which he was hangover.


    I got up and opened the door. The male waiter came in slowly. I looked at him coldly and suddenly said, "What is your name?"


    "My name is White Horse." He still kept his head down, wearing a hat, and couldn''t see his face.


    My face sank: "There is no waiter called Baima today. Who are you?"


    The people who came to the banquet today are all faces and faces. In order to prevent the hungry wolves from going abroad, the security of the banquet is the highest level. Mu Yang also took the list of all the waiters for me.


    White Horse suddenly laughed in a low voice and said, "I have been working here for ten years, but it is a pity..."


    He looked up at me, revealing a pair of black holes in his eyes, his mouth slamming open on both sides, almost cracking under the roots of his ears, and his mouth was densely fangs.


    "Unfortunately, I died a month ago, and I have cancer. Why is your medicine not listed soon?" He said with full resentment, "You are killing me, I want you to pay for it, pay for it!" ¡±


    Said, throwing the tray in his hand and rushing toward me.


    I played a law and directly smashed the evil spirit.


    I frowned slightly, turned and walked out of the door, only to find that the hotel that was originally bright, suddenly became dark.


    The swaying lights also became darker, and the long corridor became gloomy and terrifying.


    what happened? Is the Lanhai witch shooting? Is this a fantasy?


    I walked along the corridor and went to the banquet hall, but there was no one in the hall. There were many foods on the table, but they were all rotten and spoiled. It was covered with dust and cobwebs, as if it had passed. Month like.


    I narrowed my eyes and it seems that I was really trapped by the illusion.


    I stood in the middle of the hall, closed my eyes, and sensitized the gods to the violent radiation. If it was an ordinary illusion, it would be crushed by my gods in an instant.


    But I opened my eyes and the situation around us was still the same.


    The Lanhai witch is not the beginning of the gods, the illusion she created is not so easy to break.


    I let myself calm down, summoned the butterfly love flower sword, and planned to leave the banquet hall, but came to the bottom floor, but found the hotel''s revolving door, dark, nothing.


    This hotel is a cage and I am trapped here.


    Just then, I heard a rush of footsteps, and someone rushed toward me.


    I jerked back, and the butterfly love flower in my hand stabbed it, just on his throat.

 Chapter 602： Nine dreams

    "Jun Yao, get the sword away," he said. "Don''t murder your husband."


    "Ming Li?" I still hold the sword and look at him coldly. "This is in a illusion, you are not true."


    After I finished, I stabbed the sword. He grabbed the blade and said, "Jun Yao, you are calm, I am real, and I am trapped."


    I frowned, and he continued: "At the time I humiliated Li Chengxian, he would not let me go."


    I blinked a little, and he looked into my eyes and said with deep affection: "Jun Yao, you forgot, I said this morning, I will take you back to the Yin Cao, and I will mix with you all day. Together, be a faint."


    I slowly retracted the sword. It was what we said in private. It should not be known to a second person.


    Tang Mingli walked up to me in front of me and was about to hold my hand. Suddenly a black blade penetrated his chest and blood was sprayed on my face.


    I watched in horror as he slowly fell down, revealing Yin Yin standing behind him.


    "Yin Yin, you dare to kill him!" A violent anger came out of my heart, and I stabbed him with a sword.


    Yin Hao evaded and said: "Jun Yao, he is not true, you see, where is the body?"


    I took the sword and looked back. The sky was empty and Tang Mingli was gone.


    Yin Yu Shen said: "The illusion created by the witches of the Goryeo Kingdom is all in the minds of people. They will trap your soul, lead your deepest fears, and torture you until you die." Illusion is very sinister and ugly."


    "Everything in the illusion comes from the deepest part of your heart." He paused and said: "So, in the illusion, you can''t believe anyone, even if he can tell the secrets that you only know."


    I was shocked and said, "Isn''t that my secret all known to the Koreans?"


    Yin Wei shook his head: "That would not be the case. Although the strength of the Lanhai witch is strong, it is not able to peep into the illusion."


    I was relieved.


    Yin Weidao: "Jun Yao, come with me, I have a way to escape."


    I looked at him coldly, motionless.


    He turned around and urged: "Go away."


    I sighed: "You said, I can''t trust anyone."


    "I am in the late stage of God, and the Lanhai witch is only in the early stage of God. I want to enter your fantasy. It is easy." He said, "Jun Yao, I am here to save you!"


    I naturally wouldn''t believe it easily. When I watched him not talking, he said, "I have seen you with Tang Mingli for a long time without going back to the party, going to the lounge to find you, and found that you are lying on the sofa and have entered a deep coma. Tang Mingli also I couldn''t break through the **** level, and I couldn''t break into the illusion created by the god-level witch Lan Hai. I came in alone. Junyao, you must believe me!"


    I still don''t believe it. I took a few steps back and said, "I will find my way out. I will not help you."


    Yin Hao was anxious, and he still wanted to say something. It was shaken around the mountain for a while. He was shocked: "The Lanhai witch sees this layer of fantasy and can¡¯t torture you. I intend to pull you into a deeper fantasy! I can¡¯t wait any longer. Come with me!"


    He reached out to me, but I was still hesitant. He said anxiously: "The Lanhai witch can create a nine-fold fantasy, just like a nine-story pagoda. The more down, the more horrible, the harder it is to escape! Don''t hesitate It!"


    I bite my teeth, well, I believe him this time.


    I grabbed his hand, and at that moment, he suddenly showed a cold and horrible smile, and a deep crack appeared under his foot.


    not good! Counted in!


    The crack slammed open, and he dragged me to death, and broke me into the depths of the darkness.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in the corridor of an office building. A woman was shaking my shoulder and said, "Yuan Junyao, wake up."


    I looked at her strangely and said, "Who are you?"


    The woman gave me a blank look and said, "Yuan Junyao, you don''t wear garlic, I let you go downstairs to help me buy coffee, you actually fainted in the hallway, how? Is it for others to say that I am mean?"


    "I..." I still want to say something. The woman suddenly waved her hand and said, "I have done it, don''t say it, get up, send these documents to the president."


    Said, throwing a stack of documents in my arms, my brows are very tight, is this the second fantasy? In this illusion, I am a female employee?


    I started running the power of the body, but I was surprised to find out -


    No!


    My strength has completely disappeared! I became an ordinary person!


    A fear that has never been seen is over my head. The Lanhai witches can dig out the deepest fears of people. My deepest fear is to lose strength!


    Everything I have now is brought to me by strength. If I lose my cultivation, it will be many times worse than before I practiced it!


    Lanhai witch! You are really sinister!


    "Go!" The woman kicked me. I stood up silently and was about to leave. She yelled at me: "The president''s office is here!"


    I immediately turned and walked in the other direction.


    The woman glanced at me and gave me a sinister smile.


    I came to the front of the president''s office and raised my hand and knocked on the door, but the strange thing was that the office door was unlocked and quietly opened.


    Then I saw a very fragrant picture.


    A tall and handsome man, wearing a glamorous woman in his arms, the woman''s mouth screaming, while tearing the man''s shirt collar. The man''s collar was torn open, revealing a strong chest.


    That man... actually Tang Mingli?


    A strong anger came out of my heart, and even if I knew it was a fake, I could not suppress this anger.


    This is also the most fearful part of my heart.


    I am afraid that Tang Mingli betrayed me and plunged into the arms of other women!


    I strode over and threw a large stack of documents in my arms on the faces of the two men. I said in a word: "In the broad daylight, you are doing this in the president''s office." Kind of things! Can such a leader lead our company to become bigger and stronger? I am ashamed to be with you! I will not do it!"


    After that, turn around and leave, never feel so refreshed.


    In the past two years, after so many things, my mood has already become tough. I want to rely on this little fear to think that I can torture me?


    Too small to see me!


    I went back to my own station, packed things up, and swayed out of the company in the eyes of everyone.


    However, I did not notice that the glamorous woman who was entangled with the president was looking at me with a sinful look.


    Outside the company is a very normal city, but I don''t know where to go, I found a **** shop, took all the valuable things on hand, and then tried to buy something, and only left. For a dozen dollars, I ate a soaked chicken on the street, and I was completely penniless.


    Time passed by, the night fell, I strolled on the street, went to a remote place, suddenly rushed out of the alleys next to a group of gangsters, they dragged me into the depths of the alley, to my feet I kicked a kick in the corner and I slammed it to the ground.


    At this time, a person came out of the darkness, and it was the glamorous woman who was entangled with the president.


    When she came up, she slapped a slap in my face and said, "I am stinking, I dare to disturb my good deeds! Today is my ovulation period. As long as I sleep to the president, I can conceive his child. In the future, I will fly to the branches and become a phoenix. I will marry into the wealthy wife, and now I am all overwhelmed by you."


    I sneered: "Just rely on you, want to be a wide wife? I think men are fools?"


    The glamorous woman was angry and angry, once again gave me a slap in the face, said to the gangsters around me: "She is yours tonight, don''t kill, then sell her to Southeast Asia, when she is a prostitute forever!"


    The smug smiles on the faces of the gangsters, rushing toward me and tearing my clothes, the glamorous woman stood behind the sinister, and the eyes were full of metamorphosis and madness.


    Just as they tore off my coat, I raised my hand and grabbed a bag of things in my hand.

 Chapter 603： Break through the illusion! Antiphasic!

    It turned out that after I had pawned something, I went to buy some materials and made a killing and hiding it.


    Although I can''t use the power, there is no way to refine the killing, but the medicine package according to the formula also has great lethality.


    When I left the company, I noticed her grievances and hateful eyes. She would definitely try to retaliate against me. If so, die together and die.


    I threw the medicine bag out of my hand and landed at the foot of the glamorous woman.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise, just in the moment of killing Dan Xianwei, the ground under my body suddenly split, and I was pulled deeper into the darkness.


    When I woke up, I found myself lying in a classroom. It was very familiar. I slowly got up and saw the last part of the classroom. The blackboard newspaper was attached to a group photo.


    This is the junior high school I read, here is my class - four classes.


    There is a mirror mirror next to the blackboard. I look at myself in the mirror, and my heart bursts into a cold.


    My face is covered with acne and looks very disgusting.


    Fear spread in my heart, my hand trembled slightly.


    No, no, I don''t want to be an ugly girl again!


    "Yuan Junyao." A slightly tender voice came. I looked back and saw several girls in school uniforms standing at the door and looking at me with contempt and disgust.


    These girls, I bullied in the class that year, I was very bullied.


    They threw the tea cup in my hand and scornfully said, "You look so ugly, how come your face comes to school? You entered our class, and our four classes became the laughing stock of the whole school."


    "It¡¯s not your fault to grow ugly, but it¡¯s your fault to be scary."


    "It''s so disgusting, such a person, we have to drive her out of school!"


    "Yes, drive her away!"


    The girls had a bad light in their eyes, as if I were the enemy of their incompetence, and the fierce **** rushed toward me.


    I still can''t use the spell. I turned around and ran out. The girls chased me without hesitation. I just ran to the side of the stairs. There was a piece of banana peel on the ground. When I stepped on it, I fell down the stairs.


    Rubbing.


    My neck was broken.


    I woke up again and found myself lying in the classroom of the four classes.


    I frowned, walked out of the classroom, and met the girls.


    They are still full of hatred.


    "You look so ugly, how come your face comes to school? You entered our class, and our four classes became the laughing stock of the whole school."


    I stumbled, and what they said was the same as before, and the expression on their faces was exactly the same.


    How is this going?


    They rushed toward me again. I turned and ran, but I avoided the banana peel. When I ran to the corner of the stairs, a basketball suddenly flew over and shattered the window glass. The **** flew, and one of the cockroaches was inserted into the back of my head.


    I am dead again.


    Then I woke up again, still the same as before, I escaped the banana peel, ran down the stairs a little slower, escaped the basketball, ran downstairs, saw two boys coming on the second floor, one of them holding Knife, cutting apples while walking.


    The girl chasing me shouted: "Wang Wei, catch her!"


    The man who cut the apple immediately reached out and stopped me. He used the hand with the knife. This stretched, the knife pierced my heart without any mistake.


    I am dead again.


    Woke up again and proceeded to the next round.


    This time, I carefully avoided the knife of the boy Wang Wei and slammed him down. When I ran out of the gate of the teaching building, there was a classroom on the fifth floor that was reloading the window glass. The workers did not catch it. The window glass fell straight and cut my neck directly.


    Die again and again, resurrect again and again, and then die again.


    Every time I die, I can deeply feel the pain, and the fear before death is also unforgettable.


    At the beginning, I was still angry and angry, but gradually, I became numb, my mood changed, and I became very tough.


    When I woke up again, I looked at the ugly self in the mirror, and there was no longer a wave in my heart.


    The three girls appeared again, still a few words, sneer at me, I looked at them coldly, turned and went to the window of the four classes.


    The fourth shift is on the third floor, and below is the hard concrete floor.


    There have been countless deaths before, I have thought of a lot of ways, I want to find clues, but there is no result.


    This illusion is not used to solve puzzles.


    There are countless deaths before, either accidents or being killed. So, what about suicide?


    If a person is not afraid of death, what else can scare him?


    I climbed up the window sill and jumped.


    The concrete floor below burst open and revealed a darkness.


    I was dragged to the next level of fantasy. This time, I was nailed to the crater by a long sword. Every ten years, the volcano will erupt once. I will die once and then resurrect.


    It is hot and lonely here, like hell.


    I spent nearly five hundred years here, and finally I pulled out the sword with great mental strength, fled before the volcano erupted, but was pulled into the fifth layer of fantasy when I ran halfway.


    Then there is the sixth, seventh and eighth floors, and finally to the ninth floor, the last layer of fantasy.


    When I woke up, I found myself returning to the original hotel. There was still no one in the hotel, and it was terrifying.


    I stood in the middle of the hall and waited for a long time. No monsters appeared.


    Dead silence.


    I understand that the Lanhai witches can''t kill my soul, I want to keep me here forever, and eternal life can''t be free.


    My mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a mysterious smile.


    "Would you like to trap me?" I looked up and looked at the endless void, saying, "Unfortunately, for your blessing, my gods are tempered in the illusion, and it is no longer the original me."


    My eyes lit up with golden light, and a powerful whirlwind appeared around my body. The tables and chairs around the bench, everything was rolled up, flying in the air, bursting, and finally being crushed into powder.


    The surrounding walls began to smear off one by one, and I stared straight into the void, as if I saw the woman who stood behind the flame and kept casting spells.


    I found you, the Lanhai witch.


    My power of knowledge began to soar. Originally my knowledge of God was stronger than that of my cultivation. I am now a middle-level cultivation of seven products, but my knowledge has already reached the beginning of nine products.


    Nowadays, after the tempering and baptism of the nine-fold illusion, my **** level has also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    My knowledge of God, I have to advance!


    I clenched my fists and held my head high. The golden light in my eyes was like a star, and the hurricane became stronger and more intense. I wanted to destroy everything around me.


    "Ah!" I yelled into the air, and this earth-shattering glimpse destroyed the last illusion. The woman who secretly cast spells in the cave suddenly screamed, and the flames in front of him suddenly screamed together. Lao Gao, burned her cheek.


    She stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Auntie!" Li Chengxian was shocked and stunned. She rushed up and hugged her. Her face was burned. Fortunately, it was not serious. As a god, it would soon recover.


    However, her knowledge is not hurt.


    She grabbed Li Chengxian''s wrist and pointed out: "She actually advanced! In my illusion, she actually advanced! Her mental power has broken through the **** level! Cheng Xian, kill her, must kill She! Otherwise she will kill our family revenge!"


    Li Chengxian did not expect that even his own aunt would be the result of this.


    Aunt is the only **** level of Korea, where can he find another one?


    He ordered people to take the aunt to rest, and took out the healing remedies collected in the family for her to take, while he walked anxiously in the cave.


    For a long time, his eyes are bright, yes, he can go to talk with the Chinese government, as long as he can give up enough benefits, the Chinese government will certainly shelter him!


    I opened my eyes and saw Tang Mingli and Yin Wei rushing in. They followed a group of people, watching the fun, and worrying about what I had three long and two short, reborn pills, and more happy, waiting for me to die. company''s.

 Chapter 604： I have evidence

    However, everyone is stunned.


    I floated in the air, and in this small lounge, it was a mess, and the furnishings were smashed by the hurricane of the gods.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face full of surprises: ¡°Jun Yao, have you advanced?¡±


    I looked at the clock on the wall and it was only five minutes.


    I landed on the ground with a shallow smile on my face and said, "Let everyone worry, I am fine."


    Also said to the manager: "Reassured, I will compensate for the loss of the hotel."


    There is a layer of light in my eyes, Li Chengxian, you still have three hours to escape, otherwise you will never go.


    Three hours later, the celebration party ended. I and Tang Mingli took the car back. He looked at me and said, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, a district is a Gory, I can solve it." The car stopped at the side of the road. I walked down and my body flashed and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, Li Chengxian has left the mountain city.


    He originally wanted to get shelter from the special department Shancheng branch, but the Shancheng branch simply ignored him. He had to fly to the capital with a seriously injured Lanhai witch.


    At this point, he had already got off the plane and went directly to the special department headquarters.


    Chairman Tan went abroad for a study tour, not at home. The principal is Zhou Donglin, vice chairman.


    Zhou Donglin is a 50-year-old middle-aged man with a sly face and a poker face. His eyebrows are like long knives, flying into the shackles. It looks very harsh and not angry.


    Li Chengxian sat across from him, his attitude was somewhat condescending, saying: "Chairman Zhou, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Chairman Zhou shook his eyes slightly and said: "You said, your group is willing to give us the wind and grass every year?"


    Fengyuncao is a kind of spiritual grass that gathers aura. It grows only on the beautiful island of Goryeo. Every year, special departments must import a large number of Fengyun grass from Qianqiu Island, and make it into medicine. It is distributed to the following agents and students of the Institute of Foreign Affairs. .


    "Yes." Li Chengxian lifted his chin slightly.


    Chairman Zhou asked: "So, how much are you prepared by Koryo for free?"


    ¡°One ton per year.¡± Li Chengxian felt that this was a kind of charity, and the natural tone was somewhat arrogant.


    Chairman Zhou chilled his face and said, "So, Mr. Li, what do you want our special department to do for you?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to protect me and **** me and my people back to China." Li Chengxian said.


    After a pause, he added: "Right, you Huashi Pharmaceutical, Huaxia, suspected of unfair competition, I hope you will be punished."


    Chairman Zhou faintly said: "We import more than 100 tons of Fengyun grass from Korea every year. You don''t need to provide one ton for free. I would like this kind of treatment, I am afraid it is not suitable?"


    Because China is an official or a private, foreigner is particularly tolerant, foreigners have lost a notebook, the police will strictly check thousands of cars, find them back, and the Chinese bicycles lost one after another, only Recognize the plant.


    Li Chengxian came to China to do business, and gave him a green light everywhere, so that he enjoyed the treatment of super-nationals, so he was also used to the Chinese people.


    "We are willing to donate one ton for free, which is already a great profit." Li Chengxian said, "Otherwise, once our group no longer supplies the wind and grass to China, I am afraid that it will be unfavorable for China to train the next generation."


    In the eyes of Chairman Zhou, there was a glimmer of cold light, and he was about to speak. Suddenly his secretary knocked on the door and said, "Chairman Zhou, Miss Yuan wants to see you."


    Li Chengxian''s face changed, but when he thought that it was a special department, he suddenly let go of his heart.


    Chairman Zhou glanced at him and said, "Please come in."


    I strode into the office and looked at Li Chengxian. Li Chengxian looked back with a cold eye and was a little proud of it.


    I didn''t take care of him at all. I looked at Chairman Zhou and politely said: "Chairman Zhou, take the liberty to interrupt, please forgive me."


    Chairman Zhou is still the cold and hot poker face, saying: "Ms. Yuan is very polite, I don''t know why you suddenly came, why?"


    "It''s very simple." I looked at Li Chengxian and said: "This Korean friend has almost killed me for the reborn pills developed by our company. Fortunately, I am a big blessing, and I have not died in his hands. Chairman Zhou. Excuse me, what should I do in accordance with the practice of the alien world?"


    I didn''t intend to hide it at all, and said it straight out.


    Chairman Zhou said coldly: "Nature is the blood debt."


    Li Chengxian jumped up and angered: "Is the evidence? Do you have evidence? Without evidence, you can''t move me!"


    Chairman Zhou looked at me and said: "He is right. If you have evidence and kill him, our special department can take it for you. Gorgeous can''t take you there. If there is no evidence, I am afraid it will cause International issues."


    Li Chengxian laughed happily: "Yuan Junyao, you are bloody, no one will be yours!"


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Do you really think I have no evidence?"


    Li Chengxian smiled sarcastically and said, "Then you will take it out. If you have any evidence, I will let you deal with it!"


    I looked at the chairman of the court and said: "You have heard it. He said that as long as I have evidence, let me dispose of it."


    Chairman Zhou nodded: "I can testify."


    I nodded and said, "Let''s see this."


    I took out a USB flash drive and a pico projector, inserted the USB flash drive into it, and the screen hit the wall immediately.


    In the picture, it turned out to be a scene in the cave. The Lanhai witch was casting a spell before the burning flame, and Li Chengxian was sitting a few meters away.


    Li Chengxian''s face changed greatly.


    The flames kept beating, and the Lanhai witch recited a spell and threw a red powder into the flame. The flame suddenly slammed several meters high and there was a figure inside.


    That figure is me.


    The expression on my face was distorted, as if suffering endless pain and suffering.


    The Lanhai witches sang in Gaoli: "Great God, please destroy the soul of Huaxia Yuanjun Yao with your thunder!"


    Chairman Zhou slowly stood up, Li Chengxian''s face was pale, he thought that the cave was extremely secret, and the Lanhai witch also arranged the enchantment, no one could enter, but did not expect to be recorded video!


    Wait, the angle of this video, is it...


    I took a sigh of relief and showed an unbelievable look.


    It is the bodyguard behind him! Li Zhongcheng!


    Impossible, Li Zhongcheng is a sideline of their family. Growing up in the family from childhood, loyal to the family, it is impossible to betray him!


    I faintly said: "Is it hard to understand, why has the loyal bodyguard betray you? Very simple, his mother got cancer, only a few days, and the first re-birth you have promised before. give him."


    I paused and said, "Yes, I sent it to the national FS for testing. One of them is in your hand?"


    Chairman Zhou¡¯s eyes were cold and said: ¡°There is such a thing!¡±


    I continued to laugh: "I was hopeful that this pill could be handed over to him to treat his mother''s illness, at least to get more time for his mother. However, how did you do it? You will be born again." Pills sent back to the family, let the research organization analyze the ingredients, want to crack the formula. Can you understand his despair?"


    Li Chengxian bit his teeth and said nothing. In his eyes, only the life of the members of the Li Family is important. Other children on the other side are not worth mentioning. He never put Li Zhongxing and others in his eyes. Instead, he never puts Li Zhong and others in his eyes. It is a great glory to let them sacrifice for the family.


    I said: "Li Zhongcheng is in my hands now. His mother has already received Huaxia and has been treated. From now on, the safety of their mother and child will be responsible."


    Li Cheng¡¯s face was as gray as he was, and he looked at me incredulously. He suddenly thought of one thing. Since he first threatened Muyang, I have already begun to lay out and introduce their Li family to our design step by step. In the game, he could not turn over.


    Li Chengxian couldn''t accept this fact. He yelled at me and rushed toward me. I used the mental power to strike. He flew out and nailed it to the wall. No matter how struggling, he could not break free.

 Chapter 605： Can you dare to fight with me?

    Chairman Zhou was shocked and said: "Your spiritual strength has reached the level of God?"


    I didn''t answer, turned my mentality into a bundle, and slammed into his sea of ??knowledge. He made a heartbreaking scream, and the scarlet blood flowed out of his eyes and nose, then his head pulled down and his eyes closed. Empty and godless.


    He is not dead, but he has become a waste. From now on, he is like a patient with severe dementia. He does not even know how to eat and drink.


    Chairman Zhou frowned. "Ms. Yuan, are you actually working in a special department?"


    I said: "Chairman, you also saw it. He attacked me first. I was just self-defense, but I started to pay more."


    The expression on Chairman¡¯s face seems to never change. ¡°Whether, this kind of person really should kill. The Lanhai witch is still in China. Her life is very high. You¡¯d better not act rashly. Give us a solution. You can rest assured that we will fight for the best interests for you."


    "If she doesn''t die, I''m afraid I won''t be relieved." I said coldly.


    Chairman Zhou Shen Sheng said: "I know that you have grievances in your heart, but it is related to the dispute between the state and the country, and the overall situation should be the most important thing."


    I sneered and said: "If you use the overall situation as an excuse, can you sacrifice my interests every time?"


    Chairman Zhou said seriously: "There is personal interest in the interests of the state!"


    "If I don''t agree, how are you?" My voice is heavy.


    Chairman Zhou slightly narrowed his eyes: "I also started from the overall situation, I have such a request for you, I hope you can understand, do not be against the special department."


    The coldness in my eyes is deeper and deeper. I said, "I am having trouble with the Lanhai witches. Is it against the special department? Chairman Zhou, is the special department a special department of China, or a special department of Korea?"


    Chairman Zhou had a bit of anger at the bottom: "Ms. Yuan, I am for China!"


    "I still have a problem before I leave." I put my hands on the table and leaned forward slightly. "Can you represent a special department?"


    Chairman Zhou said: "I am the vice chairman of a special department, and of course I can represent a special department."


    "Very good." I took a step back. "I will remember every word you said today, and leave."


    After all, I opened the door and left the office. Chairman Zhou¡¯s face was a bit gloomy. I picked up the phone on the table and said, ¡°Call Yunlei came to see me.¡±


    I left the special department, indulged for a moment, and opened the live room.


    Almost in an instant, there are hundreds of millions of viewers.


    [The anchor, how come so hard recently, this is just a few days ago, actually started to broadcast again. ¡¿


    [Host, what are we going to do this time? Which master? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, I have been waiting for hunger. ¡¿


    I took out my mobile phone and said to the camera seriously: "Looking at the audience, as you wish, this time we are going to marry, it is a Korean."


    So, I simply said the cause and effect of the matter, but I did not mention that it is to regenerate the pill, but that they licked the prescription of a precious medicinal drug in my hand, and I couldn¡¯t make a purchase. Fortunately, I am a big blessing, not only did not die, but also successfully upgraded to the level.


    With such a big loss, I certainly can''t eat it silently. Since the other party dares to start with me, there must be an awareness of the consequences.


    I said, "Now, I am going to go to the Lanhai witch who is black to me. Everyone, Huaxia people support me, let everyone know that Chinese people are not good bullies!"


    ¡¾well said! Long live the anchor! ¡¿


    [The anchor is cheering! Hey! ¡¿


    [Korea projectile small country, since ancient times is our country of China''s vassal, and later worshipped the Citi country, dare to glory in front of our China, but also grab our cultural heritage, it is unbearable! ¡¿


    [Host, we all support you! ¡¿


    [The anchor, I am a Japanese, but if you are a Korean, I will support you too! ¡¿


    [Ha ha, it is said that the only person who can make the Chinese and the Japanese people have the same enemy is the Korean. ¡¿


    I put the phone and hurried to a remote villa on the outskirts of the capital. At this time, there were searchlights in the sky and a helicopter was hovering overhead.


    Among the villas, two people walked out with a woman dressed in Korean costumes, seemingly wanting to board the helicopter and leave quickly.


    ¡¾what? It seems to be our Chinese helicopter? ¡¿


    [Why does China send helicopters to pick up Koreans? ¡¿


    [Oh, is it not afraid of the anchor to find the troubles of the Koreans, causing international disputes. ¡¿


    [Special departments are really embarrassing, a little Korean, what are you afraid of? ¡¿


    I rushed forward and stopped at a big tree a dozen meters away. A young man in a gray suit went up two steps and said, "Ms. Yuan, please calm down."


    I gave him a cold look, and I fell on my eyes on the Lanhai witch.


    "Lanhai witch, you come to the territory of China, trying to kill me, since you have the courage to come, don''t know if you dare to take my challenge book?" I sighed.


    The Lanhai witches stepped up and looked up at me. I turned over and added a battle post. Then I used the mental power to manipulate the battle post and flew over to the Lanhai witch.


    The man in the gray suit wanted to reach out and was stopped by the Lanhai witch. She also explored her mental strength, caught the placard, and took it firmly in her hand.


    I said loudly: "The Lanhai witch, I respect you as a great god-level powerhouse, so follow the etiquette and write to you, I hope you don''t quit."


    The Lanhai witch looked at the placard in her hand, and she knew that she could not deny it.


    This matter, originally, they Li did not do well. As a victim, I am qualified to challenge her. She must accept it. Otherwise, even if she returns to Korea in alive, the Korean people will cast aside her, and she will always be trapped in the heart. Among them, you must not enter.


    However, because of her failure to practice, she was rebelled, her strength retreated, and my knowledge of God has been promoted to the rank of God. She fought with me and won little.


    She looked at me coldly and saw that my cultivation was only a mid-level of the seven products. Although the gods have broken through the gods, I am afraid that I can''t fully exert the power of the gods.


    Perhaps the results are not that bad.


    She stepped forward and sighed: "Okay, I am blue, accept your challenge!"


    My mouth gradually evoked, revealing a gloomy smile and said, "Well, the Lanhai witch, you have time and place to fight."


    Her impaired mentality will take several months to recover, and I guess she certainly hasn''t had that face to set her time in a few months.


    "After three days, the Forbidden City, we are going through a mental war, do you dare?" She sang.


    Waiting for your sentence.


    "Good!" I said loudly, "I accept, after three days, I will wait for you in the Forbidden City!"


    After all, I turned and quickly left the place.


    [The anchor is really mighty! ¡¿


    [The anchor, from now on, I am your **** brain powder! ¡¿


    [Host, don''t be jealous, just do it! ¡¿


    [Brothers and sisters, after three days, the Forbidden City walks! ¡¿


    [Walking away, this world war must be seen! ¡¿


    Yun Lei, the director of the special department, frowned and said, "Lanhai witch, please come with us."


    "No," said the Lanhai Witch. "From today, I will retreat in this villa and wait for the battle three days later."


    Yun Lei sighed and said, "Well, we will send people to protect you."


    The Lanhai witch hurried back to the room, took out a small black box from her own Qiankun bag, opened the lid, and there was a pure black medicine. A refreshing medicine was suddenly in the bag. The room is filled with it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this step by a younger generation." She sighed to herself. "Master, you gave me the meaning of Dan, so that I can restore my spirit within three days." Force, have you thought of this day?"


    Huayi Dan is a Bapin Dan medicine, which can make people with severe mental damage quickly recover to the best state within three days, but after the battle, the mental strength will fall to eight products, I don''t know when to recover.

 Chapter 606： Battle against the Forbidden City

    She will never eat it unless she has to.


    However, now she has retired.


    Her gaze suddenly became firm and biting her teeth and said: "The woman''s talent is excellent. Breaking through the **** level is only a matter of time. Such a person is extremely unfavorable to us. If so, let me send her. Go to the yin dynasty!"


    Said, she took out the remedy and swallowed it.


    I did not go to the Tang family. This duel was initiated in my own name. It has nothing to do with the Tang family. There is no need to bring them in.


    Therefore, I booked a hotel and announced a retreat in the live room. No one should bother me within three days.


    This duel has aroused national attention. Goryeo sent someone to come over and negotiate with a special department. She went to the Lanhai witch and asked her to give up the duel and return home immediately.


    The Lanhai witch was furious and angered several people and drove them all out.


    Just kidding, if she fled, not to mention herself, the whole Koreans could not lift their heads for the rest of their lives, and these Li family only care about the interests of their families, even the national justice is not in the eyes.


    During the three days, the whole country was discussing this matter. A large number of tourists flocked to the capital and wanted to see the duel with their own eyes.


    The special department had to mobilize the army and guard the Forbidden City. The ordinary people were not allowed to enter, and only a small number of aliens were sent to the door card.


    Just kidding, this is a confrontation between the god-level masters. What if I accidentally smash the pool fish and let the ordinary people get hurt?


    In the middle of noisy, the third night finally arrived, and Li Muzi has also advanced to the customs, she is now a master of the fifth grade.


    I took a camera to her and let her stand 50 meters away. Tonight, people who can''t get to the scene can see this duel from my live broadcast.


    At seven o''clock, the live broadcast room opened on time, and the audience that entered the moment actually reached 600 million. This is a very horrible number. I don''t think any of the entire planet can achieve such an achievement.


    Li Muzi said: "Everyone, I am a disciple of the female anchor. I am very honored to meet you."


    [Hey, cute girl. ¡¿


    [Wait, isn''t she the little girl who was caught by the North Susie family at that time? ¡¿


    [It turns out that she has become a disciple of the female anchor, so envious. ¡¿


    [Yes, that is, I also want to apprentice. ¡¿


    [You don''t even think about it, do you have someone who has that talent? ¡¿


    Li Muzi introduced the situation to the audience. Soon, the hour hand on the clock pointed to eight o''clock. When the bell struck, everyone suddenly saw a stream of light flashing in the air. I rode the butterfly love flying sword. , came to the top of the Forbidden City, above the roof of the Imperial Palace.


    The Lanhai witch is also very punctual. She is still wearing Korean costumes, her upper body is a big red scorpion, her shoulders are covered with mud gold and her sleeves and phoenix prints, and a dark green fluffy dress is worn underneath. .


    This kind of clothes, called Tang Yi, is based on the evolution of the costumes of the Huaxia Ming Dynasty.


    There was a wind tonight, and she bulged her long skirt. Her eyes stared at me quietly. I narrowed my eyes and said, "After you took the medicine, your mental strength recovered?"


    The Lanhai witch smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it? You wanted to take me seriously and hurt me, but I recovered so soon."


    "I saw the black air around you, I thought it was the medicine that was used to force the mental strength to recover." I sighed and said, "You have been so honoured that you have to deal with the roots of mental power in order to deal with me." After this war, no matter whether I win or lose, Goryeo has no god-level master Lan Hai."


    Lanhai smiled lightly and said: "If I can remove you, my Koreans are considered to be a big threat, enough."


    I sighed again, saying: "I didn''t expect that others would not know me. Only you know me. If you don''t have the previous things, you and I may be able to become confidants."


    "We are all masters, and we have never become a confidant." Lan Haiyu lighted the cold light, "Come on, Yuan Junyao, a deadly battle."


    Her mental strength condensed into a bundle, and it came to me. I turned the **** into an invisible shield. This hit on the shield and made a loud noise. I stepped back two steps and my face changed.


    So strong, her mental power seems to have improved a bit.


    The people in the live room looked confused.


    [What is this doing? Why not do it? ¡¿


    [There is nothing in front of you. These two are masters of spiritual strength. Naturally, they fight with mental strength. You can''t see them. ¡¿


    [Looking in the trough, is this the same as the internal force in the martial arts movie? The two of them have a big eye and a small eye for a while to decide the winner? ¡¿


    [Strongly request a refund! ¡¿


    At the time of these several barrage, the mental strength of our two has fought several times.


    [Hey, look at it, how do you have a group of black around you? ¡¿


    [That is the spiritual vortex, formed by two powerful mental powers. Don''t get close, otherwise it will be shattered by the whirlpool. ¡¿


    The audience was happy to play the barrage, and suddenly a loud bang, a powerful spiritual force spread, actually crushed the glazed tiles under the feet one inch and one inch.


    [That is the Imperial Palace! It¡¯s so ruined! ¡¿


    [Strongly demand that these aliens can not choose these places of interest in the future, the lethality is too strong, lying! ¡¿


    We both stepped back a few steps, nosebleeds, I immediately wiped off, and then looked across, Lanhai only had a whitish face.


    "The winners and losers have been divided." She whispered, "You lost."


    "No, I haven''t lost yet." I looked at the torch and looked at her deeply. Suddenly, a spiritual force swept out and wrapped the emperor''s temple and the entire square in front.


    Lan Hai was amazed, only to feel a flower in front of him, and the scene around it changed.


    Time seems to have gone backwards for eighty or ninety years, to Goryeo, at that time, during the reign of Li¡¯s North Korea, low houses, slightly stupid yards, heavy snow.


    This kind of scene created by mental power is invisible to people who are far away from the scene. It is impossible to see the live broadcast, but my live broadcast room is very strange, but it was originally presented to everyone in front of it.


    ¡¾what is this? Is it a fantasy? ¡¿


    [Wow, it is a hundred times more difficult to create a fantasy in reality than to create a fantasy in the minds of others. The anchor is really amazing! ¡¿


    [It is said that there was once a very powerful god, his favorite woman and child were killed, and his cave house was burned and turned into a ruin. He couldn''t accept this fact, and he used his powerful knowledge to create a false Dongfu and his wife and children. They lived together for nearly ten years before they broke down because of the alienation. ¡¿


    [God is so powerful. ¡¿


    [That''s not. ¡¿


    At this time, in the illusion, there was a girl wearing pink Korean costumes. She was surrounded by a large group of girls. Everyone was congratulating her, saying that she was gifted and was chosen as a witch.


    The scene suddenly changed. The girl in pink clothes got cold, lying in the house, and the maid who took care of her scrubbed her body and took the water basin to the kitchen to fetch water.


    Just then, a little girl in a green dress ran over and looked around carefully, seeing no one saw it, and got into the powder girl''s room.


    The girl in pink clothes smiled at her and said, "Lan Hai, are you coming to see me?"


    The girl in the green dress sat next to her and took out a packet of pastries from her arms and said, "Sister, I will bring you the favorite mung bean cake."


    "Thank you, Lanhai." The girl in the pink dress took her hand and ate a few pieces. When Lan Hai saw the maid coming back, she hurried back and disappeared into the heavy snow.


    The scene changed again. The girl in the girl¡¯s room was crying. Her injury suddenly increased, she was seriously ill, and she had died in the world. Her parents kept crying beside them. Lanhai was among them. She cried more sadly than anyone else. But no one saw it. Under the handcuffs, her mouth rose slightly.


    So Lanhai became a new witch, went to the palace to practice, and the girl in the pink dress could only lie alone in the grave.


    Lan Hai was trembling, his face was ugly, and his eyes showed some fear.

 Chapter 607： Want to win?

    At this point, the entire scene became a grave, under the dark night sky, a tombstone stood in the barren hills, facing the blue sea.


    Suddenly, one hand stretched out from the dirt, and the girl in a pink shirt slowly climbed out. Her blood on her face, her face was blue and purple, and she stared straight at the blue sea.


    "Why... want to poison me?"


    "No, you are already dead, you were dead 87 years ago!" Lan Hai shouted, "I want to confuse me!"


    A powerful force burst out of her body and hit the girl in the powder coat. The girl in the powder coat was broken and then turned into countless pieces and rushed toward her.


    She shattered the pieces again, but the figure of the girl in pink clothes appeared again. When she turned around, she saw the girl covered in mud and blood.


    "Why kill me?"


    There was another voice coming from the side. She turned sideways and was a girl in a pink dress. Around the blue sea, there were a lot of girls in the pink clothes. They looked exactly the same. They all stared at her and asked in unison: Why kill me?"


    "No!" Lanhai made a heartbreaking scream, crushing everything around him, but with the red blood flowing out of the nose and mouth.


    I stood a few steps away from me, hooked at the corner of my mouth and said, "Your **** is once again damaged, Lanhai witch, you lost."


    The live room is also a mess.


    [The original master of the Korea State was so heavy from the careful machine, actually for the position of the witch, killed his own sister. ¡¿


    [Too horrible, such a person, life should be tortured by the heart! ¡¿


    ¡¾fake! all fake! This is the fake fantasy created by the Chinese masters in order to defeat our witches! Our Lanhai witch is a noble person, it is impossible to do this kind of thing! ¡¿


    [Haha, is the Korean in front? Don''t deceive yourself, your Lanhai witches have admitted. ¡¿


    At this point, the Lanhai witch was full of red eyes, squinting at me as if to tear me into pieces.


    "No, I don''t admit defeat. My Lanhai has paid a lot of money for today. I can''t just lose it! Even if I die, I will pull you to bury it!" After she finished, she rushed up insanely.


    The body of the Lanhai witch is also promoted to the level of God, I am only in the middle of the seven products, not his opponent!


    My face sank and summoned a different fire. The fire flew out and circled around her. The flame of the sky turned into a golden fire wall.


    However, the Lanhai witch did not cast a spell to eliminate the fire. Instead, she ran out from the inside and was burned by a fire. Like a fireman, she rushed toward me.


    My heart is awkward, she is really a fight!


    [Lanhai witches are angry and angry, are you desperate? ¡¿


    [Hey, the anchor is not saying that before the Lanhai witch was stunned by the illusion, she was seriously injured. After taking the medicinal medicine, she was forced to resume repairing. Now she is injured again. Her realm will fall sharply, even the four or five products will not reach When she arrived, she knew that she had no future, and she had to die with the anchor! ¡¿


    [God, is the anchor not dangerous? ¡¿


    The Lanhai witch rushed to me in front of me, and a palm hit my chest. Although I flashed sideways, I still felt the pain of rib fracture.


    I immediately used my aura to protect my internal organs, and I ate a healing remedy to fight her.


    At the beginning, I could only dodge in awkwardness and hide very hard, but in a dozen seconds, there were dozens of wounds in the body.


    However, the strength of the Lanhai witch was falling rapidly, her mentality began to languish, her eyes became more and more red, and her eyes became more and more embarrassing.


    Gradually, I can fight with her.


    The Lanhai witch suddenly swayed toward me, slammed it up and hugged me.


    In an instant, I felt her body swelled twice.


    ¡¾not good! The Lanhai witch wants to blew herself up, and the same as the anchor! ¡¿


    [Host, run! If you don''t run, you will die! ¡¿


    [I am a pity that the Imperial Palace, the palace of six hundred years of history, will be destroyed. ¡¿


    [Is there a pit in the front? The importance of the anchor is still important for a house! ¡¿


    I struggled twice and couldn''t make it. The Lanhai witch was bathed in fire, and a pair of blood-red eyes stared at me straight and gnashed her teeth. "Yuan Junyao, go to **** with me! I can be Korean. Killing you is also the last good thing for my country!"


    I didn''t talk, clenched my teeth, suddenly thought of something, raised my hand and grabbed my gemstone necklace.


    boom!


    Everyone only felt that the eyes were white, and the screens of the audience were completely white. Many people thought that the screen was broken and checked for a long time.


    But the white light quickly spread, and the Lanhai witch blew herself into the flesh, and even the meat residue would not remain, but I still stood on the emperor''s temple, and the antique buildings at the foot did not collapse.


    Both the people watching the scene and the audience in front of the screen were shocked.


    ¡¾What happened? Is the Lanhai witch not blew? Why is the anchor still alive? ¡¿


    [Is there a pit in your head? You don''t want the anchor to live? ¡¿


    [I don''t mean that, this... it''s too incredible! ¡¿


    [Oh, the anchor must have a very powerful magic weapon! ¡¿


    I bowed my head and looked at my chest. Huang Luzi gave me a set of jewellery before the seniors. Although his aesthetic was very problematic, I put all the sets on my body just in case.


    I have a gemstone necklace on my chest, a huge gem, and I look like a nouveau riche, but at this time the gem has cracked a slit from the middle, and the gap is getting deeper and deeper and longer, until it clicks. The gemstone was broken into pieces and dropped from the bottom.


    When the Lanhai witch finally blew herself up, the strength ranged from seven to eight. The instruments made by Huang Luzi''s predecessors were able to withstand the self-destruction of the seven-eighth monks, and even protect the imperial temple under their feet!


    I want to come because the materials I make are all from the fairy world.


    "Ha ha ha, have you seen it?" The built-in headphones sounded the strange laughter of Huang Luzi. "This seat is not only medically crafted, but also the refining equipment is outstanding. The talent is different! If the little girl does not have my instrumental body, It must die today!"


    Yunxia Fairy gave him a white glance and said, "If you have the point, you will deal with the seven or eight monks in the mortal world, or don''t blow it?"


    Huang Luzi snorted and said: "The first time I made a musical instrument, I could deal with the seven or eight-character monks. I practiced for a year and a half, and I was able to make it into a fairy!"


    "You are all immortals, and it takes a year and a half to refine a fairy. Is it harmless?" Yunxia Fairy continued to sour him, saying, "I thought that when I was a grandmother, I just flew up to the fairy world, just when I was a normal immortal. You can refine the fairy, and you will be your talent, or encourage your own medicine."


    Huang Luzi was furious and the two men picked up each other and they were all unnutritive.


    I licked the painful temple, but my heart was secretly relieved, and some were afraid.


    It¡¯s a good risk. If there was no necklace, I¡¯m going to go to the Yin Cao government to report it!


    Suddenly I felt something slammed into my mind from behind, and I immediately looked inside and found a figure flying towards the depths of my knowledge.


    I was shocked, not good, it was the Lanhai witch!


    Although her body is self-destructing, but the soul is still there, she is not prepared for me, I am in the sea of ??knowledge, I want to win!


    Never let her succeed!


    I screamed at the Li Muzi Road below: "Mu Zi, I will protect the law for me!"


    Li Muzi was shocked and rushed up in a few steps, staying by my side.


    I handed the butterfly inlaid flying sword and the gold inlaid jade bracelet given by Huang Luzi''s predecessor, and then completely sank into the sea, blocking the way of the Lanhai witch.


    Lanhai witches have a treacherous smile on their faces: "Yuan Junyao, I didn''t think that I didn''t kill you when I blew myself, but it''s fine. It may be that God helped me, I can just occupy your body and get everything for you!"


    I looked at her coldly and said: "If you want to win, then you have to see if you have this ability!"


    "Come and try it!" She turned into a streamer and rushed toward me. The light was so powerful. I pushed my palms forward and blocked the light, but the light was getting bigger and bigger. I only feel that I am holding a mountain, I want to crush me into a meatloaf.

 Chapter 608： Advanced

    "Ah!" I was pushed by the light to the deepest part of the sea of ??knowledge. The ear laughed at the treacherous laughter of the Lanhai witch. "Yuan Junyao, I didn''t think of it. In the end, I won. I not only won. This duel has also won your talented body, your company, and even your man! Hahahaha!"


    I clenched my teeth and flashed a glimmer of light, shouting: "You don''t like it, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The Lanhai witch sneered and said: "What can you do? Now you are just the end of the strong, and soon you will be completely swallowed by me and become part of my knowledge. You can rest assured that I will use your left. Everything, one day, I will fly into a fairy!"


    At this moment, I was pushed by her to the deepest part of the sea, where there is a huge ball of light.


    "Good!" She looked at the light ball with an obsessive look and said, "Your talent is so high that it is incredible! Hahaha, now, it''s all mine!"


    After all, she continued to push me and rushed into the ball of light.


    She madly swallowed the ball of light and her face was mad.


    "My, haha, it''s mine!"


    Suddenly, her smile solidified on her face: "Hey, it¡¯s so hot... How could it be so hot?"


    I looked at her coldly and said, "Lanhai witch, do you really think that you can swallow me and occupy my body?"


    "You, you..." She was scared and her body was being melted by the ball of light.


    I said: "From the beginning, you can''t beat me. I deliberately brought you into my knowledge of the sea, just wanting you to use it for me. I absorbed you, my strength, I can take it to the next level. floor."


    "No!" She screamed, "You are a sinister and sinister little man! I got yours!"


    The hook on my mouth reveals a meaningful smile: "The Lanhai witch, you have been in the high position for too long, and you think you can control everything, but you have not thought that there are people outside, there are days outside, even if one is not as good as yours, There is also a card."


    "I am not willing!" she cried. "I am not willing!"


    "Not willing and useless, today, you are destined to die here!" The white light all around came to her and completely melted her spirit.


    boom!


    I feel that the spiritual power in the body suddenly soars, and the seven high-grade barriers are easily broken by me. The free aura in the air is all poured into the top of my head.


    [She, she actually advanced! ¡¿


    [Female anchors don¡¯t want to be lucky, not only can they be saved every time, but they can also advance, and this luck is so good that I am embarrassed. ¡¿


    [I don''t know if the anchor still can''t accept the younger brother, I also want to hug this big leg! ¡¿


    [Come on the anchor to build a sect, let''s join! ¡¿


    Li Muzi stayed by my side, his face was an excited smile, and muttered: "Master, Master has actually advanced, very good."


    At this moment, her ears moved and keenly jumped up. Then there were two black men rushing towards me at a very fast speed, holding weapons in their hands, taking advantage of my chance to advance, and smashing me. kill.


    "Want to kill my master, I have to ask if I can''t agree!" Li Muzi shouted, and on the roof of the emperor''s temple, there were countless vines that entangled the two.


    She is a wood kinetic, and she is best at manipulating plants.


    But the two were not vegetarian. They instantly broke the vines in their hands, and the blade in their hands was cold, so that the air around them seemed to drop several degrees.


    The strength of these two people is above Li Muzi!


    She bit her teeth, took out the gold-embellished jade bracelet, threw it out, and the bracelet suddenly became bigger in the air, covering the two men.


    The two originally wanted to avoid, but found that the gold-inlaid jade bracelet would give off golden light, and when it was golden light, it could not move.


    The bracelet was covered and slammed, and the two men were tied together. The two struggled, but they could not escape.


    Li Muzi snorted and said, "What are you guys, and dare to call my master''s idea!"


    The people in the special department gathered up and took the two lives. Li Muzi took back the gold-encrusted jade bracelet and said to the leader: "You are Yun Lei?"


    Yunlei nodded, Li Muzi said: "When I was at the Alien Academy, I saw your photos. You are a Thunderbolt. The talent is amazing. You have been selected by the special department headquarters before you graduate. One of the candidates."


    There are three candidates for each generation of commanders. In the past, Reggie was one and the Thunderbolt, but after he was seriously injured in the nursing home full of ghosts last time, Dantian was damaged and repaired as stagnant. It is no longer a candidate.


    Yun Lei smiled at her and said, "I have heard of you, Li Muzi school girl."


    Li Muzi said: "I am no longer a student of the Alien Academy. There is only one master of my family, Yuan Junyao."


    Her meaning has been very clear, she will only be loyal to me in this life.


    Yun Lei naturally understood her out-of-string voice and smiled. She said, "You have read the book at the Alien College. It is also your alma mater. There is a chance to go back and see."


    This is to play the family card, the Chinese people have feelings for their hometown and alma mater.


    Li Muzi is not a person who is unrequited. He nodded and said: "This is of course. Major Yun Lei, you have to arrange some people to protect Master."


    Yun Leidao: "This is nature. I have arranged enough people. These two people are deeply hidden. They should be hidden in the Imperial Palace from the beginning. You can rest assured that we will strictly investigate."


    Just then, there was a noisy car on the opposite side, and then someone ran over and said: "Cloud Major, not good, the two people are doing their best."


    Yun Lei¡¯s face was ugly, and Li Muzi sneered aloud: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect people to fall into the hands of special departments and have the opportunity to kill themselves.¡±


    Yun Lei''s face is even more ugly. Li Muzi is the irony of the red fruit. He said: "I will give you an account."


    Let''s stop and take a big step.


    Li Muzi held the gold-encrusted jade bracelet in his hand and continued to be on my side. This instrument was in shock, and many people were shocked. After that, no one came to find it. After five days, my strength was completely stable. Then I opened my eyes.


    Li Muzi didn''t close his eyes for five days and five nights. I was a little distressed and said, "Mu Zi, tired?"


    Li Muzi smiled and said: "Master, you are too small to marry me. I am also a five-level abilities. Young Junjie, don''t say five days, that is, five years is not tired."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "You can blow it, don''t say five years, five weeks is enough for you." Saying, I gave her a bottle of remedy, let her go back and take a rest. .


    The live broadcast was over five days ago, and I went back to the hotel. I looked up and saw that the reward was over 4 billion!


    More than one billion more than the last time, and the number of my audience has exceeded 2 billion!


    This makes it understandable that these audiences will reward two people, that is, four billion.


    My appearance fee, even Hollywood''s most popular female star, can''t compare with me.


    Think about it, it¡¯s still a little excited.


    I flipped over on the Black Rock TV website and found that many people imitated me to do live broadcasts, some were fake, play special effects, the audience was raised by me, and I can tell at a glance that money can earn a little, but usually The full screen of the barrage is awkward.


    There is also a content, the content is true, the anchor is also a different person, but the level of these aliens is not high, whoever has a high level to pay for the live broadcast, and does not lack this money.


    Only those who do not have a sectarian family, want to use this method to make money.


    Now that I have been broadcasting less and less, Black Rock TV has started to train these small anchors. There are many people watching it. Heiyan has also made a lot of pots. It is said that it will be listed soon.


    I smiled and let these people toss it, as long as you don¡¯t toss your life.


    I turned over the alien network again and found that there are quite a few academic posts inside, analyzing my battle with the Lanhai witch, but this is definitely my brain powder, blowing me to my gods, I can see cancer. Guilty.


    The first tallest building in the Alien Network Forum is actually a post posted by Dongfeng.


    "Strongly demanding that the female host of horror broadcast an auction house, specializing in the auction of medicinal herbs."

 Chapter 609： Cloud fog

    This post already has 100,000 replies, and the click rate is over 100 million. Dongfeng broke a special private letter to me, saying: "Female anchor, do you see the eyes that the masses longed for?"


    I suddenly had some speechlessness. I opened my pocket and looked at it. I found that my refining medicinal herbs had become more and more disaster-prone. A large piece of land was placed there, which was very popular.


    I touched my chin and opened an auction house that specializes in auctioning medicinal herbs. It seems to be a good idea.


    At this time, in the special department headquarters, Chairman Tan personally took the person to the office of Vice Chairman Zhou.


    Vice-Chairman Zhou stood up and looked at him with gaze. He said for a long time: "The chairman, what I did, is for the benefit of the country."


    Chairman Tan sighed and shook his head. "Old Zhou, you have been doing the vice chairman for so many years. How can you not understand? Strength is the best guarantee for the national interest. The Lanhai witch came to China to kill people. After the people have seen it, you as the leader of a special department, do not take care of your own people, but instead help the outsiders. This kind of behavior will only make China¡¯s aliens chill, and our special department will be separated from Germany! How will we manage in the future? Alien in the country?"


    Vice-Chairman Zhou has nothing to say, Chairman Tan¡¯s words are long and eloquent: "We are like parents. If their children make a mistake, they should be punished, but if the child is bullied by others, then You must support your child instead of helping others to deal with your children!"


    After he said, he waved his hand and said, "Well, the words have already been said enough, it is over." He took out a document and said, "This is the document signed by the chief commander. Vice Chairman Zhou was Go to all duties and go home to recuperate."


    After that, he patted his shoulder and said, "Old Zhou, let''s go, go back and reflect, and the general commander will let you come back."


    Vice Chairman Zhou did not have much to say, he still looked cold, sorted out his clothes, and strode out of the office.


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face showed a smug smile, but it was fleeting.


    After receiving this news, it was already a few days later. Chairman Tan personally visited the door. I and he were polite and said that they were very satisfied with the result.


    Afterwards, Li Muzi told me that Chairman Tan and Vice Chairman Zhou have been dissatisfied. Vice-Chairman Zhou has always wanted to remove the word "deputy". He is always opposed to Chairman Tan. Chairman Tan naturally cannot accommodate him.


    I sneered a bit. It seems that Chairman Tan suddenly went out to do business. It was no coincidence, but a pit dug for Vice Chairman Zhou.


    He has to deal with the surname of Zhou, nothing wrong, but with me as a blind man, I said that my heart is not very happy.


    I didn''t stay in the water depth of the capital. I went back to the mountain city with Li Muzi. When I got home, I saw a table full of delicious dishes. The air was filled with the smell of wine, and there was a hint of aura. .


    Tang Mingli is wearing a waist and is sitting on the sofa reading a book. The name of the book is: "Conquer a woman, first conquer her stomach."


    I went straight and took the book over and turned it over. It was actually a recipe for the spiritual medicinal diet.


    ¡°Where did this come from?¡± I asked him. ¡°The dishes inside are very basic and useful for monks below five or six.¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "This is the recipe I asked for the wise masters of Guanghua Temple. It is all the wisdom masters who have studied it all the time. Although it is a bit simple, it is good for getting started."


    I couldn''t help but smile: "Good, what do you learn to cook?"


    He looked at me deeply and said, "I want to do it for you."


    My face is red at once.


    He can really say love.


    I sat down on his side and leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "Ming Li, I know, when I was fighting with Lanhai, you were on the scene."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°I thought I was hiding very well.¡±


    I smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "Stupid, I am your boyfriend, isn''t it normal to care about you?" He patted the back of my hand.


    He did not show up, but chose to protect me silently. He wanted to let me devote myself to the battle without worry.


    My eyes suddenly became deep, and at that time, I was silently protecting me, and Yin Wei.


    Everything he did for me, I know, but I can''t say it.


    It is me, sorry for him.


    I sighed low.


    Just then, a negative sound was behind me: "Sister, welcome back."


    I immediately separated from Tang Mingli and glanced at him dissatisfiedly and said, "An Yi, when did you get the light bulb?"


    At this time, I saw him behind a young girl, the girl wearing a three-school uniform, his face was white, very beautiful, a pair of big eyes very watery, said: "My sister is good."


    "Is this?" I asked.


    Shen Anyi smiled with a smile on her face and said, "Sister, let me introduce it. This is Han Yuning, a classmate in our class. She has a few math problems. I will ask me, I will leave her for dinner."


    Is this the young girlfriend of An Yi?


    I looked at her up and down, and she was sweet and pleasing, and her eyes were pure, but I don''t know why, I always think she is weird.


    However, Shen Anyi was able to calm down and talk about a love is also good, I have a good impression on this girl.


    The girl was very talkative and talked to make people feel like a spring breeze. This meal was very enjoyable. When she left, I asked Shen Anyi to send her.


    When they went out, I immediately called Yun Yongqing and asked him to help me check this Han Yuning.


    Soon he gave me the results of the investigation. Han Yuning¡¯s parents are doing real estate business. The company is very big and famous in the local area. She grew up from school to school. The man who chased her can be discharged from Jiefangbei. Chaotianmen, however, she is very clean and self-satisfied, a boyfriend has not paid.


    Without any exceptions, I am relieved.


    Suddenly, my hands stretched out from behind and hugged my waist. Tang Mingli put his chin on my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, don''t worry about your brother. He is a good person who is mixed in hell. Don''t know the talents of people? When you go for a few days, come back and don''t say condolences to me?"


    I gave him a blank look and said: "Ming Li, the Tang family is so big, there are definitely a lot of things, don''t you manage?"


    "In the information age, do I still need to stay at home all day?" Tang Mingli said, "In the mountain city, you can still manage the Tang family. The Tang family can''t run, but the daughter-in-law is not optimistic, afraid that it will run away in a blink of an eye."


    I didn''t hold back my smile and said, "So, I fell into a temptation to confuse the king and let the king ruin the business?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "I am afraid that you will not confuse me. Tomorrow is just a weekend, so stay with me."


    I nodded. When he came back this time, he lived directly in my house. It was just a living room. I lived in the master bedroom. I was an independent yard in the garden. I planted some white peony outside. It was originally from The branches that were taken back from the Protoss territory, and the branches that were brought back, were inserted in the ground, and there was a method of gathering gas in the yard. The aura was abundant, and a large piece soon grew.


    These Kunshan night light varieties are excellent, and all seasons are flowering. As soon as they arrive at night, they are like blossoming countless lanterns. They are very beautiful from the circular carved windows.


    I stayed for one night. The next day I accompanied Tang Mingli to the suburbs to climb the mountain to see the scenery. The mountain city is as famous as it is everywhere. This cloud mountain is relatively developed. There are only a few on the mountainside. Visitors to visit the attractions, and then there are barbed wire to stop the entrance.


    I and Tang Mingli were eating at a food stall on the side of the road. Suddenly I heard a table next to me saying: "Husband, do you really want to send our son to Yunwu Zong? I, I am reluctant."


    I glanced at them. This is a couple, followed by a boy of six or seven years old. The boy is very cute, and he has a hint of aura in his eyes. It seems to be a gift.


    I also heard Yun Yongqing said that because of the aura of the Yunwu Mountain, there is a sect on the mountain. Although the sect is not large, it is very powerful in the same cultural desert as the mountain city.


    ¡°What about nonsense?¡± Her husband glanced at her and said, ¡°This cloud fog sect will open a mountain gate every ten years, recruiting disciples. If you can go up the mountain to learn the fairy tales, you will be able to become a party if you are put down the mountain in the future. Hero, everyone respects. If you can become an inner disciple, it will be a skyrocketing, and you will become a fairy in the future."


    The little boy also said: "Mom, Dad, I want to learn the fairy law, I want to be like a horror female anchor, demon and demon!"

 Chapter 610： Gold single root

    I am full of black lines.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Because of your sake, many people want to practice, and the various sects of China, also take advantage of this shareholder to open the door and recruit disciples. After all, talent is valuable."


    We continued to visit the scenic spots in the mountains and found that there were several luxury cars driving up the mountain. I couldn''t help but say: "Ming Li, let''s go see."


    Tang Mingli looked at me with a sigh of relief and said, "Okay."


    Zongmen naturally does not say that he can enter, but the repairs of our two are very high. It is not a problem or a sneak peek at the place where the disciples are recruited.


    There is a large mountain guard in this mountain. Therefore, the place where the disciples are lingering all the year round, the place where the disciples are recruited, is outside the mountain gate of Yunwuzong, a wide square.


    The mountain gate of Yunwu Zong is a huge white marble archway with three characters of dragon and phoenix dance: Yunwuzong.


    In the past, this square was also shrouded in clouds. Today, it is only for the purpose of collecting people.


    We were hiding in a dense tree not far away. I saw a dozen or six or seven-year-old children coming to the square, all of whom were brought by their parents. These parents were not rich and expensive, and they stopped at the car outside the square. All are top luxury cars.


    There are several square tables of golden nanmu on the square. There are several sects in the back of the table. There is a crystal ball in front of each tube, which reflects the colorful light in the sunlight.


    Behind those few things, there was a middle-aged man in a blue robes, with a long sword hanging around his waist, sitting on the chair of the Taishi, looking at the crowd.


    That look, as if all mortals are ants.


    I feel a bit bad about this life in my heart.


    Tang Mingli said: "This person should be the elder of Yunwu Zong."


    I nodded and saw the parents with the children line up the team, first took out a bank card, with a smile on her face, said: "Xianshi, this is the registration fee, please accept it. ""


    There is a machine on the table, and the manager puts the bank card on the machine and shows 600,000 on the machine.


    I was shocked. I went to the mountain gate to learn the art. If I didn''t have the talent, I should send it back. If I have talent, I should accept it. Is it not a Zongmen talent in the future?


    I have never heard of the registration fee!


    Manager nodded and said, "Let the children come over."


    The little boy walked up to the front and reached out and pressed it on the crystal ball. The crystal ball did not react.


    The management said coldly: "There is no talent, the next one."


    The child was as dead as his face, and his parents looked sad and turned away. The registration fee was not refunded.


    I am speechless, this money is really easy.


    Several children came up, only a five-year-old girl was tested for talent, although the talent was not high, but the elders showed a few smiles.


    There are too few talented people today, and one can earn one.


    The little girl¡¯s mother was full of joy, but the little girl was too young. When she heard that she had to cry with her parents, her mother gently persuaded her and said, ¡°Oh, you are not the most favorite. Is the live broadcast of the horror female anchor? Do you want to be as powerful as the female anchor?"


    "Think." The little girl said with a milky voice.


    The mother of the little girl said: "That''s right, let''s go up the mountain, follow the fairy teachers to learn the fairy law, and wait a dozen years, you can be the same as the female anchor."


    The little girl thought for a long time with her head in her head and nodded. "Mom, I know, I will work hard."


    The mother looked gratified and watched the little girl come to the elder''s side, and her face smiled.


    They looked around triumphantly, and the other parents were all stunned. In the future, they learned the fairy tales. Even if they couldn¡¯t enter the inner door, they could make a fortune. Everyone praised them.


    Nowadays, ordinary people know that many ordinary people have tried to offer a different person at home. The money is like running water, just to let the aliens protect their family and make profits for their own family.


    A trio of monks, many families can offer a high price of one million a year, which is not a filial piety on weekdays.


    Finally, the tiger head boy who had met at the roadside stall came up. He was a little nervous. His father touched his head and said, "Children, don''t be afraid, put your hand on it. Even if we don''t That talent doesn''t matter, it''s good to go back and study well."


    The little boy nodded and took a deep breath and pressed his hand up.


    This time, the crystal ball lit up with golden light, and the eyes of the management immediately lit up, and the elders were full of surprises.


    "Golden single root." The elders smiled, stood up from the chair, grabbed the little boy''s hand, caressed his head lovingly, and said, "Yes, good, child, what is your name?" ¡±


    The little boy''s round face is full of excitement. Although he still doesn''t understand what the "golden single root" means, he knows that this is definitely excellent.


    "I, my name is Xiong Delin," said the little boy.


    "Okay, okay." The elders smiled a little deeper and said, "Derlin, would you not want to worship me as a teacher?"


    The little boy turned his head and looked at his parents. His parents naturally nodded hard and he said, "I am willing."


    The elder was so happy that he couldn¡¯t see his eyes and gave his parents a red-eyed look. Before that, the little parents¡¯ eyes turned and thought that they would be a teacher¡¯s door in the future. This Xiong Delin¡¯s door is the inner door. Disciple, be sure to have a good relationship with his parents and let him take care of his daughter.


    More than a dozen children, can have two talents, already very good, and others are stunned and down the mountain. I am rough and rough, they will earn tens of millions with this selection of disciples. .


    Seeing my eyes are red.


    On the way back, I couldn''t help but say: "I just built a sect, and every one who signed up for 100,000 will be the richest man in the world."


    Tang Mingli laughed and said: "This cloud fog is ugly, we can''t learn him, or the reputation will be stinky."


    I naturally know that it is just a dissatisfaction in my heart.


    Yin Yi wants to establish Zongmen, and has begun to recruit disciples. However, his requirements for his disciples are extremely strict and he has not announced them. Therefore, not many people apply, but every person who goes there will give a good package of physical fitness. Medicine, never received any registration fee.


    I touched my chin, so greedy sects, not to blackmail them, I am not willing.


    I told Tang Mingli about wanting to open an auction house. Tang Mingli naturally agreed. I called Yun Yongqing and asked him to take a closer look with Li Muzi. Is there any good place to make it down?


    Yun Yongqing immediately said that there is an office building in the east of the city, a total of 30 floors, from the 25th floor and above, all are the industry of a boss named Gao Xian.


    This Gaoxian met the financial crisis, the worst money in his hands, and eager to resell. If I give cash, I can put the price down.


    I went to the building and looked at it. The location was a bit biased, but the traffic was convenient and the environment was good. Then I nodded and agreed, let Yun Yongqing and Li Muzi talk to Gao Xian.


    Soon, we bought the house at a very low price. Yun Yongqing called someone to contact the decoration company for renovation. Li Muzi stared and used the best materials and renovated it in less than a week.


    I went to see it. The 30th and 29th floors were completely opened. They were combined into one floor and decorated into the appearance of the opera house. The second floor is the seat, the first floor is the base, and there is an auction platform in the middle. It is the ancient Chinese style, all made of mahogany, carved dragon and gold, looks like a palace.


    I said that I was very satisfied. In addition to giving money to the generous side, I also gave Yun Yongqing a lot of medicinal herbs. Yun Yongqing was full of red light. After he followed me, Dan medicine has not been broken. It has also made rapid progress. Now that it has reached the peak of five products, it is necessary to break through the six products. The scattered leaders of several cities around the city have met him. They are all polite. If he does not have the idea of ??expansion, he will be able to unify. Bashu.


    I asked Li Muzi to send out a lot of invitations to go out. Those top family members are naturally given free of charge. They also got a lottery on the alien network and Black Rock TV. Each of them draws 10 cards, which is a thank you for your support. And love.


    The rest is naturally used to sell.

 Chapter 611： Taoyuan Auction House

    Even if I went to Zongmen to sign up for the test, I would charge hundreds of thousands of registration fees. I will charge an entrance fee, but not?


    What''s more, if there is no talent, these hundreds of thousands of registration fees will be squandered, and when I enter my auction, I will accompany a nourishing dan, whether it is a strange person or an ordinary person can eat, after eating, strong health Body, eliminate stubborn illnesses, thousands of times more than the registration fee.


    When netizens listened to the lottery, they were crazy at once and hundreds of millions of people participated. The lottery rate is lower than the lottery, and many of them are foreigners.


    However, foreigners have also given me a lot of rewards, and I treat them equally.


    Soon, twenty lucky ones appeared. There are really two foreigners. Fortunately, it is not the Japanese and Korean, or I have to be depressed.


    The rest of the invitations, one million, do not bargain, and soon sold out, I deliberately smashed the following people, can not be sold to the cloud.


    Yunwu Zong would not easily let go of this opportunity. I tried my best to buy it from others. I let Yun Yongqing arrange and took an invitation. The pretender was a black market person and sold it to them at a high price.


    They are also very proud, even if they are five million, it seems that the registration fee has been collected a lot.


    One month passed quickly. In mid-January, my drugstore was officially unveiled, and Bai Ningqing personally took people from special departments to participate. They all came, and government officials naturally could not help, what mayor, deputy city Long, all are here.


    I looked under the red bra, revealing the black plaque below, which is a few golden letters of the dragon and phoenix dance: Taoyuan auction house.


    There is a hint of sourness in my heart. The source of the Protoss has been completely destroyed, and the people of the Protoss have also traveled to higher levels. In this world, there is only me.


    My alchemy is the door that Huang Luzi''s predecessors brought me into, but many Danfang and alchemy techniques come from the memory of ancestors and coagulation.


    The auction house was named Taoyuan to commemorate the people who have already gone.


    This ribbon-cutting ceremony was extremely beautiful. I felt that I had a face and a blink of an eye. After half a month, the first auction of Taoyuan Auction House was finally held.


    The people in the mountain city found that there were a lot of luxury cars on the road, and it was difficult to move traffic control. Traveling was not convenient.


    As night falls, the three-story parking lot under the office building is full of luxury cars, full of Dangdang, so that all those who work downstairs are all stunned.


    All the things that received the guests, I handed them over to Li Muzi, and Gao Hao, who was pulled by me to be the head of the security department, was responsible for the security at the scene.


    I thought he wouldn''t agree. I didn''t expect him to actually come. He put on his suit and looked very handsome and handsome. Many young girls who came to the auction couldn''t help but secretly send him a wave, but he Even one eye is owed to it, and the face is cold.


    Such a cold and beautiful man makes the girls crazy.


    The auction started more than an hour later. The following is full, and even the upstairs seat is full.


    Dan medicine is very important for different people. When it is critical, it is a life.


    I sat in the chairman''s office and looked at the picture of the high-spot on the screen and sighed softly.


    Tang Mingli poured a glass of red wine and handed it to me. He smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Not happy?"


    I smiled a little and said, "No, just some emotion."


    Today''s monastic field is really declining. I want to have a rich aura on the earth, or a world of aliens. Like the Taoyuan auction house, I don¡¯t know how many, almost every month there are auctions, all kinds of high-level The auction of medicinal herbs, rituals, symbols, and arrays, and even the auction of the beasts.


    The era of the end of law.


    Tang Mingli gently pressed my shoulder and smiled: "The era of monasticism has passed. Now is the age of science and technology. This world is just another path. Well, today is a big day, don''t worry about the country. Worried about the people, still thinking about how to make more money."


    Yes, living in this world, money is essential, rich, and there are resources for cultivation.


    I took a sip of red wine and said, "Look, let''s see how much we can earn today."


    Time passed by, and the guests did not show a little bit of impatience. Good medicine is worth waiting for.


    The waiters in the auction house wearing emerald ancient dresses brought delicate cakes and teas. The guests took a sip of tea and felt a hint of aura flowing into their stomachs along their throats and then in the limbs. Traveling in the middle makes the body very comfortable.


    And the pastry is also made with Lingzhi, the taste is sweet, the entrance is instant, there is a touch of herbal and flower fragrance, so delicious that people want to swallow the tongue.


    Some guests asked if this tea and cake would be sold outside, they are willing to pay a high price.


    The waiter smiled and told them that these foods would not be sold outside and would only be served to the guests attending the auction.


    They sighed and were polite.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the clock knocked eight rings, and the guests were a little excited. They were sitting in danger and waiting for a good show.


    The auction was held by a middle-aged man in a suit. He was very humorous and simply opened his own words, but the atmosphere was suddenly heated up.


    The host, named Yang Lan, was dug from a foreign auction house. In addition to the annual salary of one million yuan, he also supplies a medicinal herb that is condensed every month.


    "Everyone, I said so much nonsense, everyone must be impatient. Below, we will go to the first lot of today!" He reached out and pointed to the background, a waiter in a red dress A one-foot-long box walked out quickly.


    She opened the lid and couldn''t help but groan.


    In that box, it is actually a one-and-a-half-long ginseng!


    "Eight hundred years of ginseng one!" Yang Hao exaggeratedly, "You must know that in the Changbai Mountain in the northeast, after hundreds of years of excavation, ginseng is getting less and less, to find a 50-year-old Difficult, let alone eight hundred years! Everyone thinks about it, eight hundred years! How many times have you changed the dynasty?"


    The following people all show excitement, especially those ordinary people, they can''t eat the medicinal herbs, and they eat the end of the violent death, but the 800-year-old ginseng can be different, if it is serious And cut off a thin piece of clothing and you will be able to continue.


    "This 800-year-old ginseng has a starting price of 30 million, and each auction must be no less than one million." He sighed, "Start bidding now!"


    "Three million one!" Someone immediately bids.


    "Forty million!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up and look at it. It turned out to be a foreigner. His Chinese is not very good, but his eyes are shining with the light he wants.


    "43 million." Someone bidding, who knows that it is the foreigner, directly said: "50 million!"


    He has increased the price by 10 million yuan, so that many people with less financial resources have won the competitive mind. But today, most of them are rich and powerful people, and some people think of such good ginseng. Can not fall in the hands of foreigners, they made a similar increase.


    In a blink of an eye, the auction price actually soared to 100 million.


    I shook my head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the auction actually made money."


    This ginseng was only a ginseng seed six months ago. After I planted it, I used the heaven and earth flood mirror to shine day and night, and it grew into what it is today.


    I just didn''t expect that the mirror not only speeded up the time, but also able to condense the aura, so that the quality of this ginseng improved.


    It is the family of the family, I am afraid that the treasures in the treasury are not necessarily so good.


    Tang Mingli sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and took a sip of wine. He said, "What''s so strange? Even an antique calligraphy can shoot hundreds of millions of dollars. This is a life-saving ginseng. These people are worthless. Hundreds of millions?"


    Between words, the price has risen to 600 million.


    This is already a high price. Many people have money on hand, but they still have to buy medicinal herbs. They can¡¯t fight any more. They have to bite their teeth.


    "600 million twice, 600 million times!" Yang Hao heavily knocked on the small raft, high-pitched, "600 million transactions! This ginseng, belongs to this gentleman from a foreign country."

 Chapter 612： Beauty dan

    The blond young man stood up, buttoned his suit, smiled with satisfaction, followed the waiter into the background, ready to hand over the money.


    Everyone looked at him coldly. This is the territory of China. A foreigner dares to fight with them. It is really a life.


    Let him give him a good time. When he walks out of the auction house, they will naturally find a way to start. It¡¯s a hundred-year-old ginseng, isn¡¯t it beautiful?


    I said, "This young man is probably in danger."


    "Don''t worry." Tang Mingli gently swayed the red wine glass, and the red wine beads slowly slid down the inner wall of the glass cup. "He is a Masonic, and the forces behind him are very large. These people can''t move him."


    "Mesonics?" I was shocked. This is an organization that is very old. It is said that there are talented people who occupy the chambers of commerce and politics in many countries in Europe and America. It is a true strength.


    In fact, I have seen the list of lucky draws. The two foreigners who were drawn were just ordinary civilians, but they certainly couldn¡¯t keep the invitation and didn¡¯t have the money to participate. They sold the invitations at a high price.


    Soon, the blond young man came back again, his face was deeper, and his eyes were even worse.


    "Now is our second lot." Yang Lan has just made a big business of 600 million with a smile on his face. "A 300-year-old Tomb."


    Said, a girl dressed in emerald green skirt came up, the hand is a square box, inside the box is a green and green, like a crystal clear and clear.


    Some of the guests are ordinary people. I don''t understand what this Dongling grass is. I can''t help but ask the strangers around me: "Mr. What is the use of this Tomb?"


    The aliens did not have much shelf, and whispered: "This Tomb grass is an important medicinal material for alchemy. It can treat dark injuries in the body. It can be eaten alone, but the effect is worse."


    The ordinary person nodded, a little lack of interest, and what ordinary people have any dark injuries, it seems that this medicine is specially prepared for the martial arts.


    The alien stunned him and whispered: "Some hidden diseases can also be treated."


    The eyes of ordinary people immediately lit up. These people, who want money and money, have the right to power. The women around them are more diligent than clothes, and they don¡¯t know how to maintain them. Not too good.


    This is really a life-saving medicine!


    He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to take it immediately.


    The starting price of this Tomb grass is 50 million. Finally, it is sold at 300 million. The buyer is the ordinary person who asked the question before. He can''t wait to run to the background. The stranger who spoke to him showed some contemptuous eyes. Secretly in the heart: Upstart!


    "Everyone, then it¡¯s finally the turn of the medicinal herbs that everyone is looking forward to." Yang Xiao smiled, he was not worried about the flow of items today, and the share was already worth his salary for several years.


    "This piece, every woman can''t miss it." He looked around and saw that the female guests showed some expectations, and continued: "A beauty Dan!"


    The girl in a white and white skirt came in, and there was a shiny jade bottle in the tray.


    "This beauty Dan is a Sanpin Dan medicine." Yang Lan continued, "Having eaten this beauty Dan, no matter how old you are, the appearance will return to the age of twenty, and it will become even more beautiful."


    The ages of the female guests were full of joy, and the eyes of the jade bottle became extremely greedy.


    "However, although the appearance has returned to youth, but the inner is still the age of the present, this is a beauty Dan, but it is not a long-lived medicine." Yang Lan said half-jokingly.


    Even so, as long as you can recover young, no woman will miss it.


    ¡°The starting price is 80 million and the auction starts!¡±


    When the voice fell, there were women who couldn¡¯t wait to shout out the high price of 100 million. The women were like crazy, and kept asking for the price, so that the price suddenly rose to 500 million.


    This time the bid is an old lady in her 70s. She sings: "You, my old woman, I am seventy-three years old, and I can¡¯t live for a long time. Please give me a little face and let me I can get what I want before I die, and I don¡¯t die in this old look. I am grateful to you!"


    "Dong Jia? Is that Dong family?" The people whispered.


    "It should be the Dong family. I heard that the Dong¡¯s old lady is very powerful. Although it is not high, it is a good means."


    "The old lady can''t offend, or forget it, don''t fight."


    Suddenly no one bids, I frowned slightly. Since I sold the drug, I naturally hope that it can be sold as expensive as possible. Therefore, it is strictly forbidden to threaten others in the venue. If you dare to threaten, regardless of your identity, throw it out.


    However, the words that Mrs. Dong¡¯s wife had just said were very measured. It is hard to say that she is threatening everyone, but it is extremely uncomfortable for me.


    I wrote a note in my small book, and secretly decided not to send invitations to Dong Jia in the future.


    Although Yang Lan is not happy, but still smiles on his face, he said: "Everyone can think about it. This beauty Dan is not easy to refine. If you miss this village, you don''t necessarily have this store."


    There were a few middle-aged women who were eager to move, but they were dragged by their husbands and had to close their mouths unwillingly.


    Yang Lan had no choice but to announce: "500 million twice, 500 million times! This beauty Dan, owned by Mrs. Dong Lao!"


    The white waitress was trying to carry the remedy, but she said Mrs. Dong said: "And slow!"


    The waiter''s pace was slow, and Mrs. Dong walked over from the second floor of the seat, walking like a fly, showing that the body is still very tough.


    "Grandchildren, you go to the background to pay the money with this little girl. I am going to eat this medicine now." Mrs. Dong came to the auction floor in a few steps.


    Yang Hao''s eyes turn, this is a good advertising opportunity! If the remedy is really amazing, it will also be of great benefit to the later medicinal auction.


    He laughed twice and said, "The old lady can''t wait."


    When he said, he nodded to the waiter. The waiter handed the drug to Mrs. Dong, and led the grandson''s grandson into the background.


    She opened the jade bottle and poured the medicinal herbs into her hands. A rich floral fragrance suddenly filled the entire auction venue. This taste was too fragrant and fascinating. Everyone could not help but take a heavy breath.


    Mrs. Dong was very excited. Her hand shook a little and stuffed the drug into her mouth.


    When she was young, she was a rare beauty. The family who chased her was enough to form a strengthening company.


    Unfortunately, her talent is not high, and now it is only a small three products, can not increase too much life, to maintain a young look.


    As the years grew older, she missed her more years, and she could not afford to be able to maintain her 20-year-old forever.


    She looked around for the medicine to rejuvenate, but unfortunately she never found it. Today, I finally got what I wanted.


    The eyes of everyone fell on her, and the women looked forward to it.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Dong felt that her skin was hot and her body was very uncomfortable, but she bit her teeth and held back.


    Compared with becoming younger and younger, what is this pain?


    Suddenly, she trembled, her body squeaked softly, and the wrinkled old face began to change little by little, and the deep lines gradually smoothed out.


    Among the horrified eyes, her appearance changed at an extremely fast pace.


    The face was so hot that she couldn''t help but hold her face. One minute passed, and three minutes passed. After ten minutes, she suddenly raised her head and everyone stood up and made a low burst. call.


    The old woman who was still old-fashioned, was actually a young woman within ten minutes!


    The woman looks very beautiful, her lips are red and white, her skin is better than snow, and a pair of Danfeng eyes are very romantic, as if a look can get rid of the man''s soul.


    It¡¯s not just the face, but the body. The old man has to be blessed. She was originally a bucket waist. At this time, she was slim and slender, and there was a deep gully at the collar, which made people think about it.


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 613： Witch organization

    Mrs. Dong¡¯s wife swallowed and sighed: ¡°Mirror, give me a mirror!¡±


    Immediately, the waiter gave a mirror to the past. She turned and looked at herself in the mirror. Some of them couldn¡¯t believe it. They squeezed their faces and licked their waists. They also turned a few laps and their faces were exposed. A burst of ecstasy.


    "I, I am getting younger!" she said excitedly. "I have changed back to twenty years old! Great!"


    At this time, her grandson came out from the background, suddenly stunned, and looked at his grandmother unbelievably.


    Mrs. Dong grabbed his arm and said, "Grandma, my grandmother is getting younger again!"


    "Cong, congratulations to my grandmother." Dong¡¯s young man is a little overwhelmed, and the kindly grandmother has become a flowery girl in an instant? He can''t accept it.


    Mrs. Dong¡¯s wife cried awkwardly. Her grandson looked around and whispered, ¡°Grandma, what are we going back to say, there are so many people here.¡±


    Mrs. Dong¡¯s wife came back and looked around. Seeing everyone staring at her, some embarrassed, wiped the tears from the side, and coughed twice, saying, ¡°Sorry, everyone, my wife, I just It¡¯s out of order.¡±


    Everyone could not help but smack a corner, a woman who looks like a twenty-year-old woman, who claims to be a wife, how to see how it violates.


    Mrs. Dong said: "Sun, let''s sit back."


    Her grandson was trying to reach out and help her, but she saw her walking like a fly, and she had already returned to the second floor of the seat.


    He smiled a bit, and in the future he will face this grandmother who is younger than him.


    After the episode ended, Yang Xiao said with a smile: "You also saw that the medicinal herbs that our chairman refines are absolutely effective. Well, now we come and ask for the next auction item."


    This time it was still a medicinal medicine. When the waiter opened the lid and placed the medicinal herbs in the jade plate, everyone¡¯s eyelids could not help but jump.


    There are four layers of dans on the medicinal herb, which is clearly a top grade!


    Yang Weidao: "You, this remedy, not just a top grade, do you know what it is?"


    He hung the appetite of everyone, and there was also an alchemy master who was proficient in pharmacological will alchemy. He smelled the smell of medicine in the air and said: "This is the four dragons of Huanglong, a rare healing medicine!"


    Huang Longdan?


    Everyone was shocked. It is said that this kind of medicinal medicine is very strong, and even if it is seriously injured, it can be cured.


    However, this medicinal herb is very difficult to refine, and the materials are very difficult to find. All of them must be five hundred years old. Nowadays, it is difficult to get together in this era of law.


    This time, everyone is eager to try.


    The two foreigners also showed the radiance that they must have.


    "Starting price: a piece of Chinese stone." Yang Hao sighed.


    "What?" Some people couldn''t help but scream. They have a lot of money, but Lingshi has few things, and many people don''t.


    "This is not fair!" Someone sighed. "If the medicinal herbs in the back are all based on Lingshi, do we have no chance?"


    "Yeah, please give us a chance, let us also compete fairly!"


    "Since we are not allowed to participate in the competition, why bother to send us an invitation? It is better to give it to the top family members who have the spiritual stone!"


    "That is, we have always respected the female anchor of horror, and we have always supported her. I didn''t expect her to look down on us so much." Someone lost no time to say that they immediately got the attachment of several people.


    I narrow my eyes, this is someone who is deliberately taking the rhythm.


    I silently remembered those people in my heart and later pulled them into the blacklist, even if they had invitations.


    what? Not satisfied?


    Not obedient!


    I am refining my own medicine, I want to give someone who does not want to give it, who can say what is not?


    The following is a mess, Yang Lan smiled a little, very calm, said: "You, everyone, please listen to me."


    Everyone gradually calmed down. Yang Lan said: "Our boss has already said that in order to be fair, everyone can first bid for the price of Lingshi, and then use things like spiritual plants and implements to exchange them into Lingshi for trading. ""


    Everyone thinks, this is also a good way.


    "However, Lingshi is not circulating in the market. Where do we know the value of the treasures in our hands?" Someone asked.


    "This is a problem." Yang Lan nodded and said, "Our boss also thought of this. Do you know that the country has set a price for Lingshi?"


    Everyone knows each other, only those family members know that the country regards Lingshi as a hard currency, just like gold and silver, but from the country, it has forcibly set a price for Lingshi, and then the price of Lingshi will be at this price. Prevail, to avoid people with bad intentions to speculate on high stone prices.


    Yang Lan said: "In accordance with the provisions of the state''s documents, the next product Lingshi, one gram three thousand yuan; Zhongpin Lingshi, one gram 300,000 yuan; Shangpin Lingshi, one gram 30 million; the best Lingshi, one gram three One billion."


    I silently thought, who would use Lingshi to exchange money?


    However, think about the best spirits in my Qiankun bag and suddenly feel that I am rich.


    Everyone had no opinion on this and they began to bid.


    Lingshi is very hard and heavy, so the one that is usually said is the size of a baby''s fist, which is five hundred grams.


    A piece of Chinese stone, worth 150 million.


    Someone started bidding soon.


    "Two pieces of Chinese stone!"


    "Three!" "Four!"


    Everyone kept raising the price. At this moment, a voice with a strong accent said: "A piece of top stone!"


    Everyone was shocked and Qi Qi looked at him.


    The one who spoke was another foreigner who came, red-haired and black-eyed, and the whole person was filled with an unspeakable strange atmosphere.


    The blonde looked at him, his eyes full of hostility.


    "Who is this person?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli laughed: "He is a witch organization."


    "Witch organization?" I frowned.


    "What they admire is Lilith in Western mythology."


    My brow wrinkled deeper and said, "Is Lilith, is it a Mozu?"


    "No, Lilith is human." Tang Mingli said, "And in the Western world, the first person to stand up against the Mozu. But she practiced a problem with her skills. After becoming a human leader, her temperament changed, she was fierce and brutal. Was overthrown by subordinates."


    I nodded, that''s fine. If their organization believes in the Mozu, I will order it to be thrown out.


    I have hatred with the Mozu.


    How much is a piece of Shangling Lingshi? All worth the wealth of a small family!


    Even those top family members, some of them have no top quality stone!


    He actually said that he took it out when he took it out.


    Have strength!


    This time, no one competed with him, he got the remedy in a logical way.


    Tang Mingli said: "I heard that the leader of the witch organization - the queen was seriously injured and needed a cure for the elixir. They had invited many refining pharmacists before, and they were helpless. This will come to China to try their luck."


    I touched my chin and said: "His loyalty is moving, but well, whether he can leave China smoothly is a problem."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Since they dare to come, they naturally have this ability."


    I shrugged and said: "I can just make money anyway."


    Then there were several kinds of medicinal herbs, and everyone was very excited to bid, but most of them were taken by people on the second floor.


    One of the lots is a supplemental dan, although it is only a second medicinal herb, but there are a full ten bottles, Yunwu Zong wants to take pictures, and constantly increase the price.


    I hooked my mouth and waited for you.


    In the interspersion, there is always a middle-aged man who competes with Yunwu Zong for the ten bottles of the lingering buddy. The cloud sect is the elder who recruited his disciples that day. He found a genius of a single spiritual root in Zongmen. Among them, the status has risen and the ship has risen. If you can get ten more bottles of spirits, you will be able to get the appreciation of the lord and master the power of Zongmen.


    Therefore, no matter how the middle-aged man increases the price, he must win.


    In the end, the ten bottles of the spirits were sold at very high prices.


    After getting the remedy, the elder provoked a middle-aged man with a provocative look. The middle-aged man hangs a smirk on his face.


    He is not a real guest at all, but a childcare arranged by Yun Yongqing.


    Specially deal with the cloud sect.

 Chapter 614： Genius girl

    It is a pity that this elder is so stupid that he thinks he has gotten a big bargain.


    Soon after the finale of the finale, Yang Xiao smiled and said: "You, I think everyone can''t wait to know, what is our finale of medicinal herbs. You can rest assured that you will never let everyone down."


    He paused and sighed: "Now, please take out our finale - Changshou Dan!"


    After a while, everyone showed an unbelievable look. I saw a girl in a Chinese costume slowly coming up. The tray in her hand was a medicinal herb with a beaded jade.


    That medicinal medicine, actually fainted a layer of faint fluorescence.


    Need for Dan! That is actually the best Dan!


    Some people were shocked to stand up, and immediately the security guard went forward, politely asked him to sit down, do not hinder other guests.


    "Everyone is a big man, naturally I have heard of this longevity Dan." Yang Lan said, "This longevity Dan can extend the life of the drug users. Everyone notices that the life extension here is not the kind of lying in the hospital. Full of pipes, lingering, but completely restored to the peak, living like a normal person, no, better than normal."


    At this time, someone on the second floor said: "How long can you live for a long time?"


    Yang Lan extended five fingers and said: "Longevity Dan, even if it is the next product, can also extend life for one and a half years. This is the best longevity Dan, which can be extended for five years!"


    Here is another burst of sorrow, everyone is shocked and greedy.


    Five years of life! Still recovering the most peak state!


    In five years, it is enough to do a lot of things, and maybe you can break through to a higher level and get a longer life.


    That extension is not five years, it is decades or even hundreds of years!


    Even the two foreigners from the Freemasonry and the Witch Organization have also shown their must-see.


    Yang Lan saw that the atmosphere was almost hot, and smiled: "Everyone, the best longevity Dan, the starting price, is still a piece of Chinese spirit stone, each price increase must not be lower than a piece of the next product Lingshi! Now start bidding!"


    "Three pieces of Chinese goods Lingshi!" A slightly innocent voice came from the third floor of the second floor. I looked at it and the bid was actually a fifteen-year-old girl.


    Tang Mingli said: "That is the genius girl of Huangfu''s family. When she is young, she breaks through the four-in-one Huanghua Lotus."


    I nodded slightly, and the price of this sentence actually rose to five pieces of Chinese stone.


    After the previous rounds of bidding, some families did not bring so much money and began to worry.


    At this time, I heard that on the second floor of the seventh seat, there was someone standing up, screaming: "Our banker is sure to win this longevity Dan Zhi! Whoever dares to compete with us is the enemy of our dealer! You better think clearly, Can you bear the anger of the dealer!"


    In the following scatter, someone whispered: "Is it a North Jiangsu dealer?"


    "Yes, this is the Zhuang Laojia of the North Jiangsu dealer." Another person said, "I heard that this Zhuang Laojia is all good, that is, his temper is too explosive, just for his own use, no one in his eyes."


    "The dealer is the first family in northern Jiangsu." Some people said, "The forces are very big. Let''s not fight with them, let the big guys on the second floor."


    Zhuang Laosan saw that everyone did not speak, and his face showed a smug smile. He said loudly: "It¡¯s very good. It seems that everyone knows the current affairs. Then, this longevity Dan belongs to me!"


    The genius girl of Huangfu¡¯s family sneered and said, ¡°Idiot.¡±


    When the voice did not fall, I saw Gao Song¡¯s cold face coming to the seat of the seat. He said in a soft tone: "This gentleman, according to the regulations of our Taoyuan auction house, during the auction, things like fighting, threats and the like are not allowed to happen. Before you enter the venue, will our waiter tell you something?"


    Zhuang Laosan gave him a look: "Roll! Laozi can let everyone shut up, is the strength of Laozi! No one bids, this longevity Dan should be my!"


    Gao Hao squinted and said: "Very good, since you already know our rules, it will be easy. According to the regulations, if you fight in the venue, or threaten other guests, other guests are not allowed to bid, will Being evicted from the venue, you and your family will be on the blacklist of our auction house. Since then, you are not allowed to participate in the auction. Do you have any objections?"


    Zhuang Laosan thought that he was just an ordinary security guard and roared: "Go your mother! What are you, dare to expel me?"


    After all, I took a shot and patted the sorghum''s chest.


    Sorghum''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a pair of dark giant wings suddenly appeared behind him, and the body filled with black energy, hovering around.


    "Dark abilities!" Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s still the master of the seven-level peak!" Someone whispered.


    "Naso''s third child is just a six-level mid-term fire abilities. How do you compare with others?"


    "This Taoyuan auction house is really amazing. I can invite such a master to be the security captain!"


    "Oh, the chairman of the company is an alchemy teacher. In ancient times, a high-level alchemy teacher, countless masters who came to rely on him. I am, I want to come to this lady."


    There are a lot of talks underneath. Zhuang Laosan, under the powerful pressure of Gaochun, slammed his voice and sat down on the sofa with his face turned white.


    He did not expect that the security guard he looked down on, a hairy boy, actually had so much strength than him.


    Gao Weidao: "Mr. Zhuang, are you going out by yourself, or am I going to send you out?"


    The chill in his voice was very deep. Zhuang Laoji trembled a little, but he stalked his neck and refused to move. The sorghum squinted and took a step forward. Zhuang Laosan felt that his chest seemed to be holding a huge stone. Let him not breathe.


    This person is really going to chase him away!


    Zhuang Laosan clenched his teeth, no, he could not let him throw himself out, otherwise his face would be completely gone, and he could not lift his head for the rest of his life.


    He took a deep breath and slammed up and said, "I have never heard that the auction house has driven its guests out. This kind of auction will not participate!"


    After all, I took a hand and walked out.


    Gao Gao¡¯s eyes were still cold, and he told the security guards around him to **** Zhuang Laosan to leave, and then put away the black wings and hid them into the darkness.


    Some people who wanted to make trouble, I saw a small security captain who was a seven-level master. They all stopped their troubles and closed their mouths.


    The genius girl of Huangfu¡¯s family snorted and said, ¡°Zhuang¡¯s family has sent such a person. It¡¯s really a step of the game. When they regret it in the future.¡±


    Next to a luxurious middle-aged woman smiled and said: "Missy, it seems that this Yuan Junyao is two points more powerful than the legend."


    Huangpu¡¯s mouth was hooked, revealing a smile that was not convinced. ¡°It¡¯s not very powerful. It¡¯s better than knowing it. Second, this longevity Dan, our Huangfu family must win.¡±


    Although the middle-aged woman is her elder, she respects her and has a smile on her face: "Missy, you can rest assured that I will shoot it."


    Next, the Emperor''s family made a series of attacks, and finally took the medicinal herbs at the price of seven pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi.


    The other families that were not photographed were staring at the No. 3 seat in a cold, with a bit of fierce light in their eyes.


    However, the strength of the Huangfu family is too strong, they do not dare to do it easily.


    In this case, it is better to go to the troubles of the two foreigners.


    After the auction ended, the money was settled and the two foreigners hurried to the parking lot downstairs.


    The Masonic and Witch organization are dead, and the two fights don¡¯t know how many years, it can be said that they are not dead.


    But at this time, the two cars stopped together, the lathe was shaken, and the four eyes were opposite. The handsome blond man of the Masonic Association said: "William, how is the temporary cooperation?"


    The red-haired handsome guy snorted and said, "Bell, who doesn''t know that you are a sly fox, and cooperate with you, I am afraid I can''t go back alive."


    Bell laughed and said, "William, you praise me so much, I will be proud."


    "I am not boasting about you." William coldly said.


    Bell said: "Well, don''t talk about jokes. William, you should know that this is the territory of the Chinese people. They look at our eyes, you see, they will not allow us to return home. We alone The power of a family cannot compete with them, but if we cooperate, they can''t take us."

 Chapter 615： problem occurs!

    William is silent.


    Bell Road: "You think about it quickly. As soon as you get out of this building, there will be a lot of traps waiting for us. Our time is running out."


    William is not a hesitant person. Shen said: "Well, let''s work together this time."


    He paused and his eyes were stunned: "You better not play with me, otherwise I won''t make you better."


    Bell laughed and said: "Smart choice, let''s go, let''s go to the Chinese people."


    When the two people''s luxury cars were opened together, many black cars were opened from all directions. These were all two-person guards. Since they dared to come to China, they were naturally well prepared.


    I stood under the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office and looked at the black team that was drifting away. Tonight''s mountain city is destined to have a storm.


    At this moment, Li Muzi knocked on the door and said, "Master, the Queen of the Emperor''s family, Huanghua, wants to see you."


    I remembered the **** the screen who was pure and beautiful, and frowned slightly.


    The girl is too confusing. Her appearance is like a white rabbit. It is actually a poisonous snake.


    If you are confused by her appearance and are relieved of her vigilance, she will injure and hurt.


    I indulged for a moment and said, "If you don''t see it, you will say that I am doing alchemy. It has reached a critical moment."


    Li Muzi nodded and said, "Yes, Master."


    After she finished, she retired and went to the lounge to look at the girl wearing a school uniform and her long straight hair on her shoulders. She said politely: "Miss Huangfu is actually sorry, Master is refining a new one. The remedy, at the most critical moment, can''t leave."


    The middle-aged woman sank and said: "Ms. Li, are you too rude? It is her privilege to see her in the emperor''s house. She is still daring to shirk."


    Li Muzi''s face also sank, and Huangfu Lianhua raised his hand and stopped the middle-aged woman. He said: "Two sisters, I am also an alchemy teacher. I know the rules of alchemy. In the process of alchemy, I can''t disturb the alchemy. ¡±


    The middle-aged woman snorted and said, "Missy, it¡¯s a big day to hold an auction tonight. Yuan Junyao is the owner of the auction house. How can it be alchemy at this time? This is clearly why she refuses to see you. An excuse."


    Li Muzi glanced at her faintly and said: "Mr. Huangfu, you are not right. The alchemy teacher can only inspire the inspiration at any time. Is it difficult to pick the day? It is obvious that the second lady does not understand the alchemy teacher. ¡±


    Mrs. Huangfu¡¯s wife also wanted to rebel, and was once again stopped by Huangfu¡¯s lotus: ¡°Two sisters, don¡¯t say it. Even if Ms. Yuan refuses to see me, it¡¯s her freedom. How can we force it?¡±


    Said, and looked at Li Muzi, said: "Ms. Li, please tell Ms. Yuan, did not see her, it is really regrettable, the next time I meet, I am afraid it is on the alchemy platform."


    Li Muzi frowned and looked at Huanghua Lianhua. He said: "Is Miss Da is also an alchemy teacher?"


    Huangfu Lianhua smiled lightly and said: "There will be a period later."


    After that, with the second lady striding away, Li Muzi looked at her back, always felt a little unhappy in the heart, this girl is really only fifteen years old? Is the city really so deep?


    She was glanced at, as if she had been stared by an ancient behemoth, and her back was cold.


    She shook her fist and her eyes became firm.


    She secretly vowed in her heart: no matter who she is, how strong she is, as long as she dares to be an enemy with Master, she will fight for her life and will not let her go!


    Tonight''s auction, I cleaned up the inventory a little, and I made a lot of money. Counting the money, my heart silently thought that the alchemy teacher was really a profitable business, and did not enter the wrong line at the beginning.


    What I didn''t think of was that Huangfu''s home really used Lingshi to settle the bill. Nowadays, Lingshi is so rare that many people, even if they have it at hand, will not use it. The Huangfu family is really rich.


    Early the next morning, I got the news. There was a big battle in the east of the city last night. The two foreigners were besieged by a lot of black people. The two joined forces. This Bell was full of wisdom and ruined two buildings. After the residential building, he managed to escape and has now escaped from the Chinese border.


    I couldn''t help but blink my eyes. The Masonic and Witch Organizations have a thousand years of history and should not be underestimated.


    After the next auction was arranged for three months, I thought I could have a good retreat for three months. I didn''t expect it to be too naive.


    After Tang Mingli had just passed the two-person world for ten days, I suddenly received a message. It is said that in the just-concluded alchemy examination, the empress of the Huangfu family, Huangpu Lotus, became a five-in-one alchemy!


    I couldn''t help but pick an eyebrow. I didn''t think that the genius of Huangfu''s family was more powerful than I thought.


    Someone on the Internet has posted a post: "Girls genius Huanghua Lotus is born, will end the era of Yuan Junyao? ¡·


    This post is praised and praised by Emperor Shaohua. It is almost perfect in the author''s pen, and I am just a sinister and deceitful person who is good at using people''s hearts.


    I didn''t care about shrugging. After experiencing the tempering of the illusion, my heart was more tenacious. I was a black post in the district. I didn''t care.


    Turning off the computer, I looked up and saw a book lying on the chaise longue with a book on my chest and Tang Mingli who was taking a nap.


    After he fell asleep, he was a little less tyrant, like an ordinary young man, gentle and quiet, making people feel warm.


    I walked over and secretly kissed him on his forehead. He was about to get up. He suddenly hugged me and smiled. "I still want to go if I take advantage of it?"


    My face was red at once and said, "What are you going to do?"


    He held my waist and stood up and said, "You have to compensate me."


    "What is the compensation?" I struggled twice. He patted me on my hip and said, "Don''t move, maybe I have to do something bad."


    I gave him a blank look. He said, "How about going to a date? Go shopping and watch a movie, and then have dinner." Then I put it in my ear and said, "After dinner, let¡¯s go to the hotel and open a room. Do something you love to do."


    I tapped on his head and said, "What do you think all day long?"


    He hugged me and whispered in my ear: "Jun Yao, I am also a normal man, watching all day, but I can''t eat it, it makes me very uncomfortable."


    "Oh, then I will give you a remedy to ensure that you have no other thoughts when you eat."


    He twitched his mouth twice and said, "This is your lifelong happiness."


    I laughed and squeezed his face. I said apologetically: "I know that you have endured hard work, but I..."


    "I understand." He interrupted me and said, "I won''t make you embarrassed. Junyao, I am not in a hurry. We still have a lifetime to accompany us."


    After a pause, he said: "When you become a fairy, our life is eternal life."


    My heart was sour, opened my hands, hugged his neck and placed his chin on his shoulder.


    I never dared to expect eternal life, but his words were really moving, and I felt the love I had never seen before.


    Then, we really went out for a date, did what he said, but didn''t go to the hotel.


    Early the next morning, I was meditating in the bedroom. I just absorbed half of the rock, and Shen Anyi suddenly knocked on my door.


    "Sister, something went wrong," he said seriously.


    I frowned. "What happened?"


    He held a laptop in his hand and turned on Black Rock TV. He found a video on the front page. When he opened it, he was actually Huanghua Lianhua.


    Her looks are pure and lovely, and her smile is beautiful, but what she said is very arrogant.


    "Terrorist female anchor, I am the emperor of the emperor family, Lianhua, the five-in-one alchemy teacher, with my strength, refining the six-pin medicinal herbs. Now, I am here to challenge you, and compare with you, Dan, Do you dare to fight with me?"


    I narrowed my eyes. This Huangfu Lianhua is really big. She just became a five-in-one alchemy teacher.


    I looked at the barrage. Someone was jealous. Some people boasted that some people said that she was hyped. Some people said that she was true.


    [At the age of fifteen, he became a five-in-one alchemy teacher. Such a genius, a lot of young madness, is it necessary to wait until it is old? ¡¿

 Chapter 616： Huangfu Lianhua

    I hugged my chest with both hands and looked at the girl in the video. She wanted to use her fame to make a name for herself.


    Before, there were good people who posted on the Alien Network and said that I was the first person in the young generation of Huaxia Alien. Is Huanghua Lotus wanting to pull me down and become the first?


    interesting.


    Shen Anyi said seriously: "Sister, are you going to fight?"


    "Don''t care about her." I shook my head. "She wants to hype, and she goes."


    "But if you want to fight, they will think that you are afraid, and will only intensify." Shen Anyi''s good-looking sword is deeply locked. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "What benefits does I accept her challenge? I won her." It is justified. If I lose, I will be wiped out."


    Shen Anyi was speechless. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "An Yi, should you go to school?"


    Shen Anyi had no choice but to take up his laptop and reluctantly leave.


    After a few more days, things continued to ferment. I opened the alien network and found a buzz on the forum. I almost squatted on the ground and I was a coward. I dare not accept the challenge of Huangfu Lianhua.


    "The horror female anchor''s truth is revealed, and her origins are slight, her character is stubborn, and it is difficult to be elegant. ¡·


    "Warrior or coward? Ten comments on the female anchor of the horror. ¡·


    "The horror female anchor is just a man who is a good man, but there is no strength!" ¡·


    "The female anchor of water-based poplar? How many people are there in the harem? ¡·


    The more I look at my eyes, the colder it is. Obviously, this is someone who deliberately took the rhythm and found the water army to black me.


    Tang Mingli held my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, do you need me to take it?"


    "No need." I patted his hand and flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes. "I have my own way."


    I sent a post immediately, the content is very simple.


    "I didn''t want to take care of these small people, but the tigers don''t show up, you are a sick cat! Who is the first person to come out behind the scenes, rewarding Xuelian Dan!"


    Xuelian Dan is a healing holy medicine!


    Four Pinnacle, the key moment can save lives!


    Soon, Dongfeng broke a post.


    "Would you want to shame your family?" ¡·


    In this post, he came up with all kinds of evidence to prove that the hiring of the water army, deliberately brought rhythm to black me, is the second lady of the emperor''s family, that is, the middle-aged woman who was next to Huanghua.


    Netizens heard the wind and moved the emperor''s wife to a clean, she was born into a small family - Huang Jia, named Huang Gu.


    She was sinister and sinister, and her heart was sinister. After she became an adult, she tried her best to climb the Huangfu family and made her a fierce wife who was harmed by the emperor''s second child.


    Human flesh search is horrible, and soon people will smash out. Huang Gu has been corrupting the money of the emperor¡¯s family, secretly transferring the money from his company to the company of Huang¡¯s family, and killing the second child of the emperor¡¯s family. Several outside rooms.


    That''s it, there are people who pull out, he actually raised a little white face!


    Someone took pictures of her and Xiaobai''s private meeting. The two men played in the water in a very remote villa. The two white flowers were twisted together, how disgusting and disgusting.


    As a result, the trend of the Internet has changed suddenly, from the shackles to the ones that have fallen to the top of the valley and Huangfu.


    At this time, the capital of the emperor''s home, is experiencing a storm.


    The old lady of Huangfu¡¯s family was half lying on the bed of Luohan, her face was expressionless. She gave birth to three sons. At this time, she was already present. The second day of the emperor¡¯s family stood next to her, her eyes were fierce, and she wished that Huanggu would be worth a thousand.


    Huang Gu was squatting underneath, shivering and humming, and said: "The old lady, you have to believe me, that is, Yuan Junyao has framed me, saying that I help the Huang family, I admit, but I have no small face. Ah! My feelings about Guozhong are better than Jin Jian. How can I betray him?"


    "Do you dare to mention our feelings?" Huangfu Guozhong walked over and kicked his chest. The crack of the crisp ribs rang, and Huang Gu made a pig-like scream.


    "I ask you!" Huangfu Guozhong rushed up, grabbed his collar, and slammed her up, screaming: "Is Juan Juan killed?"


    The old lady''s eyelids jumped, Yun Juanjuan, Yun''s second lady, knowing the book, Darcy, gentle and pleasant, she went to the Yun family as a guest, I saw it at a glance, trying to find a way with the Yun family, want to come back to do Daughter-in-law.


    Huangfu Guozhong just began to disagree, but after seeing her side, she said that she was not jealous, and she was stalked by Yun Juanjuan. Later, Yun Juanjuan was entangled in him, and she barely agreed.


    At that time, Huangfu Guozhong had several female companions outside, one of them was Huang Gu. He promised Yun Juanjuan. After the engagement, he broke off the relationship with the female partners. He did.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Juanjuan went abroad to attend a friend''s wedding and died in a crash.


    Now it seems that it is not an accident at all, but a conspiracy!


    Huang Gu screamed: "Guo Zhong, our husband and wife for so many years, don''t you believe me? Yun Juanjuan is not killing me, how can I do that kind of thing!"


    "Do you dare to say no?" Huangfu Guozhong took out a document and threw it on her face and said, "This is an anonymous person sent to me, you can see it yourself!"


    Huang Gu opened the file, his face was getting whiter and white, and he was shaking like a sieve.


    All the documents in this document are evidence. The plane crashed because Huanggu bought the aircraft repairman and made hands and feet on it. The repairers were also wiped out by her afterwards.


    However, the paper can''t hold the fire, even if she is done clean, there are traces to follow.


    "Guo Zhong, Guo Zhong, you believe me, I am doing this because I love you too much." Huang Gu climbed a few steps, hugged his legs and cried, "You don''t care. I have to think about it too."


    "You still dare to take the scorpion as a shield!" The old lady of the emperor''s family screamed, "Our princes don''t have you like this! Guozhong, divorce, must be divorced! Then hand her over to the cloud home! I am with Mrs. Yun. For decades, I am sorry for her girlfriend!"


    When he said, he shed tears. Huang Gu scared to grab the leg of Huangfu Guozhong and cried: "Guo Zhong, don''t divorce, beg you, as long as you don''t divorce, let me do anything."


    Huangfu Guozhong kicked her off: "Roll! This marriage must be separated! You have this star, and our Huangfu family will be killed sooner or later!"


    At this moment, Huangfu Lianhua walked in quickly, her face was gloomy and her eyes were full of anger.


    Like seeing the savior, Huang Gu climbed up to her and said, "Miss, I hired the water army to post on the Internet, all to help you, you want to save me!"


    Huangfu Lianhua was furious and gritted: "Huang Gu, do you think I am a three-year-old?"


    As soon as she lifted her leg and kicked Huang Gu out, the appearance of several adults was a bit bad.


    How does this Huanggu say that you are still your second wife, and there are reasons for the younger generation to play the elders.


    Huangfu Guozhong said with a sullen face: "Lianhua, this is not good. It is a lesson for me to teach."


    Huangfu Lianhua snorted and said: "She used me as a monkey, and made me so miserable, but also I respect her?"


    Huangfu Guozhong said: "Lianhua, she is here to help you..."


    Huangpu Lianhua interrupted him coldly and said: "Two uncles, is she really helping me? I sent a video on Black Rock TV, in order to be in a good fight with Yuan Junyao, and she, self-assertion, please the water army.Ò¥ Ò¥ Ãï ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý ¾ý


    Huangfu Guozhong¡¯s face twitched twice and said, ¡°You think too much.¡±


    Huangfu Lianhua no longer cares for him. Her father, the emperor¡¯s parents, said: ¡°Mother, this damage is not only the reputation of Lianhua, but also the reputation of our emperor¡¯s family.¡±


    Huangpu¡¯s old lady pointed to Huang Gu¡¯s words: ¡°What kind of heart are you in the end? Lianhua is the future of the emperor¡¯s family. What is your benefit to you?


    At this moment, the uncle who had not spoken, spoke up, sneered, saying: "Maybe the second is for my good niece - oh."


    The old lady''s face changed and became even more furious: "You, you, the broomstick, your evil woman, for your own daughter, to harm our entire royal family! You think that the lotus will be destroyed, the emperor can replace She? I tell you, dream!"

 Chapter 617： smell good

    She paused and said: "Guo Zhong, do you know this thing?"


    Huangfu Guozhong quickly said: "Mother, you have to believe me, I don''t know anything about it."


    Huang Gu still wants to say something. Huang Fuguo smugly glanced at her. She immediately fell down. She was not afraid of Huangfu Guozhong. She was afraid that this heart-wrenching husband would harm her.


    She sneered in the bottom of her heart, Huangfu Guozhong, you said so much righteousness, as if you love Yun Juanjuan, but she died less than three days, you climbed into my bed!


    Like you, a ruthless person, Yun Juanjuan also blinked his eyes.


    Huangfu Guozhong said: "Mom, don''t be angry, I will divorce Huanggu tomorrow."


    The old lady Huangfu stared at him for a long while, then shook her head and said, "I am tired, you can do the things that should be done."


    Everyone retired, only to see Huangpu Guozhong pulling Huang Gu, and hurriedly took a look at Huanghua Lianhua, and quickly walked away, and Huang Huan¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light.


    Such as the flowers, the fire, the oil, the general prosperity of the Huangfu home, the undercurrent.


    Two days later, I received a letter of apology from Huangfu Lianhua.


    In the letter, she explained the cause and effect, the attitude was very sincere, and sent a few precious spiritual plants as compensation.


    I don''t know why, I actually have some soft feelings, I don''t want to pursue it again, and I have returned a letter to her. This is a turning point.


    Huangfu Lianhua took my letter and looked at it carefully.


    Her father, Huang Fu, sat in the opposite side and looked gloomy. He said: "I didn''t expect Huang Gu to dare to do this. She ruined our plan and I won''t spare her!"


    Huangfu Lianhua was silent for a while, picked up the letter, bowed his head and smelled it, then took a deep breath and showed a fascinating look.


    Huangfu looked at her with all her loyalty and frowned. She said, "Lianhua, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, this letter is so sweet." Huanghua said, "I really want to know, what perfume does she use, or what incense is it?"


    Huangfu loyal to the black line, fake coughed twice, said: "Lianhua, what do you think in the end? Do you want to challenge Yuanjun Yao?"


    "Yes, of course!" Huanghua Lianhua Road.


    Huangfu nodded loyally and said with satisfaction: "You have such a high morale, I am very happy, as long as you can defeat her in alchemy, you will be able to fly."


    He paused and said: "Even if you can''t win, you can let the whole China see your strength, which is very beneficial to our royal family."


    Huangfu Lianhua glanced at him coldly. This person, whom she called her father, only cared about the interests of the family and never really cared about her.


    She shook her fist and focused her attention on the letter. Her mouth twitched with a faint smile and said, "I am more and more looking forward to seeing her soon."


    In a blink of an eye, on the eve of the Spring Festival, every household is ready to go home for reunion. Tang Mingli, as the Tang family, must go home during the Spring Festival and participate in the reunion dinner of the New Year''s Eve to lead the whole family together.


    He asked me to go back with him, but I looked at Shen Anyi, who was sitting alone, and said something awkward: "Ming Li, An Yi went to the Tang family''s reunion dinner is definitely not appropriate, I can not let him alone at home. ¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a disappointment, but he did not say anything intimately. ¡°You go to the capital for the New Year, I will prepare the house for you.¡±


    I shook my head and said: "On the New Year''s Day, I have to go to the grandfather and grandmother to go to the grave."


    He sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, I will come back soon."


    He said, he lowered his head and kissed my forehead gently. Shen Anyi was very dissatisfied and said, "Don''t you don''t want to sprinkle dog food in front of me every day?"


    Tang Mingli said mercilessly: "What are you doing?"


    Shen Anyi said with anger: "I will marry you? My sister has shown me more than you!"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "What kind of gas do you have?"


    "you!"


    "Okay." I suddenly felt my head hurt. "You don''t have to meet each other to quarrel, let me have a good life?"


    Tang Mingli and Shen Anyi are opposite each other, and there seems to be a fire at the intersection of their eyes.


    After Tang Mingli left, I went back to my bedroom and my face was a little low. I said, "When you are here, why not show up?"


    A familiar voice came out of the window: "You said, you don''t want to see me again."


    It is Yin Wei.


    I was silent, and he didn''t talk. For a time, I could only hear the rustling of the leaves in the yard.


    For a long time, I opened my mouth and said, "You don''t go home for the New Year?"


    "Yes." His tone was a bit low. "But my parents may not want to marry me."


    I said, "You don''t think so. They say they don''t want to see you, but they are looking forward to seeing you back."


    Yin Yin sighed long and said, "Yeah... Junyao, I thought you would not take care of me."


    The action of pouring tea was a slight meal, and I quickly returned to normal. I said, "Yin Da Shao, you should go."


    Yin Yin was silent for a moment and said, "Happy New Year."


    After all, there was a gust of wind outside the door. I slowly came to the window and looked outside, no one.


    he has gone.


    fair enough.


    Without expectation, there will be no pain.


    Shen Anyi received a anger at Tang Mingli and received a phone call from Han Yuning. He said that a few friends were playing at KTV and asked if he would go. He was looking for a place to distract, and he agreed to change clothes and soon Came to the Oriental Palace KTV.


    Han Yuning''s friends ordered a luxury private room. Shen Anyi walked in. Han Yuning happily greeted him and said, "An Yi, you can come, fast, sit down, what kind of wine do you want to drink?"


    Shen Anyi smiled faintly and said, "Well, whatever."


    "Rain condensation, this is the Shen Anyi you mentioned?" A man next to the mouth, the tone is very unpleasant.


    Shen Anyi looked at the past. It was a 20-year-old young man with a famous brand. His eyes were very arrogant and he was a bit disdainful.


    Shen Anyi turned her head and looked at Han Yuning. Her face was ugly.


    "I am Shen Anyi, are you?" He sighed.


    "Shen An Yi, you are also a student of the third middle school, even we Pan Xiaodu know?" next to a male voice ridiculed, "Two years ago, Pan Shao was a man of the three places, and was admitted to the Capital University with the second highest score in the city. Is the pride of the three."


    Shen Anyi thought about it carefully and said, "It seems that there is such a thing, long-term and long-awaited."


    The tone of his tone made Pan Shao''s face change a little. Pan Shao stood up and slowly came to Shen Anyi. He wanted to sneer at him, but found himself not Shen Anyi.


    He was even more dissatisfied in his heart, and his face was a little bad. He said: "I heard that you are taking care of our home rain?"


    Han Yuning¡¯s face changed and he said loudly: ¡°Pan Xianzhong! When did I become your home?¡±


    Pan Xianzhong smiled and said: "Yu Ning, our parents are discussing our marriage, they will almost be settled, and will marry after you graduate."


    Han Yu¡¯s face rose red: ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Pan Xianzhong¡¯s face sank: ¡°My parents and your parents have said that you are not giving them face?¡±


    Shen Anyi said faintly: "Yuging is only seventeen years old this year?"


    Han Yuning read early and his age was relatively small. Pan Xian said: "What do you want to say?"


    Shen Anyi said: "The national law stipulates that at the age of 20, she will not be 18 years old when she graduates."


    Han Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly said: ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t reached the age of marriage yet, what marriage is it? Is this illegal?¡±


    Pan Xianzhong slightly narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce light in his eyes.


    Next to a boy who looks very kind and hurry to come out and play round: "Okay, well, today is everyone happy to play, don''t make it unpleasant, what''s the matter, say it later. Come and continue drinking."


    Pan Xianzhong glanced at Shen Anyi coldly and slowly sat back. Han Yuning took Shen Anyi to sit far away, only talking to Shen Anyi. Pan Xianzhong looked at the two people''s feelings and feelings, and felt very dazzling.


    The boy next to him seemed to be his follower. When his eyes turned, he said: "Shen Anyi, what is your parents doing?"


    Shen Anyi picked up the glass from the table and touched Han Yu''s cup and said, "My parents have passed away. There is only one sister at home."


    Several men gave each other a look. It turned out that he was an orphan without a father or a mother. He relied on a sister who worked hard to earn money for him to study. No wonder he was a bargain.

 Chapter 618： Insult my sister, damn

    Several people began to chill his thoughts.


    "I don''t know what kind of work Shen''s sister is doing?" A boy asked with a smile.


    Shen Anyi gave him a faint look and didn''t want to talk to them more. He said: "Ordinary work."


    ¡°How old is your sister?¡± Someone asked, ¡°What school graduated?¡±


    Shen Anyi did not speak, and someone immediately answered: "It seems that it is not a good school, then you can''t find any good job."


    "Shen, do you want your sister to come to our company to do things." Another girl smiled. "My father is opening a restaurant, let her be a waiter, and can get two or three thousand salary a month."


    "Xiao Lin, isn''t your restaurant''s waiter very strict?" A girl who dyed her hair in red smiled: "I don''t know if Shen''s sister looks good and looks tall. Is there a meter or seven?"


    "There should be no, girl in the mountain city, how many can one meter?" The girl who opened the restaurant at home before laughed, "Hey, sorry, Shen, can''t let your sister come to work here."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard the girl with the hair highlighting said: "It is better to go to the KTV opened by my family. We are recruiting a princess. If your sister is not too ugly, he can come. I cover her."


    Said, everyone laughed.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were getting colder and colder. When everyone laughed, he suddenly shot, grabbed the girl¡¯s neck and lifted her up.


    The girl was so frightened that she was frightened and looked at him with horror. She struggled desperately, but what surprised her was that this Shen Anyi was not particularly strong, but her strength was surprisingly large, and she almost gave her neck. Twisted.


    She struggled like a fish ashore, struggling to open her mouth, trying to breathe, but not breathing a little air.


    Then, she saw Shen Anyi''s gaze, and the eyes pierced her like a knife, making her like a man on her back, chilling, as if falling into a thousand-year-old ice cave.


    Shen Anyi stared at her eyes and said in a word: "I will not let anyone who insults my sister."


    devil! The girl¡¯s brain flashed the word, his face was blue and purple, and he almost suffocated.


    "An Yi." Han Yujing came over and worried, "Don''t be like this, you are killing her."


    Shen Anyi threw her on the sofa. At this moment, a boy grabbed the chair and slammed it on his body. He said in his mouth: "TMD! Dare to work on my girlfriend, you are so tired." !"


    The chair was made of iron. He tried hard and slammed it down and bent the steel pipe.


    But what is strange is that Shen Anyi did not move even in the movement, slowly turned around, looking at the man coldly.


    Han Yuning was furious and pointed at the boy who was attacking behind him: "Zhang Xinghua! Are you crazy? This is an iron chair, you want to kill people!"


    Zhang Xinghua angered: "What about me? He dares to hit my girlfriend, seeing that I don''t want people to kill him!"


    Pan Xianzhong had a smug smile on his face and stood up and said, "Yes, Shen, if you have something to say, why bother?"


    Shen Anyi suddenly reached out and pressed Zhang Xinghua''s shoulder. He only heard a scream, and he gave a scream of killing pigs. The shoulder bones were broken.


    Pan Xianzhong''s face changed, the loud voice: "Shen An Yi, you dare to hurt people!"


    Zhang Xinghua held his own shoulder and slammed it to the ground with a soft voice. He kept screaming and screaming.


    Shen Anyi said coldly: "I dare to insult my sister, I will not let go."


    He said, he looked up and looked at the few people who had just spoken and said, "Just who said my sister''s bad words?"


    Everyone showed a look of horror. Pan Xianzhong was in front of everyone, and screamed: "Shen Anyi, who do you think you are? Dare to be arrogant in front of me?"


    He pressed the call button on the table, and a waiter walked in and looked around and asked, "Excuse me... What happened here?"


    Pan Xianzhong pointed to Shen Anyi and said: "This person is not invited, hurts here, do you care?"


    The waiter looked at Shen Anyi and saw that he was wearing only ordinary clothes, and Pan Xianzhong wore all the famous brand clothes, and he immediately knew what to do.


    "Manage, of course!" the waiter said loudly, then took out the walkie-talkie and said, "Security, there are people hurting here, come over!"


    Han Yu was in a hurry. This KTV has a backstage. If the security guard is called, Shen Anyi will definitely suffer. He said quickly: "He is not uninvited. I invited him. The reason why he hurts is because These few people are provocative."


    Pan Xianzhong angered: "Yu Ning, you don''t want to listen to the man''s rhetoric! You think, if he doesn''t agree, he will dare to hurt people. If you are with him, will you have a good life in the future?"


    Han Yuning¡¯s face was full of anger and said: ¡°Who I am with, regardless of your business, let alone An Yi is a very gentle person. His sister is his only relative. If you don¡¯t insult his sister, he can do it with you. Pan Xianzhong, if someone insults your mother, are you not angry?"


    "Rain condensation, what happened here?" At this time, a middle-aged woman came in and looked suspicious.


    "Mom!" Han Yufu frowned, how bad luck is today, actually met her mother here, "How are you here?"


    Han Ma Dao: "I am here to talk to people about business, Yu Ning, who is this person?"


    Han mother has been doing business for decades, very savvy, and at a glance she can see that her daughter is not ordinary to Shen Anyi.


    Han Yuning did not speak yet, Pan Xianzhong said: "Auntie, this Shen classmate is a friend who was called by Yu Ning. But he broke my two friends in a word, I am calling the security guard to deal with it."


    Han¡¯s face immediately slammed down and said, ¡°Rain, how can you make friends with this kind of person? Go, go back with me!¡±


    After that, pull up Han Yuning''s wrist and drag it out.


    Han Yuning forcefully opened her and retreated to Shen Anyi''s side and said, "Mom, don''t listen to Pan Xianzhong, he is nonsense! An Yi''s family is a sister, and her sister worked hard for An Yi to study, but they are in front of An Yi. Destroy his sister, change me, I want to be awkward."


    I heard that Shen Anyi has no father and no mother. The look on the face of Han and Han is cold. He said: "No one can beat people without moving. It turns out that there are no parents to raise. Rainy, you have to look at people when you make friends. Those families have Defective, less contact with them, they are not quite normal."


    Han Yu rushed: "Mom, how can you say that?"


    "Although I have no father and no mother, my grandmother taught me very well when I was a child." Shen Anyi calmly said, "My sister is also an upright person. My family is very healthy. I am derailed than those husbands and wives. It¡¯s much better to raise a small three outside.¡±


    Han mother¡¯s heart trembled. He and Han¡¯s father were like this. The two had long since disappeared, but if they had to do business together, they would not have divorced, but they all played outside, and the only condition was that they could not get illegitimate.


    She couldn''t help but look at Shen Anyi. What he said just now is a nonsense, or does it mean something?


    If it is the latter, it means that he knows his family very well. Then, he is close to Han Yuning''s purpose and it is worth pondering.


    At this moment, several security guards rushed in, looked around, and said with a calm face: "Where is the hit?"


    Pan Xianzhong immediately pointed to Shen Anyi and said, "It is him."


    The security leader walked up and looked him up and down. He saw that the clothes on his body were very ordinary. He regarded him as an ordinary person with no background, and his attitude immediately arrogant.


    "Take him away!" The security captain shouted his teeth. "Dare to make trouble in our Oriental Palace KTV. Today I let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    After that, the two security guards behind him rushed up and wanted to take him down.


    Shen Anyi snorted and the two security guards snorted and squatted in front of him.


    The security captain stunned and immediately angered: "You dare to fight back!" Then he took out a stun gun and fired a shot at him.

 Chapter 619： Own mouth

    He reached out and grabbed the flying electric needle. The current kept flashing in his hands. He was like nothing, scared the security captain''s face.


    The corner of his mouth smacked a cold smile, throwing the electric needle, just hit the security captain, the security captain slammed down and twitched on the ground.


    Shen Anyi looked at the remaining two security guards and said, "Who are you dare to come?"


    The security guards glanced at each other and did not dare to go forward, but let go of the swear words: "You, you have the ability to not go, wait for our manager to come..."


    As he spoke, the manager ran over and saw the situation in front of him. He was about to yell at Shen Anyi loudly. Shen Anyi said coldly: "Your Majesty!"


    The manager felt that he was really in the blink of an eye.


    How, what happened?


    He looked at the young man in front of him in amazement, and began to drum in his heart and said, "Who is you, why come to my place to make trouble?"


    Shen Anyi said: "This is our own business. It is up to us to solve it ourselves. You have to send it to me to play it. It seems that it is too long."


    Carefully felt that I was crushed by a force, and I could not lift my head.


    Could it be that this Shen Anyi is a strange person?


    He swallowed and said, "We are here, the cloud boss is covered."


    ¡°Yun Yongqing?¡± Shen Anyi asked.


    The manager snorted, this tone, do you know the cloud boss?


    Shen Anyi took out his mobile phone, hit a number, and handed it to him: "You tell yourself to Yun Yongqing."


    It¡¯s true that the manager¡¯s forehead has a big sweat on the forehead.


    He just picked up the phone and there was a roar of Yun Yongqing: "How did you get to Shen Gongzi?"


    A glimpse of the manager, Shen Gongzi? Is there any big reason for this person in front of me?


    He immediately said: "It is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Since it is a misunderstanding, I will solve it immediately. If it is not solved well, you will roll it out." Yun Yongqing hangs up the phone. The manager quickly accompanied the smiling face and said: "Shen Gongzi, misunderstanding, are misunderstandings." ,I¡­¡­"


    He was trying to explain the explanation well, but Shen Anyi raised his hand and stopped him from saying it. He said, "Take someone with you and roll it to me immediately."


    The manager quickly said: "Yes, yes, roll, we will roll immediately." After that, rushing to the two security roads, "What are you doing, take your captain away!"


    The manager nodded and walked back. Everyone looked at each other. Is the background of this KTV not very hard? How do you send away in a few words?


    Shen Anyi turned around and looked at the people who had just buryed him. Several people were hiding behind and panicked.


    Pan Xianzhong said with anger: "What are you doing?"


    "The people who have said my sister just now, all of them are in the palm of their hand." He whispered. "Otherwise, let me start."


    A few people, look at me, I look at you, I refuse to do it, Shen Anyi strode forward, a slap in the face of a boy, the boy screamed and fell to the ground, was fanned off several large teeth .


    The rest of the people were scared and screamed. Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes fell on them. They felt like they were stared at by the ancient behemoths. They shook and immediately raised their hands to their faces.


    Just kidding, I swollen my face for a maximum of two or three days. If Shen Anyi started, half of the teeth would be gone.


    Shen Anyi looked at them coldly. They didn''t dare to be lazy. They played very hard and played until they hit twenty or thirty slaps. Shen Anyi said: "Yes."


    Several people immediately stopped, and the girls all cried.


    Pan Xianzhong did not say bad things just now, so he didn''t have a palm, just biting his teeth and looking at Shen Anyi with hatred.


    Shen Anyi stepped forward in front of him and came to him in front of him. His eyes were like a knife on his body, making him creepy.


    Originally, he thought that Shen Anyi would say a few words to humiliate him. Who knows that Shen Anyi just showed him a cold sneer and turned away.


    Pan Xianzhong felt that he had suffered a great humiliation, and he did not even bother to tell him!


    Han Yuning was completely fascinated by what Shen Anyi had just done. His eyes were careful and he quickly chased him up: "An Yi, An Yi, wait for me!"


    Han mother reacted here, and also chased it up, and pulled her back: "Rain, don''t chase, can''t you see it? This Shen Anyi is a dangerous molecule, terrible, maybe it is dark, worth not Innocent, how can you be with this kind of person?"


    Han Yuning firmly said: "Mom, you misunderstood, An Yi is our third middle school student. I have inquired about it. He was a top student since he was a child. He took the first test and was admitted to the third place in the third place. You think about it, can such a good result be a mix?"


    "But what he just did is really terrible." Hanmu hurriedly said, "Yu Ning, you are still young, don''t know how to be serious, you like these bad boys. When you enter the society in the future, you know that it is the most important thing." ""


    Han Yu stared at his mother and said, "This is what you want to say. You are right! You dislike him without a father or mother, and we don''t match our family, right?"


    Han mother snorted and said: "Our Korean daughter, I am looking for a young and talented young talent, what is he? Is it worthy to chase my daughter?"


    Han Yu condensed his face flushed and said: "Mom, first, now I am chasing him, not chasing me! Second, how are people not young talents? He is not handsome? His grades are not good?"


    "He has no money!" Hanmu said bluntly. "I have seen this man much. How much do you think he loves you? He is with you, but for the property of our Han family!"


    Han Yu was so sullen: "We are not together yet!"


    "That''s the best!" Han said, "Go, come home with me!"


    Han Yujing opened her and hurriedly said: "What are you talking about, An Yi is a good person!"


    Hanmu was completely angry: "It¡¯s still against you! Xiaogao!"


    At this time, a tall and handsome man from the dark, is the assistant of the Korean mother Xiao Gao: "Madam, what is the order?"


    "Go and call me the bodyguard and bring Miss Dae back." Han Ma Dao.


    Han Yuning turned and wanted to run. He was blocked by two tall bodyguards and said, "Miss, please come home with us."


    "You let go! I won''t go with you! Let go!" Han Yuning struggled desperately, dragged by two people to the elevator, ready to go to the parking lot and go home immediately.


    When I first came to the elevator, I saw Shen Anyi standing at the door of the elevator and looking at them coldly.


    Han mother went forward: "I bring my daughter home, it has nothing to do with you, let me go."


    Shen Anyi used his chin to point out Han Yuning: "But your daughter doesn''t seem to be willing."


    "I am her mother, what do I have to do for her?" Han mother raised her eyebrows. "You don''t need to gossip!"


    "If, this is a gossip today, I must manage it?" Shen Anyi went two steps forward, his eyes stunned.


    The two bodyguards were all special forces and had very good skills, but a pair of eyes on them felt cold.


    They remembered the scenes in the old forests of Moriyama many years ago. When they met the beasts, the bloodthirsty beasts stared at them with this kind of gaze and made them shudder.


    "Let her go." Shen Anyi said.


    The two actually unconsciously let go of Han Yuning, the girl ran to Shen Anyi''s side, watching her mother with vigilance.


    Han mother trembled and pointed at her and said, "Okay, good, Han Yuning, you grew up, dare to be right with your parents. If you dare to go with this kid today, never go back to Han."


    Han Yuning was hesitant, Shen Anyi turned his head and said, "Hey, what do you think of yourself?"


    Han Yuning was a prostitute since she was a child. She never rebelled against her parents. Now she has made her choice, and she hesitated.


    Han¡¯s mother¡¯s face showed a smug look. Shen Anyi patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°You have my phone. If you have anything, you can call me at any time.¡±


    Han Yu Ning nodded, Shen Anyi showed her a shallow smile, said: "take care."


    Out of KTV, he said: "Sister, I know you follow me, come out."


    My face was a little red, and I came out from the darkness. I coughed twice and said, "I came out and happened to pass by."

 Chapter 620： Thirty-three days

    "That''s really clever." Shen Anyi picked up his eyebrows, and my eyes were a little erratic. "That, I am afraid that you are being cheated."


    Shen Anyi shook his head and said: "Sister, do I look like that kind of person?"


    Is not quite like...


    I really think too much, is it true that parents are like this?


    I coughed again and said, "An Yi, if you really like the girl, let me talk to her mother?"


    Shen Anyi flashed a touch of anger and loss, but quickly returned to normal, saying: "I am not that kind of affection for her."


    I am confused, Shen Anyi sighed and said: "When I was a five-guane king in the local government, I liked to take pictures of life and death when I was free. Those who are in charge of life and death books can not only see their birth and death years, but also Seeing their lives. Han Yuning is the first one I saw, so I was very impressed."


    We walked through the long streets, and the dim light drove our shadows long and long.


    ¡°Han Yuning is a kind girl, but her parents are very snobbish. When she was in college in the capital, she was seen by a little evil. Her parents forced her to marry the evil. The little spirit is a little problem, like to beat her wife, she is alive. Killed." Shen Anyi sighed and said.


    "That is, are you helping her?" I asked.


    Shen Anyi nodded. I said seriously: "You can help her, but if you don''t love her, you can''t let her have an illusion about you, or it will harm her."


    Shen Anyi nodded and said, "Sister, I understand."


    "You care about others so much, why don''t you care about your sister?" I said with a smile.


    Shen Anyi''s face is a bit bad, I sighed: "An Yi, she is your sister after all, you can''t be when she doesn''t exist. She is still living there with Dr. Qin Zhen, can''t she always do this?"


    Shen Anyi did not speak. I took him and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and see her. She is also your loved one."


    Shen Anyi reluctantly came to Qin''s home. Dr. Qin Yu lived in a high-end residential area. His face smiled and greeted the little girl: "Auntie, come, your brother is coming to see you."


    Auntie hid behind the door of the bedroom and secretly looked at Shen Anyi. I pushed Shen Anyi and Shen Anyi went forward and said, "Auntie, that...I...take you."


    Aunt ran out in a few steps, plunged into his arms, hugged his neck tightly and cried, "Brother."


    Shen Anyi felt that his heart was warm, and the heartstring seemed to be moved by something, and he hugged the aunt.


    Aunt cried: "Brother, why don''t you come to see me? Don''t pick me up?"


    Shen Anyi was somewhat overwhelmed. Qin Hao quickly came out to play round: "You have no conscience, isn''t Qin Uncle good for you?"


    Auntie shook his head quickly: "No, Uncle Qin is also very good to me, but,..."


    Qin smashed her head and said, "I know, you still want to go back to your brother."


    Aunt nodded and looked at Shen Anyi with uneasiness. Shen Anyi was helpless. Hesitated for a long time and reached out and said, "Auntie, are you... willing to go home with your brother?"


    Aunt¡¯s eyes shined: ¡°I am willing, I am willing.¡±


    "Well, starting today, you are called Shen Yu." Shen An Yi said, "With his brother''s surname."


    Shen Hao nodded: "I listen to my brother."


    Shen Anyi hugged her up and said to Qin: "Doctor Qin, thank you."


    Qin Xiao smiled and said: "Auntie is so cute, I really can''t bear it."


    Shen Anyi immediately looked at him with a very strange look. He stunned and suddenly blushed: "What is your look? I look like a pedophile?"


    In the eyes of Qin Yiyi and Shen Anyi, we took the aunt back home. I gave the aunt a test. Unfortunately, she did not have a spiritual root and could not practice.


    In this case, give her a peaceful and smooth life.


    Soon it was the big night, I hung a red lantern in the yard and under the eaves, and the window was affixed with window grilles, and I became very happy.


    I made a table full of meals, and I had dinner with Shen Anyi and Shen Yu, watching the Spring Festival Evening, the atmosphere and the joy.


    At this time, the phone ringing, it was actually called by Chairman Tan.


    His tone was a little excited, saying: "Jun Yao, look at the alien network, top posts!"


    I was a little surprised. When I opened the website, I was shocked.


    A man named He Xian posted in the forum. Three months later, he will hold an alchemy conference on Tianshan Mountain. If anyone can refine the Jiu Pin Dan medicine, it will take thirty-three days. Give it to him.


    This and the tone of the word is very arrogant, condescending, has attracted a buzz.


    I asked Chairman Tan and said, "Who is this and who is it?"


    "One hundred and twenty years ago, He Xianfei failed, and he was seriously injured. He has lost his trace. We all thought that he was dead. I didn''t expect him to be alive and become a fairy." Chairman Tan said with excitement: Junyao, you must get the thirty-three-day gossip array, as long as you have it, you can go to other planes!"


    My heart trembles, other planes?


    Many years ago, the Protoss went to a higher world. If I got the thirty-three days of gossip, could I go to that world?


    My hand is a little trembling.


    Is the higher world better than the fairy world? Otherwise why does the Protoss prefer to give up the opportunity to fly into a fairy, but also to go to the family?


    "Jun Yao?" Chairman Tan saw that I did not speak, shouted a few times, and I flashed a glimmer of light in my eyes and said, "Do not worry, I will get this transmission array!"


    "Sister?" Shen Anyi suddenly appeared behind me.


    I was shocked and said, "You have done a good job, I have not found you close."


    Shen Anyi glanced at the computer and said, "Sister, are you going to abandon me?"


    "What are you talking about?" I said, "Don''t say this unlucky words in the New Year."


    "Thirty-three days, gossip, can send the monks to other planes, sister, do you want to find your people?" He came slowly to me and looked down at my eyes.


    At that moment, I saw the deep pain and sorrow in his eyes.


    My heart was sour, I grabbed his hand and said, "An Yi, don''t talk nonsense, how can I abandon you, leave alone? I heard that the world the Protoss went to, the aura is abundant, and the resources for cultivation are extremely rich. I can Going over there to find Tiandi Dibao, when we can fly together into a fairy."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face is a little better. We continue to sit down and eat, but the atmosphere has become more dignified.


    Just then, another cell phone ringing sounded, breaking the dignity.


    "An Yi?" The voice of Han Yuning came from the mobile phone. Her tone was a bit strange, as if she was sleepy, and even the words were intermittent.


    "Rain condensation, what happened to you?" Shen Anyi frowned.


    "An Yi, save me..." Han Yujing seems to be asleep soon. "I was taken by my mother, she wants me and Pan Xianzhong..."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were cold and he said, ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    "At Pan Xianzhong''s home..." The phone was stolen and thrown on the ground, and the foot was broken.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face became very ugly. I picked up my coat and said, ¡°Go, I will accompany you.¡±


    Then I touched the head of the aunt and said, "Auntie, I am waiting for us at home, don''t run around."


    Aunt nodded and said: "I know, my sister, I will pack the dishes."


    My heart is warm, it is a sensible child.


    After leaving home, I called Yun Yongqing. He immediately sent the address of Pan Xianzhong to me. In order to catch up with the time, we flew over a small city by Feijian and came to the villa of Panjia.


    Pan is a real estate company, and has a reputation in the entire southwestern region. It is not a big but small.


    Han Yu''s family is not bad. I didn''t expect her parents to do something like this.


    At this time, the parents of Han Jia and Pan¡¯s family were sitting in the living room drinking tea, and the four people talked and laughed.


    "Family, you see, when will we hold a banquet?" Han mother smiled and smiled.


    Mrs. Pan¡¯s face is a reserved smile, saying: ¡°Well, you have to find a master to calculate and choose a good day.¡±

 Chapter 621： An Yi, I like you.

    Hanmu nodded immediately and said: "Yes, yes, it should be like this."


    At this time, Han¡¯s father looked at the opposite Pan¡¯s father and smiled and said: ¡°Mr. Pan, oh, no, you see me, you should call your family now. Family, investment in the winter court...¡±


    Winter Court is a real estate invested by Hanjia, but it has been shut down for almost a week because of insufficient funds.


    Pan¡¯s father smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s all family, so let¡¯s talk about it. When you start work in the next year, go to the company and sign the contract.¡±


    Han¡¯s father Han mother smiled and opened up, and hollowed out his mind to continue to please Pan¡¯s parents.


    At this time, in the bedroom on the east side of the second floor, Han Yuning was falling down on the bed, crawling hard to the side, and Pan Xianzhong smiled with a smug smile, took off his coat, strode over to her, grabbed Her ankles pulled her back.


    "Pan Xianzhong...you, you are a beast... let me go!" Han Yuning struggled hard, but she was taken medicine, and she was weak and could not make any effort.


    Pan Xianzhong gave her a slap in the face and shouted: "What kind of virgins do you pretend? Your parents sent you to my bed for money, you better give me obedient, otherwise, let you Han The bankruptcy!"


    After all, he was full of excitement, tearing Han Yuning''s clothes, this beauty he always wanted, and finally let him succeed!


    At this time, suddenly a gust of wind blew in from the window, and the curtains were raised. He was a little strange. Before I clearly locked the window, when did it open again?


    But now he has X-worms on his head, and he has no mood to manage them. One mind is placed on Han Yuning''s body.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared, and he slowly walked down from the window sill and stopped at the end of the bed.


    Han Yuning was surprised with surprise and looked straight at the person. Pan Xianzhong seemed to have noticed something and turned sharply.


    "Shen An Yi!" He yelled and jerked up. When Shen Anyi pressed his hand, he was slammed on the bed, as if he had pressed a hundred pounds of boulder on his body, pressing him to his face, thinking I have to scream, but I open my mouth, but I can¡¯t make a sound.


    Shen Anyi didn''t even look at him. He walked slowly to Han Yuning, and she hugged her and turned to walk out the window.


    He stepped forward and turned around and said: "The economic crisis of the Han family is the ghost of your Pan family? You want to use this method to force the Korean family to marry their daughter into the Pan family, and then look for opportunities to bring the property of the Han family. Get it."


    His mouth slightly ticked and said: "Whenever a small car accident is made, it will kill the Korean parents. All the property is inherited by Yu Ning, and naturally falls into your hands."


    Han Yuning heard the words, the whole person shook up, originally thought that Pan is just a dignitary, I did not expect this to be terrible.


    "You, you... so poisonous!" Han Yujing pointed at the man on the bed, gnashing his teeth.


    Pan Hsien¡¯s eyes widened, his mouth wide open, he wanted to breathe, but he couldn¡¯t breathe in the air, as if he was about to suffocate.


    Although Han Yuning is angry, he is still a little scared: "An Yi... Are you going to kill him?"


    Shen Anyi said: "I don''t want to dirty my hand for such a scum."


    After all, his hand moved, and the force on Pan Xianzhong suddenly disappeared. He sighed with a long sigh of relief and was about to call the bodyguard loudly, but suddenly felt a pain in the lower abdomen and screamed, and he fainted. past.


    Shen Anyi, holding Han Yuning, disappeared into the night sky outside the window.


    The two parents downstairs were shocked to hear the screams. Mrs. Pan ran upstairs in horror: "Hyun Hyun? Hyun Joong?"


    The door was locked, and a bodyguard stood outside the door. He kicked the door as soon as he heard the call and found that Pan Xianzhong fell on the bed motionless and his face was pale.


    "Hyunseong, you, how are you?" Mrs. Pan anxiously patted her son''s face, but she could not wake him up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mrs. Pan shouted at the bodyguard. ¡°Send to the hospital!¡±


    Pan Xianzhong was sent to the hospital. After a series of inspections, the doctor came out of the ward. Mrs. Pan rushed up and asked anxiously: "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor took off the mask and said: "The patient''s injury is not heavy, just the injury of the man''s roots..."


    "Wait." Mrs. Pan said, "You, what do you mean? Say something clearly!"


    The doctor sighed and shook his head and said: "He is afraid that no husband and wife can live in the future."


    "What?" Both Pan and his wife showed an unbelievable look. They only have such an only child. If he can''t live a husband and wife life, will Pan family not be in the future?


    "No!" Mrs. Pan yelled. "No, you must have made a mistake!"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly, turned and left, and Mrs. Pan¡¯s body swayed, and she barely stood still. Pan¡¯s father helped her to sit down and turned to the Korean family and shouted: ¡°All the good daughters you taught! Put me My son is like this! I want you to pay for it!"


    Mrs. Pan also woke up from the shock and pain, and glared at the Han family.


    The two Han family were full of sadness and said: "Family, you have to believe us. We really took medicine for Yu Ning. She has no strength at all. How can she make Xiongzhong like this!"


    People come and go in the corridors, they are also anxious, they will blurt out.


    The people who heard this did not dare to turn their heads and looked at them. What kind of parents are this, they will do this to their daughters.


    Is it a biological one?


    Mrs. Pan screamed: "It is her, it must be her! The door lock is dead, except who else she is! You still my son!"


    Then he rushed up and scratched the face of Han mother.


    Han mother is also a man with temper. When she sees her well-maintained face, she is caught in the blood. She suddenly gets angry and points to her yelling: "Your son is still there, my daughter still doesn''t know where it is! It was lost in your family, you still my daughter!"


    At the end of the day, I rushed up. Two middle-aged women wrestled and grabbed each other''s hair and rolled on the ground.


    The people around me talked a lot, pointing at the two people, Pan¡¯s father yelled at the bodyguard: ¡°Don¡¯t hurry to pull the lady away!¡±


    Pan¡¯s father slowly came to the front of Han¡¯s father, his eyes were like a knife, shaved on Han¡¯s body, and he said with a grin: ¡°If my son is not cured, your daughter will wait to give him a life!¡±


    Han¡¯s father is not scared. His eyes are full of anger. He said: "If my daughter can''t find it, I want your son to lose his life!"


    We brought Han Yuning back home and gave her some antidote. She gradually returned to normal and choked and said: "An Yi, Junyao, thank you. If you don''t have them, I don''t know what to do today."


    I said, "What are your plans for the future?"


    Han Yuning hesitated and said, "I want to go to the capital to find my grandmother. Grandma is the one who loves me the most. She will protect me."


    I nodded: "Well, I will arrange for someone to send you to the capital tomorrow."


    Han Yu condensed and nodded: "Thank you." After that, she looked at Shen Anyi again, and she was still waiting for her words.


    I took the aunt and said, "Let''s talk, aunt should sleep."


    After we left, Han Yuning looked deeply at Shen Anyi. Shen Anyi was somewhat uncomfortable when she saw it. "Yu Ning, I..."


    "I know, you don''t like me." Han Yujing said.


    Shen Anyi stunned, Han Yu gave a bitter smile, and his eyes were slightly reddened. He said: "In fact, I always know that you are not like me between men and women, but treat me as a good friend. Also... A little pity? I don''t know why you pity me, are you...you already know that my parents are such people?"


    Shen Anyi is speechless. The book of life and death says that she will have an accident when she was in college. I didn¡¯t expect to have an accident now. It is likely that his appearance has caused such a change.


    Han Yuning grabbed Shen Anyi¡¯s hand. Shen Anyi wanted to pull it back, but she was tightly held. She looked at his eyes deeply and said, ¡°An Yi, I like you, even if you don¡¯t like me, I also I really like you very much."


    Shen Anyi frowned and said, "Yu Ning, you are like this... I am troubled."

 Chapter 622： Tell the last words

    "It doesn''t matter, An Yi, you don''t have to respond to me, I like you, it''s me." The tears flowed down Han Yuning''s cheeks, but her face still had a faint smile, licking her chest and saying "In the future, even if you are married, I will always put you here until the day I die."


    Shen Anyi looked at her shockedly, until she returned to the room, and she had not returned to it for a long time.


    He sat under the eaves and looked at the red lantern hanging in front of him, and fell into long-term contemplation.


    Early the next morning, I asked Yun Yongqing to arrange for Han Yuning to be sent to the capital.


    After Han Yuning arrived at her grandmother''s house, Han''s grandmother called her father Han Han to smash a meal and won the two.


    Pan Jia, looking for a famous doctor to Pan Xianzhong to cure, but these doctors have shaken their heads after reading.


    "The patient was hollowed out by the wine at a young age, and now he was injured, hurting the man''s roots, no medicine can cure, you still have to ask for it." The doctors sighed and shook their heads.


    Mrs. Pan sat on the bed and cried, and Han¡¯s face was clouded and silent for a long time. He asked Pan Xianzhong on the bed: ¡°Who hurts you?¡±


    "Shen An Yi!" He bit his teeth and said in a word, "He injured me and took Han Yuning! Dad, you must help me revenge!"


    Pan''s father frowned: "Shen An Yi? Is that the high school boy hooked by Han Yuning?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Pan Xianzhong is full of grievances in his eyes. "Dad, he seems to be a bit strange. You go to find someone else to clean him up!"


    Pan father was shocked: "He is a stranger?"


    Mrs. Pan screamed: "What happened to the aliens? You are not revenge for our sons? Our son is only in his twenties! He let you old Pan family break the grandson!"


    Pan¡¯s father shivered and silenced for a long time before he said: ¡°I understand, I know a stranger, even if I go bankrupt, I have to ask him to go out and revenge for the sage!¡±


    On the second day of the New Year, we took the aunt back to the countryside to the grandfather and grandmother to go to the grave. The people in Zhengjia Village saw us all hiding, and even dared not look at me.


    We are not in the mood to take care of them. We come to the mountainside with a scented wax paper candle. The graves of grandparents and former ancestors are here. Because no one cares on weekdays, the grass grows tall.


    We cleaned up the tomb, gave them a head, and looked at the grandmother''s tombstone. My heart was very tangled.


    Grandma, are you helping me or killing me? When I think of a small book full of names, I have a headache, I just hope that I will not meet these people in the future.


    Suddenly, I looked up and looked at a big tree not far away and said, "If you are here, you will see you."


    "Ha ha ha." The tree came up with a burst of laughter, then a branch from the tree, standing on the branch stood a man of 30 or 40 years old, a four-level wood abilities, dressed in a fine dress, looks Like a leading cadre, but his eyes are shining with evil light, certainly no less murder.


    I narrowed my eyes and asked, "What are you doing?"


    The man looked at me up and down, and the corner of his mouth evoked a sly smile. He said: "Beautiful, really beautiful. I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected surprise today."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were in front of me, Shen Sheng said: ¡°I don¡¯t care who sent you, I will give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t hurry, don¡¯t think about leaving today.¡±


    The man seemed to hear a big joke, haha ??laughed and said: "Kid, you are Shen Anyi? Very good, I will solve you first, then talk to this little girl and talk about life."


    Shen Anyi flashed a glare in his eyes, violently releasing the pressure of his seven-character monk. The man¡¯s words were not finished yet, and his legs were soft and he sat on the ground.


    He looked at us incredulously, just like seeing a horrible monster.


    I sneered: "How much did Pan¡¯s family hire you?"


    The man was shaking all the time. At this time, I also opened the gas field and scared him to look pale.


    A four-level abilities who came out to pick up a job, actually encountered two seven-characters, this luck is also against the sky.


    He also knows the current affairs, immediately kneels down, and slams two heads toward us, crying: "The two predecessors, I don''t know Taishan, please see me when I was a first offense, I spared this time. Let me, I will help you to give the Pan family people results!"


    I smiled a little and said, "This is what you said. We can say nothing."


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up and quickly said: ¡°Yes, yes, I understand that it¡¯s my idea to get rid of the Pan family, and it has nothing to do with the two.¡±


    Shen Anyi took back the pressure and said, "Go."


    "Yes, yes, I am rolling, I will roll right away." The man ran away, and we continued to sweep the tomb. When we left, we gave some money to a family living next to them, so that they would help clean up on weekdays. grave.


    Pan¡¯s family has been waiting for the news, and Pan¡¯s father walked around the house, his face anxious.


    Mrs. Pan held her son''s hand and looked at Pan Xianzhong on the bed with distress. Her eyes mixed with hatred and resentment.


    Not long after, suddenly there was a sound coming from the window. Pan¡¯s father looked up and saw the middle-aged man coming in and rushed in and said: ¡°Master Wang, how are you killed?¡±


    Master Wang gloomy face and said: "Pan Youming, you almost killed me!"


    Pan Youming was shocked: "Master Wang, what are you talking about?"


    Master Wang snorted and said: "Do you know what Shen Anyi is doing?"


    Pan Youming stunned and said: "He, he is not going to martial arts..."


    Master Wang¡¯s eyes are full of anger: ¡°Will you have martial arts? Is your eyes smashed? He is the martyr of the seven products! Seven products! This master of cultivation can sit on the side of the town and become a party. You actually let me Go kill him? You are killing me!"


    Pan Youming was shocked and said: "No, no, Master Wang, you misunderstood. I don''t know that his cultivation is so high. It is my fault. I, I..."


    In the eyes of Master Wang, a faint light was revealed, saying: "You have offended a seven-character monk. There will be no good endings. Pan Youming, what are your last words, let''s talk."


    Pan Youming''s face suddenly became pale, and he said in horror: "Master Wang, you, let me go, I will give you money, I will give you all my property, beg you..."


    "This is your last words?" Master Wang narrowed his eyes.


    Pan Youming gave him a sigh and said, "Master Wang, you want, or else, you killed my wife and son, and gave it to the seven-character monk? Just ask me to let me go, I have a dozen. The net worth of billions, all handed over, buy me this life!"


    Mrs. Pan suddenly stood up and said: "Pan Youming, are you talking about people?"


    Pan Youming did not look at her at all, only asked the master of the king to spare.


    Master Wang sneered aloud: "It''s really a pig and dog. I have done a good thing today."


    When he finished, he moved his hand and a vine came out of his hand. The tip of the vine was very sharp and pierced Pan Youming''s chest.


    Pan Youming''s eyes straightened, blood ran along his body, struggling for a few times, and did not move.


    Mrs. Pan was scared by this horrible scene, screaming and standing in front of her son, saying, "I beg you, let my son have a way of life, I, I am willing to replace my son to die."


    "Yes, yes, you killed my mother, don''t kill me!" Pan Xianzhong also shouted loudly.


    Mrs. Pan looked at him with amazement. I didn''t expect him to be like a father and a pig.


    Master Wang sneered: "They have already given you a way to live. You are doing your own death. You have to hire someone to kill them. Do you think they will leave you with these scourges?"


    Mrs. Pan and Pan Xianzhong trembled like a sieve. Master Wang said: "Today in the New Year, I am full of compassion and give you a good death."


    When he finished, he moved his hand and a vine grew out from behind them, entangled their neck.


    They struggled desperately, but they did not help, and soon they were strangled alive.


    Master Wang just breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you don''t kill you, I will die. Compared with my life, you are just an ant."


    He said, he opened his hand and actually grew a huge pitcher plant from the palm of his hand. It swallowed all three bodies and quickly digested it into a pool of blood.

 Chapter 623： Tianzhangzong

    After cleaning up the scene, Master Wang turned and left. The Pan family were so strangely missing. Their relatives were busy competing for their legacy, and no one was looking for them. The Pan family was completely finished.


    At the end of the Spring Festival, Tang Mingli managed to deal with the family and couldn¡¯t wait to return to the mountain city to meet me.


    Shen Anyi looked at us very complicated and tangled, did not say anything, took the aunt to the backyard, and did not see the net.


    I was amazed at the fact that he did not satirize Tang Mingli. It was the sun that came out to the west.


    After two months of two-person world, I was going north to go to Tianshu Mountain. Tang Mingli looked at my eyes with some tangles, but did not say anything, just smiled and said: "I will accompany you."


    Shen Anyi originally wanted to go, but he was going to take the college entrance examination soon, not to mention that he was not an alchemy teacher. It was useless to go. Auntie had to be taken care of, and he had to be left unwilling to leave.


    However, I don''t trust him. Let Li Muzi also take care of them and let half of the children take care of the children. I am afraid to come back and find out how tall the grass of the aunt''s grave is.


    On the eve of the departure, Tang Mingli stood in the yard and was appreciating the new lotus leaf that had just grown up. He suddenly heard the footsteps and turned his head slightly. He said, "How? Finally, I couldn¡¯t help but come to me?"


    Shen Anyi slowly came to him, standing side by side with him, silent for a long time, said: "I hope you can stop her."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "What do you want to say?"


    Shen Anyi said: "She wants to find the Protoss, do you know?"


    Tang Mingli did not speak, his eyes were deep, Shen Anyi said: "The world the Protoss went to is a higher-level plane, like heaven. I am afraid... if she goes, she will not come back."


    He looked over at Tang Mingli: "You don''t want to lose her?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face gradually sank and said: ¡°If I stop her, she will hate me.¡±


    Shen Anyi approached two steps and said: "You want her to fly into a fairy, and you will be a long-term husband and wife, and find a way to stop her, otherwise, we will never see her again."


    He patted Tang Mingli''s shoulder: "You should consider it yourself."


    Tang Mingli stood in the cold moonlight and fell into meditation.


    Early the next morning, we took the plane to Tianshu City.


    Tianshu Mountain is a mountain that stretches for thousands of kilometers, most of which are in Tianshu City.


    Tianshu City is a big city with a very developed economy. The various forces here are intertwined. There is only one sect in Tianshu Mountain, which is Tianzhangzong.


    Tianzhangzong is one of the largest sects in China. It is said that there are two immortals in Zongmen, which have lived for hundreds of years.


    No one dares to come to the site of Tianzhangzong. The power of Tianshuzong in Tianshu City is also very large. The families of the city must rely on them for blessing.


    Each year, these families send the best children of their family to Tianshuzong. Their children are in a high position in Tianshuzong, and their status will rise.


    This and the Xianxian immortal is the elder of Tianzhangzong.


    Since he issued the convening order, the alchemists across the country have come over, and even many of them have not lived for many years, and they have all come out, only for the thirty-three days of the Eight Diagrams.


    After we stayed at the hotel, we went to the restaurant where there were many people outside. We wanted to inquire about some news. We found that not only the alchemy teacher, but also many different people came. Some of them came to see the fun, and some wanted to take the opportunity to find the alchemy. Alchemy, you can see strangers everywhere, a scene of prosperity and prosperity.


    For a moment, I felt that I was not in the era of the end of law.


    "You said that the thirty-three days of gossip, really so magical, can go to other planes?" The next door table was human.


    "I see it in the ancient book."


    "But it''s not right. Since there is this formation in Xianxian, why not go directly to the fairyland, but instead use the Jinlun Shengtian to fly?"


    "Which is so easy. Although this method is easy to use, it has various restrictions. It is not where you want to go."


    "What are some restrictions?"


    "Where do I know this? I haven''t written it in the book. You know, even in ancient times, these thirty-three days and eight-day array are also very rare treasures."


    "The alchemy teacher who succeeded in refining the Golden Wheel to the Tiandan, is it possible to exchange a precious medicinal medicine for a useless array?"


    "Yeah, but what if it is useful? Maybe it''s useless to others, is it useful for me? Hey, that''s just a skyrocketing thing, who doesn''t want to gamble?"


    "But, we have Huaxia, is there an alchemy teacher of nine products?"


    "There are some of the old monsters that have been hiding in the mountains for hundreds of years."


    "Jun Yao." Tang Mingli suddenly said, "Golden Wheel Shengtiandan is Jiu Pin Dan medicine, can you refine it now?"


    I was silent for a while and shook my head.


    I don''t know why, Tang Mingli seems to be relieved.


    "But I want to give it a try." I clenched my fist.


    In the memory of coagulation, there is a way to refine a class of medicinal herbs that is higher than one''s own strength.


    Now, I can refine the eight medicinal herbs. With this method, Jiu Pin Dan medicine has a chance to succeed.


    The key to this method is the blood of the Protoss!


    Need to add the blood of the Protoss to the alchemy furnace!


    However, the person who ate this medicinal medicine is equivalent to drinking my blood. What are the consequences? I can imagine it.


    It is not a last resort, I will not be affected by such a cause and effect.


    But for the thirty-three days of gossip, I am going out.


    I only hope that I will eat the Golden Wheel and upgrade it to a fairy. If it is not successful, it is best to be killed by a thunder. If he does not die, he will be miserable.


    So entangled.


    Just then, a person suddenly came over and sat next to us.


    "Haha, I finally found you." The man smiled.


    I am full of black lines: "White and big, you are free. You are the minister of the mountain city, do you not follow the old office?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "I am just a famous minister. Your friend Xiaolin, I hope that I will not go to work. I am here in the name of an empty island. An alchemy teacher on our island is called to come to alchemy. ¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "Is that eight-in-one alchemy teacher?"


    Bai Ningqing nodded: "Yes, it is the eight-inner alchemy of our empty island - Master Li Xiu."


    "What about the master?" I asked.


    He said: "How can Li Xiu master be honored, how can he come to this place? Jun Yao, although the trick is a life of friendship, but I still have to tell you truthfully, there is a master Li Xiu, your chances of success are not Big."


    I smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily."


    "This alchemy round is rising to Tiandan. If more than one person is refining, it will be better than the quality of one." Bai Ningqing said, "Master Li Xiu has very high requirements for the quality of the drug. Every time it is made, at least It¡¯s Zhongpin Dan, and there are very few products. Junyao, don¡¯t be sad, you are just too young, and after a few years, you must be more successful than Master Li Xiu.¡±


    I frowned and said, "I can''t make a good medicine. You seem very happy?"


    Bai Ning Qing Coughed twice and concealed his guilt, saying: "Nothing, I am the kind of schadenfreak?"


    "Yes." I said categorically.


    Bai Ningqing showed a sad look: "I am too sad."


    Tang Mingli sipped his tea coldly, and he thought quietly: It seems that he does not want Junyao to go to other planes. This time, Li Xiu will come to participate, I am afraid he is also contributing.


    He looked at the teacup in his hand and fell into meditation.


    Adding a Bai Ningqing, this order is not enough. I am going to order a few more. At this time, another person has come in.


    My head suddenly hurts.


    He came to our desk and his eyes fell on me: "Yuan Junyao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Shangguan Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In fact, I don''t want to see you at all.


    "You... also come to alchemy?" I asked.


    Shangguan Yun said: "We have been in the official residence of the aunt who has been missing for more than 30 years, and she has already returned to the nine-inner alchemy."


    I was surprised to see Tang Mingli, his face was not very good.


    Shangguan Yun looked at him, and his mouth evoked a provocative smile. He said, "My aunt was called a rare genius alchemy in China for a hundred years. Unfortunately, she went to a secret place 30 years ago to find the ancient Danfang. I didn¡¯t go back. Everyone thought she was dead. I didn¡¯t expect that two months ago, she opened the door to the secret and triumphantly returned.¡±

 Chapter 624： New weapon

    I was shocked: "There is a nine-in-one alchemy teacher sitting in the town, and you are not a fan of your official residence."


    Shangguan Yun was somewhat proud, saying: "Yes, we went up to the official house and went up one floor."


    Bai Ningqing said without losing the opportunity: "I heard that the status of the Shangguan family in the capital has already overshadowed the Tang family."


    I am silent, thinking: ignorant mortal, if you know that the Tang family is Dongyue the Great, you will not think so.


    Shangguan Yun had a bit of pride in his eyes. Looking at Tang Mingli and Tang Mingli, he was quiet, and he was not stimulated by Bai Ningqing¡¯s provocation.


    "It is better to rely on the elders in the family to improve their own strength." Tang Mingli said quietly: "Shangguan Yun, you have just broken through the eighth grade, you still need to work hard."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth twitched twice. He rose several times in more than a year, and was promoted to the late eighth grade. He was looked up by the family. Even the aunt¡¯s Shangguan Yuemei praised him as a genius, and he would surely be able to fly into a fairy in the future.


    Today, he is looked down upon by his opponent!


    In Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes, almost a knife was shot.


    "Ms. Yuan." Another male voice rang, the muscles on my face shook, and which is the great god!


    Looking up, it is actually Xu Yiyi.


    Xu Yiyi was a disciple of Xi Huazong. Together with me and Tang Mingli, he wiped out the bright demon.


    At that time, he lost an eye in the battle, I dug a bright demon''s eyeball to him, and he also got a blessing in disguise, and got the Dan Fang, the formation and other inheritance in the mind of the bright demon.


    He is also on the list of my grandmother.


    At this time, wearing a blue robe, he looked very long and graceful.


    "Xu Daochang." I got up and practiced a Taoist manner. He waved. "Ms. Yuan, don''t be so polite, we are friends."


    I looked him up and down and said, "You have already broken through eight products? It is really fast, congratulations."


    He smiled and said: "Thanks to Ms. Yuan¡¯s help to me at the time, otherwise, I can¡¯t have it today.¡±


    I shook my head and said: "This is what you said wrong. I just helped you a little busy, your cultivation is leaps and bounds, because you have worked hard to cultivate the results."


    Xu Xiaoyi smiled a little bit meaningfully: "If there is no Ms. Yuan, even if I try harder, I can''t make progress so fast. I still have self-knowledge."


    Shangguan Yun and Bai Ningqing looked at us with weird eyes. Tang Mingli slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "Xu Daochang also came to alchemy?"


    Xu Yiyi nodded: "Over the past year, I have had a lot of experience with alchemy, just want to try it. Only I have learned a lot, it is unlikely to be successful, just to communicate with your friends."


    I can''t help but ask: "Now how many products can you make?"


    Xu Yiyi said modestly: "There are six products and seven products."


    Only!


    The people around can''t help but turn around and look over. This is a big crowd, and it''s under the slogan. Who is so forced?


    I coughed twice and said, "Xu Daochang is too modest, come, come and have a meal together."


    I was just a polite one. As a result, Xu Yiyi really sat down. I ordered a few more dishes and ate a meal together. I was very depressed when I ate this meal. I was very sick after eating.


    Half of the rice was eaten, and suddenly someone came over. I just thought that the temple was jumping around. Who is this?


    The man came in an imposing manner, and there came more than one. There were a group of monks wearing robes behind him. This posture is to find fault.


    They stopped at our desk, the first one, aged 30 years old, is also the eighth grade primary, and Xu Yiyi is quite the same, he looked sullen, staring at Xu Yiyi, said: "Suppressed Xu, I finally found you It is."


    The people around him looked over and looked at the play, and the ordinary people slipped away quietly, lest they should be beaten up by the fish pond.


    Xu Yiyi got up and said: "It turned out to be Zhang Daochang. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Is it good in the past?"


    Zhang Daochang said with anger: "Xu Yiyi, you killed our disciple of Jin Huzong and took away our treasures. I dare to come here to sway through the city! Today I must take you back to Jin Huzong!"


    When I said a sword, I stabbed it. I was about to help. I was held down by Tang Mingli and said: "The two sects of Xihua Zong and Jin Huzong are dead, and hundreds of years of feuding, we are outsiders, or not much. It¡¯s better to gossip."


    I hesitated a bit, but I didn''t go forward, but Xu Yiyi is my friend after all, and I have blood connections. If he can''t hold it, I can''t care.


    "Interesting." Bai Ningqing touched his chin and said, "I didn''t expect to have a good show today. This time it is not a loss."


    Shangguan Yun has both hands in his chest and has some interest in his eyes. He said: "I have heard that Zhang Chunlai, a disciple of Jin Huzong, got a treasure in the earth moon mountain, was murdered and smashed, and abandoned the corpse wilderness. The disciple of Jin Huzong When I found Yang Chunlai, I found that Zhang Chunlai¡¯s cell phone had a last word left by him, saying that Xu Yiyi killed him.


    I asked: "What message? Voice or text?"


    "The text is said to be a WeChat that has not yet arrived."


    "That would be too weird." I frowned and said, "Zhang Chunlai was killed in the deep forest. Is there a 4G signal? If there is, why not use the voice function of WeChat? type?"


    "That Zhang Chunlai is the brother-in-law of Zhang Huwen, the disciple of Jin Huzong." Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "This is not a court case, no evidence. This is just a fuse, let two sects The anger that has accumulated for many years has burned even more."


    There are some doubts in my heart. At this juncture, who is in the middle of the provocation?


    With regard to these words, Xu Yiyi and Zhang Bowen have already played several rounds and backs, and several tables have been made into powder.


    This is still two people restrained, or the entire building can be destroyed.


    At this moment, several people walked in quickly, and the first one took up a sci-fi firearm. The two men were shot at the same time. The powerful force swept out and separated the two students. They all retreated. Several steps.


    "Two, you fight in the Zongmen or in the barren hills, we will follow you, but here is the city, surrounded by ordinary people, please restrain yourself!" It is actually Yun Lei, director of special departments. .


    This time, it was called to gather alchemy masters from the world to make alchemy. The special department attached great importance and sent a capable army to maintain order.


    Zhang Bowen angered: "Cloud Major, since your special department manages the aliens of the world, there is a murderer here, do you care?"


    Yun Lei Shen Sheng said: "Zhang Daochang, this matter, the division head of South China has passed with your sovereign ditch, the evidence is insufficient, they are still investigating."


    Zhang Bowen¡¯s eyes are reddish and he said: ¡°It¡¯s not your cousin who died. Of course you say that! I tell you, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a special department now, you can be arrogant and arrogant, and if you don¡¯t give me justice, We will preside over justice!"


    After all, he waved his sleeve and said: "Let''s go!"


    A group of people from Jin Huzong screamed away, and Xu Yiyi arched his hand and said, "Thank you for the clearance of Major Yun."


    Yun Lei said with a sullen face: "Xu Daochang, you are still the first suspect, please feel free to report your whereabouts to us."


    Xu Yiyi nodded: "I know this. Major Yun, I am looking forward to your early return to my innocence."


    "Very good." Yun Lei just saw me, nodded to me, and took the person who left him. I couldn''t help but ask Tang Mingli: "What is the gun he took in his hand?"


    "That is the new weapon that the National Academy of Sciences has just researched, called the chemical gun." Tang Mingli said, "It is possible to instantly resolve the energy released by the aliens, even if it is effective for the gods, but only a small part of the power."


    My eyes are shining: "That is really a good thing."


    Shangguan Yun immediately said: "This kind of weapon has only been made into more than a dozen units. We have one at the Shangguan, if you like..."


    Tang Mingli interrupted him and said: "The Shangguanjia''s chemical gun was changed by Shangguan Yuemei with an eight-product medicinal herb. You should not use it for human feelings."

 Chapter 625： Shangguan Yuemei

    Shangguan Yun slightly narrowed his eyes and did not speak. Tang Mingli turned his head and said: "Jun Yao, if you like this kind of weapon, after I go back, look for some suitable materials and make a similar one for you, how?"


    I nodded and said: "What materials are needed, I will go find them."


    Bai Ningqing said: "I have a lot of materials there, Jun Yao, when to go to the empty island to see, the materials in my warehouse pick you up."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "No, thank you for your kindness."


    Xu Yiyi turned around and said with apologetic apology: "Sorry, I will bring you in. Ms. Yuan, people are not killing me."


    I nodded: "I believe in you."


    Xu Yiyi showed a smile on his face and said: "As long as you believe in me, I will feel at ease."


    I took two corners of my mouth and fed it. Xu Daochang, you don''t want this, I am under a lot of pressure.


    After dinner, we went back to the hotel and found that Bai Ningqing, Shangguan Yun and Xu Yiyi all lived here, and suddenly felt a bit hurt.


    After coming back for a while, Shangguan Yun knocked on the door of my room and said, "Yuan Junyao, my aunt wants to see you."


    I frowned and said: "Well, I also want to see this nine-inner alchemist."


    I said to Tang Mingli, he nodded: "What is the matter, call me at any time."


    I followed Shangguan Yun to the luxurious private room on the top floor. Shangguan Yun knocked on the door and said: "Auntie, I will invite Ms. Yuan."


    "come in."


    I walked into the house, a woman in a glass Mia-style chiffon dress sat on the sofa, holding a British bone china cup for tea.


    The woman looked only thirty years old, and her face was beautiful, but there was a fierce temper in her eyebrows. She looked at her and felt uncomfortable.


    She looked at me up and down and said, "You are the famous female anchor of the horror - Yuan Junyao. Let''s sit."


    I did not politely sit down opposite her, she did not call me to drink tea, but Shangguan Yun came over and poured a cup for me.


    This is British black tea, the taste is light, I took a sip, and did not fear to confront Shangguan Yuemei.


    I can see that she doesn''t like me very much.


    Shangguan Yuemei said: "I heard that you are a three-product alchemy teacher?"


    I picked up my eyebrows, which clearly meant to bury me. She knew that I could refine a higher level of medicinal herbs, but I didn''t go to the grading.


    "Yes." I nodded. "I only tested three products."


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I go to the exam again?¡± she asked again. ¡°Is it worth looking down on this grade?¡±


    Oh, if I dare to say that I can¡¯t look down, this is estimated to be well known tomorrow.


    "In the past two years, I have been busy opening a pharmaceutical company to research and make good medicine for the people of Fushun. I have no time to test." I calmly answered.


    Sister is saving the world and occupying the moral high ground. I want to use this to attack me and dream.


    Shangguan Yuemei mouth hooked and said: "It turned out that I did not expect Ms. Yuan to be a good person."


    "Over the prize." I smiled and said.


    There is a bit of disdain in Shangguan Yuemei smile, saying: "Ms. Yuan, we don¡¯t like women who show up in the official house, and we don¡¯t like the drama."


    "The play?" I leaned forward slightly and said, "Ms. Shangguan, you mean, my live broadcast is acting? I don''t agree with this. In several live broadcasts, I have saved hundreds of millions of people. You said me. It¡¯s acting, it¡¯s an insult to my personality.¡±


    Shangguan Yuemei held a teacup, and his disdain was deeper. He said, "All in all, a woman like you who is showing up in front of the world and beheaded, our family doesn''t like it. Yuner is the future of our Shangguan, I hope You can stay away from him."


    Shangguan Yun frowned: "Aunt!"


    Shangguan Yuemei raised his hand to stop him from talking and continued to stare at me: "Why don''t you have a man, you don''t want watery poppies. The most important thing for women is three from four virtues."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "It seems that Ms. Shangguan has left the world for too long. I don''t know what year and month it is. This is an era of equality between men and women. The four words of equality between men and women are written into the Constitution. Is Ms. Shangguan to be against the Constitution?"


    Shangguan Yuemei''s face was sinking. She was a nine-in-one alchemy teacher. Who would dare to talk to her in such a tone?


    I did not hesitate to continue: "And, I think you misunderstood, I am a friend with Shangguan Yun, and there is no such awkward relationship that you think, please do not take your own people!"


    Shangguanyue¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of killing, and instantly released the pressure of her nine-character monk, rolling towards me.


    "Auntie!" Shangguan Yun immediately blocked me in front of him. Shangguan Yuemei waved his hand and flew him out. He said, "You let me go! I will teach the lesson today. I don''t know the heights of the later generations!"


    I suddenly felt as if there was a mountain pressed against my body. I bit my teeth and violently released my god-level knowledge, and returned her nine-level power to my life.


    She was shocked and suddenly stood up and stared at me with unbelievable eyes.


    I still sat leisurely on the sofa, took the teacup, sipped a sip and said, "This tea is good."


    Shangguan Yun came over and said, "Auntie, you didn''t say this to me before. Yuan Junyao, don''t bother him, let''s go."


    I stood up and showed up with a provocative smile on the front of the official month. "If this is the case, I will leave now, thank you for your hospitality."


    "And slow!" Shangguan Yuemei suddenly said, "Ying, there is a person, I want you to see."


    Shangguan Yun frowned and said: "My aunt, I am not interested in the people you arrange."


    "This is not my arrangement. It is your uncle''s wife and a few old people in your family who chose your fianc¨¦e." The voice did not fall, the knocking on the door rang, and a clear female voice came from outside, saying: "Ms. Shangguan, in the lower emperor Lianhua, come to see."


    I stunned, Shangguan Yun¡¯s fianc¨¦e is Huangfu Lianhua?


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face is very ugly.


    Shangguan Yuemei smiled on his face and said, "Good boy, come in quickly."


    The door opened and Huangfu Lianhua, who was wearing a white dress, walked in slowly.


    At the moment I was opposite to her, I seemed to feel a strange thing.


    And she looked at me slyly, and it seemed to be awkward.


    "Good boy, come over." Shangguan Yuemei reached out and greeted her.


    Huangfu Lianhua came back to her and slowly came to her, but her eyes were still sweeping over me.


    Shangguan Yuemei holds the hand of Huangfu Lianhua, how to see how satisfied he is, saying: "Lianhua, are you satisfied with us?"


    Huangfu Lianhua is obviously not in the state, and has been looking at me. His mouth is indiscriminately agreeing: "Satisfied, satisfied."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face was even more ugly, and he said with a calm face: ¡°Auntie, my marriage, I will handle it myself, I don¡¯t need you to bother.¡±


    Shangguan Yuemei said: "You are the first official of the Shangguan family, and the second is your own. Everything you do must be based on the interests of the family. I think Lianhua is good, this time, etc. I got the thirty-three days of gossip, and when you go back, you get engaged."


    I snorted, and Shangguan Yuemei looked at me with cold eyes: "What are you laughing at? Is it ridiculous to say what I said?"


    "You just said that the woman wants to go from the four virtues, but as the daughter of the Shangguan family, you have to arrange the marriage of the grandson. Is this something you should manage?"


    Shangguan Yue Mei anger said: "This is my official office, nothing to do with you!"


    I laughed and said: "Of course, it has nothing to do with me. It is just a friend of Shangguan Yun, and he swears for him."


    I turned and walked two steps, and turned back and said, "Yes, what are you still practicing? You should study female red at home, cook, and get married soon when you are old. Right, Ms. Shangguan, how old are you this year? If you are too old to marry, you must be too ignorant of the three virtues."


    "You!" Shangguan Yuemei was furious, and a fierce temper was stabbing me. Shangguanyun had not had time to talk. Huangfu Lianhua suddenly said: "Shangguan seniors, don''t!"


    I have escaped this attack sideways. Now I am only a senior, but the gods are god-level. Her little tricks can''t hurt me.


    Huangfu Lianhua took Shangguan Yuemei and said: "Why should the Shangguan predecessors know her?"


    Shangguan Yuemei¡¯s eyes are like a knife, and he sighs: ¡°Don¡¯t give her a lesson, she doesn¡¯t know how good I am.¡±

 Chapter 626： Woman who has drunk my blood

    "That I really want to see, how powerful you are in the Shangguan." Tang Mingli''s voice came from behind me, then an arm around my shoulder, I looked up at him and felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    Shangguan Yuemei squinted: "Tang family."


    ¡°Is it true that Ms. Shangguan also knows that I am a Tang family?¡± Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes are a bit scornful. ¡°Yuan Junyao is my woman, my mother¡¯s mother in the future, but you dare to use this attitude to her. Do you think that you have become an alchemy teacher of nine products, and you look down on our Tang family?"


    Shangguan Yuemei snorted and said: "Tang family, manage your woman, don''t let her come out to attract butterflies!"


    Tang Mingli glared at my waist and smiled. "I am willing to take my woman everywhere. I like her to show her face. Of course, she is comparable to the grandmother of Shangguan, a lot of age, but also Come out to attract bees to guide the butterfly?"


    "Tang family! You deceive too much!" Shangguan Yuemei hand turned over, a long sword appeared in her hand, a sword stabbed us.


    Shangguan Yun was shocked and quickly stopped, saying: "Auntie, you calm down!"


    "You give me away!" He hit him on Shangguan Yun''s shoulder, forced him back a few steps, and rushed toward us. The sword was fierce and quite ancient.


    I was shocked: "This is the sword of the ancient times!"


    I retired two steps and saw Tang Mingli summoned a golden sword to meet Shangguan Yuemei. He said: "Ming Li, stabbing her left rib!"


    Tang Mingli immediately according to what I said, stabbed the left rib of Guanyue Mei, which is exactly the empty door of her move.


    Shangguan Yuemei¡¯s face changed a little and hurriedly escaped.


    So I began to guide Tang Mingli, and every move hit her key, so that every move was stretched and she was gradually at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, suddenly a gunshot, a powerful force to resolve all the power played by the two, both of them retreat several steps.


    Yun Lei strode in with a gun and frowned. "Tang family, Ms. Shangguan, both of them are heads with faces in the capital city. If you have anything to say, you have to face the sword?"


    Shangguan Yuemei snorted and turned around: "I don''t welcome you here, please leave now."


    Yunlei nodded: "Of course we will go, as long as the ladies do not play in the city, I promise that you will not see me forever."


    Shangguan Yuemei snorted, did not speak, Tang Mingli also took my hand and said: "Jun Yao, let us go. You are so young and beautiful, but also a genius alchemy teacher, why come to Ms. Shangguan, let her Not happy."


    The meaning of this is that Shangguan Yuemei, my young and beautiful alchemy is good, Shangguan Yuemei is swearing at me.


    Shangguan Yuemei was so angry that Tang Mingli left me with a big swing.


    Shangguan Yun catches up and says: "Yuan Junyao!"


    I stopped and there was a apology in his eyes: "I''m sorry."


    I shook my head and said, "You are you, she is her. I will not vent my anger. But..." I paused and said, "That Huanghua is good, you can think about it."


    He looked at the back of our far away, and there was a burst of pain in his heart. He bit his teeth and said, "If I can choose someone else, how can it be so painful?"


    Going back to the room, I said to Tang Mingli: "The Cong Yun Jian Fa is created by the ancient Cong Yun real people. It is said that Cong Yunzhen has no apprentices in his life. After he died, this set of swordsmanship was lost."


    My eyes moved slightly, thoughtfully.


    He licked my head and said, "Okay, don''t think too much, take a rest, tomorrow we will go up the mountain and go to Tianshuzong."


    I nodded. I didn''t expect to sit down for a while, and someone knocked at the door and opened the door to see it. It was actually Huanghua Lianhua.


    I stumbled and said, "Ms. Huang, what is it?"


    She looked at me and silenced for a while. I was a little impatient and said, "I want to sleep, if there is nothing..."


    "What perfume are you using?" She suddenly spoke.


    I was asked by her for a moment, and my heart suddenly gave birth to an ominous premonition.


    "Why, why did you suddenly ask?" My voice was a little trembling, and my face was very stiff.


    She came over and smelled it on me and said, "You are so sweet."


    My cold hair suddenly stood up, slammed the door, and hurried back to the inner room, found out the list of grandparents, and read it carefully.


    Really have Huangfu Lotus!


    I was so surprised that I widened my eyes and almost sat down on the ground.


    I think the whole person is not good!


    Grandma, am I an enemy of your past life, you want to be like me?


    Hey.


    Huangfu Lianhua was still outside the door, knocking on the door, and I took a deep breath and opened the door again. He said, "Mrs. Huang, please don''t misunderstand, my sexuality is no problem, I like men. ""


    Huangfu Lianhua looked at me with a strange look and saw a burst of fever on my face.


    "Ms. Yuan, have you misunderstood what?" she said, "I just think that the smell on your body is very good."


    "Oh, this is the spice of my family''s ancestors, I don''t know how to pass it, sorry, I, I have to rest." I don''t think I can talk anymore. If this little girl really has that kind of feeling for me, I really don''t know. How is it good.


    "Then I won''t bother you." She was a little disappointed and felt that I was a little strange: "Ms. Yuan, your face is so ugly, is it okay?"


    "Nothing, absolutely nothing." I squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying, saying, "That... goodbye."


    I closed the door again, Huangfu Lianhua took a few steps, and looked back strangely, muttering to himself: "She won''t be stimulated?"


    I took out the roster and flipped it over. I found that there were still a few girls in it. I looked like a pot at the bottom of the pot. I remembered all their names in my heart. After I saw it, I turned and ran.


    This chaotic night soon passed. The next morning, I went with Tang Mingli to the mountain gate of Tianzhangzong.


    There is a big square in front of the mountain gate, and the square is already full of people.


    Many of these people are alchemists, more to join in the fun, and some families are talking with the alchemy, want to go home to do family offerings.


    When I turned my head, I saw Huangfu Lianhua. She was with her father, and she just watched it. I quickly turned my head away.


    Huangfu¡¯s face was suspicious, and she thought: Is she afraid of me?


    By ten in the morning, a man in a white robe came face to face and followed two disciples.


    "Everyone is the same." The man said in a loud voice, "Under the following is the internal disciple of Tianzong, Mo Zongdao, who ordered the elders to come to the mountains."


    Everyone was a hi, I thought that only the alchemy teacher could enter the Tianshuzong. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be able to go. It was a surprise.


    I feel weird, and it¡¯s just that I want to go to the Golden Wheel and let the alchemy division of high ranks go in. Why bother to make such a big fan and invite everyone in?


    There must be a demon when things go wrong.


    I looked at Tang Mingli, and he shook his head at me and said, "I will change everything."


    A group of disciples of Tianzong came out and took the people up the mountain in an orderly way to an extremely wide square.


    From this square, there are large buildings in the mountains above this area, beautiful scenery, like a fairyland.


    Compared with Tianzhangzong, the sects of Kunlun Mountain are very small.


    In the north of the square, there are three stone chairs, each sitting on a stone chair, and my heart is secretly surprised. The three are actually god-level, and Tianshuzong is really powerful.


    In the middle of the person''s righteousness, wearing a royal blue robes, there are four dragons on the robes, with a bun on the head, or an ancient dress, extraordinary.


    "Everyone is the same." The man sighed. "I am the Sun Yat-sen''s lord Sun, thank you for coming, for my ancestral elders."


    Saying that he said something more encouraging, he let his chief disciple come to the abbot.


    From the appearance of the chief disciple, in his thirties, the instrument is so grand, and the sound is like a bell.


    There have been countless alchemy furnaces on the square. The alchemists who came to participate today must start with Sanpin Dan medicine and then select them one by one until they finally select several alchemists who can refine Jiudiandan. In order to refine the Golden Wheel.

 Chapter 627： Someone is poisoned

    This is also normal. Today''s materials are all provided by Tianshuzong. The material value of Jinlun Shengtian is not even out of the city. It is impossible to give it to so many people.


    This also guarantees that other high-grade medicinal materials are not wasted.


    All the alchemists registered at a disciple''s office. After registration, they received a brand name. The nameplate had a number and went to the corresponding alchemy furnace. The materials were already ready.


    There are a lot of people signing up. These alchemists know that they can''t refine the nine medicinal herbs, but they can show their faces in front of the world. It is a great opportunity to make a name for themselves.


    As for the alchemy division below the three products, the Tianzhang Zong of the family did not even look at it.


    My number plate is No. 35. When I sit in front of the alchemy furnace, I look back and find that Xu Yiyi is not far away from me. He is on the 38th, and Shangguan Yuemei is far away from me. On the 49th, Huangfu Lianhua had a better luck and took the third place.


    Xu Yiyi nodded to me and showed a slight smile.


    He smiled very pretty.


    I turned around and saw Yin Wei, who was on the 93rd. He didn''t even look at me.


    The first round was the refining of the three products, and the medicinal herbs that I had smelted were countless, naturally and lightly cooked, and they were refined in less than twenty minutes.


    When I last tested the grade of Dan, I thought about Tibetan mastiffs. Now there is no need for Tibetan mastiffs.


    I pressed the button on the alchemy table and soon the disciple ran over to check the medicinal herbs I made.


    This furnace, I have ten Dan, each one is top grade, and one is the best, the rate of Cheng Dan is 100%.


    But the disciple just glanced at it faintly, as if it was very common, and recorded the results for me, let me wait.


    In this round, only eighty-eight alchemy divisions were eliminated.


    In the second round, we changed the alchemy furnace according to the lottery. This time, the refining is the fourth product and the Dandan. This is the first refining of Shangguan Yuemei, with a success rate of 80%.


    She glanced at me coldly, and her eyes were a bit disdainful.


    In this round, 17 were eliminated.


    In the third round, I refining Wupindan medicine Pinglingdan. I just refining it. Suddenly I heard a loud bang, and when I turned my head, I saw Xu Yiyi¡¯s alchemy furnace suddenly explode, and the sudden burst of blue flames was high. The Dan furnace debris splashed around, and several alchemists who were close to each other screamed and were injured. Although the injury was not heavy, the furnace was completely scrapped.


    "Xu Daochang!" I was shocked. I jumped from the alchemy platform and hurried over. Xu Yiyi was lying under the stage, her face was burned, and it was full of broken pieces of Dan furnace. It was shocking!


    The disciples of Xihuazong all gathered up and anxiously shouted: "Master! Fast, take the healing medicine!"


    They gave Xu Yiyi a few healing remedies, and a manager came over and looked at him with a blank expression: "Fryer, take it and heal it."


    "And slow!" I loudly.


    The eyes of everyone fell on me. I gave him the pulse, the face sank, and then went to the bombing, only one-third of the alchemy furnace was left, and there were some medicines left. Crushed slag.


    I dug some of the waste, smelled it under the nose, and flashed a glimmer of light in my eyes.


    "What are you doing?" The dissatisfaction of the manager said, "Are your medicinal herbs finished? When you are finished, go to the side and wait, don''t hinder us from doing things."


    I didn''t take care of him. I came to Xu Yiyi and took out a medicinal herb for him to eat. Several Xihuazong disciples next to me hurriedly said, "What did you give to our master?"


    "The four hearts of the Qingxin Huadu Dan." I said, "detoxification of the drug."


    ¡°Detoxification?¡± The disciples of Xihuazong face each other. ¡°Our master is injured in the frying furnace. Where do you need to take the poison of the detoxification?¡±


    The two Tianshuzong disciples who followed the management also snorted and said, "Are you really an alchemy teacher? How can you not understand the medicinal properties of the drug?"


    "Do you know that Qingxin Jiedu Dan can''t eat it?" Another Tianshuzong disciple said, "There is no poisoning. Instead, you should poison this medicine."


    The disciples of Xihuazong all looked at me, and they looked distrustful, as if I wanted to poison their masters.


    Everyone on the crowd was pointing at me and talking.


    "So a young girl, what good medicine can I make?"


    "But can he refine Wupin Dan?"


    "Is it cheating?"


    The two disciples also said: "Children''s management, it is better to check this woman to see if she has cheated. Otherwise, let such people enter the final level, isn''t it a waste of precious materials of the ancestors?"


    The child was licking his beard and was about to talk. I spoke up: "Xu Yiyi was poisoned, and someone poisoned him!"


    When this statement came out, everyone was shocked and the voice of the argument was even louder.


    The two disciples angered: "You are nonsense! Whoever uses the alchemy furnace is determined by lottery, even we don''t know beforehand, how can it be poisoned?"


    "Yes, you are bloody!"


    The child¡¯s management also frowned, and said with dissatisfaction: ¡°You said someone was poisoned, can you have evidence?¡±


    "Of course I have the evidence." I looked directly at the child management, and the child management thing laughed and said: "Wait, the poison is not mentioned first. How did this poisoned person do it? Who before the lottery? I don''t know who uses a few alchemy stoves."


    "He doesn''t need to know," I said.


    "How does he get poisoned?"


    "Because the poison is not in the alchemy furnace!" When I said this, everyone was shocked again, and even the alchemists who were still in alchemy looked over.


    The two disciples were anxious, and their eyebrows were upside down and said: "Nonsense! Then you said, where is the poison? Who is the poison?"


    I took Xu Yiyi''s sleeve and said, "The poison is in the sleeve!"


    Everyone showed a doubtful color. I continued to say: "Xu Daochang wore a robes with a large sleeve. With his alchemy technique, he opened the big game and flew his sleeves. If he was poisoned in his sleeve, it would be very easy to fly. Into the alchemy furnace."


    I took off Xu Yiyi''s robe and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can check it and see if it is poisonous on the sleeve."


    At this time, the lord and the two elders sitting on the stone throne looked over, and the child management seriously said to the disciple: "Go to the test powder."


    The two disciples did not dare to neglect, immediately took a white powder and sprinkled it on the sleeve, and the sleeve immediately turned into a purple.


    Child management frowned: "It turned out to be poisonous."


    The two disciples said again: "Master, it must be that he has offended someone, and the poison that others have given him has nothing to do with us."


    Tong Tong nodded and said: "This matter really has nothing to do with us, but this murderer poisoned, not only injured Xu Yiyi, but also injured several alchemists, and even ruined our alchemy furnace and precious spirits, this piece We can''t care about things! Let''s take the people down and heal them. After the end of alchemy, send someone to investigate them."


    "Wait!" I said, "I have something to say."


    The child management thing frowned again and felt that I was really troublesome, and the two disciples were even more sarcasm and said: "Xu Daochang is so hurt, but you stop him from being healed. What is it?"


    The disciples of Xihuazong looked at me with gaze. I took out another medicinal medicine, which is the Huanglongdan of the four products. The disciples all showed an unbelievable look.


    Huang Longdan''s materials are hard to come by, and refining is also very difficult, so it is very precious. It is hard to find one. They didn''t expect that I would take it out and give it to Xu Yiyi.


    I pressed again at several important acupuncture points, and the last palm was shot on his chest, and all the alchemy pieces that were inserted into him flew out.


    The wound began to heal slowly and his face became rosy.


    I said, "I am a doctor. There is no problem in treating the injury of Xu Daochang. It is not that I am not allowed to rule, but once Xu Daochang is taken away, this is not a good thing."


    Child management is frowning and said: "What do you mean?"


    "Xu Daochang is a monk of eight products. The master of the high hand is going to poison him without being noticed by him. At least he is a master of nine products." I said, "The nine masters must teach an eight product, and they need to use What kind of poison is this?"


    The child¡¯s face is serious and said: ¡°You mean...¡±

 Chapter 628： Are you Yuan Junyao?

    I said: "When you are in the alchemy, everyone should check carefully to see if there is any ready-made medicinal drug. If I remember correctly, is it necessary to check the sleeves?"


    "Let''s relax!" the two disciples yelled. "You mean that our Tianshu disciples poisoned him? You are simply filthy!"


    "Master, I suggest that this kind of filth my disciple, destroying my honourable person, cancel her qualification for alchemy, and drive out the sect!"


    "Yes, Master, such a person can''t tolerate!"


    The people around the crowd also talked about it. Some people whispered: "There is only a possibility for people. The people of Tianzhangzong are anxious to drive people out. Isn''t it a guilty conscience?"


    "Yeah, the little girl who came to alchemy is not enemies with your Tianshuzong. How can it smear the Tianshuzong?"


    "I didn''t expect Tianshuzong to be so overbearing. Is it because people have made the Golden Wheel and promoted Tiandan?


    The face of child management is getting more and more ugly. He originally intended to listen to his disciples and drive me away. Now he is hesitant.


    I said faintly: "You can drive me away, but you can''t seal your mouth."


    The child¡¯s face was blackened again. At this time, a presbyterian sitting on the top: ¡°Children¡¯s affairs, what is going on?¡±


    Child management hesitated a moment, went forward, said the cause and effect again, the elder frowned: "After the end of alchemy, investigate again, do not hinder alchemy!"


    The two disciples after the child management incident showed a somewhat proud look.


    My face sank and went forward: "Elders, if you don''t check it now, I''m afraid I won''t find it later."


    The elder glanced at me dissatisfiedly and said, "Who are you?"


    "In the next Yuanjun Yao." I am a hand.


    Everyone was shocked, and the onlookers talked about it.


    "It turned out that she was Yuan Junyao, the horror female anchor? But it seems to be different from the live broadcast?"


    "I have heard this for a long time. It is said that the live broadcast room is weird and can change the appearance of the anchor."


    "Interesting, the horror female anchor is in luck, and she is right, she has no good results."


    "I see you, in all likelihood, the poison of the Tianshuzong disciple."


    Tianzhu Zongzong looked at me over the side and said: "You are the Yuan Junyao."


    I am arching: "Exactly."


    The Emperor Tianzong slammed the handrail of the stone chair with his finger and said, "You said that we have poisoned the Tianzong disciple, can there be evidence?"


    "Yes!" I said this, and everyone was a commotion. The look of the lord of Tianshu was not changed. He said, "Where are you talking about, where is the evidence?"


    "The evidence is in the hands of the two disciples," I said in a loud voice. "If they were poisoned while checking Xu Dao¡¯s long sleeves, and they have not left this time, then the poison must still be in their hands. Just use Just try the test powder, you will know. If you wait until later, they cleaned up the poison, the evidence is annihilated, and it is not easy to check it again."


    The Tianzhuzong lord sank for a moment, and the elder said: "The lord, no, because of this woman''s words, in the presence of so many people, reviewing our disciples, how can we Tianzhang Zong face?"


    I sighed: "If you don''t review, how can you block the long-awaited mouth? What''s more, the real gold is not afraid of fire. If it is not the disciples of Tianshuzong, it is just a matter of cleaning up their suspicions. Why not?"


    On that day, the patriarch of the patriarch was leaning forward slightly and said, "Ms. Yuan, who is Xu Daochang? Who are you going to be for him?"


    I just said with awkwardness: "I am a friend with Xu Daochang. Even if it is not, the road will be unreasonable, I will also ask him for justice. I don''t speak for him today, who knows if tomorrow will be my turn poisoned. Who will come to speak for me?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but nod. "It''s right. If it is really a poison of Tianzhangzong''s disciples, who knows who they are going to deal with next? It''s hard to prevent."


    "The horror female anchor Gao Yi, we can not match the people who protect the body." There was an alchemy teacher shaking his head and sighing.


    The elder''s face was even more ugly, and he sighed: "If it is not what our Tianshuzong disciple did, what should it be?"


    "It is a good thing to just clean up the suspicions of your disciples." I said, "How else?"


    He angered: "You filthy our Tianshu sect, so you can do it casually?"


    I am dissatisfied and said: "Who said that I am filthy? I just raised reasonable doubts. I did not name the surname. I said categorically, who is the murderer?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay." Tianshu Zongzong said, "Ms. Yuan, I can examine my disciples in public, but your words and deeds have indeed damaged the reputation of my Tianshuzong. If you find out that it is not my disciple, you must Immediately leave Tianshuzong and never step into my sect."


    I looked up and nodded, "Good!"


    The Emperor of Tianshuzong said: "Who is checking Xu Daochang?"


    Two Tianshuzong disciples stepped forward and handed the ball: "Return to the lord, it is us."


    "Very good, child management, take the powder and give them a try."


    "Yes." Child management came to them, but they were not afraid, and they stood tall and proud.


    Child management sprinkled powder on their hands, and everyone stretched their necks and wanted to see what happened.


    Unexpectedly, after watching for a long time, their hands did not change.


    Both of them showed a smug smile.


    The elder sighed: "Yuan Junyao, what else do you have to say?"


    "It seems that it is not the disciple of Tianshuzong." The onlookers whispered.


    ¡°Is the luck of the female anchor of the horror end?¡±


    "This child''s anchor is going to be unlucky, hehe..."


    The Emperor of Tianshuzong also said: "Ms. Yuan, since it has been proved that it is not my disciples, leave yourself."


    "Wait." I sighed. "I still have something to say."


    "Hey, what else do you have to say?" The elder said disdainfully. "If you ask for love, I advise you to forget it. Our lords are fair and unspeakable."


    I didn''t say anything at all. Turning around and facing the two Tianshuzong disciples is a palm.


    The lord of Tianshuzong was shocked and angered: "Yuan Junyao, you dare!"


    His god-level pressure was crushed toward me. I was ready for it. I rolled around and hurriedly escaped. The two Tianshuzong disciples were swept down by the ground and fell. Seven up and eight forks.


    Just then, a small bamboo stick rolled out of their bodies.


    The Tianzhuzong lord still wants to continue to shoot at me. Before Tang Mingli flew in front of me, he stopped in front of me and said, "Sun Zongzhu, slow!"


    Sun Zongong said with anger: "What else do you have to say?"


    Tang Mingli pointed at the bamboo stick on the ground and said, "Sun Zongzhu, you see, what is this?"


    The two Tianshuzong disciples had already been scared and pale, and wanted to grab the bamboo sticks back. Sun Zongzhu grabbed his hand and grabbed it. The bamboo stick flew up and fell into his hands.


    Tang Mingli lifted me up from the ground. I said, "Sun Zongzhu, this is the tool for them to poison. I used to say that the poison remains in their hands, it is against them throwing away the bamboo sticks, or It is stuffed with others."


    The Tianshuzong lord put the bamboo stick under the nose and smelled it. He suddenly became angry and suddenly stood up and yelled: "What else do you have to say?"


    The two men immediately slammed into the ground and kept licking their heads: "The lord, the lord, we are wrong, we are no longer dare."


    "Say, who is instructing you to do it?" Sun Zong asked.


    "Yes, it is the person of Jin Huzong." The two disciples shivered, and the bamboo beans were all poured out. "They have hatred with Xu Daochang, took a few Ju Ling Dan to us, let us put this poison under On Xu Daochang¡¯s sleeve, the poison enters the alchemy furnace, and the Dan furnace will explode. No one will know that we are doing it.


    The child¡¯s management was shivering and shivering. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all that I don¡¯t manage very well, so that these two **** boys can do this kind of embarrassing thing, please ask the lord to punish.¡±


    Sun Zong''s face is gloomy. In front of so many people, these two disciples actually dare to poison, really can''t be lawless!


    He sighed: "Come, come and drag these two obstacles to me. The people of Jin Huzong, all of them, let the people of their sects come to give me a statement!"

 Chapter 629： Weird Tianzong

    "Yes!" Tianzhangzong''s law enforcement team swarmed up and surrounded several people from Jinhuzong. Zhang Wendao, the disciple of Jinhuzong, said: "Sun Zongzhu, you can''t just detain us with just two disciples. This matter has nothing to do with us, they are casually climbing!"


    Sun Zong heard the words and his face was even more ugly. Jin Huzong bought his disciples and poisoned him. He had already let him lose his face. Now he dares to say that his disciples are free to bite and accuse him of partial bias, his face. Save?


    I silently sneaked a "stupid" in my heart, Sun Zongzhu coldly said: "If there is anything, wait for your sect to send someone to say it again! Give me all and get into the water prison!"


    Everyone in Jinhuzong¡¯s face is pale, and every dungeon in the water is there. It¡¯s not a good place. If you go in, you don¡¯t want to get rid of it.


    Several people took out their weapons in a hurry and wanted to resist them. But the law enforcement team of Tianshuzong is very good. Before that elder was even more angry. I felt that this old face was thrown away today. When I started up, I shot it on Zhang Wendao¡¯s body. Zhang Wendao screamed and flew out. He fell heavily on the ground and squirted one. Big mouth blood.


    Other disciples of Jin Huzong were so scared that they were taken up by the law enforcement team and detained.


    When the elder passed by me, he gave me a sigh of relief and snorted.


    Sun Zongzhu¡¯s eyes are also very complicated. If I am not on the spot today, Tianzhangzong will not lose such a big face. His heart is very uncomfortable to me.


    I was calm, but I didn''t care how he looked at me. If I watched Xu Yiyi''s accident and didn''t show him, don''t say anything else, I am sorry for the blood of my little bottle.


    Sun Zongzhuo silenced for a moment and said: "Well, now that the truth has come true, come and take Xu Daochang to carry it out for treatment. If you need anything, you must cure him as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Child management nodded.


    "As for you, child management, you are not strict, first remember, after the end of the alchemy, I will naturally punished."


    The child¡¯s face is awkward and says: ¡°Thank you for the Lord.¡±


    I smiled and said: "Sun Zongzhu, my remedy has been finished, please send someone to verify, if there is no problem, I will retreat first."


    Soon after the disciples came up to verify, no problem, today''s alchemy ended, and will continue tomorrow.


    Five kinds of medicinal herbs, the refining time is very long, sometimes one day to refine a furnace, such as today is not early, the spirit of the alchemy teachers consume a lot, naturally can not continue to stay up late.


    Together with Tang Mingli, I was able to walk out of the square with great attention.


    "Sure enough, it is a female anchor of horror." Some people lamented, "This luck is no one."


    All the alchemists who have refining the five medicinal herbs are arranged to rest in the garden, and those who are purely watching the excitement go down the mountain, rest in the city, and come back tomorrow morning.


    According to the rules, Tang Mingli must also leave. He reluctantly took my hand and said, "I really can''t bear my Junyao."


    I blushes and pushes him and says, "Okay, don''t get tired, it''s not a three-year-old kid."


    With a smile on his lips, he took me into his arms.


    "Be careful, this day the prince is very weird." He whispered in my ear.


    I said, "Do not worry, I am not a three-year-old child."


    Tang Mingli smiled very softly and put a small mirror into my hand and said, "Don''t use a mobile phone in the mountains. If you have important things to find me, use this."


    I nodded and watched him disappear on the mountain road before returning to the room.


    The furniture in the room is of ancient style. In the evening, the meal is to go to the cafeteria for cooking. The food is very rich, and there are a lot of spiritual plants in it. Tianzhangzong is really rich and rich.


    I had a good meal and turned my head. I just saw Shangguan Yuemei. She was talking to Yin Wei. She didn''t know what she was saying. She had a smile on her face and was very close to Yin Wei.


    Yin Wei seems to notice that I am watching him and I have come over.


    At this point, he looked at my eyes and there was no wave in the old well, as if looking at a stranger.


    My heart is slightly sour and somewhat reassuring. I must have broken his heart, but it is best. Let him completely give up on me and he will be able to start his own life again.


    I turned my eyes away and took the food back to the room.


    "What is Yin Dashao looking at?" Shangguan Yuemei laughed.


    Yin Wei took his eyes back and said: "Ms. Shangguan, please don''t call me Yin Da Shao, I am not a drug king, but I am also called Dr. Yin. Today, I am only a doctor at the Anmin Medical Center. ¡±


    Shangguan Yuemei smiled and said: "When I am older than you, I will call you Xiao Yin. Xiao Yin, we have several girls in Shangguan, and you are almost the same age, you see or not..."


    "Ms. Shangguan, I am now thinking about it in the pharmacy. I have no plans to become a family." Yin Yi politely refused.


    Shangguan Yuemei is very enthusiastic, saying: "Young people, it is normal to have a busy career first, but there is a woman who knows how to know the cold and is good. You can communicate first."


    Yin Yi politely refused, and Shangguan Yuemei tried his best to tie him to his family''s warship.


    There was a smile on her face, but her heart was cold and secretly thinking: Yuan Junyao, aren¡¯t you just holding these men to be arrogant? I will take them all away and see how you are still!


    I went to see Xu Yiyi again. He has already woken up. Tianshuzong allowed two disciples of Xihuazong to stay and look after him.


    He expressed gratitude to me, and a pair of eyes looked at me deeply. The eyes made me a little creepy, hurriedly quit, returned to the house, have a good rest tonight, and refine Liu Pindan tomorrow.


    The next day was also very smooth. This time, the refining process was the Eight Dragons, and I was the first to make it. It took only six hours. It was a pity that only 70% of the rate was achieved.


    The disciples who came to record were surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask: "This... is it really you?"


    I frowned and said, "Is it worried that I am cheating?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean this." He waved his hand and said, "Just... this eight dragons have received the spirit, do you actually have a success rate of 70%?"


    When everyone on the scene heard this, they all looked over.


    "It''s her again!"


    "The horror female anchor is really strong, and even the six medicinal herbs have a rate of 70%."


    "What? Seventy percent! This is not an ordinary remedy, it is difficult to refine the Eight Dragons to collect Ling Dan!"


    "I don''t know if she still accepts followers? I am willing to vote for her, and it will work for her!"


    "You? Or forget it, you will be repaired at that point, and people will not look at it."


    I didn''t care about everyone''s arguments. I looked back at Huangfu Lianhua. She closed her eyes and was still refining. Shangguan Yuehua has already refining it. It is also the rate of seven products, and Yin Yu...


    His speed was very slow, and it was not until the reign of Emperor Lianhua refining that he began to gather all the materials that had been refined into the essence of the alchemy furnace.


    Tianshuzong disciple went forward to make a record for Huangfu Lianhua. Her Chengdu rate is only 50%, and her face is very ugly.


    She looked up at me and was very unwilling.


    She always wanted to compare with me. I thought it would be very good to make Liupindan. I didn''t expect to lose it to me.


    At this moment, Yin Yin opened the alchemy furnace and shouted: "Receive!"


    Several white lights flew out of the furnace, and he was caught by his hand, and he was completely caught in the jade bottle.


    The disciple of Tianshuzong who made the record only glanced at it, and then widened his eyes and was shocked to say nothing.


    "The best Dan! There is a great Dan!" The disciple could not help but exclaim.


    Although Yin Wei¡¯s Cheng Dan rate is only 60%, but there is a superb drug, and my best quality is nothing but top grade Dan.


    Yin Yi is not a Yin Yin, it is really powerful.


    Wait, why is there a little pride in my heart?


    Well, he ate my blood, only today, I created him, of course I am proud, yes, it must be.


    This time, only twenty-nine people passed.


    In addition to those sinister masters who are disdainful, there are only twenty-six six-in-one alchemists.


    I think that in the past, in the ancient times, when the aura was abundant, when the monks could be born, the alchemy divisions of Jiu Pin were countless, let alone six products?


    The era of the end of law!

 Chapter 630： Huangpu Lianhua is missing

    I can''t help but pick up the world the Protoss went to.


    Just then, the rapid knock on the door rang.


    I looked at the time, it was two o''clock in the morning, who is going to come to the door?


    I didn''t use God''s knowledge to sweep. In this place where people are everywhere, abuse of God''s knowledge will be regarded as a provocation.


    "Who?" I asked aloud.


    No one answered, only a quick knock on the door, I got up and opened the door, but suddenly stopped.


    There is nothing outside.


    I looked around and all the rooms were quiet, not even a light.


    strange.


    I frowned and closed the door.


    This night, quietly passed, no one knows what happened this night.


    Early the next morning, I went to the square of the crowds of people. The alchemy furnace was a lot less, leaving only twenty-nine tripods.


    I don''t know if it is good luck or not. I actually got the number one, and Huangfu Lotus took the number two.


    We walked side by side, and suddenly she said: "There was someone missing last night."


    I stumbled and frowned. "Who?"


    "A female alchemist named An Jiuling." Huangfu Lianhua said, "I didn''t make Liupindan yesterday and was eliminated."


    "The eliminated alchemists have already gone down the mountain." I said, "How do you know she is missing?"


    Huangfu Lianhua said: "Our Huangfu family and Anjia are in-laws. Yesterday, she and her husband returned to the hotel in the city. Her husband went out to buy something. When she came back, she found that she was gone. I specially invited my father to look for it together. I haven''t found it all night."


    I frowned. "What about her luggage?"


    "The luggage is gone."


    I said, "I am afraid that she has not been able to produce Liu Pin Dan, and she has been hit. I want to be alone."


    "No." Huangfu Lianhua shook his head and said with a slap in the face, "She is not that kind of person."


    We each climbed the alchemy platform, and the seven medicinal herbs we have today are »ëÌ쵤.


    »ëÌ쵤 is specially made for the warriors who smashed the bones and smashed the bones. After eating this medicinal medicine, the body is like being soaked in molten iron, which is very painful.


    The feeling that the skin muscles and muscles are burned and melted by the molten iron is terrible, and the endurance is slightly worse and cannot be tolerated.


    Even after someone ate this drug, the heart stopped and suddenly died.


    However, once you have passed the past, your body will be invulnerable, and the weapons will be invisible, and the repair will take you to the next level.


    Therefore, Hao Tiandan is very difficult to practice, and it is hard to find one.


    I haven''t refined this kind of medicinal medicine. Fortunately, there is a memory of cohesiveness. It is still quite smooth, but Huangfu Lianhua is very difficult. Just halfway through it, she is pale and has a large oozing on her forehead. Big sweat beads.


    Gradually, her mental strength was exhausted, and she could not hold on again. She spit a **** blood, and her body was soft and rolled down from the alchemy platform.


    The alchemy furnace that flew in the air also fell to the ground with a slamming sound, and there was a burst of black smoke inside.


    Her father hurried up and hugged her up, anxiously feeding her a replenishing aphrodisiac.


    This scene is seen in the eyes of others, both fatherly and filial piety, and I am relatively close, from the eyes of the loyalty of the emperor, I can not see the slightest concern for her daughter.


    What he cares about is this talented daughter who can bring him benefits. If she dies or her talent is damaged, his status in the family will plummet.


    The person who went to my grandmother to ask for medicine would not be this father?


    I have a sigh of relief in my eyes, and my blood has become a tool for these people to maintain their status!


    The alchemy furnace suddenly vibrated. I was shocked. I quickly calmed down and calmed my mind. Almost, this remedy was destroyed.


    Refining Tiandan, it took me a full fourteen hours. After finishing the refining, I was exhausted. Fortunately, I succeeded, but the rate of Cheng Dan was only 50%.


    Yin Cheng and Shangguan Yuemei¡¯s Cheng Dan rate is also 50%, and the quality is average.


    I went back to the room in Bieyuan, took out the small mirror, and gently drew a circle on the mirror with my index finger. Tang Mingli¡¯s face appeared in the mirror.


    ¡°Jun Yao.¡± Tang Mingli¡¯s face with a gentle smile squinted at me and said, ¡°Why, miss me?¡±


    I am very serious, saying: "Ming Li, do one thing for me."


    This evening, I was silent, and the next morning, I came to the square again, but I saw the noise in the square.


    The emperor is loyal to the people of several emperors and is talking.


    He was full of seriousness and sat on the top of the lord: "Sun Zongzhu, finished the night last night, the night is already deep, I took my daughter down the mountain, and met a group of black people on the way, taking my daughter away. In any case, my daughter was thrown at the head of the Guimen School, and I asked Sun Zongzhu to give me an account."


    Sun Zongzhu frowned and said: "Is there such a thing? You can rest assured that I must arrange for people to check."


    The emperor succumbed to his face and said, "Sun Zongzhu, I lost my daughter. It is really a focus. If you want to say something, please don''t be surprised."


    Sun Zong said: "Mr. Huang Wei said."


    Huangfu loyally took out one thing and said: "Sun Zongzhu, the black people attacked us yesterday, we struggled to resist and got this thing from them."


    He lifted the thing up high: "This is the tooth card of your Tianshuzong!"


    Everyone talked for a moment, and Sun Zongzhu suddenly stood up and said: "There is such a thing? Mr. Huang Wei, please show me the tooth card."


    "Yes." Under the eyes of the public, he did not dare to play tricks. Huangfu loyally handed the tooth card to a disciple of Tianzong. The disciple took it to the face of Sun Zongzhu. Sun Zongzhu took it over and looked carefully. "This is indeed the tooth card of our sect."


    The following is a noisy, Sun Zongzhu overturned the tooth card, looked carefully, frowning: "We have a tooth card outside the door, there is a name on the back, one person has only one piece, and this tooth card is applied, can not be changed The name on this card is Yi Chaoxian. Child management, to pass this foreign disciple Yi Chaoxian."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a young man walked up and Huangfu loyalty: "You still my daughter!" Then he rushed up.


    "Mr. Huangfu is slow!" Sun Zong''s main hand waved, and a huge force stopped him. "Listen to what he said?"


    Sun Zongzhu told the Yi Chaoxian: "Is this your tooth card?"


    Yi Chaoxian took it respectfully and looked at it carefully. He said: "Returning to the lord, this is indeed my tooth card, but it has been lost for three days. The day before yesterday, it was reported to the Weaving Bureau. They said that it would take another two days. Can make up one."


    "You are nonsense!" Huangfu screamed with enthusiasm. "It was obvious that you took someone to rob my daughter last night!"


    Yi Chaoxian said without hesitation: "Mr. Huangfu, I meditated in the gathering hall all night, and there are hundreds of people who meditate at the same time. Hundreds of people can testify for me. I have never gone out for a moment. If it wasn¡¯t for the lord to call me, I would still practice in the gathering hall."


    There are several gathering halls in each sect. This is the most aura of the Zongmenli. The disciples can meditate here and do more with less.


    Tong Guan said: "The Sovereign, I did find him in the gathering hall."


    Sun Zong said: "Mr. Huangfu, you also saw it. Our disciple does not have time to commit crimes. So, after the end of the alchemy conference, we will send a disciple to search for the mountain and help you find someone back."


    Huangfu¡¯s loyalty was a wise man. He looked at Sun Zongzhu for a while, and certainly would not believe their ghosts.


    "Sun Zongzhu." Huangfu loyal, "I am such a daughter, she is the hope of our family, my elderly mother loves her, please understand my love."


    Sun Zongzhu leaned forward and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Huangfu loyal to the loyalty: "Please ask Sun Zongzhu to allow us to go into the mountains to find ourselves. One day, I hope to survive earlier."


    Sun Zongzhu narrowed his eyes. The two elders around him said: "The lord, never, how can we allow outsiders to search the territory of our Tianshuzong?"


    "Yeah, the lord, what is the face of our sect?"


    Sun Zong said: "Mr. Huangfu, I understand your love for women, but Tianzhangzong has the rules of Tianzhangzong. You should go back and wait for news."

 Chapter 631： Jiuyi Jindan

    Huangfu was full of anger and anger. When he stepped forward, he still wanted to say something. Sun Zongzhu suddenly released a powerful pressure, which made him feel awkward and almost fell.


    "Go back." Sun Zongzhu looked coldly at him. He was not angry and self-defeating. The emperor only felt chilly, his face was white, and his cold sweat slammed down.


    No, it is impossible to confront Tianzhangzong in the public. The Huangfu family is indeed very powerful in China, but compared with Tianzhangzong, it is not enough.


    He took a deep breath and sighed: "If this is the case, please ask the lord to arrange as soon as possible. One day, my daughter will have a hope of surviving."


    "This seat knows." Sun Zong said, "However, nowadays, alchemy is the top priority of this door."


    Huangfu was loyal and pale, biting his teeth and striding out.


    Some people whispered, some felt that Tianzhangzong was too overbearing, and some felt that Tianzhangzong was right, not to say anything else, that is, these families, if someone asked for their search in the name of their loved ones, they also Will never agree.


    At the end of the eight products, the rest, there are only five, in addition to me, Yin Yi and Shangguan Yuemei, there is an old man, a jacket leather boots, a special tide, looks like the American locomotive in the 1980s party.


    This is the alchemy teacher of the empty island - Li Xiu.


    There is another one who doesn''t know his name. It looks very old. He is wearing a green gown, full of red light and radiant.


    The medicinal herbs that we want to refine today are eight products, nine ÇÏ, Jin Dan, which can make the eight-product martyr, improve the level of life and become a nine-person cultivator.


    I have a heartbeat. If I can refine this medicinal herb and promote eight products, wouldn''t I have to use my own blood?


    I was a little excited in my heart. I carefully examined the materials, fixed my mind, and took a law. The plant flew up and fell into the alchemy furnace.


    The difficulty of Bapin Dan medicine is not comparable to that of Liuqiu. I concentrate on alchemy and I am not willing to relax.


    Soon, my aura was consumed. I grabbed the qi dan next to me and poured a whole bottle into the mouth.


    This furnace Dan, I have been refining for three days, relying on all kinds of medicinal herbs to support. When I finally got it, the lid opened, and when the medicinal medicine flew out, my legs were soft and fell to the ground. .


    But I still waved my sleeves and put all the remedies in my sleeves.


    Success, finally succeeded.


    I struggled to pick up the aphrodisiac, and took another bottle. I sat for a while, waited for the body to recover a little, looked up and found that the unknown alchemist had already been eliminated. Li Xiu insisted on the end. It is a pity that it is a waste of Dan.


    He sighed helplessly and kept shaking his head.


    Although he is an eight-inner alchemy teacher, not all eight medicinal herbs can be refining. Even if it can be refining, it is common for the whole furnace to be scrapped.


    He walked down the alchemy platform with a dejected look. I looked at Shangguan Yuemei and Yin Wei again. Yin Wei is a god-level. There is no problem in refining the eight-pin medicinal herbs. Shangguan Yuemei, although somewhat distracted, is much better than me.


    I took a deep breath and it seems that after I refining the nine medicinal herbs, I have little chance of winning.


    Tianzhangzong disciple came over and recorded it. I handed him the pill bottle. After he read it carefully, he sang: "No. 3, refining three eight products, nine gold, three gold, three of which are the next product."


    I looked at Yin Yu and Shangguan Yuemei. Yin Yucheng has a rate of 60%. Among them, there is a Shangpin Dan, and Shangguan Yuemei Chengdan has a rate of only 40%. The best is Zhongpin Dan.


    It seems that the outcome has been divided.


    Everyone looked wonderful and whispered: "It seems that the female anchor of the horror has reached the limit."


    "People are just seven cultivators. It is good to be able to make eight Pindan."


    "Yes, she is so young, and after another ten or twenty years, she will definitely be able to refine her nine products."


    "So, the biggest winner is Yin Da Shao?"


    "This Yin Da Shao is really a young talent. I heard that I was born in Wang Gu, and now I am self-reliant, I am recruiting disciples and preparing to set up a new Zongmen."


    "That''s great. I have a little nephew in my family. I am talented and talented. I can just send it to try it. With Yin Da Shao, I can definitely get ahead."


    I slowly stood up and felt sore and weak. When I walked up, I was a little vain. Just as Yin Yin walked past me, I reached out and gave me a hand.


    I looked up and just right into his eyes. He was cold and cold, as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "Be careful." He faintly said, turned and went, I looked at his back, my heart was sour, but I could only smile.


    I haven''t waited for me to come back. Suddenly, my hands stretched out from behind and pushed me up. I was shocked. When I turned my head, I found out that it was Tang Mingli.


    My face is red at once: "What are you doing?"


    He said: "I am your man, you are tired, what am I going to take you back to rest?"


    "Don''t make trouble." I pushed him and said, "Everyone is watching."


    "Then let them look at it and know that you are mine." Tang Mingli said overbearingly, "avoid your talent and beauty."


    My face is redder, although it is a bit modest, but it sounds quite straightforward.


    "And slow." Suddenly, Sun Zongzhuo sighed.


    I was shocked. Tang Mingli whispered, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    He turned around and smiled and said: "What else does Sun Zongzhu have?"


    Sun Zongzhu stared at me for a while and said: "Ms. Yuan Yuan, I will tell you later that some precious medicinal herbs will be sent over, please don''t disappoint Ms. Yuan."


    I laughed: "Where Sun Zongzhu said, thank you Sun Zongzhu for your concern."


    Tang Mingli sent me to the Bieyuan, seeing no one, I took out a golden medicinal herb from the sleeve.


    This Golden Dan has four layers of dan, this is a top grade Jiu Jin Jin Dan!


    In that furnace, the only one I have produced is the top grade!


    I have the divine spirit. When the medicinal herbs were refining, I secretly hid this medicinal herb in the lid. So everyone saw only three golden light shots, and I thought that I only made three dans. medicine.


    The lid of the furnace flew up and landed on my side. I took the opportunity to fall to the ground and took out the medicinal herbs hidden inside.


    This behavior is extremely risky, but it is very smooth.


    Tang Mingli said: "The next time alchemy is scheduled for nine days, you just take this opportunity to retreat. If you can promote it best, if you can''t..."


    He gently rubbed the broken hair in front of my forehead and pressed it behind my ear. He said, "Jun Yao, it doesn''t matter if you can''t make Jiu Pin Dan, but it is a thirty-three day gossip. If you I want to go to another world, and when you fly into a fairy in the future, let''s go to the fairyland to find Duobao Daxian, let him do one for us, where do we want to go, where to go, okay?"


    My heart was warm, I reached out and hugged his waist, and put my head on his chest. He said, "Ming Li, thank you. But I want to meet my people. In this world, I am too lonely. ¡±


    Tang Mingli frowned: "Jun Yao, don''t I be your loved one? If I am there, I won''t let you be alone. I can stay with you all day, where do you want to go, what you want to do, I am following you. ,you¡­¡­"


    He took a deep breath and said, "Can''t you stay for me?"


    I smiled helplessly and sadly, saying: "Ming Li, this sentence, you finally said it."


    Tang Mingli hugged me tightly and held tightly.


    "Jun Yao... I don''t want to lose you."


    His voice was filled with sorrow and disappointment. I grabbed his wrist and put his big hand in his hand. He said, "Ming Li, you can rest assured, don''t say that I don''t necessarily refine it into a golden wheel, even if I am smelting. After getting thirty-three days of gossip, it is not always possible to go to that world."


    I put my cheek on his hand and said, "I just don''t want to give it a try."


    Tang Mingli sighed and took my cheek and said, "I know, I can''t persuade you."


    After all, he kissed me gently on my cheek and said, "You have to retreat. I will not bother you these days."


    He helped me arrange a defensive array around the house and waited until the formation was fully activated before I got up and left.


    Looking at him away, my heart burst into pain.

 Chapter 632： Promotion eight products

    Ming Li, I am sorry, I am not a good woman, always worrying and sad.


    Closing the door, I sat on the bed with my legs crossed and put the nine golden dragons into the mouth.


    A warm current swept through my limbs, and I opened my eyes sharply, and my eyes suddenly became golden.


    I want to scream and immediately hold my mouth.


    The potency of this medicinal drug is so overbearing and painful that I am going to kill me.


    I took a deep breath and forbearance, I must bear it.


    At the beginning, I could endure the insults of those people, endure cynicism, and can endure this painful pain.


    In less than an hour, I broke through the peak of the seven products.


    However, the crisis is coming quietly.


    Time passed by, and I found that the power in my body began to be disordered and could not be controlled.


    My face is getting redder and my body is getting hotter and hotter. It seems to be soaking in boiling water. The frenzied aura starts to impact my knowledge of the sea, making my heart irritated and giving birth to a violent mood.


    Not good, I have to go to the fire!


    I clenched my teeth and took a bottle of glazed clear-hearted Dan from the Qiankun bag. I swallowed it, and a clear stream washed my body, but I couldn¡¯t hold the violent anger.


    what happened? Why is it so difficult? Was the previous promotion not very smooth?


    There was a big sweat on my forehead, and the whole person seemed to be soaking in the water, and even the clothes were wet.


    Just when I was about to hold on, my familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "Yuan girl, do what I said."


    I was shocked, it was a long-lived generation.


    I have been hiding the micro earphones in my ears. Maybe I will start broadcasting live when I am not afraid of 10,000. I didn¡¯t expect the key moments, but saved my life.


    Wait, I don''t have a live broadcast. Why do Yin Changsheng''s seniors talk to me?


    I am full of doubts, but now I don¡¯t think about this. Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors said in my ear: ¡°The gas sinks into the dantian, and leads the aura to go Sanyang Sanjiao...¡±


    In accordance with the method he said, I guided the aura to swim in the body. It was difficult to control at the beginning. Gradually, those frenzied auras became obedient.


    "Okay, now," he said loudly. "Gather all the auras into one, and hit Dantian!"


    I took a deep breath and turned all the power into a golden sword, stabbing my Dantian.


    "Ah!" At the moment of stabbing in, I made a roar, a barrier in the body was broken, and the surrounding aura rushed toward me. Gradually, a huge aura funnel was formed over the garden.


    The disciples of Tianshuzong ran out of the room and saw this strange scene. They couldn¡¯t help but say, "Who is breaking?"


    "It seems that it is from the seven products to eight products, should be the inner door of those talented brothers?"


    "No, that''s not the direction of the inner door. It''s like a different garden."


    "Don''t be there, isn''t there an alien alchemist living there? Is it an alchemy teacher? It''s interesting, interesting."


    The Aura funnel disappeared only after eight hours. Soon, there was a bizarre scene over Beyond.


    Among the scenes, there was a peach forest.


    "Look, it''s a mirage!" The disciples of Tianshuzong all ran out to see the excitement.


    "Stupid you, that is not a mirage, it is a vision for people to advance to eight products."


    "The first time I saw such a vision, isn''t it the ancient gods, gods, and the like?"


    "Oh, it seems that this person is very uncomfortable, wait, you see, there are people in Taolin."


    That piece of peach forest is naturally the domain of the Protoss that has been destroyed. Among the Taolin, there is a man standing. The man is long and the white is better than the snow. Unfortunately, he can only see the back.


    "Wow, so handsome," said a female disciple.


    "You can see the handsome back, how long your eyes are, really amazing."


    "Idiot, a man with such a good body and a good temperament, can he grow ugly?" The female disciple continued to spend time. "If he can turn around, he will be fine."


    Suddenly, a clear flute sounded in the air, and the man in the vision actually began to blow the flute.


    Flute music, like Xianle, many people have listened to stay.


    "This vision still has sound. I have seen it for the first time for so many years." The older disciple touched his beard and exclaimed, "Today is a long experience."


    At this time, among the tall mountains behind, in a magnificent cave house, a person who was meditating opened his eyes.


    Among his dark eyes, it just reflected my vision.


    After a long silence, he suddenly muttered: "Is it her?"


    Sun Shizong was in the hall and discussed with the elders. My promotion interrupted their meeting. An elder was angry and said: "This is the woman named Yuan Junyao who is advancing? She is a senior, she has risen directly. Eight products junior, must have stolen our nine-turn Jindan! Sovereign, this thief can not tolerate, it is better to take her to the promotion, take her in one fell swoop, according to the rules of our sect."


    The elders have a lot of arguments, and when they are promoted, they are most afraid of disturbing people. Don¡¯t say that they are arrested and punished. It is to go to someone¡¯s house and swear by a sentence, which may make people¡¯s homes ruin and even life-threatening.


    This elder is so vicious.


    Sun Zongzhu cold voice: "Xin elder, are you kidding? She is the alchemy teacher we invited to be the ancestors of alchemy. It was originally interrupted by others. In the alien world, it is a slap in the face. You have to use this. The means to deal with your own guests, do you want our Tianshuzong to be destroyed?"


    That Xin Elder: "Is it difficult to let her steal our spirit?"


    Sun Zongzhu sighed and said: "The alchemy originally had to take away all the medicinal herbs they had produced, that is, we took up a lot of money. If it was normal, you would like to find an eight-in-one alchemist refining the nine-turn Jindan. It¡¯s good that he can give you one. We just have thirty-three days of gossip to let them agree, but I know that these alchemy teachers are very vocal, even those who are talking about gossip. You said, if we interrupt Yuan Junyao for this reason, who would they help?"


    Xin elder snorted and said: "I don''t accept it? How about dissatisfaction? Whoever dissatisfied, come directly to play a game, see them dissatisfied!"


    "Xin elders, the times are different." Another elder said, "Now is the era of strong government, we can not do anything without worry."


    "Elder Li said it was good." Sun Zongzhu said, "Forget it, let her go, a little girl in her twenties, don''t let people think that we are bullying her."


    He paused and said: "What''s more, her alchemy is very good. Nowadays, it is good for us to advance to eight products. Maybe it will be refined into a golden wheel."


    Xin¡¯s elders snorted and said, ¡°This is her luck!¡±


    The vision appeared for a whole day, and the phantom of the condensation also blew the flute of the day, but unfortunately he never looked back, leaving so many obsessed Tianshuzong female disciples.


    His flute sounds like a mysterious force that can make the people who heard it clear, and the irritating mood is calm. Gradually, those disciples did not practice in the Ju Ling shop, but instead came to the mountain side and listened to him. The flute sounds while practicing.


    This flute sound makes them quickly enter the realm of the two things I have forgotten, and I will do more with less.


    It was not until the vision disappeared that they slowly opened their eyes, which was a pity.


    How can this flute not come longer?


    Suddenly, someone shouted: "I, the dark wounds in my body are better!"


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at the inside of the body, I found that the dark wounds from the previous cultivation were all reduced.


    It¡¯s hard to be done, it¡¯s the credit of the flute.


    Just then, someone pointed to the sky and said: "Look, Ray Cloud!"


    A group of dark clouds began to gather on Tianshu Mountain. Among the thick clouds, there was an amazing thunder and lightning, and it was like a white snake.


    I opened my eyes and looked up and said, "The robbery is coming."


    Yin Changsheng said: "Thunderstorms are not a problem for you. Junyao, you just have to remember, stick to your heart."

 Chapter 633： I cant understand me, I cant do it.

    "Thank you for your predecessors." I said thank you, jumped up, jumped to the air, and then released the butterfly love flying sword, Yu Jian and walked away.


    Lei Yun naturally will not let me go, but also catch up, the following Tianshuzong disciples can not help but have some doubts.


    "Strange, what is she running? Thunder can''t hide."


    "Oh, you don''t understand this? The monk will be very weak after suffering the thunder, she must be afraid to stay in our Tianshuzong, we will take advantage of the opportunity to her."


    "Oh, this is clearly the heart of a gentleman''s heart. We are a famous decent, can we do something like this?"


    Where do they know, I don''t want people to know my "transfer".


    "Turning the Thunder" is the secret of the Protoss. The thunder is a robbery for others. For us, it is for repair.


    I ate a popular Dan, and ran very fast. In less than half an hour, I ran out of the Tianshu Mountain area and came to a remote place. Thunderclouds were chased in an instant, with a thick purple thunder. Falling from the sky, hitting me heavily.


    I immediately absorbed all the power of thunder and lightning, and turned to thunder. I turned the thunderbolt around the body, tempered my body, and then deposited it in Dantian.


    A thunder, two thunders, three thunders, four thunders!


    I want to live with four heavenly thunder!


    The power of these four lightnings is all gathered in my dantian. The current flows through my body. I feel the limbs are numb, the body is hot, painful and comfortable.


    Suddenly, I slammed my eyes openly, waved my hand, and a thick purple lightning bolt slammed out, and made a large black of black in the deep forest.


    I did not expect that after suffering the thunder, I actually lit up a new skill tree!


    This is the trick I learned newly - Tian Lei!


    I sorted out the dress and found a thick layer of black dirt on my body. This is the toxins and impurities that the thunderbolt tempered my body.


    I quickly found a mountain stream, jumped in and washed for an entire hour before I washed my body.


    Then, I meditated peacefully in the mountains and began to consolidate my cultivation.


    Time is like running water, quietly flowing away from the tip of my finger. After I am completely stable, I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already early in the morning on the 14th.


    Not good, Jiu Pindan''s assessment is today, I must go back immediately.


    I immediately called out the butterfly love flower flying sword and galloped in the direction of Tianshuzong.


    "Yuan girl, congratulations, and successfully promoted eight products." The voice of Yin Changsheng sounded again in the headphones.


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Predecessors, I haven''t started the live broadcast. How can you know the situation on my side?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "Sorry, Yuan girl, I have a treasure on hand, you can see the situation in the mortal world. You haven''t lived for a long time, I can''t help it..."


    Having said that, he paused and seemed to feel that his words were wrong. What could be said?


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "Cough." He coughed twice and said, "Yuan girl, don''t misunderstand, I don''t mean anything else. I feel that the millennial bitterness is a bit boring, I want to see more of the mortal world."


    Of course, I will not be self-satisfied. I think that what Yin¡¯s predecessors meant to me would ask: ¡°Do other predecessors have such treasures?¡±


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "This treasure is not a Chinese cabbage. Naturally, not everyone has it."


    I sighed and said, "It¡¯s a pity."


    ¡°What a pity?¡± asked Yin Changsheng.


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    After Tang Mingli settled in the pole, he will return to the sinister house, and go to his own cave house, and I must stay in the mortal world until he can be reunited with him.


    If he can have such a treasure, can I not talk to him often?


    At this time, on the square of Tianzhangzong, there were only three alchemy stations, Yin Yu and Shangguan Yuemei were already in place, and only the No. 3 alchemy station was still empty.


    "Hey? Strange, why didn''t the horror female anchor come today?"


    "You haven''t heard of it? The female anchor was promoted a few days ago. She went directly from the seven-grade senior to the eight-product primary. In order to escape the thunder, she escaped from Tianshu Mountain. Now I don''t know where it is."


    "What? Actually rise two levels?"


    "Oh, this is incredible for others. But who is our female anchor? It was a person who only used two or three years and got promoted from the entry to the eight products. Isn''t it normal to rise to two levels? ¡±


    "It''s also true. But if you break through eight products, you have to be robbed by four. Can she afford it?"


    "of course?"


    "I don''t think so." Another humane, "she may not die, but she always suffers from injury, and then find a place to heal, and by the way, I can''t do it. I don''t know if she will come today."


    "It¡¯s a pity that I was expecting the female anchor to win."


    At this point, the big clock had already sounded, and it was a full nine-click, and nine o''clock had arrived.


    The big disciple who presided over said: "Time has come, start alchemy!"


    Shangguan Yuemei¡¯s face showed a bit of triumphant color and said: ¡°This Yuan Junyao actually fled and escaped. It¡¯s really the face of our alchemy teacher. However, she¡¯s a good thing to escape, lest she can¡¯t get the medicine. a shame."


    Yin Yan frowned and looked at the distance and prepared to make alchemy.


    At this time, there was a big drink in the air: "Wait a minute!"


    The people looked up and looked at me.


    I pointed to the flying sword and left a beautiful arc in the blue sky.


    "Come, she is here!"


    "I know that she will never escape!"


    "Haha, it seems that there is a good show today."


    Yin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and Shangguan Yuemei had broken the silver teeth, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    I jumped from the flying sword and the flying sword flew to my waist. I arched my hand at Sun Zongzhu and said, "I am sorry, I just suffered a thunder, I am not feeling well, I came late, hope. Sun Zongzhu does not blame."


    Sun Zongzhu looked at me up and down and said, "Is Ms. Yuan better?"


    I smiled and said, "I don''t care about your blessing."


    Sun Zongzhu nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well, Ms. Yuan, I wish you a good victory today."


    "Thank you for your good words." I politely said a few words to him, jumped on the alchemy platform, turned his head and looked at Shangguan Yuemei, who was not far from me.


    She looked at my eyes full of grievances. I hooked my mouth and moved my lips. I said silently: "I like you can''t understand me and can''t do it."


    Shangguan Yuemei was so shivering that he couldn¡¯t wait to rush to smash me.


    I sneered in my heart. With such a heart, I am afraid that the nine products will come to an end. If I want to go further, I have to see if she has such great luck and another adventure.


    The medicinal herbs that were refined this time are the four-story Xuan Mendan.


    After this medicinal medicine is eaten, it can save people four times. Whenever it comes to death, it will suddenly return to health.


    Eating this medicinal medicine is equivalent to having four lives.


    Therefore, it is the same as the Golden Wheel Shengtiandan, but it is easier to refine than the Golden Wheel.


    It is not easy for Tianshuzong to collect three materials.


    I carefully inspected Ling Zhi and Ding Ding and determined that there was no problem and started alchemy.


    This time, I obviously felt that the aura in the body should be a lot more abundant. If I am refining the eight products and turning to Jindan with my current cultivation, the rate of Cheng Dan can be increased to at least 70%.


    The value of Jiu Pin Dan medicine is even in the city. It is extremely difficult to refine it into a city. Even if it is a master of alchemy, it will be refined for three days and three nights.


    But the strangers are not willing to leave, waiting to be bored, simply sit down and start practicing.


    Until the next night, everyone suddenly heard a loud bang, and the alchemy furnace in front of Shangguan Yuemei fell heavily on the ground, and all the materials inside were sprinkled out, bursting with black smoke.


    This furnace is completely ruined.


    Shangguan Yuemei was pale and could not believe that he would fail.


    is her! She turned to look at me, and resentfully thought: If it wasn''t before she mad at me, how could I be upset and failed to make alchemy?


    All are harmful to her!


    In her eyes, two shots of cold and resentful light were shot, and the flying sword was summoned and stabbed toward me.

 Chapter 634： Fairy and display

    At this point, I was concentrating on alchemy. I couldn''t separate myself. I saw that the sword in her hand would stab my head. Suddenly, a strong wind blew, hit her on the body and flew her out.


    Tang Ming Li Fei was in front of me, blocking me on the side of my body, like a mountain, holding me firmly, my eyes fell on the body of Shangguan Yuemei, cold channel: "If you dare to step forward, I Kill you here!"


    Shangguan Yuemei glared at him, his eyes seemed to be quenched, and he was going to be ruthless.


    "Hey!" At this time, only the above-mentioned Sun Zongzhuo snorted, and Shangguan Yuemei shuddered, only to feel a powerful force suddenly pressed against him, his legs were soft, and he slammed and slammed On the ground.


    Her face became white in an instant.


    shame! This is definitely a shame!


    In front of so many people, using her pressure to force her to kneel, what is her face?


    However, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with Sun Zongzhu. After all, it was the territory of others. Huangfu Lianhua disappeared. If she did something offensive, Tianzhangzong could definitely destroy her.


    "Ms. Shangguan." Sun Zongzhu said with a cold face, "You can''t make it yourself, but you dare to start with other alchemists. The people who are on the official office will actually make such awkward things. Good character, not worthy of being an alchemy teacher."


    The people around me pointed at her, especially the alchemists, and even more resentful.


    In this era of the end of the law, the interior of the alchemy teacher is very united, and they cannot refine themselves, nor allow others to refine. This kind of thing is tantamount to betrayal. For the traitors, they have always been contemptuous.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yun came forward, he glanced at me, and then arched his hand to Sun Zongzhu, saying: "Sun Zongzhu, my aunt is obsessed with alchemy, failed to refine the medicinal herbs, her grief Absolutely, the heart is dysfunctional, and some will be ruined, and this kind of unreasonable thing will come. We are willing to apologize to Ms. Yuan and offer a batch of cultivation resources as compensation."


    "Shangguan Yun!" Shangguan Yuemei stared at him angrily. He wanted to smack him, but he didn''t speak for her, but Shangguan Yun glanced at her coldly. She shivered and immediately bowed her head.


    I don''t know why, this grandson Sun Mingming is only a late-level repair in the eighth grade. It is a lower order than her, but there is a natural power. Every time she is right, she will have a fear.


    Although she did not want to, she had to admit that this child is the dragon of the Shangguan family.


    Sun Zongzhu said: "I can''t do this thing for the Lord. When Ms. Yuan has finished Dan, you can tell her."


    "This is under the understanding." He stepped forward to help Shangguan Yuemei, said, "If this is the case, I will not bother Ms. Yuan alchemy, and leave."


    After that, he dragged Shangguan Yuemei and left the square.


    This farce soon passed, and Tang Mingli also retreated to the crowd of onlookers. I was still concentrating on alchemy. The things I just did not find out at all.


    Until the middle of the third night, I suddenly felt that there was a sound in the alchemy furnace, and my heart was happy. It seemed to be. Then he rubbed a law in his hands and took a shot in the palm of his hand.


    The local area was crisp and the lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly flew up, and two golden dragons came out inside.


    On the other hand, Yin Hao actually made the medicinal herbs at the same time, and it was also two.


    Looking at the two golden pills in the bottle, I showed a bit of excitement.


    Jiu Pin Dan medicine! I actually refining it, and I haven''t used my blood yet, better than I thought!


    The disciples who made the record were full of excitement and walked over quickly, screaming: "Yuan Junyao, two medicinal herbs, one Zhongpin Dan, one lower product Dan!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd.


    "Jiu Pin Dan can actually produce the quality of Chinese products. The female anchor of the horror is not the female anchor of the horror."


    "This luck is too bad!"


    "So, the final winner is definitely Yuanjun Yao?"


    Everyone said, they all looked at Yin Yu.


    Another disciple who made a record there also sang: "Yin Yin, two medicinal herbs, one Zhongpin Dan, one lower product Dan!"


    The crowd is awkward again.


    "It turned out to be a middle product, and the two were released at the same time. Who wins?"


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and he immediately turned his face to the side.


    Sun Zongzhu and the two elders discussed it for a long time and said: "Since both of them have been refining into Jiu Pin Dan, they can enter Yue Laifeng and see my ancestors."


    After all, he said to his great disciple: "Take them to see the ancestors."


    I frowned and said: "Sun Zongzhu, we have just finished the medicinal herbs, and the black dusty soil, I am afraid it is not very good to see and show the old predecessors."


    I mean, we are all tired like this, and we should rest and rest.


    Sun Zongzhu smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan rest assured that her ancestors are eager for medicinal herbs and will not be angry with this little thing. What''s more, there are all kinds of medicinal herbs in the ancestors, and the aura is very abundant. The two are recuperating on Yuelai Peak. It¡¯s much better than in Bieyuan.¡±


    I have nothing to say. At this time, Tang Mingli came forward and took my hand and said, "Jun Yao, be careful."


    I nodded, and he glanced at Yin Yin again. "I have observed it carefully. He has reservations when he is alchemy."


    I frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "He is afraid to deliberately release it with you at the same time." Tang Mingli''s face is uncomfortable. "Jun Yao, Yin Yu''s city is very deep, you have to guard against him."


    I am speechless, I have to nod again, saying: "You are also careful."


    After all, I set foot on Feijian.


    This Feijian is a disciple of Tianzhangzong. It grows bigger in the air. It is more than one meter wide and five or six meters long. It flies toward Yuelai Peak.


    The disciple of Tianshuzong sighed: "Now it is no longer the same. If it is changed before, the aura is abundant and the spirit stone is sufficient, we should take the spaceship."


    The spacecraft is a kind of implement, driven by a stone, and has the same shape as a normal ship, but can fly in the air.


    It didn''t take long for us to come to Yuelai Peak, where the architecture is very majestic and at first glance is the fairy cave.


    At this time, the gate of Dongfu is guarded by a young girl who looks very beautiful and looks graceful.


    The disciple of Tianshuzong went forward and went to salute: "Week girl."


    He called her a girl. It seems that she is not a disciple of Tianshuzong, and she is serving with her. It seems that she is not an acolyte or a prostitute.


    Huaxia has already practiced monogamy, but the longevity and immortals in these deep forests have no one to control them, and most of them are married.


    Zhou girl looked at us carefully and smiled: "These two are the nine-inner alchemists who won the alchemy conference?"


    "Exactly." The younger disciple said.


    Zhou girl nodded: "Very good, you can retire."


    The big disciple arched his hand again and drove the flying sword away from Yue Laifeng. Zhou girl said politely to us: "Two, please come with me."


    We followed her behind, there was a lot of inside, there were a lot of pavilions, I wanted to talk to her, but she said nothing, even the smile on her face was fake.


    I couldn''t help but raise my eyes. This attitude is a bit wrong.


    "Come on." Zhou girl came to a large wooden door and said, "The two can open the door by themselves, and I will not accompany them."


    After that, quickly retreat and disappear between the layers of the pavilion.


    I am more confused with Yin Yin¡¯s heart.


    For a long time, Yin Yin stepped forward and opened the door.


    The room is very large, with a line in the middle, the method is not big, it looks like a yin and yang gossip, but if you look closely, there are very complicated runes, and there are many Lingshi and Wuxing stones inlaid.


    I took a deep breath and my eyes showed excitement: "This is thirty-three days and gossip!"


    Before the law, there was a futon. A futon sat on a man sitting cross-legged. From the back, his body was very tall and tall, and his head was still bun, like an ancient man.


    The two of us looked at each other again. Yin Yin stepped forward and said, "And the predecessors, we both came to alchemy."


    The people on the futon slowly stood up and turned around, unexpectedly young.


    His appearance looks like he is about 30 years old. Generally speaking, male monks do not pay much attention to appearance, and it is enough to maintain the appearance of forty or fifty years old. Only female monks like beauty and the like. Dan medicine, to maintain the girl''s appearance.

 Chapter 635： One palm shot

    He is handsome and handsome, and if he goes out, he can also fascinate a group of ignorant girls.


    We both vowed: "I have seen and showed my predecessors."


    And the obvious gaze swept over us and finally fell on me.


    "This girl, unknown name?" he asked.


    I said, "In the next Yuanjun Yao."


    He slightly decapitated, said: "The Yuan girl please come forward."


    I was about to go forward, Yin Hao suddenly pulled me and used my eyes to signal me to be careful.


    I nodded, just stepped forward, and suddenly shot, grabbed my neck, put a dagger on my hand, brushed a hole, made a hole in my chest, and threw it into the thirties. Three days and eight gossip.


    Blood rushed out of my chest and landed on the ground, and immediately flowed along the ground to the two eyes of the gossip.


    I struggled to get up, and suddenly I pulled out a current in the array. I hit it on my body. I screamed and fell to the ground. The blood kept flowing, as if to be given by the yin and yang gossip. Drain dry.


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Yi was shocked. He was about to go forward, but he was stopped by the show. The two men had a trick. Although Yin Wei passed on the memory of Donghua the Great, it was only a **** level. In front of the land fairy, it was always a bad one. cut.


    Before he had time to ask for the Donghua Emperor''s jade, he was shown to be uniformed. The whole person floated in the air. Several white lights tied his limbs tightly. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not break free.


    I bite my teeth and sigh: "Hey, what are you doing? Kill us, who will give you the refining of the Golden Wheel?"


    And the side of the face, the yin measurement looked at me and said: "Who said that I need Jinlun Shengtian?"


    I frowned and shouted: "Don''t you want to fly into a fairy?"


    "Flying into a fairy? Hehe, what''s the use?" And sneer and laughed, "When I got this array, I also got a note, which was written by a Protoss in ancient times."


    My heart is shaking, Protoss!


    And the conspicuousness reveals a bit of yearning: "The protoss used this thirty-three-day gossip array and once went to a higher plane. The plane has ample aura, and there are many resources to cultivate, even the weeds on the street. They are all precious and precious, and cultivation there can do more with less, even better than the fairy world!"


    There was an excitement and a greedy smile on his face: "Therefore, the entire Protoss family went to the world and gave up the opportunity to fly into a fairy. Since there is a better place than the fairy world, why should I fly soar and suffer from thunder? ?"


    He looked at me: "Unfortunately, the age is too long. This method is somewhat incomplete. The notes say that you need to use the blood of the Protoss to reopen."


    His eyes made me creepy.


    He hooked his mouth and said: "I have been looking for many years, but unfortunately I have not been able to find a pure blood of the Protoss. The blood of the descendants of the Protoss is useless! Seventy years ago, I have seen the Master of Heaven, he is proficient in Qimen The way of gossip and numerology has been counted for me. I said in the image that after 70 years, the person who can refine the Golden Wheel to the Tiandan in Huaxia is the pure blood protosity. She can restart for thirty-three days. Gossip!"


    It turns out that everything is just a game, a trap that leads me into the set.


    And Xian looked at Yin Yu, sneer: "And you, young people can actually cultivate to the **** level, talent is good, but unfortunately, they are married for me."


    After all, he waved his hand, and Yin Yu flew to him. He opened his mouth, and Yin Yu¡¯s cultivation turned into white smoke and floated toward his mouth.


    I was shocked: "Sure enough, you! The alchemy teachers who have disappeared before are all sucked away by you!"


    The person who knocked on my door that night must have asked for help, but unfortunately he was taken away before I opened the door.


    No! Can''t let him **** Yin Yin''s cultivation!


    I have to think about it!


    Looking around, I saw a piece of stone that was closest to me, clenched my teeth, and struggled with the strength of my whole body. I struggled hard to crawl forward. Step by step, I climbed hard. Every time I went further, my body was shocked once, and I was in pain. .


    Forbearance, you must bear it.


    Finally, I finally climbed to the front of the five elements of stone. I turned it over, and the white flute appeared in my hand. Then I knocked it heavily and rubbed it. The five elements of stone were crushed by me.


    The array suddenly turned up, and the runes inside lit up one by one, and began to rotate.


    And he was shocked. He dropped Yin Yin and strode over to me. He said, "What have you done?"


    I showed a sneer smile and said, "Want to go to the higher world, dream!"


    "You!" He reached out and grabbed me. Suddenly, the runes began to spin at a very fast speed, and the aura around them began to riot. In a blink of an eye, it became a huge whirlwind. All three of us were rolled up. Get up, hovering in the air.


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Yin shouted my name, and the white light tied to him disappeared. He struggled to swim towards me, and I also swam toward him.


    "Hurry, grab my hand!" he shouted.


    I tried to stretch my hand forward, but I couldn''t catch him.


    Suddenly, a huge suction came from the array, and at the moment he was sucked in, he grabbed my wrist and pulled me into my arms.


    I don''t know how long it took. I woke up in a groggy way and found myself lying in a maple forest surrounded by maple trees. The maple leaves were already red, and the pieces were stained like blood.


    Ok, good aura!


    I am full of joy, and I immediately took two heavy breaths. Just two, it is better than I have absorbed on the earth for a week.


    Suddenly, one hand stretched out from the ground not far away. I was shocked, but I saw Yin Yin climbed out of the ground and patted the dirt on the body. "Jiang Yao, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." I shook my head and took out a healing medicinal medicinal swallow. The wound in the chest immediately began to scab, seeing that his aura consumption was heavy, and he handed a bottle of aphrodisiac to him. He picked it up. In the past, I ate it unceremoniously.


    I suddenly reacted and said, "You are an alchemy teacher. Is this a lot of remedies?"


    He smiled and said, "What about me?"


    I twitched my mouth twice, forget it, if you really have a heart, you won''t want it in the first place.


    Is it that I want to make some medicinal herbs?


    At this moment, I heard a burst of laughter, looked up, and saw and stood up and laughed at the sky: "I am coming, I am finally here, this aura is abundant, everywhere is the treasure of heaven and earth. The world, I am finally here!"


    Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at us in disgust, saying: "Before this, I must first take your cultivation away!"


    After all, he flew towards us like a fly.


    In an instant, a light descended from the sky, hitting him heavily, kicking him into the ground and pulling out a huge pit.


    I glanced at the pit, and there was a burst of black smoke inside, and He Xian, actually turned black and was dead.


    I was a little unbelievable, and I was so badly killed that I was killed by a blow.


    Who is the sacred person?


    "Jun Yao." Yin Yu pulled me behind, I saw a flying sword descending from the sky, stopped in the air, the flying sword stood a handsome man with a long body, the body was dressed like a Chinese ancient, a white robe With a bun on his head and a jade on his waist, he has quite a few centuries.


    I can''t see what he is doing, but it must be terrible.


    His eyes fell on me, and his eyes were a little weird. I couldn''t help but hide behind Yin Yin.


    Yin Yi Gong Cao: "Thank you for the help of your predecessors."


    The man smiled and said: "Since I know that I have saved you, you should offer the beauty behind you and repay my life-saving grace."


    I was shocked. Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Predecessors, this woman... is my wife. Our husband and wife have a lot of love. There are still a few children in the family who are waiting to be fed. It¡¯s really impossible to offer her. Please forgive the seniors."


    The man sneered and said: "No, I don''t want her, but with her appearance, no matter where it is, it will be robbed, and your cultivation is so low. At that time, you will regret not to She dedicated it to me."

 Chapter 636： Weird world

    After that, he smiled at me and threw a thing at me and said, "My name is Le Zhengfeng. If you are in danger, feel free to use this to inform me."


    After all, he turned the flying sword and galloped away.


    I looked at my hand and it turned out to be a voice.


    Yin and I looked at each other and were a little embarrassed. Yin Yin went over and said, "I am sorry, I was also expedient."


    "No, nothing, I know." I was a little cramped and said, "It seems that this is the high-level plane that the Protoss came. Yin Da Shao, let us first look for it to see if we can find thirty-three days and gossip. Array."


    We looked around for a big circle, but we didn''t find the way, and our hearts were cool.


    In general, to travel back and forth between two places, you need to arrange a transmission array in each of these two places, in order to come back.


    If there is only one transmission array, it can be transmitted, but it will not come back in the past.


    When the Protoss came to this world, they never thought about going back. Naturally, there was no arrangement on this side.


    Finished, finished, we can''t go back.


    The aura here is so abundant. If there is no concern, there is nothing to go back, but Tang Mingli and Shen Anyi are all over there. I can''t leave them and leave.


    Yin Yin saw me look dull and said: "Jun Yao, you don''t have to be sad, so let''s find the Protoss first and see if they have any means."


    I nodded and I could only do this.


    "Wait." Yin Wei said, "If you go out like this, you can easily change it."


    I rummaged through the Qiankun bag and found that the mask for the person who used it was already used up. The gadget was used less, I rarely prepared.


    No way, I can only take out a black chiffon, Yin Yin took some purlins, and then made a certain hat, put it on his head and covered his face.


    I rummaged through the Qiankun bag again, and found two sets of blue-colored robes, and he wore one of them before they walked outside the maple forest.


    Don''t ask me why there is a robe in the bag, I have forgotten when I put it in.


    It seems to be a deep mountain. We walked a long way and finally walked out of the mountain forest. From afar, we saw a tall city.


    Around the city Guo, we finally saw people, who knows that there are soldiers guarding in front of the city gate, to have a piece of the next stone to enter the door.


    Fortunately, I have a lot of Lingshi in my pocket, otherwise it is really difficult.


    This road seems to me, my heart is secretly surprised, although there are many ordinary people, but there are many people practicing, at least eighty-nine products, even the soldiers who guard the city gates are nine products!


    This world is much higher than the earth.


    However, I found a very strange phenomenon. The people here are dressed in the same way as the ancient Chinese, but they are not so strict for men and women. There are many women on the street, but...


    The women here are very ugly.


    From the body point of view, they are all normal, but the face is really terrible, the skin is black, the five senses are also weird, that is, Feng Jie is coming, it is estimated that they are all peerless beauty.


    I am fortunate that fortunately, I wear a skull cap, otherwise it will be miserable.


    However, I am full of doubts. According to the truth, after a woman''s monastic practice, the body will discharge impurities, and the appearance will become more and more beautiful. Why do women who are so seven-eight-year-olds grow so ugly?


    Yin Hao suddenly grabbed my hand and whispered in my ear: "Don''t expose your appearance."


    I nodded and always felt that something wrong with this world.


    Red Sun is at the head, it is noon, we are hungry in our stomach, we went to a restaurant to eat, looked at the menu, the text here is actually a small, but fortunately we can understand.


    The food is not expensive, we ordered a few small dishes, and only two or three pieces of the lower stone.


    When the food came up, we were a little surprised. Actually, all of them were made with Lingzhi and other animal meats. The entrance was instant and delicious. We couldn¡¯t help but eat more. The body was slightly warm and the effect was actually better than what I had done before. The medicinal diet is better.


    The food was just half eaten. Suddenly someone went upstairs. It was just a meal. There were a lot of people in the restaurant. We sat in the window, there was only an empty table beside us.


    The few people sat next to us, and we didn''t put them in our hearts, but we heard someone there saying: "Good fragrance."


    "I seem to smell it too."


    I just looked up and looked at the past. The table was a woman and two men. It seemed to be a family. The man was very beautiful, but the woman... was really difficult to say.


    The two men, one wearing Tsing Yi, one wearing white, and women wearing green clothes, embroidered with flowers and plants, dressed very well, should be the children of the family.


    A few people said, they looked at me.


    The girl got up and said very politely: "This girl, what perfume do you use? Why is it so sweet?"


    I originally wanted to speak, but I heard Yin Yin said: "The perfume used by my wife is ancestral in the family. I can''t pass it. I am really sorry."


    The girl looked disappointed, and the Tsing Yi man was very polite, saying: "Listen to the two accents, it seems that it is not a local?"


    Yin Weidao: "We are going to work in Nanguang City."


    Nanguang City said that the businessman who had just listened to two dinners did not know where it was.


    "It¡¯s clever." The white man smiled. "We have to go to Nanguang City, why not?"


    I looked at Yin Wei, he indulged for a moment, said: "Would you bother with a few people?"


    "Do not disturb, we are all in Tiannan Zongxue, home in Nanguang, this time is to go home to visit their parents, anyway, Nanguang is not far from here, everyone together, there is also a care." The Tsing Yi man said.


    Yin Yin agreed, and when we first arrived, we naturally had to find a way to inquire about the things here.


    So, the three of them were very familiar with our table, and they also called several very expensive dishes. When they were full of local tables, they said that let us eat, not to be polite.


    My black line is full of people, and the people here are too polite? The folk customs are pure to this field?


    In the process of eating, Yin Hao knocked on the side and found out a lot of things with them.


    It turns out that this continent is called Shanhai Continent. It is a kind of self-cultivation civilization. There are many talented people and it is very fast to cultivate. The ones on our side are nine products. In them, it is only the first realm: practicing the atmosphere.


    As written in many fantasy novels, the cultivation here is divided into: practicing Qi, building foundation, Jin Dan, Yuan Ying, going out, distracting, combining, Mahayana, and robbery. After the robbery, they will also fly. Cheng Xian, but certainly not the fairyland that has soared to the earth.


    And Yin Wei, now is the late stage of the gods, in fact, it is equivalent to the late stage of building the foundation.


    These three family members are the monks who built the foundation period, and they came from the family of the family. The white man named Jia Daoyun is the master of the foundation. The name of the man in Tsing Yi is Jia Daosi, and the girl named Cui Yi is Jia Daoling. Repair.


    The talents of the three are not high, just the disciples of Tiannan Zong.


    The several cities in this area are the sphere of influence of Tiannan Zong.


    After eating the meal, I came out of the restaurant and found that the three people had a carriage, but the horse was not a horse, but a kind of spirit beast that looks like a horse. It runs very fast and can reach the speed of the car.


    I found that the three of Jia¡¯s eyes were swept over me from time to time. The girl Jia Siling was very close to me, asked for help, and gave me a lot of delicious pastries.


    The two brothers Jia Jiana were particularly enthusiastic about me, and the enthusiasm made me feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know where the two have settled in Nanguang City?" Jia Daoyun said: "Is it better to live in our Jia family? There are many places in our family, and many yards are empty."


    Yin Wei said quietly: "Thank you for the kindness of a few people. We are going to do things this time. We will leave if we can''t live for a few days."


    "That''s a pity." Jia Daosi said, "The scenery of Nanguang City is excellent. It is better for you to stay a few more days. Let us take you around and look around. Look at the customs on the other side?"


    Yin Yin is still very polite: "It is really the father who is eager to rush, otherwise I really want to have a good drink with the two."


    At this time, Jia Daoling grabbed my hand and said: "Yuan sister, beg you, you will spend more time with me."

 Chapter 637： Semi-protoss

    It was nothing to spoil the girl, but the little girl spoiled this face and made me goose bumps.


    When I was ugly, I never dared to do such an action, because I knew that I only got disgust and disdain.


    However, as a person who came over, I was very tolerant to the girls who were not very good-looking, and smiled and said, "Sorry, Jia girl, we can''t always worry about the parents at home."


    This is the first sentence I said along the way, but I saw a few people with a look of surprise, looking at me incredulously.


    I suddenly felt creepy. Did I just say something wrong?


    The atmosphere became very weird for a long time. After a long time, I heard Jia Daoling say, "Yuan sister, your voice is really nice."


    I was so creepy again that I pulled my mouth and said, "Yes, is it? Haha, you praise it."


    I really want to get off the bus right away. This group of people is also very enthusiastic.


    Soon, the car went to the next city, it was late, we stayed at an inn.


    Into the room, we immediately put a soundproof array, said: "Yin Yin, do you think that these people are very strange."


    Yin Hao nodded and said: "There must be a demon in the abnormal situation. We must be careful."


    After washing, I was going to go to bed, but found Yin Yin sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at me with a very strange look.


    I am somewhat uncomfortable and say, "You are in bed, I am sleeping on the ground."


    Yin Wei stood up and said: "I have already laid the bed for you, and you have to rest early."


    After all, he took two chairs, posing oppositely, standing up, lying on top of it, his head resting on the top of a chair, and his legs on the top of the other chair, suspended in the middle.


    This can also sleep, it is worthy of God.


    I pulled the curtain down and slept early.


    I don''t know why, this night, I actually slept very heavily.


    Between the stupid, I seem to hear the sound of the door open, someone quietly walked in.


    "How? Is it dizzy?" This seems to be the voice of Jia Daoyun.


    "Big brother, you can rest assured that what I used is a drug that was prepared by the brothers of Donghuang. It is no problem to deal with the monsters of the Jindan period, let alone the monks who built the base period and the refining period." This is Jia Daosi.


    "Very good, Dao Si, you are about to uncover the girl''s skull, let me see her appearance, but I have a heartache for a day." Jia Daoyun said, "Forget it, or do I come by myself?"


    Jia Daosi said: "Do you think that only you are itchy? Go away and let me come."


    Then, my bed curtain was picked up. Even when I was sleeping, my face was covered with a chiffon veil, and it was opened by Jia Daosi.


    Then I heard the sound of inhalation.


    I am furious in my heart, these two things, I knew that I should not promise to go with them!


    I secretly run the aura of the body, using the method of meditation, and draining the drug from the Shaoshang point of the thumb of the left hand.


    I suddenly rose, and Yin Yin also untied the drug, and suddenly shot and killed them.


    They were really shocked. We did not care. They even subdued them without any trouble. The gold-inlaid jade bracelet that Huang Luzi gave me was thrown out by me and entangled them.


    I did not expect that Jia Daoling actually followed them and won them.


    I pulled out the butterfly love sword and placed it on their neck. They said coldly: "What are you trying to do?"


    I didn¡¯t expect Jia¡¯s brothers to look at me in obscurity and said, ¡°Yuan girl, with your beauty, why should you follow such a man who is a low man? How can he protect you? Our Jia family is a big family, This area is very powerful. You come home with us. We will definitely try our best to protect you."


    Jia Daoling also said: "Yeah, Yuan sister, from the first sight of you, I feel that you are particularly interested, want to stay with you all the time. You return to Jiajia with us, I will give my cultivation resources to Half of you, okay?"


    I frowned and said, "Why are you so obsessed with me? Is it just that I am beautiful?"


    "I can''t say this." Jia Daoling also had some doubts and said, "However, when I saw you at first sight, I felt that you were very close, as if I had known each other for a long time."


    I suddenly had a terrible idea. This thought made me shake my body and almost fell to the ground.


    Yin Yin came forward and held my waist and said, "Jun Yao, you calm down, I killed them for you."


    "Ask them about the Protoss." I stepped back and sat down. Yin Yin was planning to torture and torture, but I saw the doubts of the three people: "Yuan girl, don''t need to torture, what do you want to know, just ask us."


    "However, we have never heard of any Protoss." Jia Daoyun said.


    Jia Daosi also said: "There are many ethnic groups on the mountains and seas. I have read many books in Zongmen, and I have never seen them before, but I have never seen protoss."


    I am full of disappointment, can''t we be the wrong place? Isn''t this the high plane that the Protoss went to?


    At this time, I suddenly heard Jia Daoling say: "I heard from Donghuang¡¯s brothers that someone once claimed to be a semi-Protoss, a descendant of the Protoss. Are you talking about this?"


    I was surprised and immediately said: "Where is the semi-protoss?"


    ¡°No one knows.¡± Jia Daoling said, ¡°That was all six hundred years ago. There was a genius born out of it. In just two decades, it was cultivated from a family-recognized waste material. The top master. But then he disappeared. Some people said that he flew to the fairyland. Some people said that he was killed, but no one really knows where he is."


    Jia Daoyun said: "You mean the famous Zhuang Nan?"


    Jia Daoling nodded: "The ancestors of Donghuang''s brothers had a battle with him. In the battle, Zhuang Nan said that he is a descendant of the Protoss, he is not lost. After he finishes, he will Defeat the ancestors of the Donghuang brothers, so this sentence has been passed down in the brothers and sisters."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Where did Zhuang Nan appear in front of people for the last time?"


    Jia Daoyun said: "His big disciple married the princess of the empire. He went to the wedding and disappeared after the wedding."


    This mountain and sea continent also has a country. There are seven big countries and some sporadic small countries. But these countries are controlled by the Zongmen. Once the Zongmen high-level is angered, it is also a minute to change the emperor.


    It seems that it is necessary to go to the capital of the empire to meet the big disciple.


    Yin Wei looked at the three people and said, "How to solve them?"


    The three looked at me with anticipation. I took a moment and took out a pill bottle and said, "This is forgotten. After eating, you will forget to see us."


    After all, I pinched their chins and stuffed the forgotten Dan. When they were confused, they put on their hats and left quickly.


    The next afternoon, Jia Jiasan¡¯s brother and sister returned to the family. When they met their father, the savvy Jia¡¯s family squinted slightly.


    "What have you eaten?" he snapped.


    The three men looked at each other: "Father, we... don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Come on!" Jia Jiajia is already a master of the Yuan Ying period. At a glance, he can see that the children are weird. "Go and invite Master Li."


    Soon, an old man strode forward, and Jia Jia¡¯s family got up and said, ¡°Master Li, please look at the dog. Was it taken by someone?¡±


    The master Li was an alchemy teacher. He carefully gave the three people a pulse and tested it with a bowl of potion. He said: "Homeowners, they were forgotten. But no matter, I have antidote."


    After all, he took out three medicinal herbs and gave them to the three. The three of them were confused for a while and soon recovered to Qingming.


    "Yuan girl!" Jia Daosi suddenly screamed, "Damn, I almost forgot her!"


    The Jia family¡¯s master frowned: ¡°What happened in the end, not to say it!¡±


    The three people could not help but reveal a bit of yearning: "We... met a beautiful beauty..."


    Yin Yin bought a carriage with Lingshi, heading north, to the Qinglong City, the capital of the Dongni Empire.


    The Dongni Empire is one of the seven great empires. There are many large ancestral gates. Even the emperor Qingli Emperor is from Long Tengzong.

 Chapter 638： General

    The night is deep. I am sitting at the window of the inn. I look at the sky with some slyness. There are three rounds of moon in the air. Therefore, the power of the moon is very strong. The sect of the genius is practicing at night, and the progress will be very fast.


    The knock on the door rang, it was Yin Wei.


    He stood on my side and looked up at the moon with me and said, "Jun Yao, don''t worry, maybe your family just went to another world."


    I took a deep breath and said: "Are you also found out? The three people are likely to have drunk the blood of my ancestors. I know the personality of coagulation. He will never give blood to others easily, let alone A family of three brothers."


    Yin Yidao said: "Perhaps, it is not these three brothers and sisters, but their ancestors who drank blood."


    I stunned, Yin Yin continued: "Donghua the Great lived for a long time. In the fairy world, there are also many Protoss who have risen up. They said that those who have drunk the blood of the Protoss will pass this blood to future generations. Only this pedigree will be more and more thin with generations."


    I smiled bitterly: "Do they look like they are thin?"


    Yin Weidao: "There are two possibilities. First, the Protoss did not leave too long. Those who drank blood may be their fathers or grandparents. Second, the world is different from our world. Perhaps, in the mountains and seas, This lineage will not become thin."


    I have to admit that he said it makes sense.


    "Okay, don''t worry." He poured a cup of tea for me and said, "Get some rest early."


    I nodded, he went back to the room, and I quickly fell asleep.


    The next day, we continued on the road to the north. On this road, I wore a hat and hid in the carriage. In order to cover up the smell of the body, I also made two smelly dan, and the result was stinky, but I couldn¡¯t cover it. Bloody fragrance.


    In Yin Yin¡¯s words, even if I smell again, the scent will be like an arrow, revealing from the layers of strange smell.


    I have to give up.


    We have been on the road for seven days, and we arrived at the legendary bustling city of Qinglong City.


    I picked up the curtain and looked far and wide. I found a majestic gate at the end of the road. The high walls stretched for thousands of miles, occupying almost the entire horizon.


    It is one of the most prosperous cities in the mountains and seas.


    The closer to Qinglong City, the more people there are on the road. There is also a spaceship flying in the sky, leaving a colorful glare that is as beautiful as a dream city.


    "Let''s let go, let go." Suddenly a carriage came and galloped. The four lion-like beasts were burning. The red flames were burning at the foot. The speed was very fast, and the carriages and pedestrians on the roads were washed away. .


    Yin Yu frowned, a horse pulled, two horses retreated to the side, but the speed was still slow, the fire lion car had already rushed to the front, the spirit horse was scared by the fire lion, the person stood up and made a sound Hey, I almost got out of the car.


    Fortunately, Yin Hao responded quickly, pulled out the silver needle, stabbed on the spirit horse, and pulled the horse with force, only to make the horse calm down.


    The fire lion car had already galloped away, Yin Yin revealed a bit of dissatisfaction, and turned over and asked: "Jun Yao, did not fall?"


    I said: "Reassured, I am not so vulnerable."


    He just let go of his heart. I heard the pedestrian outside screaming in a small voice. Someone immediately pulled him and said, "Don¡¯t be jealous. Didn¡¯t you see the badge on the car? It¡¯s the car of the district general, now the district¡¯s general In the wilderness, even the royal family must give him face. His family servants are killing individuals outside, but it is a matter of words. No one dares to control it."


    "Heaven, the district generals are so overbearing."


    "Isn''t it? The eldest daughter of the district general is the inner disciple of Long Tengzong. Master is the legendary monk-time monk - Huarong real person."


    "The Mahayana monk? No wonder the military is so proud."


    "Hey, the 60-year-old monster beast is coming, let''s go to the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Tengzong will come to a messenger. They dare to swear to the emperor, let alone our little people?" Be cautious."


    I couldn''t help but frown. I learned from the mouth of Jia''s brother and sister that Zhuang Nan''s big disciple is in the realm of the surname. Since he married the princess, he was sealed up as the general of the army and the horse.


    Qinglong City''s entry fee is three pieces of the lower spirits. Into it, the roads are wide, the shops are row upon row, the roads are all in all directions, the people are like weaving, even if they have lived in the modern city for many years, they are still given by this bustling scene. I was shocked.


    We found a small, cheaper inn to stay, and then inquired about the district generals, sneaked around the mansion and saw a circle, this general was really magnificent, not worse than the palace.


    However, the guards in front of the generals are all base-building monks, and it is too difficult to sneak in.


    I have to think of a way to get to know the people in the generals.


    Yin Wei spent a piece of Lingshi, and inquired with nearby people. The district general has three sons and one daughter. The eldest son is savvy and capable. He is the heir to the family. He is going to fight all the year round. It is said that he will return to Beijing in the near future. The second son and daughter are practicing in Long Tengzong. Only this third child is very unsatisfactory. I spend a lot of time outside, laughing and screaming friends, sleeping and sleeping, and being very generous. I often take care of it and mix it up with a reputation for shunning money.


    It seems that we can only start with the three sons.


    At this time, it was the spring of Dongni Country. The grass grows and the flowers bloom in the city. The Sangongzi District of the District General Office asks for a banquet in the famous Yingfei Upstairs in Beijing.


    I and Yin Hao set the box next to me. In the evening, I heard a bang outside. A fire lion stopped at the door. Then, a young man in a Chinese costume strode down.


    I looked out of the window and my face changed immediately.


    The friend who asked for the banquet in the original district was the three brothers and sisters of Jia¡¯s family.


    The road is narrow.


    Yin Wei held down my hand and said, "Don''t panic, they have already eaten forgetting Dan, and they have forgotten us."


    I nodded, but my heart was still a little uneasy.


    District asked and Jia Jiasan''s brothers and sisters were seated, and several women dressed in snow white clothes came in and sat down with the three men to accompany the wine.


    The three women wore white clothes, embroidered with flowers on their clothes. From the figure, they were very graceful and enchanting.


    But that looks...


    How to say it, the skin is darker, the five senses are not so ugly, belong to the middle and the lower, barely count as Zhou Zheng.


    At this time, the two brothers of Jia Jia were somewhat interested in these two beautiful women. The district asked strangely: "Dao Yun, Dao Si, these three beautiful women are the beautiful women I have collected from the people. The local beauty pageant, the two think they are not good?"


    Jia Daoyun glanced at the woman beside him and sighed and said, "Hey, the three sons, it doesn''t matter. Since we have seen the real peerless beauty, look at these women and think that it is muddy than the clouds. It¡¯s better than a pearl.¡±


    I took a sigh of air and looked at Yin Wei. He frowned and shook his head at me.


    We are too underestimated. This is a world of comprehension. The knowledge of monasticism is far more than that of the earth. They are also children of the family. There must be an alchemy teacher at home. They can see that they have eaten forgetting Dan and give them medicine.


    My heart began to jump, and my nervousness was all cold sweat.


    Yin Yin reached out and wrapped my hand tightly and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, have me."


    I looked up at him. His eyes were full of gentleness and calmness. He was not panicked at all.


    I don''t know why, my heart is slowly calming down.


    Don''t be afraid, Yuan Junyao. I said to myself that he is the inheritor of Donghua Emperor, and he will definitely be able to survive this difficult time.


    The district asked strangely: "How beautiful is that woman, can you make such a compliment?"


    "Beautiful, very beautiful." Jia Daoling sighed. "I have never seen such a beautiful woman. The beauty is thrilling. Not to mention that it is the big brother, the second brother, even me, I was almost confused by him."


    The district asked and smiled. He said, "Three, I don''t believe you. The palace is like the back garden of my house. I often go in and out. The emperor''s harem has seen a lot of people. It is all one-on-one. The beauty, but also the same beauty as these three beautiful women, there will be such a beautiful woman in the folk."

 Chapter 639： Enter the generals

    "Three sons, don''t believe it, I have painted her appearance. You know it after you read it." Said, Jia Daosi took out a picture axis and slowly spread in front of the district.


    The gaze of the district was suddenly attracted, and as the scroll slowly opened, his eyes became brighter and brighter, like a brilliant star in the night sky.


    The woman in the picture, wearing a white coat and a hat on her head, smashed the white chiffon and hung it on the top of the hat, just showing her face.


    When the district asked, he stood up and his eyes stared at the picture, as if the soul had been sucked in. It was a long time without words.


    After a while, Jia Daosi slowly rolled up the picture, and the district asked him to wake up and said: "Wait, Dao Si, this painting... Can you let me see?"


    Jia Daosi, like a baby, held the picture tightly in his arms and said, "Three sons, I will show you with our friendship. If you are someone else, I will not let him touch it."


    Jia Daoyun also said: "Three sons, don''t hesitate to say that since my second brother drew this picture, he took it to sleep every night, and he was not willing to leave his hand at all. That is, I am a big brother, he does not give I read."


    The district asked and sighed and said, "I am not willing to change it." He paused and asked, "Is there such a beautiful woman in the world?"


    "It¡¯s true." The three said at the same time.


    "Oh, if I can see her with her, it will make me die immediately, and I will be willing."


    I suddenly felt creepy and all the goose bumps were up.


    When you get up, you want to run. The farther away from these abnormalities, the better.


    Yin Wei held me down and motioned me to be safe.


    Then, the district asked and asked: "I don''t know, where is this beauty?"


    The Jia family sighed and said: "She is gone."


    The district asked for a bit of blame in the tone, saying: "How can you let her go so easily?"


    Jia Daoyun shook his head and said: "The beauty of this beauty is not high, but she and her husband have some skills. We don''t check for a moment, and they have their way."


    ¡°What?¡± asked the district anger. ¡°She actually has a husband? What kind of man is that? Why do you have such a beautiful woman?¡±


    Jia Daoling grinned and said: "The man looks good, but it is too low to build the base. We also see that he is not worthy of the Yuan girl, and he wants to go home to the Yuan girl. Where does he know that he actually went? I don¡¯t know how to be good. Hey, wait until the sultry person kills him and snatches the Yuan girl, he knows that the husband is guilty of his guilt."


    Yin Hao¡¯s face is also a little bad, and the eyes are a little cold.


    I looked at him with concern and fell silent.


    Waiting until late at night, the district asked and the banquet of Jia''s three brothers and sisters ended. After they left, we returned to the remote inn.


    "You don''t think too much." He comforted me. "Let''s be careful, there won''t be anything."


    I nodded and watched him go back to the room to sleep. When he was asleep, I sneaked out of the inn and looked up at the three rounds of the moon in the sky and made up my mind.


    They are right, I am with Yin Wei, I will be tired of him.


    I always bring him a pain. This time, I can''t let him be hurt by me.


    I came to the prosperous street and rented a carriage with Lingshi. In front of the general''s palace, the two guarded soldiers danced the weapons in their hands and crossed them in front of me. They asked, "Who?"


    I said: "I am coming to see the three sons."


    "Is the three sons in the district you can see?" The soldiers angered, "roll!"


    I was silent for a moment and slowly took off the skull cap on my head.


    The two soldiers suddenly stunned, just as they were given a body-building method, staring at me, motionless.


    Just then, a hoof came from behind, and a white horse galloped and stopped in front of the general''s house. The man immediately flew down and saw the two soldiers who were stunned. They said, "What are you doing?" ?"


    The two soldiers returned to this and quickly saluted: "I have seen the little general!"


    Shengdao Dagongzi District Shengdao glanced at my back and said, "Who is this woman? Hurry and drive away!"


    I slowly turned around and looked at him, and he suddenly stopped.


    One soldier said: "The little general, this is to find the three sons."


    District Shengdao was silent for a moment, and the voice was softer. "You come to my third brother, what is it?"


    I said: "Under the following, I heard that the three sons of the district are eager to be righteous and righteous, and there are countless people in the door. They have taken in many scattered repairs. They are chased by the enemy and have no way to go. They want to go to the door."


    District Shengdao smiled: "It turned out that this is the case. Our district has always been derogatory. No one knows no one on the rivers and lakes. If there is a difficult retreat, it will naturally not be saved. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    "In the next yuan Junyao."


    "It turned out to be Yuan girl." District Shengdao nodded, "Yuan girl, please."


    After all, I rushed to the two soldiers and said, "What are you waiting for? Don''t open the door soon!"


    "Yes, yes." The two immediately opened the door, and silently thought: The young general has always been strict, even if his sister is not false, when will he be so kind to him?


    "Jun Yao!" Suddenly a big drink came, I turned back and saw Yin Yin standing on the street, his eyebrows wrinkled and stared straight at me.


    I dare not look at his eyes.


    District Shengdao glanced at him and asked me: "Yuan girl, this monk, can you know?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yin Yi still wants to say something, but I handed a look to him, let him not speak.


    He shouldn''t come, let others know that he has a relationship with me, it will bring disaster to him, I can''t harm him.


    Yin Yu did not say anything after all, but his eyes were full of regret and pain.


    I walked into the district generals, and the vermilion door was slowly closed in front of me. I looked back and saw his pair of painful eyes, and his heart was sour.


    Yin Yin turned around and walked through the long street step by step. The noisy voice around him was heard in his ears, and it was like ridicule and jealousy.


    Even a woman she loves can''t protect her and become a man.


    In his eyes, he showed a firm touch, and he seemed to have made a decision, speeding up the pace and disappearing at the end of Long Street.


    District Shengdao personally took me into the generals and placed me in a very remote courtyard.


    "Yuan girl, I have already cleaned up the people here. You will stay first. After a while, I will give you a bigger and more luxurious house." District Shengdao¡¯s face showed a smile, maybe he For a long time, there was no reason to laugh, and the smile was a bit stiff.


    I am grateful to say: "The general willing to accept me, I am already content, where can I dare to pick up food and clothing?"


    District Shengdao sounds soft, said: "Yuan girl, what you lack here, you can follow people at any time."


    I turned my head and saw two little sisters, about fourteen or five years old. I asked politely, "What are you calling?"


    Both of them shook their heads and pointed to their mouths. District Shengsheng said: "These two gimmicks can''t talk since they were young. You said that they were chased and killed, I am afraid that the next person will spread your news and attract them. The killer, they chose them to serve you, you will not disappoint?"


    I barely smiled and said, "How come, the little general has the heart, and he is grateful."


    District Shengdao said: "Then you rest first, I will see you tomorrow."


    After all, he turned and went. I looked around and showed a bit of coldness in my eyes. Is this supposed to put me under house arrest?


    Although I have already expected it, I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    After staying in this yard for three days, District Shengdao will come to see me every day and tell me about the customs of Dongni. I asked him if he had some books to read. Although he was under house arrest, I learned a lot about the mountains and seas.


    There are many races in the mountains and seas. Every sixty years, the passage to the demon world will open, and the monsters will rush into the human world, and they will be ruthless in the human world.


    Every time there is a wave of monsters, there will be countless ordinary people and monks who die in the mouth of the beast.


    There are still two years, and it is sixty years. Many ordinary people are coming to the capital city. They want to live in Beijing and have more chances to live.


    These days, the district wins the road is very regular to me, there is no excessive demand.

 Chapter 640： Yan Fu is not shallow

    I also stepped up cultivation. The rock of this world can also let me absorb cultivation, but in order to avoid being discovered, I still practice with Lingshi.


    District Shengdao sent me a lot of Lingshi, and there are many excellent Lingshi, he is really generous.


    Unfortunately, I have read so many books, but I have not found any news about the Protoss.


    This district home, I can really feel a little **** connection, but it is already very thin, I don''t know how many generations have been passed down.


    It seems that I have to ask Zhuang Nan about it.


    This morning, I sat on the bed and practiced cross-legged. Suddenly, my body¡¯s eight-level intermediate barrier slammed, like a basketball smashing the windowpane, suddenly broken, and the surrounding aura filled into my body, making me The whole body is comfortable.


    The mountains and seas have ample aura, and the promotion is much faster. I can''t help but think that it is better to break through the foundation here and go back to be a god-level master.


    When I was working on stability, the voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Ask your brother, in such a remote place, how can someone advance?" A male voice came. "It seems that it is a mid-level period of training. It is not high."


    The district asked and smiled: "I have heard a little wind recently. It is said that my eldest brother is here in the Golden House, hiding a beautiful woman like a flower, just as the big brother went to the palace, I have to see, what kind of beauty is it? I am so fascinated by people like my older brother."


    "Haha, that''s fun." Another male voice said, "I have always heard that the young general is not close to the female color. I thought he liked the male style. Now it seems that he can''t be excused."


    Just then, a figure flashed over and stopped at the door of the yard.


    The district asked Shen Shen: "Old man, let go."


    A hoarse male voice came: "Three sons, I am in the life of the Dagongzi, guarding here, no one can enter, sorry, please come back."


    "Is this district general government the general of the big brother?" The district asked, angering. "Is there anything else that I can''t do? Give me away! Otherwise, I will not talk about it!"


    Another voice also said: "Old party, do you still want to stop the king?"


    Silence outside for a while, it seems that the old side compromised, slowly went to the side, the district asked and smiled: "This is right, between me and my brother, what can not be shared?"


    After that, the two men strode towards the house.


    I bite my teeth, and now is an important moment for stability. I must not go to God, otherwise I will definitely go into flames.


    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes.


    Hey.


    The door opened and the two men strode in.


    There was a gauze on my bed, and the two could only see a figure of the dragonfly.


    "Oh, ask your brother, your eldest brother hides this girl very deeply, it seems to be a deep root of love."


    "I am more interested, let me see how she looks like." He said, he stepped forward and opened the gauze.


    Suddenly, his movements stopped, and the time around him seemed to solidify, and it was silent.


    For a long time, the district asked slowly to put down the gauze, and gently retreated. When he left the door, he took a sigh of relief and said, "I almost bothered the girl to practice, and sinned. ""


    Another young man also nodded: "If she has three long and two short, I will not forgive myself."


    After a pause, he said: "But, ask the brother, let''s think of a way. Your big brother will come back from the palace tonight. If he comes back, we will never see this girl again. ¡±


    The district asked for a while and said, "Three emperors, what good way do you have?"


    The three emperors indulged for a moment and said, "Before you come back, let us take her away."


    "No, what if she is in danger?"


    "She is only just practicing the eight-layer initial stage of the mid-rise. Even if she is enchanted, the remedy in my hand is enough to cure her, and even help her to go up to the next level." Three emperors said.


    The district asked, frowning and said: "No, I can''t let her suffer a little bit of injury. Three emperors, you still think about other ways."


    The two men quarreled for a long while outside, until the beginning of the Hua Deng, the three emperors hurriedly said: "Ask your brother, you are hesitating, we really want to lose her."


    The district asked a little shaken, biting his teeth, was about to speak, and suddenly heard a cold cry, said: "What do you want to do?"


    "Big, big brother..."


    District Shengdao strode in. His eyes were sharp like a knife. He swept across the faces of the two men. The district asked him to bow his head. The three emperors sneered and said: "The little general is really a blessing, not so shallow. A beauty is hiding here, and I am envious."


    District Shengdao glanced at him coldly and said: "Three emperors, Huang Guifei body hug, you are not waiting for filial piety in the palace, but here to grab women with me, you are not afraid of the emperor''s anger?"


    The three emperors smiled and said: "The little general, there are few such beautiful people. You are alone, some are not kind? If you spread out, you can''t keep her."


    District Shengdao slightly narrowed his eyes. The meaning of this is that if he does not share with him, will he spread the matter well known?


    District Shengdao was silent. For a moment, he even had the urge to kill people.


    The district asked Daozhi to say with emotion and reason: "Big brother, don''t you like this. Is it safer for us to protect her together?"


    For a long time, District Shengdao finally compromised and said, "Well, you can come to see him, but you must be sympathetic, and you must not have any rudeness to her."


    The district asked and the three emperors were relieved. Until the next morning, my repair was finally stable. The three people in the district won¡¯t hold back and pushed the door in.


    My eyes are cold, the butterfly love flower sword is in the hands, pointing to the three, cold and cold: "What do you want to do?"


    The three people were shocked. District Shengdao said quickly: "Jun Yao, you put the sword down first. If there is anything, let''s talk slowly."


    The three emperors sang their mouths and said, "Yuan girl, why are you? With your cultivation, you can''t beat us."


    I was silent for a moment and said: "You are right."


    After all, I put the sword on my neck and said coldly: "I heard that the generals of the district were eager to be righteous and righteous, and that the righteousness of the money was used to help the hardships of the disasters before they came to rely on it. I did not expect the two sons of the district to be like this. People. I have no skills in Yuan Junyao, but this is still there."


    The three men were shocked. District Shengdao quickly persuaded: "Yuan girl, after you come, can I have a half-hearted rude to you?"


    I whispered: "What do you say outside, really I didn''t hear it?"


    The eyes of the three emperors flashed a glimmer of light, and suddenly shot, a palm hit my wrist, my hand trembled, the butterfly love foil fell to the ground, I was also turned over by the power of that palm.


    The three emperors rushed up in a few steps. I immediately threw out the gold-encrusted jade bracelet that Huang Luzi sent to the seniors. The bracelet flew out and put him to death.


    He was taken aback and struggled, but found that he could not make it.


    I picked up the butterfly love flower sword and placed it on the neck of the three emperors. I angered: "If you go one step further, I will cut off his head!"


    District Shengdao quickly said: "Jun Yao, you calm down, don''t hurt yourself!"


    The district asked: "Yeah, Yuan girl, you are low, be careful of the three emperors."


    The three emperors were angry: "You are a minister!"


    District Shengdao is extremely dissatisfied: "You broke into my general''s house, and we are not good at our customers'' intentions. Are you also a man?"


    The eyes of the three emperors flashed a dark light.


    He did not take care of the district brothers, and turned his head to me: "Yuan girl, the district generals are more powerful, and they are just a general. You should not rely on our royal family, we will protect you."


    "Don''t listen to him!" District Shengdao said sharply, "Jun Yao, the royal family has been trying to please the Dragon Emperor, once you go with them, they will definitely treat you as a gift to the sovereign."


    The three emperors coldly said: "You don''t want to open your mouth! How can I do that kind of thing!"


    "Stop!" I screamed. "I don''t trust your ghosts anymore. I am also a good-looking person!"


    At this moment, suddenly a black light swept, I only felt a pain in my wrist, a blood sword shot from my wrist, I was shocked, hurriedly evaded, the blood fell to the ground, not sprayed three emperors face.

 Chapter 641： Yin Yin appeared

    I immediately grabbed a cadaver powder, sprinkled it on the blood, turned the blood into a pus, and immediately pressed the acupuncture to stop bleeding.


    A black man rushed over and saved the three emperors. He took the sword and looked at me coldly, but did not do it.


    "Shadow." Three emperors said, "Don''t hurt her!"


    Beside the three emperors, they followed a secret guard!


    I ate a few healing remedies, and the wound quickly became crusted. The district won the road and looked forward to the front. I was full of concern and said: "Jun Yao, don''t say anything else, let me treat you first. You can rest assured, I will never Let anyone hurt you again."


    I took a few steps back and looked at him coldly.


    Just then, suddenly a loud noise, the roof was opened, a huge force grabbed me, waiting for me to come back, I am already in a familiar embrace.


    "Yin, Yin Yi?" I was surprised, then eagerly said, "You are going! It is dangerous."


    "Jun Yao, don''t be afraid." He showed me a shallow smile and said, "I will protect you."


    At this time, I discovered that the repairs on his body were soaring and powerful that I could not believe it.


    Yuan Ying later?


    I thought I had an illusion.


    The following three people glanced at each other, and the district won the arch in front of the road, saying: "I don''t know the name of the seniors, come to my home, what is it?"


    Yin Yin glanced at them coldly and said, "This is my wife. What do you want to do to my wife?"


    The three men stunned, and the three emperors flashed a killing in their eyes, but they said politely: "Predecessors, you suddenly appeared, claiming to be the mother of the Yuan girl, can you have a certificate?"


    Yin Yin¡¯s voice was cold and said: ¡°Do you need to explain this to you?¡±


    After all, his powerful Yuan Ying period pressure dropped, and the three men could not lift their heads.


    The three emperors bowed their heads and their eyes were filled with grievances.


    I said to Yin Wei: "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time. We are still leaving quickly."


    After a pause, he pointed out that the district won the road: "Take him away."


    Yin Yin looked a little wrong, but did not say anything, grabbed the district to win the road, and went away, and instantly disappeared into the night sky.


    At this time, the Yuan Ying period monk in the stationed area was rushed over. The face of the three emperors was very bad. He replied: "The small generals have been shaken away by people. You have appeared. What do you use for the generals? ?"


    The Yuan Yingshi monk frowned. The monk was in the middle of the royal family. He did not dare to disrespect the three emperors, but his attitude was a bit cold. He said: "The three emperors are relieved, I will personally plead guilty to the general. ¡±


    The district asked if there were no three emperors, and said politely: "You don''t have to sin. Ma predecessors, the most important thing now is to save my older brother."


    The monk surnamed Ma nodded and said: "The three sons are relieved, I will bring people to look for it, and I will rescue the young general."


    Yin Yin took me and District Shengdao all the way to the south, giving the illusion of the south, and quietly turned back, hiding in a deep mountain north of the capital.


    There is a broken temple in the mountains. There are overgrown grasses, the temples are run down, and there is no one to smoke. I tied the area with the gold-encrusted jade bracelets, and I looked at the men in front of them with some concern.


    "Yin Wei, you... how come you?" I hesitated, and asked.


    He smiled at me and said plainly: "I borrowed strength from the Donghua Emperor''s jade, and I made a sudden advance."


    My brow wrinkled more tightly and said, "The power in the jade can''t be borrowed casually? Otherwise you have already borrowed it."


    Yin Yin smiled lightly and said: "No problem, don''t worry."


    I am even more worried, saying: "Since we are friends, you can''t stare at me."


    Yin Wei has some helplessness and said: "I have not borrowed it before. First, it is not allowed in the law of the earth. Once my strength exceeds the level of God, it will lead to catastrophe. Second, it is indeed a small price."


    "What is the price?" I hurriedly asked.


    Yin Xiaoyun said lightly: "It is just a fall."


    "What?" I blinked. "How much do you want to fall?"


    ¡°Look at how much to borrow.¡± Yin Wei said, ¡°The Donghua Emperor¡¯s jade is the ancient treasure, and the Donghua Emperor himself is not a great Luo Jinxian. His cultivation is equivalent to the monk of the mountain and the mainland. I borrowed it now. Strength, after going back, it is estimated that it will fall to the guru level."


    My heart hurts, Yin Yin is now a **** level, but it has fallen two major levels.


    I said slyly: "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize, I borrow power, not just for you." He comforted me and said, "I am also living, or in this world, we can''t live."


    I know that he said this, I don''t want to make me sad.


    I shook my fist and said, "Let''s find the Protoss as soon as possible and go home quickly."


    The world is full of aura, and it is really good for the monks, but for me, it is like hell.


    I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    After talking with Yin Yu, I went back to the temple. The gold-encrusted jade bracelet was tied to the area, and I was sitting cross-legged on the tattered futon. There was no dissatisfaction on my face.


    I sat across from him and said, "Is it very regrettable to take me?"


    He looked at me deeply and said: "I never regret things. If I do, I will not regret it."


    I sighed and said, "I have some questions to ask you."


    District Shengdao nodded: "I know that you have asked me a lot of questions these days, but unfortunately I have not said what you want most in your heart."


    I frowned. "Is it so obvious?"


    He smiled and said: "If I don''t even have the ability to see people, I don''t have to lead the army."


    "Okay." I spread my hand and said, "Why are women on Shanhai mainland so ugly?"


    The district wins a little bit, and I didn¡¯t expect that the question I asked was actually such a problem.


    I was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t know. It was only a long time ago. I saw an ancient book that was turned out from the corner of the library. There are some pictures in it. The women in it are just like you. Peerless appearance. Perhaps the women of ancient times are so beautiful. As for when they become ugly, they don¡¯t know."


    I nodded and seemed to be thinking about something, then asked: "Do you know Zhuang Nan?"


    "Know, that is the master of our district." District Shengdao said, "My grandfather is Zhuang Nan''s great disciple."


    I quickly asked: "What about your grandfather?"


    District Shengdao sighed: "Two hundred years ago, he went to a secret place to find a breakthrough and never returned."


    I was a little disappointed and asked: "Do you know where Zhuang Nan went?"


    District Shengdao shook his head and said: "No one knows where the ancestors went."


    I was even more disappointed. At this moment, District Shengdao said: "I have heard of a rumor."


    I immediately asked: "What rumors?"


    District Shengdao said: "Someone is saying that it is Huarong who killed my ancestors."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Your sister seems to be worshipping under the door of Huarong."


    District Shengdao is a bit embarrassed, saying: "It¡¯s not that we have to send our daughter to the teacher. When Long Tengzong chose a disciple, I took a fancy to my sister¡¯s talent. The entire Dongni Empire is under the protection of Long Tengzong. We I can''t always do it with them. Huarong is a Mahayana monk, and the position of Long Tengzong is detached. We didn''t expect him to accept Weixiang as a disciple."


    He paused and said: "Not to mention that it is just a rumor. We can''t sever the daughter''s future because of a rumor."


    I chuckled, with a bit of sarcasm and contempt: "Are you reluctant to give up the power and glory of the family?"


    District Shengdao is silent.


    I turned to leave and suddenly heard him say, "You want to kill me?"


    I looked at him and looked at him. He looked at me faintly. His eyes were like the stars in the night sky. He said, "I have no use of value for you. In order to destroy the mouth, you will kill me."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Now, do you regret it?"


    District Shengdao shook his head and said: "I said, I have never regretted asking you to come to the government."


    "I am not talking about this." I said, "I am saying that you are giving me emotional things in my food every day."


    District Shengdao was shocked and looked at me incredulously.

 Chapter 642： We counted

    I looked at him coldly and said, "You think that the means of poisoning you are very good. I am low-minded and will not find out?"


    District Shengdao took a deep breath and said, "I will not regret it. From the first sight of seeing you, I made up my mind to get you. But I know people and know your heart. Firm, even if I am good to you, you will not follow me, so I am emotional, so that you will never leave me."


    I can''t afford to waver in my heart and say, "In this case, I killed you, and you shouldn''t have any complaints."


    He chuckled and said: "Yeah, I won''t blame you. I only have one request, don''t let the man kill, I am going to die, I will die in your hands."


    I summoned the butterfly love flower sword and clicked on his throat. "Well, I have got a lot of information and spiritual stones from you these days, and I will fulfill you."


    He smiled bitterly: "Information and Lingshi... I can give you such a thing." There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. "I was not a person who was obsessed with women, even if I saw those beautiful pictures, I didn''t have it. This feeling, but after seeing you, but I don¡¯t know what, I am obsessed with it. Do you have any magic power?"


    I didn''t answer him, raised the sword, and was about to kneel down. Suddenly there was a violent tremor around me, and the strong demon swelled.


    There are also monsters on the earth, but I have never felt such a violent demon.


    I didn''t feel like killing him. I turned around and broke through the temple. Suddenly I saw a black vortex in the air a few kilometers away. There was a thunder in the whirlpool, as if it was a passage to another world.


    "That is the passage to the demon world!" District Shengdao squinted his eyes and said incredulously, "Is it not been open for two more years? How is it ahead?"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a huge monster was rushed out of the whirlpool. It looked like some of the tyrannosaurus on earth. It descended from the sky, opened the mouth of the blood, and spit out a huge flame.


    "Jun Yao, be careful!" Yin Yu rushed out, grabbed my arm and took me to the sky. The flame suddenly hit the temple where we lived. The heat wave almost burned my clothes. .


    And the district wins, naturally it is burned to the ashes by the flame.


    As soon as I waved, the gold-inlaid jade bracelet flew up and returned to my hand. There was some black dust on it. It was a trace of the area that was left in this world.


    I bounced the black ash, and there was no trace of this last trace.


    "This monster is actually the late Yuan Ying." Yin Yu Shen said, "Jun Yao, you find a place to hide, wait for me to take it down and say."


    I nodded, the bottom of the shoe was smeared, and I ran for a few hundred miles after running, and then I found a cave to hide.


    There was a rumbling sound from outside, and some gravel continued to fall from the head. These days I read some books on the mountains and seas. The book said that the Yuan Ying period monks can move mountains and reclamation, and the power is extremely powerful.


    This war has been going on for a day and a night, and I dare not ruin the time and step up cultivation in the cave.


    The aura of the mountains and seas is very abundant, the demon world channel is open, the surrounding aura is doubled, and it almost solidifies into a liquid. I seized the opportunity, and the faint sensation touched the threshold of eight products.


    Just this evening, the sound outside was finally over, Yin Yin strode into the cave, with a stinky blood.


    He saw me open his eyes and smiled: "Sorry, smoked you?"


    "What is this **** sputum?" I applied a cleaning method and washed his body and said, "Is the Tyrannosaurus dead?"


    He nodded and said: "But in the process of our fight, there are many lower-ranking monsters running out, the channel has not been closed, the monsters will be more and more, we will leave quickly."


    I nodded and followed him to the mountain.


    We did not dare to go to the capital of Dongni Country, and went to a small city pool not far from the capital.


    At this time, many places in the mountains and seas have appeared in the demon world. The whole continent has entered the state of battle. We finally got into the small town and found a vacant house to live.


    Because the tide of the beast is approaching, many foreigners have ran over, and many poor people cannot afford to enter the capital of the capital, and can only enter this small city to take refuge.


    Although the city is small, it is also a master of the period.


    After hiding in the room, Yin Hao took out a golden glittering bead and said to me, "This is the demon of the Yuan Ying Monster. You can eat it quickly and improve your strength."


    I frowned. "If you want to eat, you should eat it. If you don''t say that the demon is your own, say your strength. If you can get to the next level, isn''t it better?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "My strength is borrowed from the jade, can not be improved. Improve your strength, two people are better than the enemy."


    I am speechless.


    I picked up the demon, didn''t hesitate, swallowed it, and suddenly a powerful force hovered in the body. I immediately sat down cross-legged and began to practice.


    After only three days, I broke through two levels and became the primary monk of the nine products.


    If it is on the earth, it will definitely lead to thunder, but the laws of this world are different. I am just practicing the eight layers of the air and breaking through the nine layers of the air. Even the water is not aroused. Some people who live in the surrounding area feel it, but No one cares at all.


    This morning, I was firmly repaired, but I heard the sound of screaming in the city. Yin Yu Shen said: "Don¡¯t care for him, continue to practice!"


    I have to calm down and continue to practice.


    Until I completely stabilized the cultivation, Yin Yucai told me that two days ago, a demon animal in the early stage of Jindan took several base-building monsters into the city and killed thousands of people. Later, they were defeated by the monks in the city. Several of the base-time monsters were killed. Only the monsters of the Golden Age escaped, but they could not escape from the city. They should be hidden in the crowd.


    Now the whole small town has been completely martial, and there are military patrols every day on the street. It is said that Long Tengzong will send an inner disciple to come. She brings the magic weapon of Zongmen, can break the formation of the monster, and find the hidden monster.


    I naturally didn''t dare to go out during this time. Anyway, there are still a lot of food in the Qiankun bag, and I don''t need to go out for food.


    However, we are not looking for trouble, but we are looking for it.


    I was originally preparing lunch in the kitchen. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. Yin Hao opened the door with a small slit and saw a monk standing in the late stage.


    The monk¡¯s face was flattering and said: ¡°This predecessor, my family, was hurt in the last invasion of the beast. Now the healing medicine in the outside shop is too expensive, we can¡¯t afford it, I don¡¯t know the seniors. Can you sell us one, and you are grateful."


    Yin Wei cold and cold: "No."


    Then he closed the door and put a plaque on the door. No matter how knocked outside, he would not open it again.


    I sneered in my heart. In the shop outside, I took the price of the medicine and wanted to ask other monks to buy it cheaply. Even if the three-year-old child is not so stupid, this is a trap. If I really sell his medicine, I don¡¯t know if it will lead. What is coming.


    However, when the night was quiet, Yin Hao suddenly woke me up and lowered his voice: "Come with me!"


    "What happened?" I hurriedly asked.


    Yin Weidao: "I received the news that someone reported to the government that the injured Jindan period beast was hidden in our yard. Now the officials of the government are coming here."


    I was shocked and said: "Is those people during the day?"


    He nodded and took me to the kitchen, pushed open the water tank, and there was a secret passage to the outside.


    We hurried through the dark and secret passage, which led to a very remote corner outside the city, but just halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    "What?" I whispered.


    "No." Yin Yi started his eyes and said, "We are afraid of counting."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud bang, and the top of the head exploded. He protected me from flying and found that it was on a wide square surrounded by heavily armed soldiers.


    And the one hand grabbed a huge hole in the ground, and stood on a long sword, hanging in the air, staring at us coldly.

 Chapter 643： Without my place

    The man was dressed in a green robe, with a face full of hustle and bustle, a very strong figure, with a bit of fierceness in his eyes, almost to wear us. ?


    Yin Yin blocked me behind me, and I was terrified in my heart. This Qingpao man was obviously the monk who was sitting in the town.


    I am secretly glad that I am wearing a skull cap.


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment, arched his hand and said: "Predecessors, our husband and wife are human monks, not monsters, you are like a torch, you must be able to see."


    "In this case, what are you escaping?" The master of the green robe sighed.


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said: "I don''t care about each other. I made a small incident in the field. I was afraid that the enemy would come to the door, so I fled with the ×¾."


    The master of the green robe screamed and said: "Are you not guilty of a small matter? A few days ago, the district generals were tied in the capital, but you?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank, it seems that today is not good.


    I secretly calculated in my heart, if I borrowed strength from the jade, and reached the expiration date, I don¡¯t know what kind of punishment would I receive?


    I am afraid that it is not only repaired to fall, but even Dantian may be damaged, repaired as a mourning, and can no longer practice.


    He can''t borrow it any more than he has to.


    "I still don''t quickly hand over the district generals and the women''s nieces of the district government!" Qingpao master yelled, "Otherwise, you are going to die here today!"


    Yin Hao secretly handed me a piece of instrument and said, "If I can''t win later, you will immediately take this and escape. Don''t hesitate."


    I am anxious and worried: "But..."


    "Don''t be any more." Yin Yu said slightly. "I am just a death. If you fall into their hands, don''t know how miserable, do you want me to die?"


    I am speechless, can only nod, but my heart thinks, if you are dead, I am a small nine-character monk, and can I escape to where?


    Still can''t escape the tragic ending.


    Looking at him and turning to face the master of the green robe, I suddenly had a terrible thought in my heart.


    My protoss ancestors did not reach the point of flying into a fairy. The strength is strong, but it is not the level of the celestial beings. The earth''s celestial beings are also a golden sacred period here. They have arrived in this world and can do well. Living in the land?


    The protoss women are very beautiful, will they be chased by the powers of this world and become the playthings in their hands?


    This thought made me creepy.


    The higher universe is good, but it is also full of danger. Just like a weak human being, it enters the virgin forest. Although there are plenty of food in the forest, it hides countless beasts and chooses people.


    The master of the green robe snorted again and said: "Not self-reliant!"


    After saying it, raising his hand, he pressed down Yin Yin.


    This palm, the power is huge and terrifying, letting my blood flow almost backward.


    I looked at the two people in the distance, a big power gap, Yin Hao was pressed and hit, there is no power to fight back, but he always refused to admit defeat, was knocked down and continued to climb, injured and eat a few healing Dan Medicine, perseverance, perseverance.


    The wounds on his body are getting more and more, heavier and heavier. I clenched my fists and shook.


    At this moment, I really hate myself, why am I so weak?


    No, if I didn''t go to any alchemy conference, I don''t think about this high-spirited world, I won''t have everything today!


    I hurt him!


    Suddenly, he was in the palm of the master of the green robe, and he flew out. I finally did not hold back. Before I flew, I firmly caught me, turned and steadily landed on the ground.


    He vomited a blood, and I grabbed his wrist and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    The meridians of the whole body are not broken, but there is no good one, but Dan Tian is also damaged. If he goes on like this, he will not die, but he will also be a waste.


    He still wants to fight again, and I am stunned by me.


    "Don''t go." My voice trembled softly and said, "You are dead, what should I do?"


    He grabbed my collar and said, "Go! Go!"


    "No, I won''t leave!" I shook my head. "They want to come and don''t hurt me, but they are dedicated to the power of power. Oh, don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, everything else is just A practice."


    He glared at me and refused to let go. A pair of blood-stained eyes glared at me and gnawed his teeth. "No, absolutely not! Junyao, don''t give in. Once you give in, it will completely change you!"


    I sighed and said: "The situation is stronger than people, hehe."


    Said, I took out the sound.


    That is what Le Zhengfeng gave me. He was able to kill the level of the celestial being, that is, Jin Dan, who was trained and killed in this world. It is definitely better than the master of the green robes.


    He is actually quite handsome, isn''t he? It¡¯s better than going to serve the old man with a brain full of fat.


    Yin Yin grabbed my wrist and coughed up blood while talking, but the eyes were sharp as a knife, and there was a bit of pain in it: "Yuan Junyao! Don''t!"


    I shook my head and sighed: "When you run, where can you go? This world, there is no place for me."


    After all, I ripped open the voice and shouted "Help".


    But what I didn''t think was that when the voice just fell, I saw a white lotus fly over. The lotus flower is very beautiful, layered on top of each other, and the white light is shining, like the Guanyin Bodhisattva sitting down the lotus platform.


    On the lotus flower, standing two people, one is long and tall, and the head is vertical and sturdy. The other, standing behind him, is a woman, with a fair complexion and a five-minded appearance, but in this world, these looks are already stunning.


    That handsome man is Le Zhengfeng.


    As soon as I saw them, I understood everything.


    Le Zhengfeng looked at me and said with great interest: "I really want to see, when can you stick to it?"


    I took a deep breath and said: "It turns out that you have been watching our jokes."


    The girl screamed: "Let''s go, I dare to be rude to my master Huarong!"


    Huarong real person is Le Zhengfeng, Le Zhengfeng, is Huarong real person.


    Le Zhengfeng said: "Sweet, not rude!"


    District Weixiang bowed his head and said: "Yes, Master." I looked at me with a gaze. The eyes I saw in Huanghua, I seem to be very dissatisfied with me, but I can¡¯t give up my resentment.


    Le Zhengfeng pointed to a bullet, and a medicinal herb fell into my hands. As soon as I saw it, this medicinal drug had already passed nine products and reached the level of fairy medicine.


    I silently thought that this world is probably almost the same as the fairy world on our side.


    I fed the healing remedy to Yin Wei. He clenched his teeth and refused to eat. I sighed, "Don''t be like this, oh, if you die, my sacrifice will have no meaning."


    Yin Yan looked into my eyes and said, "I don''t want you to sacrifice."


    "I am willing to do it." I said plainly, "I have already thought about it. Since we can''t go back now, it is better to work hard here. Maybe one day we have reached the robbery period, we can break the void and return. That belongs to our world."


    He looked at me deeply, and his eyes always had an insight into everything: "Is this your psychological statement?"


    I nodded firmly and said: "The road to enlightenment is millions, there is no distinction between high and low. Perhaps this is the test that God gave me."


    He was silent for a long time, opened his mouth and swallowed the medicinal herbs.


    In the eyes of Le Zhengfeng, I flashed a smug and sly look. I looked up at him and said, "Hua Rong is a real person. Please arrange a place to let him have a good rest."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Le Zhengfeng looked at the master of the green robe. The man immediately shook hands: "Real people can rest assured that I must treat him well and make sure he is healthy."


    Le Zhengfeng looked at me: "Now you are relieved?"


    I nodded and stood up. Yin Yin grabbed me. I looked over and looked at him. The eyes were full of sadness and pain. I sighed and opened his hand and said, "Good. There is always a good day to recuperate."


    After all, when Le Zhengfeng waved his hand, I flew up and landed on his lotus platform and flew toward the horizon.

 Chapter 644： Painting girl

    The lotus platform is very fast. In just a few hours, we arrived at the Long Tengzong. This gate is naturally incomparable to the earth''s ancestral gates. The stacked pavilions are like a huge city. ?


    He took me directly to a mountain peak. There is a winding cave house on the mountain. I walked into it. The environment inside is very elegant. It is not like the cave house, and there are colorful gems everywhere.


    Le Zhengfeng said: "Micro-fragrance, you can go down."


    Suddenly hesitated, and glanced at me and said, "Master, I have a word, I want to stabilize the Yuan girl."


    I haven''t waited for Le Zhengfeng to open. I said, "I know what you want to ask. Your big brother... was killed by the beast of Yuan Ying."


    Slightly scented, biting her lower lip, staring at me, I said, "The temple we live in is just next to the demon''s passage. The monster rushed out and spit a fireball. We didn''t Come and save him."


    The feelings in the slightly fragrant eyes are more complicated, with pain, sadness and hatred. For a long time, she looked at me deeply and said, "Yuan girl, you, you really can''t save it right? Don''t want to save."


    I nodded, and this did not lie. In front of the Yuan Ying period, I couldn¡¯t even protect myself. How can I protect others?


    She seemed relieved and turned and ran out of the gate.


    Le Zhengfeng looked at me faintly, and his mouth twitched with a smile that seemed like nothing. "Your charm is really big. Even my female disciple doesn''t want to resent you. Her temper is not good on weekdays."


    I was silent, he slowly came to me, took off my cap, and lifted my chin with dust. The smile on my face was a bit deeper. "I really are a peerless beauty, I saw you last time." To such a beautiful person, still in the painting."


    In my heart, I couldn¡¯t help but ask: "What painting?"


    He was silent for a moment and suddenly pinched my chin and said, "You have asked too much."


    I frowned and hid my face. His eyes flashed a glare and said, "Take off your clothes."


    I stumbled and my face suddenly became ugly, saying, "You don''t think... is it a little too fast?"


    ¡°Fast?¡± He snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a month, I can endure it now, I¡¯ve given you a face.¡±


    One month? Did you count from the day we came to Shanhai Da 6?


    I suddenly sweated.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Hua Rong is a real person..."


    "Call me Zhengfeng," he said.


    "Le... Zheng Feng." I really can''t do so to call his name, just to call his name, "That... you don''t think, this kind of thing, should you love me?"


    He sneered and said, "Are you not voluntarily coming back with me?"


    "I am willing to come back with you, but I have not done well with you... double preparation." I said with a cheeky face.


    Le Zhengfeng looked at me like a smile and made my face burn. I said, "Actually... Are we cultivating feelings first?"


    "I''m not interested." After all, he waved his hand and the clothes on my body screamed, and they all tore into pieces.


    I snorted, screamed, grabbed the gauze next to it, pulled it down and wrapped my body tightly, then hid behind the pillar, full of horror.


    I actually heard the laughter of Le Zhengfeng. Is this person abnormal?


    "Come out." Le Zhengfeng said, I stayed in the same place without moving, joking, what am I doing? Is it a gift?


    However, in fact, there is no use for hiding.


    Suddenly a piece of clothing fell on my head. I saw it, this is a white gauze with a layer of white silk embroidered with a golden dragon pattern and a white gauze on it. The grain becomes awkward, as if it is enveloped in the clouds, like a dream.


    "Put this dress." Le Zhengfeng said.


    I hesitated for a moment, put the clothes on, and he looked at me slyly. It seemed that through what I saw, my eyes became jealous.


    "Like, really." He whispered softly, and I couldn''t help but ask: "I... like who? Your lover?"


    Le Zhengfeng stunned and his face immediately cooled down. He said: "Women are too curious and will provoke a murder."


    After all, he pushed me and turned and strode out.


    I am relieved, but fortunately, I am getting away today.


    In the next few days, Le Zhengfeng did not appear, but he asked the maid to send me a few large boxes of Lingshi to practice, and there are some instruments, Fuxi, Tiancaibao and the like.


    I have collected a lot of Tiandi treasures before, and Shanhaida 6 is even more precious than the weeds on the roadside.


    Of course, there is no way to compare with these.


    However, these things are hot.


    I didn''t even touch a piece of Lingshi.


    District Weixiang walked into my room and looked at the big boxes on the side. She frowned slightly and said, "No one has ever dared to refuse what my master sent."


    I was silent, she stared at me for a long time, said: "If you don''t want it, hide some of it, or my master will see it, you will think that you are humiliating him and look down on him."


    I stared at her eyes and said, "I killed your big brother, why are you helping me?"


    "I..." She looked stunned and seemed to be ignorant. For a long time, she hated and said: "What kind of demon method did you apply to me?"


    I stared at her for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "You don''t know anything, let''s go."


    The area was slightly fragrant and moved his lips. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Don''t believe in Aning?"


    After that, she turned and ran out.


    I frowned, Aning? Isn''t that the waitress that Le Zhengfeng sent to serve me?


    What does she want to do.


    Aning is a girl who likes to talk and laughs very much. It is all day long. I have been observing her for the next few days. Now she always mentioned that Le Zhengfeng has a room every time he is in a bad mood. I will go to the room to sit for one night, and the next day I will be in a good mood.


    Is the painting that Le Zhengfeng mentioned in the room?


    Aning revealed this news to me. It must be premeditated. It is a trap that leads me into the set, but I have to go.


    I can''t let go of any clues about the Protoss.


    This day is the longevity of the Emperor of the Dragon Emperor. He held a birthday banquet at Feilaifeng. Nowadays, although the monsters are rampant, there are no monsters that have appeared in the flood season. These masters have not yet put their eyes on them, but they have sent their disciples out. kill.


    Le Zhengfeng went to Feilaifeng to attend the birthday party. I got up a little late. Yann came in with food and smiled and said: "Yuan girl, come and have something to eat."


    I nodded and said kindly: "Aning, come and eat together."


    Yaning was somewhat cautious and said, "I, I am a man, how can I have dinner with the girl?"


    "It doesn''t matter." I laughed. "I don''t like being served by people. It''s also easy to eat together."


    Aning retired for a while, but it was a deduction. However, he sat down beside me, eating and eating. She had some sleepiness in her eyes. The upper and lower eyelids kept fighting, and finally I could not hold it and slept on the table. It¡¯s gone.


    "Anning?" I pushed her gently. She didn''t react. I gave a faint smile to my mouth and quietly came out of the room. I went to the depths of Dongfu along the flying bridge on the pavilion. Ordinary in front of the door.


    Here is the forbidden place of Le Zhengfeng. No one is allowed to approach. I looked around and determined that there was no prohibition on the wall and gently pushed the door open.


    A faint scent came on the scene, and the room was very dark. Only a long lamp burning with simmering oil was lit, and the light was dim. As the light of the beans twitched, the room was dark and dark.


    I walked slowly into it, and there were layers of white veils hanging in the room, and there seemed to be a graceful figure in the depths of the gauze.


    I picked up the gauze and walked into it step by step. I don''t know why, my heart''s uneasiness was more intense, and my feet were soft, as if I was stepping on the clouds.


    I am approaching the truth step by step, and this truth may be more cruel than I thought.


    Finally, I opened the last layer of veils and saw the picture hanging on the wall.


    What I paint in the painting is a beautiful girl with a beautiful appearance. She is sitting in a white peony, holding a peony flower in her arms and a smile on her face.


    People are more beautiful than flowers.


    This girl, I know.

 Chapter 645： The truth of the year

    She is a sacred, a member of the Protoss. It should be a cousin of Confucius. In that peach blossom, I used to go into her yard. The courtyard is filled with white peony, the kind of peony. Kunshan night light.


    In her room, I have seen a painting, a girl in the painting. It is exactly the same as this one!


    And Shenshan, I am a bit like God.


    My heart is a little trembling, and the terrible secret is already coming out.


    At this time, I suddenly felt something, suddenly turned around and saw a man wearing a black robes, embroidered with a silver dragon on his robes, his eyes swept over me, and the corners of his mouth smacked like nothing. Smile.


    I suddenly felt creepy, his eyes were too straightforward, which made me very uncomfortable.


    "I heard that Le Zhengfeng brought a peerless beauty back." He smiled. "It is beautiful enough."


    I was silent for a moment, and I said, "I have seen the Dragon Emperor in the next."


    "Oh?" he said with some curiosity. "What, you know me?"


    I said: "I have long heard that the Emperor of Longteng likes to wear black clothes. You have the tyranny of the king, not the sovereign, and who?"


    This is really not my flattering, he does have such an imposing manner.


    The Long Teng Zongzong Lord Long Tuge is not handsome, but his face is wide-mouthed, his appearance is more than 30 years old, his chin has a shallow beard, and he really has the power of the emperor.


    Long Tu Ge revealed a smile and continued to look at me: "It''s interesting. It seems that the secrets passed down by the ancestors are true, but they did not think that there are still protoss in the world."


    I stumbled and took a step back unconsciously.


    Long Tu Ge suddenly shot, I suddenly flew out, fell in his hands, and he grabbed his neck.


    "Tale, the blood of the Protoss can make the talentless person grow out of the roots, and let the people of Linggen garbage improve the roots." His eyes flashed a greedy greedy light, fingers crossed my wrist, brilliant red The blood suddenly came out.


    I struggled hard. He simply clicked on my acupuncture point. I felt like I had been given a spell and couldn''t move.


    He took a small bottle with a jade bottle, my heart was faint, and the horrible thought was clearer.


    "Let her go." A voice came coldly.


    The look on Long Tu Ge¡¯s face was a slight glimpse. Throw me on the ground and hide the jade bottle in the sleeve.


    He turned and walked towards Le Zhengfeng and said, "Taiwanese elders."


    Although Long Tu Ge is the lord of Long Tengzong, he is only a monk in the fit period. It¡¯s a whole two steps smaller than Le Zhengfeng, and he respects him naturally.


    "Sovereign, today is your birthday, you are not at the banquet, but come to tease my woman. There is a loss of the master style." Le Zhengfeng face cold, his words are very heavy.


    In these large gates, the higher the strength, the more the right to speak, Le Zhengfeng is the two Mahayana monks of Long Tengzong. If he feels that the sovereign is incompetent, he has the right to replace the sovereign.


    Long Tuge''s face sinks and says: "Tai Shang elder, this woman is a pure blood protoss. You are one of the founders of Long Tengzong, you should know the secrets passed down from ancient times. Her blood is a rare treasure in the world. The people who had drunk the blood of the Protoss in that era were all masters."


    As he said, he pointed to me: "Since the elders of the elders got this protoss, they should give her to Zongmen and use her blood to improve the talent and strength of Zongmen''s children instead of enjoying them alone."


    Le Zhengfeng looked at him coldly and said: "Since you have heard of the secret, you should also know what kind of price our ancestors paid."


    Long Tuge¡¯s eyes are cold. Said: "All the costs are worthwhile. What''s more, her strength is so low, we have thousands of ways to control her!"


    "In that year, our ancestors thought so too." Le Zhengfeng said faintly. "Don''t you wake up your greedy heart every sixty years?"


    As he said, he walked over to me step by step, leaning over and picking me up. Long Tu Ge bit his teeth and said, "Take the elders, think twice. Now the demon from the demon world is coming to the world." The more and the stronger, if you do not improve the strength of the Zongmen, I am afraid that the Dragon Tengzong is in danger of destroying the door!"


    Le Zhengfeng seems to see through everything. Said: "You said so much righteousness, really hearted Zongmen?"


    Long Tu Ge sings: "Tai Shang Elder! You can question my ability, but you can''t question my loyalty!"


    Le Zhengfeng sneered aloud and said: "Forget it, Long Tu Ge, we all know that you are worried about your son who was born with firewood. You have got a bottle of blood, and you are enough to treat your son. ¡±


    Long Tuge bit his teeth and showed a bit of resentment.


    Le Zhengfeng paused and continued: "I don''t need to remind you to keep a secret. Once the Protoss message spreads out, our sect will become the target of the public, and there will be a real danger of extinction."


    Long Tu Ge was silent, looking at our back in the shadows, silent for a long time, he looked at the jade bottle in his hand, strode out of the painting room, and quickly walked toward the peak.


    I took a look at Le Zhengfeng and said, "Because you are too elder, please put me down, I can go by myself."


    Le Zhengfeng gave me a faint look. I immediately snorted, his eyes were terrible, and a faint pressure on my body made me unable to move.


    Bring me back to the room, Aning squatted on the floor, screaming and screaming at us, screaming at us.


    "Taiwan elders, Aning no longer dare, I beg you, spare Aning this time." Her forehead knocked on the bluestone floor. The crisp sound of the Dangdang can be seen as multiple.


    Le Zhengfeng didn''t even have a look, put me gently on the bed, then took out a box of ointment and applied it to my wrist.


    The wound was immediately restored to the naked eye, and Aning kept licking his head and did not dare to stop.


    I said, "I am too elder, I don''t want to see her, let her leave."


    Le Zhengfeng waved his hand and Aning immediately flew out. Disappeared outside the door.


    I leaned on the pillow and looked at him quietly. He raised his eyes and looked at me with cold eyes. We looked at each other and said nothing.


    For a long time, I finally opened my mouth.


    "The Protoss are dead now?" I said hard.


    Le Zhengfeng was silent for a moment, saying: "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were already dead."


    "Is there...has not left?" My voice is full of bitterness.


    Le Zhengfeng said: "My ancestors. I dare not leave them."


    I smiled a bit and said: "Yes, drinking their blood, improving their talent and strength, but the side effects are giving them a good impression, they are not willing to hurt them, and even surrender to them. You will never Tolerated, so they can only die."


    Le Zhengfeng is silent.


    I looked at him again and said in a word: "Before the elders, please tell me what happened in the past, I have the right to know the truth."


    Le Zhengfeng was silent for a long time and slowly revealed the truth of the year.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, between a Protoss and a Yue accident, the 33rd-day gossip came to the world. At that time, the comprehension of Shanhaida 6 was not so prosperous now, and the level of cultivation was generally not high. The highest is also the time to go out and fit.


    There is plenty of aura here. There are rare animals and beasts, heaven and earth treasures, and there are not many natural enemies. It is like heaven.


    After returning to the earth, Heyue told all the Protoss that the Protoss had no more people left, and they added up before and after, but they were only a hundred. They decided to leave the earth and raise their families to this higher world, where they thrive.


    After they were ready to do everything, they came to Shanhai 6 in succession.


    Note that it is "successful."


    In the thirty-three days, the gossip array can only transmit up to three or four people at a time. In order to move all the people and save energy, they did not turn back the function.


    They did not think that this little negligence actually caused the genocide.


    He Yue inadvertently revealed the secret of the blood in the mountains and seas. The local indigenous monks were born with greed, united, and set up traps to capture the successive Protoss.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 646： Curse of the Protoss

    The cultivation of the Protoss is very high on the earth, but here it is also equivalent to the monks of the Golden Age. Those who are out of the shackles and the fits are collectively shot and control them with drugs. Each family and sect is divided. One, take home, secretly imprison, and then treat them as blood cows, take their blood, use their blood to improve the spiritual roots of the family. ?¡Ùziyouge.


    that age. The world of comprehension is flying, and the power is endless.


    However, even if the people of the Protoss are more powerful, they will have blood.


    Moreover, in order to prevent the Protoss from using their own blood to manipulate the family, the owner and the lord took their last blood, and then killed them!


    The angry and desperate Protoss cursed these people at the end of their lives.


    The descendant of Long Tengzong is a woman who values ??his appearance very much. I am proud of my own looks.


    What they are imprisoned is the cousin of the coagulation.


    Before the death of Susan, all the women of Shanhaida 6 were cursed. Every woman in this world will become an ugly woman. No matter what means, it is impossible to become beautiful.


    The lord of the Dragon Tengzong did not agree at first, but gradually, she is now more and more ugly and ugly.


    She tried her best. I have searched for countless treasures of heaven and earth, and I want to find my own looks, but there is no effect.


    Not only that, all women are getting ugly, and the daughters they gave birth to are also born ugly, and no one is born.


    Many of these dead Protoss have left curses.


    For example, He Yue has left a curse. Shanhaida 6 will encounter a horrible wave of monsters every sixty years. Countless monks and civilians will die in the beast.


    For example, there is an unknown protoss who have left a curse. The side effects of the blood of the Protoss should have become incomparably thin or even ineffective with generations of generations. However, as long as you drink the blood, the side effects will never be Invalid, their descendants will fall in love once they see the Protoss.


    The side effects of the Protoss blood are not only valid for the original owner.


    For example, my blood is infinitely close to and coagulated. Those who drank and coagulated in the past could not kill me and resist, but those who drank other gods, although not as effective. But there is also a natural feeling of closeness.


    The royal family of Jia Jia and Dong Niguo, who want to drink is the blood of coagulation, and the ancestors of Long Tu Ge, drinking the blood of Shushan, for me. The effectiveness is not as strong as the Jia brothers and sisters.


    After listening to this story, I was cold, and the whole person seemed to be caught in the hail of perennial.


    It turns out that this high world that I am jealous of is not a source of peach blossoms. It is a bloody, cruel and tragic world.


    With the hope of the year, the ancestors who came to this world were locked up in the secret room, and when they were blood-sucking, they were desperate.


    Susan. The girl who looks a little like me, the girl who loves to laugh and love flowers, is in this mountain, licking her youth and being drained of her life.


    hate!


    I hate it!


    Yu Jian slipped from my sleeve and turned into a light, flew out and penetrated the chest of Le Zhengfeng.


    He, who can clearly escape, has never escaped.


    Of course, my sword can only hurt him and cannot kill him.


    The monks of the Mahayana period are so powerful, and where can I kill them?


    He looked at me quietly. Said: "So, is it better in my heart?"


    I gasped in a big mouth, my heart was so painful, so sad, but I couldn¡¯t shed a tear.


    For a long time, I was a little calmer and bit my teeth and said, "What were the sins of that year?"


    "The death of their death, the soaring flight, has long since disappeared." Le Zhengfeng said calmly.


    I took a deep breath and looked at him with hatred. Say: "So what about you? You know so much, want to come and experience the things of the year?"


    Le Zhengfeng was silent for a while and said: "My grandmother is the female lord of the Long Tengzong." My father used to drink the blood of Shushan."


    I suddenly laughed, and there was a bit of sorrow in the laughter, pointing at him: "You hang the paintings of the sorrow in the studio, enjoy it day and night, huh, what kind of love do you wear? She died in your In the hands of father and grandmother, you are killing her murderer. Do you think that showing affection to her can eliminate the guilt and embarrassment in your heart? You dream!"


    I bit my teeth and said in a word: "She can never love you. She hates you, hates your family, your sect!"


    Le Zhengfeng shot fiercely and grabbed my neck. The good-looking eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, floating with intense pain.


    My smile is also full of bitterness, saying: "If you really love her, kill me, lest I fall into the same field as her."


    She stared at me for a while. Finally, I pushed me down on the bed and whispered: "I won''t let you fall to that point."


    I laughed and my heart was cold.


    Le Zhengfeng sighed softly, stood up and slowly left.


    Two days later, flying to the peak, in the secret room, Long Tu Ge looked at the teenager standing in front of him.


    He seems to be only fifteen or six years old, with a bit of tenderness on his face, but there are already some vicissitudes in this age.


    Long Tuge has a slight pain in his heart. The eyes are full of pity.


    He has no double monks, but there are several acolytes, and the sons of the monks are very difficult. He is no exception, more than 1300 years old. Only got such a son.


    Unfortunately, when the child was born, he tested it with a symbol. Without any spiritual roots, he could only be an ordinary mortal, and he would spend his life.


    I can imagine. Such a noble, but unqualified young man received a lot of anger within the Zongmen. Others apparently hampered his power and dared not say it, but how to arrange his son behind him. He knows.


    In the past few years, he has tried his best to find a lot of talents for his son, but this child still has no improvement.


    Today, only the path of blood is left.


    "Hey," said Long Tuge. "Come, let''s drink this."


    He pushed the jade bottle to the front of the dragon, and the dragon''s eyes flashed a bit of pain. He said, "Father, forget it. I don''t have the talent, it is useless to eat more natural treasures."


    Long Tue¡¯s face sank and he added a tone and said, ¡°I will let you eat and eat, what will you waste?¡±


    For the first time, Long Hao saw her father so angry. Perhaps it is against him, Long Tu Ge has always been very kind to him.


    He picked up the jade bottle and was silent for a while. Forget it, the dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    He opened the cap. Smell the smell, could not help but said: "Father, what kind of medicine is this? Why is there a strange smell? There is a trace of **** smell, is it the blood of ancient animals?"


    Long Tue said with a calm face: "Don''t ask, drink."


    Long Hao had to drink it all, and the strange blood scent echoed in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his mouth and said, "The taste is not bad."


    Long Tu Ge could not help but ask: "Hey, how do you feel?"


    Long Yu said: "Nothing to feel."


    Long Tuge frowned, his heart silently thought: Isn''t that woman a pure blood protoss?


    suddenly. Long Yu said: "I feel a little hot, Dantian seems to be a little hot."


    He pressed his own belly, and Long Tuge quickly asked: "What else?"


    Long Hao shook his head: "No."


    Long Tuge took out a test of the jade, saying: "Hey, come, come and test."


    Long Hao was helpless and said: "Father, even if it is Xiandan, it is not so fast."


    Long Tu Ge couldn''t wait, and said, "Call you to try and try!"


    Long Hao had to reach out and gently put it on the jade.


    It seems that after a long time, the jade symbol has no reaction.


    Long Hao has long been used to it, and did not feel disappointed, but Long Tu Ge looked awkward and sighed in his heart: Sure enough, still not?


    It¡¯s hard to change your life against the sky!


    Suddenly, that jade illuminates a faint blue light.


    "Father!" The dragon screamed for two seconds and cried. "You, look!"


    Long Tuge came to the spirit at once, only to see the jade blue masterpiece, which slowly appeared an "ice".


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 647： Double repair ceremony

    Then, the blue light turned into a myriad of ice crystals in the air, flying around the dragon''s owl. ??×ÏÓĸóziyouge.


    Long Tu Ge was so excited that he was shaking, and Long Hao was also full of excitement. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, "Father, I, is this a spiritual root?"


    "Of course, you have a spiritual root, and not just an ordinary spiritual root." Long Tuge held his shoulder. Say, "Hey, this is the mutated ice root!"


    Long Xiao was shocked. Some could not believe his ears. It took a long time to say: "Father, am I alone?"


    In the world of cultivation, single spirit is the best qualification.


    "Of course, you are my son. Once Linggen awakens, nature is the best qualification." Long Tuge is proud of his face.


    The sound of Long Yin was a little trembling. Excited to say: "Father, what is this panacea?"


    Long Tuge squinted in his heart and gradually calmed down and looked at his son carefully.


    He thought to himself: From today, his baby son will step on the peak step by step. But there are also side effects.


    He will be bound by that woman!


    Long Tu Ge took a deep breath, no, absolutely can not let him see the woman!


    He patted the dragon''s shoulder gently and said, "Hey, this elixir is what I found from the East China Sea. Since you have already awakened the roots. These days are on the fly to the peak to practice. I can''t go anywhere until you break through the foundation period, do you know?"


    Long Hao shook his fist and said, "Father, you can rest assured that I will try hard to cultivate and will never let you despair."


    Long Tuge nodded and was very pleased.


    I was hit hard, my will was depressed for a few days, and I looked at the eagle that occasionally vacated the window, and my heart was empty.


    My faith has collapsed.


    A slight footstep came from behind me and I didn''t respond.


    Le Zhengfeng came to me and silenced for a while, saying: "Yuan Junyao, you have not spoken for seven days."


    I am silent.


    "You are ready," he said in a deep voice. "I want to hold a double ceremony with you."


    I stumbled and looked at him incredulously.


    In this world, the double ceremony is equivalent to a wedding ceremony. Will he marry me?


    Have you made a mistake?


    "What joke are you making?" I asked, "I can''t do it with you."


    "After you and I have doubled and become my Taoist, I can protect you in a proper way." Le Zhengfeng said, "Those who are jealous of you will be scrupulous. It is great to rob others of the double monks." scandal."


    He strode to me in front of me, held my chin and looked at my eyes deeply. He said, "Yuan Junyao, your cultivation is low. This is the only chance for you to live. Otherwise, you Like your ancestors, you will become the blood of others, not to mention that you are so beautiful. It will be even worse."


    I am speechless, the Protoss are dead, I can never go back to Earth, and I will never see Tang Mingli again.


    Is it true that I really want to commit to him?


    My fist is getting tight. Perhaps, I should temporarily bear it down, and then work hard to cultivate, until the future breaks through the robbery period, soaring into a fairy, reaching the higher level of the fairy world, to find those who killed my people to avenge!


    There is a deep hatred in my eyes.


    "You are ready." Le Zhengfeng calmed his face and said, "I will send someone to send the wedding dress."


    "Zhuang Nan is you killing?" I suddenly asked.


    He stepped over and quietly glanced at me and said, "When you become my double monk, I will tell you about Zhuang Nan''s whereabouts."


    The news that the elders of the Long Tengzong to marry the double monks soon spread throughout the Dongni country. People talked about it. This year, the beast wave came ahead of schedule. At this time, a double ceremony was held. Many people are quite vocal.


    However, the Dongni Kingdom and the surrounding small countries still sent precious gifts, and within the Longteng Zong, various preparations were also in full swing.


    Long Yuuan practiced seven days and seven nights in his father''s Dongfu, and finally cultivated a sense of qi, officially promoted to the first layer of training, becoming a monk.


    He was very happy, didn''t hold back, sneaked out and went to the town below the mountain. I found the most famous restaurant and celebrated with a large table full of wine.


    He did not call friends and friends. Although he was young, he also knew that those who tried to tie him up before were not his true friends, but he was fancy his identity and wanted to profit from it.


    He sighed while drinking, and lived in his teens. He didn''t even have a confidant. It was a failure.


    After a person sullenly finished eating, he walked out of the restaurant, strolled around the town for a while, and walked into a shop specializing in medicinal herbs.


    He has always been interested in alchemy. He has seen the collection of alchemy in his father''s house. He once imagined being an alchemy teacher. Unfortunately, he was not aware of the spiritual roots of wood and fire. Alchemy.


    He looked around and there are a lot of medicinal herbs in the store, even some extremely rare and remote remedies. Can not help but have a bit of interest in this alchemy division.


    "The treasurer." He said, "Have you gathered in here?"


    The treasurer is a little old man, chubby, always with a smile on his face, said: "Yes, yes, this is not there, we do not have to open this small shop."


    Said, he took a bottle to him, he opened it. The eyes immediately lit up, and this full bottle was actually the best Dan.


    The level of Julingdan is not high, the senior alchemists are not willing to refine, and the low-level alchemists are not so high. He couldn''t help but be more interested in the alchemy teacher.


    "The treasurer, I am very satisfied with your family''s Ju Ling Dan." Long said, "I don''t know if you can see your alchemy teacher?"


    "This..." Some of the shopkeepers hesitated, Long said, "I don''t care. I have some experience with alchemy, I want to communicate with him, but also for convenience."


    The treasurer indulged for a moment, said: "My alchemy teacher is generally not seen, but since it is the fairy teacher of Long Tengzong to see. I went in and asked, if he did not retreat alchemy, he asked him to come out to meet you. ¡±


    Long Hao nodded and sat in the elegant room, waiting for tea. It didn''t take long for the curtain to provoke, and a long figure came in.


    He looked up and saw a handsome young man dressed in a blue robe. The head is not long, but it is very refreshing and sleek.


    He stood up and bowed to the people. He said, "This is the alchemy teacher? In the next dragon. The disciple of Long Tengzong."


    The man arched his hand and smiled. "In the next Yin Yin, it is a mess, and in this shop, alchemy, eat rice."


    The two met at the same time. From that day on, Longyan had to go to the shop selling medicinal herbs as soon as he had time. Yin Yin did not hide his own private, and he gave his own experience of alchemy. Soon, Long Hao made the first furnace. .


    Although Longxi is a single root of the ice system, it is not suitable for alchemy, but it is not impossible to refine the Dan. It is only a long way to go on the way to alchemy, but Yin Hao taught him the way. Actually, there is a role in suppressing the adverse effects of the ice root. His first furnace has a success rate of 40%. Even in the alchemists of the wood and fire roots, the success rate is not low.


    Long Hao was more convinced of Yin Wei, and they became friends and friends, and they talked nothing.


    On this day, Long Hao refines a new medicinal herb. In order to thank Yin Hao, he will host a banquet in the largest restaurant in the town. The two men have three patrols, Yin Yin suddenly said: "I heard that there are still half a month. Is the elders of your party going to marry the double monks?"


    Long Hao was somewhat dissatisfied with this and said: "Now it is the autumn of trouble, the beast enters the world two years in advance, and the people of Dongni are still in the heat, I don''t know when those monsters will kill the sect. This time The elders of the elders still have to hold a double ceremony, and they are big-handed, and they don¡¯t know what the elders think."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "I heard that the Taoist who is going to marry the elders is very beautiful, even if it is the whole mountain, it can''t find anyone as beautiful as her."


    Long Hao nodded: "I have also heard some rumors. It is said that the woman was taken from the outside by the elders. The strength is low, the age is light, and the appearance is peerless."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 648： Mixed into Long Tengzong

    Yin Yin sighed and said: "I don''t know if I have a chance to see this peerless beauty, even if it is far from a glance, it is an eye-opener.? Ziyouge."


    Long Xiao smiled and said: "Is there any difficulty? On the day of the double ceremony, I will take you up the mountain to attend the feast. Can you not see it?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m thankful to my brother here.¡±


    Long said: "We are brothers, regardless of each other, Yin brother said that he would see it."


    The two men drank for a while, and Long Hao had a bit of drunkenness. Suddenly said: "Yin brother, I don''t want you to say, I am also interested in that beauty. Just tonight my father sent my brother to send some precious fabrics in the past. Make clothes for the beautiful woman. Just let me take this job over, let''s go over and see, how?"


    Yin Wei was a little embarrassed and said: "This... is not so good? I am not a disciple of your class. I entered your party at night. Others thought I was a thief."


    Long Weidao: "Yin brother, you forgot what identity I am? I am there, I see who dares to move you."


    Yin Yin retired for a while, and Long Hao¡¯s temper came up. He must go, and he had to push halfway.


    Long Hao took him back to Feilaifeng. The dragon statue as the lord was not in Dongfu. He wanted to come to the main hall and go to the elders to discuss things.


    Long Yin made Yin Yu dressed as a disciple of Long Tengzong and followed him. He used to have several outside doors to follow the class, but no one doubted.


    "Zhou Shixiong." Long Yin saw a tall man is checking the fabric in the box, with a smile on his face, and quickly walked up.


    Zhou Shixiong turned his head and saw him. His face also raised a few smiles: "Little brother, you are not practicing in Dongfu, come out to be lazy, be careful that Master will come back to teach you."


    Long Hao came over and said with a smile: "Master Zhou, are you going to Yuelaifeng to send the fabric?"


    Master Zhou nodded and said: "The errand assigned by Master, these are the best fabrics."


    Long Xiaodao said: "Senior brother, let me go instead of you."


    Zhou Shixiong shook his head and said: "How is this done? This is what Master has specifically explained."


    Long Xiaodao said: "Senior brother, I don''t want you to say, I heard that the elders of the elders are very beautiful. I really want to see and see. You will satisfy my little wish. What''s more, it is not what. The big thing is just to send some cloth. I can''t even do this little thing?"


    Master Zhou was a little hesitant. Long Hao took out the big killer and gave him a piece of instrument on hand. He couldn¡¯t stand the temptation of the instrument. After all, he agreed.


    Long Hao took his father, took the cloth of dozens of boxes, sat in the spaceship, and came to Yuelai Peak.


    The three disciples of Le Zhengfeng were received by Yuelai Peak. Long Yu said: "Lee brother, my father said, all these fabrics must be given to the lady, the lady is satisfied, I can go back. Otherwise I can go back to be repaired by my father."


    Master Li frowned, and he was hesitant in his heart. He secretly thought: The appearance of the Yuan girl is so beautiful, let them see it, I am afraid it is not good.


    I want to quit. Long Yu said: "Lee brother, the two boxes of cloth here are made of silk spit with the beast, and some special effects, I have to personally sue the lady."


    Master Li still has some hesitation. Long Hao stepped forward and whispered: "Lee brother, the errand that your cousin wants to seek, I will find a way."


    Master Li¡¯s heart moved. His cousin was not very talented. After he entered the outer door by his name, he always wanted to be a manager. He was trying to help him plan.


    "In this case, I went in and told the teacher." Brother Li said, "You are waiting here for a moment."


    Long Hao looked proud and said: "Thank you for your brother Li."


    I was practicing in the house, suddenly knocking on the door, and there was a male voice outside: "Sister Niang, Feilaifeng sent precious fabrics. Please look over."


    I opened my eyes and wanted to refuse, but I didn''t know why, but I felt that I couldn''t go. I picked up my hat and covered my face. I said, "I will go right away."


    Following the disciple of Le Zhengfeng, I came to the back hall, where there were dozens of boxes in it, and I looked up. I saw Yin Wei.


    The heart was violent, the nose was sour, and the tears couldn¡¯t help but fall.


    It¡¯s good to see him again.


    But I dare not reveal a trace of the same, lest it be doubtful.


    At this time, standing next to Yin Hao looked at me with a dragon, and his eyes were not right.


    Yin Yin touched him gently, and he came back to God. He stepped forward and arched his hand and said with enthusiasm: "Mrs. I am giving you a gift at the death of my father. You see, these are the monsters." The cloth woven from the silk that is spit is made into clothes, and it is not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also calmly gathers in the air, and it can do more with less."


    He chattered and said, I nodded, patiently listened to him, and said: "The Sovereign has a heart, Long Gongzi, stay and have a light meal."


    Long Hao looked surprised and quickly nodded: "Well, thank you Madam."


    I personally cooked, made a table of medicated diet, and then thought about the servant who served the servant. Long Hao ate and ate, suddenly dizzy, said: "Mrs, I. I seem to be a little drunk."


    I asked with concern: "Would you like to take a break?"


    "Nothing, this wine, I, I can still..." When I didn''t finish it, I fell asleep on the table. Yin Yin immediately grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, are you okay?"


    My tears flowed down at once.


    He opened his eyes in amazement and said, "You...jun Yao, is that Le Zhengfeng to you..."


    I shook my head and said, "No. He is a good man and he has nothing to do with me."


    Yin Hao was relieved and said: "Jun Yao, I have already heard the news of Zhuang Nan."


    I was surprised and quickly said: "Where is he?"


    Yin Yin lowered his voice and said: "He is in Long Tengzong."


    I was shocked and said, "What happened in the past?"


    Yin Weidao: "In this period, I went a lot of places. Under the search of many people, I found Zhuang Nan''s two disciples. He has been abolished and repaired. He is like a waste man, hiding in a country, and hiding his name. ¡±


    "A few hundred years ago, it was the district family who betrayed Zhuang Nan!"


    It turned out that that year, Zhuang Nan¡¯s big disciple district Di Ying married the princess of Dongni Kingdom and had been recruited by Long Tengzong and became the running dog of Long Tengzong. In the name of the wedding, he deceived Zhuang Nan to Qinglong City, and then put poison in the wine of Zhuang Nan.


    Zhuang Nan has never doubted his own disciple. Until he was full of strength, all the repairs disappeared, lying on the ground and spit blood, he believed that the big disciples were coerced.


    In fact, District Di is an out-and-out hypocrite. In order to climb up, he can sell everything.


    Le Zhengfeng personally took the opportunity to abolish Zhuang Nan¡¯s cultivation and brought him back to Long Tengzong.


    After that. No one knows anymore.


    I couldn''t help but frown. Le Zhengfeng imprisoned Zhuang Nan. What do you want to do?


    I said: "Le Zhengfeng has already promised me. On the wedding night, he will tell me about Zhuang Nan."


    Yin Yi was shocked. Road: "Jun Yao, do you really want to marry him?"


    "Fake marriage only." I said, "Now Zhuang Nan is the only chance we can go home. I can''t give up."


    "No!" Yin Yi bite his teeth. "Jun Yao, you go with me. We are looking for a quiet place. No one can find us. Let''s practice again. When we become powerful, who dares to force us?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, I must go back."


    Yin Hao hurriedly said: "Even if you want to go back, you are not in a hurry. When we improve our strength, let alone a Zhuang Nan, that is, destroying Long Tengzong, it is not difficult, why should we pay for it... pay a heavy price?"


    I understand what he meant. He didn''t want me to be in Le Zhengfeng. He knew how much I was against this.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Sometimes, if sacrifice is inevitable, I can treat it as a practice."


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Hao had a strong anger in his eyes. "Are you for Tang Mingli? You want to go back to see him, even if you sacrifice your own innocence?"


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 649： The truth of the double repair

    "No. Purple geuge ziyouge." I clenched my fist and raised a hatred of my eyes. "I hate this world, my people are killed, everyone here is my enemy. I don''t want to be here for a long time." Stayed."


    The anger in Yin Yan¡¯s eyes gradually turned to helplessness. I looked at him and said, ¡°What''s more, Le Zhengfeng may not have that kind of thought to me.¡±


    Yin Yin frowned, and I said: "The person he likes is Shu Shan, he... just treats me as a substitute for Shushan."


    Yin Yi is speechless and silent for a long time: "Jun Yao... No matter what I have, I will protect you."


    I finally showed a shallow smile and said, "Well, Le Zhengfeng is coming back soon. You should wake up the dragon, don''t let him come."


    Yin Hao took out a jade bottle and put it under the nose of the dragon''s nose and smelled it. The dragon screamed and woke up, and licked the painful temple. Someone is embarrassed: "Mrs, sorry, I used to have a good drink. I don''t know how today..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly heard a noisy voice coming from outside, the dragon was shocked, and quickly said: "No, my father is coming! Yin brother, fast, you hurry to hide!"


    I said, "There is a path behind you. You can go from the back door."


    "Yes, yes, take the back door." Long Hao took a waist card and a device to him, saying, "This is a flying instrument, you can use it to escape! With this waist card, no one dares to stop you! ¡±


    Yin Hao was not tempted. When he picked up the things, he quickly walked into the inner room and left from the cliff behind.


    At this moment, the door was opened by a palm, Long Tu Ge strode in. I saw that we were eating and drinking, and my face sank suddenly, and my resentful eyes stared at me.


    I looked at him with cold eyes, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, saying, "What wind has brought the lord to you?"


    Long Tu Ge¡¯s eyes fell on Long Yao¡¯s body and he said: ¡°I am not letting you retreat at the peak of the flight. Can you not allow the building to come out? Why are you running around?¡±


    "I, I just came to congratulate the elders and the ladies." Long Hao did not understand why his father was so angry.


    "Follow me!" He screamed, and with a hand, the dragonfly flew up and fell into his hands. The dragon rushed and struggled: "Father! Let me go! You are like this lady." It¡¯s rude in front!¡±


    "Shut up!" Long Tuge angered, "Mrs., Mrs. Your full-mouthed lady, do you know that it is a double monk of the elders? Are you tired?"


    After that, when he pressed on his dumb hole, he immediately lost his voice and his mouth opened and closed. Just can''t speak.


    Long Tu Ge looked at me, his eyes were full of taboos, saying: "Madam, since you want to be married with the elders, don''t take a trip. Don''t ruin the reputation of Feilaifeng."


    I sneered aloud: "What did the Sovereign say? Long Gongzi came to give things, I asked him to stay for dinner because of courtesy. What''s the problem? Please don''t give me the unwarranted charges."


    Just then, a voice came from outside, saying: "The lord. Is my Yuelai Peak an inn? I want to come, I want to leave, and I am rude to my wife."


    Long Tuge looked like a meal and went back and said: "Taiwanese elders."


    Le Zhengfeng''s face is gloomy, his eyes are sharp like a knife, and he is cold and cold: "You have got what you want, manage your son, don''t let him come to Yuelaifeng to come to life."


    Long Tuge looked at his son and silenced for a moment and said, "I understand, I will take care of my nephew."


    After all, with the dragons striding away, Le Zhengfeng slowly came to me, the voice was mild, and said: "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head. He looked at my eyes deep and said: "Be prepared for the wedding, don''t have other thoughts."


    There was a strong threat in his words. I had a little cold back and bowed my head. "I know, you can rest assured that I will not play tricks."


    "This is the best." He smiled with a smile, his hand combed from my long middle, watching the blue silk flowing from his fingers. There was a fascinating look in his eyes.


    That look made me creepy.


    I always feel that he must have something to look at me.


    I am afraid that this double ceremony is not so simple, it is not just a matter of **, maybe it will be lost.


    Time passed quickly, and I was about to go to the double ceremony. My cultivation was also leaps and bounds, and I successfully broke through the nine intermediates.


    The aura of Shanhaida 6 is already very abundant, and the aura of Yuelai Peak is more intense, maybe it won''t take half a year. I will be able to successfully break through the peaks of the nine products and achieve the **** level.


    However, my time is running out.


    On the eve of the double ceremony, I sat in the bedroom, and the maids sent a big red wedding dress. The wedding dress is embroidered with white peony, a single flower, and the flowers are clustered like a lantern. It is a Kunshan night light.


    I put on my wedding dress and stood up. When the first purple light of the sky was shining into the forest, I slowly walked out of the pavilion and set foot on the red flying sword.


    Feijian crossed the sky and came to the wide square in front of Dongfu. When the flying sword slowly descended, I wore a big red hijab and slowly walked down, and heard a sound of inhalation on the square.


    "It''s beautiful." Someone whispered.


    Although I have covered my head, the cover is somewhat transparent, and I can faintly look at the outline.


    "The legend is that the elders have robbed a peerless beauty from the outside, and I am not deceiving."


    "Can make the elders tempted, not how beautiful women can do?"


    "So beautiful, don''t say it is too elders, it is me. I have to fight for a life to grab a grab."


    "Then go."


    "However, if the other party is too elder, I will not dare to deceive the ancestors."


    I stepped on the gossip of the crowd and slowly walked forward. Le Zhengfeng was also wearing a big red robes, and the wind whipped up his clothes and hunted in the air.


    The white peony is in the hem, which is particularly eye-catching, as if I were on the footsteps. They all have layers of flowers.


    This road is short, but it seems to be very long, just like it has been a whole century.


    When I came to Le Zhengfeng, I slowly looked up and looked at each other. I saw that my good-looking voice reflected my face, but I knew that what he saw was actually another woman.


    Susan.


    He held my hand tightly and looked at me deeply. There was a touch of intoxication and heartbeat in his eyes. He said, "Well, I finally got you."


    I did not refute him, but there was a sneer in my heart.


    Your family is the culprits of killing you. What kind of love is it for you?


    I am very docile throughout the double-decoration ceremony, let me do what I do, but it is a series of processes. When it is all done, the sky is already dark. Le Zhengfeng directly slams me up and does not speak. The sword flies and flies toward Dongfu.


    There was a faint laugh on the banquet in the square.


    "The elders are really anxious and don''t stay for a drink."


    "Newlywed night, who is drinking with these big men, of course, is going back to hold the beauty to sleep. Come, come, let''s drink."


    I looked at Le Zhengfeng with a cold eye. His face was full of excitement, and the flying sword at his feet was extremely fast. The blink of an eye returned to the cave house.


    However, he did not take me back to the bedroom, but took me to the painting room.


    In the painting room, the portrait of Yanshan is hung high, and the woman in the painting is so beautiful, still beautiful.


    Le Zhengfeng took my hand and walked quickly to the front of Fushan. She looked up at her with affection and said: "Shenshan, today is our double repair ceremony. After so many years, I finally found you, I I am so happy, are you happy?"


    He was so excited that he trembled softly, reaching out and slowly stroking the woman on the painting. He was a little bit awkward and excited, like an unaccompanied teenager.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, and quietly stepped back a few steps.


    At this moment, the woman in the painting suddenly blinked and revealed a strange smile.


    At that moment, I knew the attempt of Le Zhengfeng and turned and ran out.


    Le Zhengfeng''s face was heavy and his hand waved. I fell heavily on the ground, and a beautiful shadow floated out of the beautiful figure.


    That is the **** of Susan!


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 650： He is still alive

    Although her body is destroyed, the soul has been preserved in the painting!


    Le Zhengfeng stepped on my wedding dress and looked at me. His eyes were cold and said: "My father took his grandmother and sneaked into the basement of Deshan, from that time until he died. He They all loved Susan. ??? 4b8f3 grandmother killed Susan in order to sever the father¡¯s thoughts, so the father asked a refiner master to paint the painting and raise the soul of Susan in the painting. Just waiting for the future to make her reborn."


    His voice is calm and cold, but it is scalp. The back of the back was cool.


    "My father tried many methods. Unfortunately, Yanshan couldn''t win others. He could only win the Protoss who had the same blood as her." Le Zhengfeng continued. "But at that time, the Protoss were extinct, and they simply could not find it." To the perfect Protoss body, it can only be dragged down. This drag is hundreds of thousands of years."


    "My father, when he was in the ascendant, still mourned the disappointment. It led to the explosion of the heart and died under the thunder." Le Zhengfeng sighed. "My feelings for Yushan are deeper than my father." Hundreds of years ago, I heard that someone claimed to be a god, so I tried my best to get him."


    "His strength is stronger than mine. I have tried my best and paid a lot of money." Le Zhengfeng flashed a sigh of relief. "Unfortunately, Susan still can''t take him. I can only use his blood. Warming up the soul of Shushan."


    I bite my teeth: "Zhuang Nan is dead?"


    "He has not used value." Le Zhengfeng said coldly, "Damn."


    I looked at his handsome face, and my heart was full of disgust.


    Le Zhengfeng squats down, you are hungry on my face, and a corner of the mouth smacks a cold smile, saying: "Yuan Junyao, I have waited for so many years, and finally waited for you, you should be honored."


    After all, he turned a little on my forehead, and my knowledge of the sea seemed to have been punched heavily, and suddenly it became a chaos.


    And that transparent god, slowly entered my mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, I opened my eyes, but now I am standing in the peach flower source that no longer exists. The peach blossom petals dance with the wind, like a butterfly dancing.


    Behind the footsteps of rustling, I turned around and saw a familiar and beautiful figure coming towards me.


    ¡°çûɺ?¡± I whispered.


    "Jun Yao." She whispered my name, and a soft, bleak smile appeared on her face.


    I suddenly heard something. Vigilantly stepped back, she smiled and said: "You can rest assured that I will not win you."


    I looked at her coldly and said no.


    If it is changed, it is me. I am afraid I will not stand the temptation to occupy the body of others.


    For the monk, only the alive has a future, and if he dies, there is nothing left.


    Susan knows that I don''t believe it. With a wave of hand, a picture appeared in the air.


    In the studio, "I" woke up and looked at Le Zhengfeng in front of him. Le Zhengfeng excitedly grabbed the hand of "I". Said: "Well, is that you?"


    "I" showed a smile, the smile was exactly the same as the painting, "Zheng Feng, it is me."


    "Really you!" He opened his hands and held "I" tightly into his arms, kissing my long, and said, "Shen, I miss you, I have waited for many years." From now on, our husband and wife will live together, and I will give you the best resources to make your cultivation soaring. When we fly, we will fly together into a fairy."


    "Good." I opened my hands. Hugged his back and placed his chin on his shoulder.


    In the place where he could not see, the face of "I" showed a look of haze and resentment.


    Just then, the "I" hands slammed into his vest, and he was completely undefended against "I". I grasped his heart accurately and pinched it.


    boom!


    The heart is broken!


    He looked at "I" incredulously, and his eyes were full of puzzles.


    "I" evokes a sullen smile, and my eyes are full of hatred: "I have waited for a long time on this day. Longyue Shadow has risen into a fairy, you are her descendant. We must pay for her!"


    In the heart of Le Zhengfeng, there is blood in the red, and the eyes are full of pain: "You, are you to me... never..."


    "I have never loved you." Yanshan said coldly, "Your family and Zongmen have made me harm to such a field, and I want you to love you? Le Zhengfeng. You are so naive."


    The pain is like a flower of evil, blooming between the eyebrows of Le Zhengfeng.


    "Actually... I should have thought of it long ago." He said intermittently, "It¡¯s just me... I don''t want to accept reality."


    Susan laughed and said, "Do you think that as long as we kill the people of our Protoss, the descendants will not be manipulated by us? It is a big joke. Our curse will accompany this world and afflict everyone until destroy."


    She jerked her arm out, and Le Zhengfeng''s chest broke a big hole, and the blood splashed. He slowly fell to the ground, staring deeply at "I" and slowly closing his eyes.


    This horrible nightmare finally ended with his death.


    "Kill it well!" I clap my hands, it is too deflated!


    Susan looked at me and showed a bit of gratification. He said: "I didn''t expect our Protoss to have such a bead of the Bohai Sea. It is also our family and has not been completely cut off."


    I am still a bit wary of Susan. Cautiously said: "Dangshan girl, you... what are you planning now?"


    Yan Shan smiled and said: "I am going to leave the world."


    Seeing my doubts on my face, she continued: "There are many secrets in our family. One of them is to break the void after death. Go to another world and live in the body of a dying person and live again."


    I am shocked in my heart. Isn''t this the rebirth that is often mentioned inside?


    There is often such a plot in the fantasy of the popular Chinese, after the main character died after various death methods. The soul came to the outside world, entered the body of a person who was already dead or dying, and revived the world. From then on, he became ceo, ushered in white beauty, and embarked on the peak of life.


    I can''t help but ask: "So, all the protoss have gone to other worlds in the way of the soul, and the reincarnation is born again?"


    Yan Shan smiled and said: "Not everyone is willing to live again." There was a faint sigh in her eyes. "Not to mention the world of three thousand, and in every big world, there are three thousand small worlds. No one knows where they went, I am afraid that there will be no more time to meet."


    She sighed softly. There was a hatred on his face and he said, "The reason why I stayed in this world for hundreds of thousands of years is to avenge them and let the family of Longyue Shadow break the grandchildren! Now, my wish has finally been reached. I should also look for my own. future."


    She walked two steps forward and gently held my hands and said, "Jun Yao, you are the last person of our Protoss, and the task of reproducing future generations is given to you."


    I am speechless. Say: "The girl is not, I don''t want to, but how can I breed a pure blood child?"


    She smiled and said: "As long as you have more children, one day in the future, there will be a pure-blooded child who will return to the ancestors."


    I hesitated and said, "But... our bloodlines have brought us endless disasters, and maybe they are still extinct."


    Susan¡¯s look became serious and held down my shoulder. Say: "Jun Yao, you can''t think so. Our family is the perfect creation of the creation god, you should be proud of your blood."


    I was silent and nodded, indeed. If I don''t have the Protoss lineage, I am afraid that it is still the ugly head that struggles to survive at the bottom of society.


    I paused and couldn''t help but ask: "Danshan girl, do you know... and what happened to the condensate? Did he go to another world and reincarnate?"


    Xiaoshan smiled mysteriously and put it in my ear and whispered, "And condense... still alive."


    I was suddenly shocked and immediately rejoiced: "Really?"


    "Before I died, I got the news." Susan said, "He fled, and he was said to have been seriously injured when he escaped. At that time, all the people except me were dead, not long after. I am also dead, so I don''t know where he went, but I have the feeling that he is still alive."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 651： Back to earth

    My chest was full, my nose was sour, and I almost shed tears.


    Fortunately, and coagulation is still alive.


    Yan Shan squeezed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, I should go. Before I leave, I will send you back. This is not the place you should stay."


    I was shocked and said quickly: "Wushan girl, do you have a way home?"


    Yan Shan blinked at me and said, "That is of course."


    At this time, on the square of Feilaifeng, the banquet continued, and the elder disciples of Long Tengzong were still pushing for a cup. Many people have already drunk.


    At this time, there was a huge shadow gliding in the sky, and some people said with drunkenness: "How come there is such a strong demon?"


    The voice did not fall, and the huge shadow descended from the sky and rushed toward the speaker. The man had not reacted yet, and he was caught in two by a claw.


    It was a huge, huge bird, very strange looking, his head and claws were like lions, but his body was like a bird.


    It swallowed the upper body of the monk. There was blood on the claws, and the mouth of the blood was opened. The meat of the monk was still hung in the teeth and a roar.


    "It''s a monster! The beast of the Yuan Ying period!" The monks yelled and panicked out their weapons and made a mess.


    "How is it possible? How can the monsters cross our big mountain guards and enter the Zongmen?"


    "Look, there are so many monsters!"


    The crowd looked up and flew from the sky to a large cloud of black clouds.


    No, it is not a dark cloud!


    That is a monster. All are monsters!


    "Not good! The beast has invaded, and it is alert!" Someone yelled, Longtuge was already drunk, swallowed a medicinal herb, and immediately woke up, loudly: "Don''t panic! Long Tengzong''s disciples, with This seat together with the enemy!"


    A war began, and the entire sect was tangled up. There were beasts everywhere, countless disciples were torn, and blood and meat were thrown everywhere.


    At this point, I also heard the buzz from the outside, looked up and looked around and said, "What happened outside?"


    Yan Shan smiled and waved, and the picture in the air appeared again. In the studio, Le Zhengfeng was dead, and my body was lying on the ground, motionless.


    The door suddenly opened. A figure strode in and rushed in front of me and hugged me up.


    "Jun Yao, Jun Yao, you wake up." He gently patted my face and entered Reiki into my body.


    It¡¯s Yin Hao!


    Yan Shan smiled and said: "This man is really affectionate to you. Even I am moved."


    There was some pain in my heart, and my smile was a little reluctant. Yan Shan said: "He has a jade card of the lord''s son in his hand, which opens the passage into the big mountain guardian and attracts the beast. Take the opportunity of the dragon to confuse the chaos. save you."


    I sighed and said, "He is good to me, just because he drank my blood."


    Yanshan pressed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao. Not everyone who has drunk your blood is willing to do this for you. In short, you can do it yourself."


    The momentum on her suddenly changed, suddenly reaching out and holding my neck, screaming: "Now, I should send you back."


    At that moment, I seem to have seen all the people, and the figure appeared behind the sorrowful, familiar and strange faces, with a shallow smile, just like the dream is far away and intimate.


    A powerful force poured into my body, I lowered my head and looked at my chest, white and jade skin. There was a golden array of appearances that began to rotate, and the golden light swayed layer by layer, shining the whole world as bright as white.


    Yan Shan looked at me with a smile on her face. The smile was like her favorite flower Kunshan luminous, slowly blooming, beautiful dreams.


    What a nice view.


    I sigh in my heart, is this the style of the Protoss?


    Just then, I suddenly opened my eyes. I grabbed Yin Hao¡¯s clothes.


    "Jun Yao?" He looked at me strangely.


    The words have not been finished yet, the door is pushed away again, and a young boy who has been bathed in blood has rushed in. His eyes are full of red blood and smashed.


    "Yin Hao!" he roared. "I regard you as a friend, you actually betray me!"


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were cold and I hugged me and said, ¡°Dragon, what I have done is not as good as what your family has done.¡±


    Long Hao angered: "What do you say nonsense? I want to kill you and take revenge for my dragon Tengzong!"


    He pulled out his long sword and screamed, rushing up. Yin Yin released his own Yuan Ying period pressure, and he immediately screamed and fell to the ground, and could not move even if he was pressed.


    Yin Yin looked at him with a high altitude and said, "This is your retribution."


    Long Hao looked angry and resentful, staring at him, saying: "You better kill me, otherwise, I will come to you for revenge one day!"


    "You have no chance." Yin Yi waved his hand and he flew out, and the door slammed in his screams.


    "Jun Yao. I will take you away." Yin Wei said softly to me, "We go to a place where no one can find us, practice well, and one day we can return to Earth."


    "No need." My shackles suddenly lit a golden glow. There are two complicated runes, "We can go back now."


    Yin Yi was shocked and said: "Are you finding a way to go back?"


    I said, "Thirty-three days, gossip, just in the soul of their lives. They started the formation with the last force, only once."


    I raised my hand. Pressed on his chest, he was shocked, suddenly widened his eyes, surrounded by countless golden runes, like butterflies, flying around us.


    "Hold me." I whispered in Yin Yu¡¯s ear.


    He held me tighter, and when the door was opened again, countless dragon disciples rushed in murderously, we were pulled by a huge force, and suddenly entered the void.


    The studio suddenly darkened, leaving only a silence.


    After a while, I felt my body being torn, as if the internal organs were squashed and twisted, and I was so uncomfortable to spit.


    It¡¯s hard to come out of the alien space. Falling on the hard ground, I licked my stomach and vomited loudly.


    I haven''t eaten for a few days over there, but only some sour water is spit out, and Yin''s face is not very good. After a few retching, I patted my back and said, "Are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay." I took a deep breath and pressed the stomach that was churning. Say, "Are we back?"


    Yin Yin looked up and observed the surroundings. Now we are back in the cave house of the show. The array on the ground is dull, and the stone and the five elements of stone embedded in it are all broken.


    Come back, really come back.


    I stretched my body and stood up, with a touch of joy on my face, saying, "Let''s go back."


    Yin Hao suddenly snorted. The legs were soft and fell to the ground.


    I was shocked. The aura of Yin Yin¡¯s body is disappearing, and the cultivation is constantly falling.


    From the Yuan Ying period to the Jin Dan period, to the base period. Still falling, he bent his body in pain and trembled constantly.


    "Time is up." He was full of painful colors. "Yu Yu took back my strength."


    I am so anxious that I am sweating. He is like this for me. I have to think about it.


    correct!


    My eyes suddenly lit up, and I took out a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and poured out a black medicinal medicine from the jade bottle.


    A strange smell filled the house, I lifted him up and said, "Hey, fast, eat this medicinal medicine."


    "This, what kind of medicine is this?" His facial features were distorted by pain. I forced him into the mouth and said, "Don''t worry, eat it first."


    At the entrance of the medicinal herbs, it turned into a warm current, flowing down his throat and drilling into his dantian.


    boom!


    He jerked his body and raised his head high, his eyes showing a **** color.


    "Ah!" He screamed with a heartbreaking scream, repaired to no longer fall, and then fell softly into my arms.


    I gave him a pulse, but fortunately, although his cultivation fell to the beginning of the gods, but fortunately did not fall to the nine products, did not hurt the fundamental.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 652： Reincarnation

    If you really fall below the nine products, and then want to be promoted to the **** level, it will be very difficult. .ziyouge.


    I looked at the jade bottle in my hand. The name of the medicinal herb in this bottle was Yulong Dan. Le Zhengfeng gave me a lot of treasures at the time. I didn''t want it all. I only left this remedy.


    This Yulongdan can protect Dantian and stabilize it, preventing it from being damaged and falling at the time of the fire.


    Now I want to come, he is preparing this medicinal medicine, in fact, he wants to prevent me from being defeated by the shackles.


    He is really affectionate about Susan.


    Unfortunately. Yanshan hated him.


    I looked up and looked at the endless void. What happened to the present? What kind of world did she go to? Who is attached to someone? What kind of life is there?


    I hope she can get rid of the blood of the Protoss and be able to live more exciting.


    At this time, in a small world in the world. On a green planet, a little girl woke up from the bed and looked around with a blank look.


    "Where is this?" Susan licked her temples and used her secret method to throw her soul into the world. She completely lost her consciousness. I don''t know what kind of civilization is this? Is it suitable for practice?


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in her head, and she was so painful that she bent down and waited for a while to slow down.


    This is the memory of the original Lord and her soul.


    It turned out that this is a scientific and technological plane. The technology here is very high. People have carried out genetic modification, and everyone has the ability.


    However, there are always a few bad luck, even if the genes are combined. I can''t get the ability.


    The original owner''s name is Kun Yu, there is no mother, the father is a soldier, but unfortunately died two years ago, she just 15 years old this year.


    In this world, when you are fifteen years old, you can fuse genes. The first time you integrate a gene, you will decide your talent. So the original owner took his father¡¯s pension and all his savings to buy a bottle of s-class. Woody genes.


    But she did not think that the other party saw her age and bully, and received her money, but gave her a bottle of fake genetic fluid, which was only with the pigmented sugar.


    After she, she went to the shop theory with anger. Who knows that the store has a deep background. Not only did she fail to return the money, but she was also detained for several days in detention.


    There is no money in her hand, in this era. Those who do not have a fusion gene and have a criminal record can''t find any good job. No one wants to wash the dishes. The original owner feels that life is hopeless. Then choose to commit suicide to end your life.


    Susan checked the body and was surprised that she was actually a single root of wood. This is a very rare talent, and the world''s aura is so abundant. I am afraid that within ten years, she will be able to form a golden dan and become a strong.


    Susan shook her fist and showed a certain firmness.


    She has a memory of her past life and is destined to become a strong.


    She opened the window. Looking at the endless void outside, the corner of the mouth evoked, gently said: "Jun Yao, if I can break through the robbery in the future, I will have the ability to break the void, or we still hope to see you again."


    On the earth, I don''t know the ambition of Yanshan. I helped Yin Yin and walked outside the cave.


    Outside the door, there are several disciples of the princes. They are all discerning disciples, and they are very honorable in Tianshuzong.


    They were all taken aback when they saw us swaying out.


    impossible. They are roaring in their hearts, and Master has not absorbed their cultivation?


    At this time, the obvious disciple rushed up. Blocked in front of us, Shen Sheng: "Where do you want to go?"


    "Where do we want to go to shut you down?" I whispered. "This Rushkin Golden Wheel is rising to heaven. We don''t make it, let me go, otherwise..."


    I violently released the pressure of the nine intermediate-level monks, and the obvious disciples, mostly young, oldest, but only eight. Under the pressure of my power, I quickly lost.


    I summoned the butterfly love flower sword and took Yin Yin to fly out of the mountain.


    "And slow!" Suddenly, the butterfly loves the sword and shakes it. I almost didn''t stand still. Fall down.


    I was very dissatisfied, frowned and turned around. I saw the Sun Zongzhu of Tianzhangzong with a long elder and hurried over.


    I looked at them with cold eyes and said, "What do you want?"


    At this time, the obvious disciple ran out of the Dongfu, anxiously said: "The master, Master is gone, certainly the poisoned hands of both of them!"


    Sun Zong¡¯s face sank and turned to look at us. Yin Wei ate some aphrodisiac supplements. She got a little strength and stood up straight and sneered: ¡°Jokes, Sun Zongzhu, your ancestors are Xian Xiu is, and we are far less than him, how could it kill him?"


    Sun Zongzhu calmly said: "Please also tell us two, where the ancestors went."


    Yin Yin stared at Sun Zong''s main road: "Your faction and the ancestors have been studying the thirty-three days of gossip. When we were preparing for alchemy, he suddenly shouted: I finally succeeded, then, thirty-three days. The gossip array started, and the golden charm flew in the cave. It jumped into the formation and disappeared with a big laugh. But the array had a problem, and suddenly broke open at the moment of his crossing. Give us a fly."


    When my eyes turned, Yizheng said harshly: "We have suffered a lot of injuries for this. I have been in a coma for so long, and Mr. Yin¡¯s cultivation has fallen to two levels. Sun Zongzhu, you have to give us a statement."


    Sun Zongzhu frowned, the secret of the alchemy conference, he knows, and he did not want what Jinlun Shengtiandan, just want to open the array and go to the higher level world.


    I have a few words in my words, but I feel that something is wrong.


    But my words are impeccable, and the strength is too strong, not to mention a **** level, that is, one hundred gods, not necessarily his opponent.


    We can''t kill him at all.


    Where did they know, and they were shot dead by Le Zhengfeng.


    And the obvious disciple said: "The sovereign, their words are not credible. Anyway, my master is missing, they are the first suspects, first put them in the water prison, and then carefully interrogate, always ask the whereabouts of the master ""


    And another disciple of Xian also helped: "Yes. Sovereign. Although their strength is low, we can''t beat our masters, but they are alchemists. It is possible that we will not pay attention to our master and poison him."


    Sun Zongzhu eyes brightened. He suspects that we have already known the secrets of the show, and the arrest of the monks, and the absorption of others'' cultivation. This behavior is no different from the evil. If it is spread out, it will be extremely unfavorable to the entire Tianshuzong.


    What''s more, both Yin and I are the nine-inner alchemists. If we can ban us in Tianshuzong, let us be Zongmen alchemy, for Zongmen. But it is a good thing.


    His mouth twitched with a faint smile and said: "It makes sense."


    I saw through his plot at a glance, took out the camera and mobile phone that had been hidden for a long time, and soon opened the live room.


    The live room suddenly boiled.


    Female anchor, have you finished the Golden Wheel?


    impossible. It¡¯s only four days, how can you refine a ten-day and ten-night remedy like the Golden Wheel?


    Four days?


    I remember that the time of Shanhaida 6 was more than two months, but only a few days later.


    Hey, isn''t that the Sun Zongzhu of Tianzhangzong? The anchor is still on Tianshan Mountain? It seems that the anchor is a bit dangerous.


    What is Tianzhang Zong doing?


    I said to the camera: "Every spectator friend, and the old ancestors accidentally opened the thirty-three days of gossip and went to a different world. This was a good thing, but the people of Tianzhangzong said that we killed and ancestors, To catch us up, please comment, we have a **** level, an eight products, **** a land fairy."


    Sun Zong¡¯s face changed and he said: ¡°Yuan Junyao, what are you doing?¡±


    When I pointed the camera at Sun, I said, "Sun Zongzhu, you will detain us without any evidence, but we will also shut us in the dungeon and ask me carefully. Excuse me, in your eyes, there is no Huaxia. legal?"


    Sun Zong¡¯s face changed, although he never put the Chinese law in his eyes, but in the face of people all over the world, he can¡¯t say that this political is not correct.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 653： Junyao, you are back.

    He was secretly wronged in his heart. The current Chinese government has nuclear weapons, and there are many scientific means to restrict the aliens. He has to bow his head. If you change it hundreds of years ago, with their ability, you can change to an emperor.


    Sun Zongzhu suppressed the anger of his heart and said: "We Tianzhangzong lost an ancestor for no reason. Can I not even ask if I ask?"


    The audience has a hatred of the rich, and they are somewhat hostile to the authority of these sovereigns and homeowners.


    [Oh, are you asking this? You are going to torture this question? ¡¿


    [Speaking reason, Sun Zongzhu, the person who can kill and show his ancestors, has long been killed in Tianzhangzong, but also allows you to catch and torture? ¡¿


    [Obviously, this dead old man wants to shut down the two-in-one alchemy divisions selected by these two layers in Zongmen and serve them. ¡¿


    [Think beautiful! Are our alchemists so bully? ¡¿


    [This is not finished! Our Association of Alchemists must make a solemn representation! ¡¿


    [Female anchor, you can rest assured that all of our alien families are quite you! ¡¿


    [And our family in Sunan! ¡¿


    [And we are northeast! ¡¿


    In the live broadcast room, many different families have expressed support for us, joking, two nine-in-one alchemy masters, that is a valuable baby. When they need medicinal herbs in the future, they may ask us to be on the head. Bark.


    Moreover, if we were imprisoned by Tianzhangzong, who would they look for in the future?


    Tianshuzong has to deal with us both, and it is against the entire Chinese alien community!


    At this time, a disciple rushed over and glanced at us, then gathered in the ear of Sun Zongzhu and whispered a few words.


    Since I was promoted to the nine products, my knowledge has gone up a step. I am more vocal and clearly hear the disciple: "The sovereign, the alchemy association just called and asked us why we should imprison them. If we are willing to go it alone, They won''t give up."


    The words have not been finished yet, and another disciple came over, holding a mobile phone in his hand, and lowered his voice and said: "The sovereign, this time was called by the special department headquarters, and the chief commander personally called."


    Sun Zong¡¯s look changed and he frowned.


    The general commander of the special department, that is equivalent to the martial arts lord in the novel, this face can not help.


    He took the call and said, "Hey."


    I erect my ears and still can''t hear the sound in the microphone. It seems to be high-tech.


    I don''t know what the general commander said. Sun Zongzhu took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    After all, I hung up the phone and stared at us with a cold gaze. We looked indifferent.


    At this time, the grandson, I can''t wait to peel us off the bones, but unfortunately, he had to take it soft and let us go.


    This is the advantage of mastering the right to speak.


    It didn''t take long for several strangers in military uniforms to come over. They looked serious, and the leader, the mouth was wide, and the momentum was amazing. He said: "Sun Zongzhu, we are the special department of Huaxia Branch. People, I am the branch minister, Chang Hui, and the commander of the commander, came to take away Yin Yin and Yuan Junyao. For the disappearance of your ancestors and the ancestors, we can send experts to investigate, I don¡¯t know Sun Zongzhu. Do you disagree?"


    Sun Zongzhu¡¯s heart was full of anger, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He glanced at us with a sigh of relief. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, people take you away, and the things that show your ancestors, we will investigate ourselves. If it¡¯s really found out to be related to them. We, Tianzong, must be pursued in the end!"


    The audience in the live broadcast did not buy it at all.


    [Oh, you can investigate yourself and you can fake as much evidence as you can. ¡¿


    [I have not seen such a brazen man! What''s more, the master of one! ¡¿


    Netizens pick up people, it is naturally difficult to hear how hard it is to hear. There are several disciples of the princes who come out to look back, and the eyes are flooded by the wave of the people, and they can''t afford any waves.


    Chang Changhui said: "Sun Zongzhu, you can also investigate by yourself, but the evidence you investigated does not have legal effect."


    Sun Zongzhu snorted and went away.


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief, and often Hui came over and said politely: "Please come with me."


    I nodded, followed the three out of the Tianshuzong, and parked a helicopter in the square outside.


    Before I got on the plane, I said to the camera: "Thank you for your help. In order to thank you, I am going to make a lucky draw and draw ten enthusiastic audiences, each with a dragon dragon."


    [The trough, the anchor is very heroic! ¡¿


    [The anchor, the next time there is such a thing to come live, I promise to pull my family to support you. ¡¿


    [The anchor, please draw. ¡¿


    I looked at the screen of the full screen, smiled slightly and closed the live broadcast.


    The sound of the engine on the helicopter is very noisy, but the monk speaks directly to the brain and is not disturbed by these noises.


    Shi Changhui looked at me and smiled: "Ms. Yuan is willing to come up with ten Huanglongdan to do the lucky draw. It is really heroic."


    I hooked my mouth and said: "In order to thank the special department for help, I intend to come up with three big Dandans and donate them to special departments."


    When Chang Hui eyes brightened, he could not help but nodded and said, "Then I will thank Ms. Yuan for her generosity on behalf of the special department."


    I smiled and wanted to say something. Yin Hao suddenly changed his face and said: "Not good! Be careful!"


    After all, he grabbed my arm and pressed me down. At about the same time, a flying sword was shot and crossed from the helicopter''s propeller. The propeller flew out of the body and the fuselage fell quickly toward the bottom.


    I immediately summoned the butterfly love flower sword, the blade suddenly became bigger, shouting: "All jump up!"


    Shi Changhui and his subordinates were all high-level abilities. They reacted extremely quickly. They jumped out of the fuselage and jumped on my flying sword.


    Suddenly, a red net appeared in the sky, like a huge pot lid, covering us.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face changed dramatically and said: ¡°This is a magic weapon ¨C a network of nets! Be careful, it will twist us all into pieces!¡±


    Shi Changhui took a chemical gun from the Qiankun bag and fired a shot at the Tianluo net. This gun can resolve the energy of the alien, but on this magic weapon, nothing works.


    I raised my hand and Yu Jian flew out of my sleeve. The net looked soft and incisive, but it seemed to be on the steel bar and made a crisp crash.


    I took back the sword, but there is a small gap in the sword, and my heart is shocked. This magic weapon is amazing!


    "This is the four treasures!" Yin Yi frowned, "the treasures passed down from ancient times!"


    He took a shackle and was about to summon the Donghua Emperor''s jade, but suddenly saw a basin of water descending from the sky, drenched on the day of the Luodi network.


    Originally, the sturdy and golden light of the sky and the net was suddenly dumb, and it became an ordinary net, which fell softly.


    I was shocked, Yin Yin was shocked, everyone was shocked.


    A figure appeared in the sky, carrying a plastic bucket in his hand, and his beautiful and unmatched, like the heavenly general appearance is completely disproportionate.


    "Tang Mingli!"


    His cultivation is not knowing when he has broken through the **** level!


    Early God level!


    He showed me a gentle smile, bright as a sunrise: "Jun Yao, you are back."


    This sentence made my nose sour, and my tears flowed down.


    Yin gave me a look, and there was a bit of pain in my eyes.


    "I said, I will definitely come back." I whimpered.


    "I believe in you." He nodded. "So I have been waiting for you."


    When he finished, he turned and threw the bucket in his hand. The bucket drew a perfect arc in the air and slammed into a large tree.


    "Ah!" Someone in the bush screamed, and Chang Hui and others sank and immediately picked up the chemical gun, which was a shot in the bush.


    A figure fell in the bush. I threw out a gold-encrusted jade bracelet and tied the man tightly. He struggled desperately but did not help.


    Shi Changhui¡¯s one man stepped forward and punched his face, punching his head and angering: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man looked sullen and said: "I just crossed the road and saw that you are driving a special plane and want to do a big ticket."

 Chapter 654： I am looking for him to settle accounts!

    Tang Mingli sneered aloud and said: "Tian Jinzong''s disciple Chen Jinzhong, the mid-term cultivation of the six products, is usually very common in the Zongmen. It is actually the confidant of the Sun Yat-sen, and often does some dirty work for him. Those alchemy masters, are you also tied with people?"


    Chen Jinzhong blinked and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Tang Mingli smiled faintly and said: "If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. I think there are some means for the special department to let you say."


    Chen Jinzhong changed his face and bite hard, but Tang Mingli took a step faster than him, grabbed his jaw and directly removed his chin.


    "Want to bite the poison hidden in your teeth?" Tang Mingli said sarcastically, "You are really loyal to Sun."


    As he said, he took out a badge-like thing and pressed it on him. The thing actually stretched out eight slender tentacles and firmly plunged into his body.


    Chen Jinzhong snorted and bit his teeth: "What did you do to me?"


    Tang Ming Li Yin smiled and said: "Sun is very cautious. He has several bans on you. Once you are caught, he can motivate these bans and blow you into powder. My little gadget. Child, just mask out his spells. You should thank me, but I saved your life."


    Chen Jinzhong stared at him with resentment and said vaguely: "I will not let you go."


    Tang Mingli smiled indifferently and said: "When the Lieutenant Colonel, this person will be handed over to you."


    Chang Changhui nodded and said: "Tang family, you can rest assured, I will open his mouth, how many things in his stomach, I can pick it up."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "There is work."


    "It should be."


    Tang Mingli looked at me and looked around Yin Yin and said, "Jun Yao, go back with me."


    I hesitated a moment, looking at Yin Yin next to him, he smiled and said: "With him by your side, I am relieved, you go back with him. I am going with the Lieutenant Colonel."


    There was a glimpse of pain in his eyes. I think of all kinds of things in different worlds, and my heart is a bit sour and uncomfortable.


    Tang Mingli came forward and grabbed my arm and said softly: "Jun Yao, let''s go."


    I nodded and summoned the butterfly love flower sword again. The long sword flew away. I couldn¡¯t help but look down. Several people were getting smaller and smaller on the top of the mountain until they could no longer see it.


    Tang Mingli hugged my waist and suddenly bowed my lips and kissed me. I was shocked and hurriedly pushed him away. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "This reaction, it seems that you have not suffered any harm."


    I stumbled and suddenly understood what he meant by "harm". His face was red and he said, "Why, if I am lost, would you not want me?"


    "How come?" He took me into his arms with a distressed heart and said, "But I won''t let Yin Yin go."


    I glanced at him and said, "He is a good man and he will not do anything extraordinary."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "Even if he didn''t do it, he didn''t protect you, I still want to find him."


    I am full of black lines and said, "You are too unreasonable to take trouble."


    Tang Mingli suddenly took my face and stared at my eyes carefully. He said, "Jun Yao, are you... is it shaken?"


    "What shakes?" I looked at him strangely. He sighed softly and said, "Are you falling in love with Yin?"


    "Absolutely not!" I said quickly and anxiously, "I look like a woman who has changed her mind? Tang Mingli, you too look down on me?"


    He held me tighter and put his chin on my shoulder and said: "Jun Yao, I... just too afraid to lose you."


    I sighed and patted him on the back and said, "Ming Li, you can rest assured that I am not the kind of woman who loves one, watery Yanghua."


    Said, I laughed again: "You are Dongyue the Great, women who like you can be discharged from Nantianmen to Penglai, why are you so insecure?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Nantianmen and Penglai are very close, it is an ordinary fairy, and a somersault will arrive."


    I am full of black lines: "This is not the point!"


    Still a somersault, is the fairyland a granddaughter?


    "In short, are you a little confident about yourself?" I punched him on his chest and "take the momentum of your Dongyue Emperor."


    He squinted and said: "If I really took out the power of Dongyue the Great, I should take you back to Dongfu, shut you in the bedroom, bully you for seven days and seven nights, so that you can''t get out of bed..."


    "Wait, stop!" I raised my hand and held him. "Don''t say it, then I will limit the level. It turns out that Dongyue the Great is actually a big gangster, and then said, seven days and seven nights... you have So ok?"


    Tang Mingli immediately stated his attitude and said: "Of course I am! Men must not say no." He wrapped around my waist and raised an eyebrow at me. "Go back this time, do you want to try it?"


    I glanced at him and pushed a hand on his head. "Go and go, there is no formality. Right, what did you do for me last time?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "You can''t do it yourself."


    Flying swords crossed the sky, out of Tianshu Mountain, and also flew out of Tianshu City, and came to another city next door, in a remote villa on the outskirts.


    We pushed the door in, and the girl sitting on the sofa stood up and looked at me with joy: "Ms. Yuan."


    "Miss Huang Fu." I nodded slightly to her.


    Huangfu Lianhua said: "Ms. Yuan, don''t call me Missy, call me Lianhua."


    I smiled faintly: "Then I call you Ms. Huangfu, and the show is dead, you don''t have to hide."


    Huangfu Lianhua breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully: "Ms. Yuan, this time thanks to you, or I will die."


    When the alchemy teacher disappeared and the Huanghua Lianhua alchemy failed, I saw her face when she saw her. Something was wrong. I suspected that he would start with her, so Tang Mingli found the emperor to loyalty and hid the emperor.


    The people of Tianzhangzong really came to **** the Huanghua Lotus, and we made a blind eye, repelling the Tianzhangzong people, and lied that Huangfu Lianhua was taken away, so that Huangfu was loyal to the hall and made a noise.


    Under the eyes of the public, Tianshuzong did not dare to start with the people of the Huangfu family.


    But in order to prevent Tianzhang Zong from killing people, I let them hide and wait for the wind to pass.


    This time Chen Jinzhong was arrested, and the special department was sure to dig up a lot of things. Tianshuzong did not dare to act rashly, and Huanghua Lianhua could go home.


    "You''re fine." I smiled. After all, she drank my blood and connected with my blood. I can''t watch her die. "I will rest assured, and leave."


    "Wait." Huanghua Lianhua called me, I turned back. "What else is there for Ms. Huangfu?"


    "That..." Huangfu Lianhua was somewhat cautious and said, "Or, stay and have a meal, I personally cook, thank you."


    I gave her a gentle smile and said, "No, Ms. Huang''s alchemy talent is very high, and she will practice hard and will be able to become a big weapon in the future."


    Huangfu Lianhua quickly said: "Ms. Yuan, that... can I come to you later?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Looking for you to play..."


    I couldn''t help but smile and said, "One inch of time, one inch of gold, Ms. Huangfu still puts her energy on alchemy."


    Huanghua Lianhua¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°That... can I come to ask you for the skills of alchemy?¡±


    I hesitated a little and nodded. The eyes of Huangfu Lianhua are like two stars, and they shine brightly.


    When I got out of the door, she jumped up happily: "Yeah!"


    I went back to the mountain city with Tang Mingli. When Shen Anyi saw me, he breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes were red, and he snorted and turned his head to ignore me.


    I am full of black lines and said, "What happened?"


    Shen Anyi calmed a face, turned and left, and my mouth twitched twice. Does this kid think that he is only three years old? Also play with children''s temper.


    I was able to catch up with the temper, and when he stood in the lotus pond, he looked at the lotus leaf in the pool and was sulking. In the green lotus leaf of Tiantian, several flower bones had emerged, and the bones swayed gently against the wind. He flew, flapped his wings and stopped on it.

 Chapter 655： The fairy world has an accident

    "What temper are you making?" I stood on his side and asked softly. He snorted and said, "Are you not going to the higher world? What are you doing back?"


    I am speechless and say, "Why, can''t bear me?"


    Shen Anyi''s eyes suddenly became red, and he said angrily: "Sister, I only have two relatives with you and my aunt. If you even let me leave me..."


    "An Yi." I interrupted him and said, "All the world''s banquets, even the closest relatives, can''t accompany you forever. You and I are all monks, and we will go to some secrets in the future. Maybe you will die outside, even if you don''t die, you may be trapped for hundreds of years. An Yi, you have to look at it."


    Shen Anyi was a little excited, grabbed my arm and said, "Sister, you have to go somewhere in the future, you must bring me! Even if you want to die, you must die together!"


    I was helpless. I reached out and took a piece of withered leaves on his side. He said, "An Yi, you are already twenty-one, and you should grow up. Don''t let me worry about you, okay?"


    Shen Anyi took a deep breath and took a step back and said, "I understand, my sister."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "This is right. You haven''t made progress during this time. I have some practice here. You take it well."


    I took out two jade slips from the Qiankun bag, which were brought back from the mountains and seas. These two are just the introduction techniques of the Dragon Tengzong. As long as they enter the outer door, each has a copy, but on the earth, this Both exercises are at least heavenly.


    On Earth, the practice method is divided into the fourth world of "Tian Di Xuan Huang". Nowadays, in the era of the end of the law, the top family''s township exercises are only the prefecture level or the metaphysical level, and the heavenly level exercises, only the big gates such as Tianshuzong. There will be, and only rumored disciples are eligible to study.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s two studies are enough.


    He took the jade to the past and said seriously: "Sister, you can rest assured that I will become stronger. When we get together, we will fly up to the fairy world."


    I nodded with satisfaction and said: "Okay, have aspirations! Come on!"


    He said seriously: "I have been retreating from today, and I will not break out of the eight products."


    "Wait." I suddenly thought of something, "How is your college entrance examination?"


    "It has already been tested," he said quietly.


    I looked at the time. Today is June 15th. I am apologetic and said, "I am sorry, An Yi, I have not been able to come back with you for your college entrance examination."


    He did not care to say: "Nothing, anyway, I will definitely be admitted."


    "Which university did you fill in?"


    "Capital University."


    I was a little nervous and asked, "Can you test it?"


    "I counted the score and should be able to get seven hundred percent." Shen Anyi said calmly, just like talking about the weather.


    The total score is only 730, he can go up to seven hundred!


    This score is not to be the Capital University. Are all the famous schools in China rushing?


    I am very pleased and said: "Grandma can finally look at it. When the results come out, your retreat is over and we will move to the capital."


    Shen Anyi nodded. After he returned to the room, Tang Mingli stood at the door and took out a sword and handed it to him. "This is the ¡®killing sword¡¯ you want.¡±


    Shen Anyi took the long sword and slammed it. The long sword was unsheathed. Only a short three fingers were exposed. The temperature around it suddenly dropped sharply, and even a white frost was formed on the door frame.


    "Good sword." The black body of the sword reflected his eyes. He slammed the sword into the sheath and said: "The refining technique of Dongyue the Great is really worthy of the name."


    Tang Mingli said: "The mysterious iron that grows in the deepest part of the ice **** is the best material for refining weapons. Your eyes are good."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s mouth is hooked and said: ¡°I heard that I have taken the university in the capital, and my sister is going to settle in the capital. It seems that my sister still cares about me the most.¡±


    Tang Mingli smiled lightly and was not angry at all. He said: "It doesn''t matter where you go to settle down. In the end, he will always go back to Dongyue Hall with me."


    "In this case, why do you want me to test the university in the capital?" Shen Anyi is very upset.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "The capital is a good place. It is very convenient for me."


    Shen Anyi snorted and strode into the house and closed the door.


    I instructed Li Muzi''s cultivation, looked at the aunt''s homework, went back to the bedroom, turned on the computer, and transferred all the rewards that the audience had given me to my account.


    At this time, Yin Changsheng sent me a call, and I immediately answered it.


    "Yuan girl, have you gone to a different world some time ago?" he asked.


    I nodded and said, "The place I went to is called Shanhai Mainland." I said, I sighed softly and said, "Unfortunately, my people are not there."


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a while and said, "I have been to the world."


    I stumbled and said, "Have you been there? What time?"


    "A long time ago." He seemed to think of a long time past, "The world... Yuan girl, are you not hurt?"


    There is anxiousness and concern in his tone, which gives me a little warmth in my heart. "You can rest assured that the world is very fucking, but I am still a whole body."


    "That''s good." He secretly sighed.


    I have a good impression on the ancestors of the Yin and Changsheng. Among these predecessors, the others are high-ranking elders. Only he feels like a friend to me.


    I asked him some questions about cultivation. It was a night. I watched the sky light up. I was a little embarrassed and said, "Predecessors, sorry, bother you."


    "No problem, anyway, I am also flustered, someone will accompany me to chat."


    I asked again: "Yes, Zhengyang Zhenjun''s predecessor? Last time he said, I can break through the six products and I can be a teacher. Now I am already a nine-product. How is the qualification enough?"


    Yin Changsheng paused and said: "He went to the North."


    "Bei Ming? What is it?" When I asked for the exit, I felt that something was wrong. "Sorry, you can''t say too much about the fairy world."


    "There was a big event in Beiming." Yin Changsheng said, "Not only Zhengyang Zhenjun, but also Yunxia Fairy, Huang Luzi, Jiulingzi, Huangshanjun, they all went."


    I couldn''t help but frown. Is it a war?


    "They...have no danger?" I asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Yin Changsheng, sighed, "However, even if it is dangerous, it is necessary to go."


    I couldn''t help but worry. Yin Changsheng said, "You don''t have to worry too much. They are all Da Luo Jinxian, not so easy to fall."


    I nodded and asked: "Predecessors, are you going too?"


    "I don''t need my shot for the time being."


    I have a move in my heart, so to speak, the strength of the ancestors of the ancestors is above them? He is the big man Luo Jinxian?


    Although I have doubts about my stomach, I will not ask questions in a silly manner. I laughed and said: "When you come back to Zhengyang Zhenjun, you must tell me, I still want to learn from the teacher."


    There was a silence for a while, I thought the call was over, I was trying to hang up, but I listened to Yin Changsheng: "Well, I will inform you as soon as possible when he returns."


    I thanked him and turned off the computer with pleasure.


    Another summer, the weather was fine. The morning air brought a bit of grass and mud. I made a big table full of breakfast and watched a table with people eating happily. Auntie and Shen Anyi also For a buns to grab it, my heart is warm, this is like a home.


    After dinner, Li Muzi and Shen Anyi reopened. I and Tang Mingli sent Auntie to school. She watched her happily enter the school with her schoolbag. Tang Mingli suddenly reached out and grabbed my waist and said, "Jun Yao, let''s have a baby too."


    I stumbled and suddenly remembered what Shanshan had said.


    I am the last Protoss, I have to have more children, and I will leave the leaves.


    I suddenly felt a little headache and said, "Would you like... Let''s discuss this later?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Alright, our days are still growing."


    In the days that followed, Tang Mingli and I were almost tired every day. In addition to cultivation, I also lived a full-time housewife for a few days.


    Soon, the results of the college entrance examination came out, and Shen Anyi actually scored a high score of 712 points.

 Chapter 656： Mountain city will become hell

    The whole of China was shocked, the total score was only 730, he tested 712! Only 18 points were deducted. What is this sacred?


    I refused to interview the media. These reporters tried their best to tap Shen Anyi''s news.


    "Mother Sister, you see." Auntie came back with a newspaper and smiled all over her face. "An Yi brother got a headline."


    When I saw it, I had some headaches.


    "Hanmen out of the child: the counterattack of the genius boy Shen Anyi"


    What are the titles!


    I looked at the content. The report said that Shen Anyi had no aunt since he was a child. He grew up with his grandmother and sister. He was very poor when he was a child. Later, because his sister was offended, he was hit by a luxury car as a vegetative person. Next, he slept for a year, finally woke up, and since then he has worked hard and made great progress in his studies, becoming the top student of the mountain city.


    Forget it, as long as they don''t make a fuss, don''t worry about it.


    Who knows that these reporters dig deeper and deeper, actually dug out that I am the boss of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, the more the news is hotter and hotter, the address of my home somehow leaked out, the reporter came to block the door every day.


    In this regard, Tang Mingli said that he was very upset. If he was unhappy, others would be unlucky.


    Soon, the news of a film and television superstar derailed on the Internet, even three illegitimate children.


    People''s attention was immediately attracted to the past, and the posts related to Shen Anyi were deleted and blocked. In less than a week, they were cold, and there were fewer reporters in front of my house.


    "Jun Yao, let''s move to the capital as soon as possible." Tang Mingli said, "In the capital, there are absolutely no reporters who don''t have long eyes to dare to block your door."


    I promised to start packing things, but I didn''t think that there was an accident that night.


    In the dead of night, there was a low insect worm in the yard. I was holding a rock to absorb the energy. Suddenly I heard a loud noise. I opened my eyes and hurried to the outside of the house. I saw a dark mist in the far east. Cover the stars of the sky.


    I was shocked, so strong magic!


    Right, the East? Is it... Ming Yao Mo Huang?


    More than a year ago, the Ming Yao Mo Huang was released from the extreme. It was fierce and brutal, and it killed many human beings in ancient times.


    At that time, we have not yet resisted his strength and escaped from a different world. Yin Yu used the jade of Donghua Emperor to seal the entrance of the different world and completely closed the strange world connected by the 18th light rail line. The emperor gave it to the inside.


    Did he open the channel again?


    Tang Mingli and others were alarmed by this vision. He stared at the black cloud that spread. He whispered: "No, Ming Yao is in the midst of a battle!"


    "Architecture?" I suddenly flashed a name in my mind, and said, "The devil illusion?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and nodded. ¡°When the emperor is in the world, he is full of magic. He has not only escaped, but his strength has recovered.¡±


    I was surprised to say: "I can''t. Before 10,000 years ago, he was injured by Donghua Emperor and suppressed for so long. How could he recover so soon?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s voice was low, saying: ¡°He must have had an adventure in that different world. The alien world exists for a very long time, in humans... No, it existed before the emergence of the Mozu. It is said that there was an incomparable strength. The powerful power comes from a certain high plane and travels among the world. Under the coincidence, he came to the earth. For some reason, he opened up such a world on earth. For thousands of years, who I don''t know, what is the depth of the different world."


    Li Muzi asked: "What happens when the magic sorcerer is formed?"


    My face and Tang Mingli¡¯s face are not good-looking, saying: ¡°This array is very sinister and poisonous. Once it is formed, the mountain city will be raging, and when people are contaminated with magic, it will become a choice. monster."


    Li Muzi took a breath of air and said: "Mountain city, it will become hell!"


    I solemnly said: "Ming Li, we must stop it before the formation of the law!"


    After that, I took out the phone and dialed the phone number of Yin Wei.


    At this time, in a certain secret, the huge magic hall collapsed halfway, and it looked like a desolate depression.


    Inside the magic hall, there is a huge black statue of up to 20 meters. The appearance of the statue is similar to that of Tang Mingli. The body is wrapped in layers of chains, which are firmly locked and cannot be scored.


    Suddenly the footsteps sounded, and a pair of feet stepped on the bones. The black statue seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes sharply and his blood red light appeared.


    "Magic Dragon Shadow." Comes high, "I still don''t pick up!"


    "Who is the person?" The sound of the dragon shadow sounded, echoing in the magic hall, deafening.


    The voice of the coming man sank and violently released the magical power of the body. The huge pressure was pressed against the chain, and the ceiling of the temple was also dropped with several huge stones, squatting in the white bones.


    Suddenly a black shadow was shot in the statue, and the black shadow came to him in a few steps, kneeling down on one knee, and arching the hand: "The demon dragon shadow, see the emperor Ming Yao, my emperor is long lived!"


    The person is two meters tall, has muscles and has a red-brown hair. The face is wide, his eyes are red, and there are two huge curved horns on his head.


    It is the magic emperor!


    The horror demon who killed the blood and the sun and the moon changed thousands of years ago!


    "Dragon Shadow, are you willing to serve the Emperor?" Ming Yao¡¯s voice echoed in the shadow of Long Ying, and his ears creaked.


    "I am willing, Dragon Shadow is willing to serve you!" If he dares to refuse, Mingyao Devil can cut him down in half.


    "Very good." Ming Yao said that he was very satisfied. He raised his arm and a huge knives appeared in his hands.


    The horse''s knives are five meters long, more than twice the height of Ming Yao. I don''t know how many kilograms he weighs, but in his hands, it is as light as a goose feather.


    A knife is thrown out, and the thunder is rampant.


    The airflow around it seems to have been cut off, and the place where it passes is destroyed.


    boom!


    This knife is on the chain.


    The chains that are stacked on top of each other should be broken, and the debris will fall into the ground and jump around.


    The black statue lights up the scarlet light, and the dragon shadow''s body moves.


    One step, two steps.


    At each step, a deafening footstep sounds.


    Just as he took the last step, the huge body shrank and shrank, and the previous Xiaolong shadow merged into one.


    He was full of joy and he said, "Thank you!"


    Ming Yao will wave a big knife and kneel on his shoulder. He said, "Go, see the next one."


    After I called Yin Yin, he quickly rushed over, and Gao Hao and Bai Ningqing. Everyone''s face was very heavy. The devil was born, and the whole earth would usher in a **** hurricane.


    We rushed to Qingshui Station, but found that the light rail station has become a ruin, in the rock, faintly see a few wearing camouflage figure, but they have been crushed into meat.


    Bai Ningqing frowned: "Lin Junjie first came over with us, is he already..."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard the sound, and a huge stone was pushed open, and a figure emerged from the crack in the stone.


    It was a soldier wearing a camouflage uniform. However, at this time, he is no longer a human being.


    His body has undergone a change, his skin has fallen off, and he has grown a layer of lizard-like cyan hard skin with layers of scales.


    His nose moved and he looked up at us and made a noise.


    In the next second, Bai Ningqing¡¯s fan hit him and turned his head into a meat.


    Another stone rang, and several soldiers climbed out. They also became the appearance of the blue monster, and rushed toward us.


    The sorghum suddenly released the black energy, wrapped the few people up, and waited for the black fog to disperse, leaving only a few bones.


    Just then, someone climbed out from under the stone.


    Gao Wei was about to start, but he heard the man shouting: "Don''t do it, I am Xiaolin!"


    At this time, Xiao Lin was bathed in blood, his body was dirty, and it looked very miserable.


    He wiped the blood on his face and said anxiously: "The minister, it is not good, the passage is destroyed, and the monsters of different worlds are running out!"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud noise. The ruins of the light rail station blasted open, and a monster three or four meters high rushed out.

 Chapter 657： All living people, evacuate!

    The monster, the head of the lion, looks very horrible, and the sorghum is cold and high: "ÄõÐó!"


    The monster seemed to know him, showing a look of panic, turned and wanted to run, but Gao Hao did not give him a chance, a finger, a black long arrow flew out, running through the head of the monster.


    "Sister, look." Shen Anyi pointed to the front and looked up. I looked up and found that there were five passages in front of me. The other side of the passage was a different world.


    The five passages are like five bubbles, squirming in the air, and then slowly closing together to become a huge passage.


    I was shocked and said: "Yin Yin, can these channels be blocked?"


    "It''s useless." Tang Mingli took over the words and said, "The passage of the different worlds was forcibly opened by Ming Yao. The balance between the two worlds was broken and began to merge. The entire mountain city will become a new and different world."


    My face suddenly became pale, and the mountain city is my hometown. I don''t want it to fall into hell.


    What''s more, when the mountain city is over, can China still be safe?


    "Is there any other way?" I asked.


    Yin Yu frowned, watching the passages gradually merge, saying: "Dongyue the Great, have you found out? I am afraid that the fairy world is also in trouble."


    I was shocked and said: "The fairyland... North Ming seems to have an accident."


    Both Yin Wei and Tang Mingli were shocked: "What happened in the North?"


    I shook my head and said, "I know, but many gods have been sent to Beiming, and have not returned yet."


    Tang Mingli said: "It seems that things are much more complicated than we think."


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, go with me."


    I stumbled and said, "You want to give up the mountain city?"


    "The mountain city can''t be saved." Tang Mingli said, "Even if you kill the Mingyao Emperor now, you can''t go back to heaven."


    I looked at Yin Wei. He was tangled and said with difficulty: "Every turmoil in the fairy world will be projected into the mortal world. This time it is only destroying a city, at least not a world war."


    I stopped again: "What do you mean, the two world wars are also because of the problem in the fairy world?"


    Yin Yin did not elaborate, hold my shoulder and said: "Jun Yao, riding the monster has not occupied the city, immediately issued an alarm, let the people evacuate, how much can be escaped. When, I and Tang Mingli joined forces to seal the entire city and save it in other parts of China."


    I am anxious: "There is no thorough integration of the passages. Can you seal them now?"


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Different worlds have eroded mountain cities. There have been countless passages in this city, and they cannot be sealed at all."


    Yin Yi sighed softly and said: "My pharmacy has just gotten up, I am going to open a sect. I don''t want to give up everything here, but I have it. If I don''t decide early, the dead will be even more. many."


    He turned his head and looked at Xiaolin, who was awkward, saying: "Report to the headquarters, immediately issue a retreat order, all the living people in the mountain city, all evacuated."


    Kobayashi is anxious: "But..."


    "There is nothing." Yin Hao interrupted him coldly, "unless you want to kill all the citizens of the dead city."


    Kobayashi was shocked by his momentum, swallowed his mouth and took out his cell phone with his trembling hand.


    I still couldn''t accept it. I suddenly thought of something. I took out my mobile phone and opened the live broadcast of the "Ìì".


    I retired to the corner and whispered: "Yong Changsheng, you are there?"


    "Is there something wrong?" The voice of Yin Changsheng came, I don''t know why, I actually felt a little peace of mind.


    I anxiously said: "Predecessors, not good, things in Beiming have affected the mortal world."


    I have said the cause and effect again, and Yin¡¯s brows are wrinkled and said: ¡°Things are so serious.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± I asked cautiously. ¡°There are more than 20 million people in the mountain city. It is not easy to move all of them. It will definitely damage millions of people.¡±


    Yin Changsheng is silent, my heart is cold, is there really no way? Can you really just abandon the mountain city?


    He was silent for a long time, I thought he was leaving, but he heard him say: "Yuan girl, you... are you reluctant to the city?"


    I nodded and said: "Mountain city is my hometown, I can keep it, and I will be willing to do anything."


    "Well, I have a way." Yin Changsheng said, "Have you heard of the town magic tree?"


    I have been stunned for a long time, Yin Changsheng said: "The town magic tree grows in Beiming, it has strong and vigorous vitality, can retain the magic, maintain space stability, and stop the eclipse of the world."


    I was happy in my heart, but immediately frowned, said: "But... the tree grows in Beiming."


    Yin Changsheng said: "I will go to Beiming immediately, and end the war in Beiming as soon as possible. At that time, I will bring back the seeds of a town magic tree. If you can cultivate it into a sapling, it depends on you."


    I am excited, as long as there is a cosmic flood mirror in hand, what plants can''t be cultivated?


    "Good, senior, hard work for you!"


    Yin Changsheng said: "It takes a little time to get the seeds of the town''s magic tree. You let the rulers of the mortal world try to evacuate the people in the mountain city. You must be mentally prepared, even if there is a town tree, I am afraid this. Some of the cities can''t be saved."


    I took a deep breath and said: "It¡¯s better than all the fall."


    Yin Changsheng sighed and said: "You take care."


    Closing the live room, I turned around and said happily: "There is still hope, Xiaolin, first evacuate the ordinary people, the mountain city...may be able to keep it."


    Xiaolin¡¯s eyes also showed a touch of joy, nodded, Yin Yin and Tang Mingli looked at each other, Shen Sheng: ¡°Jun Yao...¡±


    I looked at them and said, "A senior asked me to find the seeds of the town''s magic tree."


    "The town of the magic tree?" The two looked at each other and looked at each other again. They pulled me aside and whispered: "Jun Yao, who said it?"


    I hesitated a moment and said: "It¡¯s a long-lived man."


    "Yin Changsheng?" The two looked suspicious, especially Tang Mingli, who had been indulged for a while and said: "Yin Changsheng, this person, I know, he was a sect in Pingdu Mountain in the Han Dynasty, and first came to see me. I heard... ...he is a very stubborn person, obeying the rules and regulations, and sending the seeds of the town''s magic tree to the mortal?"


    stubborn? Yin Changsheng¡¯s predecessors are very good at speaking.


    I said: "I want to come to the predecessors who care about the people of Licheng in the mountain city, and they will agree to my request. This is more than 20 million people."


    The expressions of the two people still disapprove, but there is nothing to say.


    At this moment, Kobayashi came forward and said: "Tang family, Mr. Yin, the commander must talk to you."


    After all, he pressed a button on the special mobile phone, and a projection was actually projected on the screen. The projection was the general commander of the special department.


    He was wearing a military uniform today, and the shoulders on his shoulders were actually three gold stars.


    His rank is actually a general!


    His face was gloomy and dignified. He glanced at us and said, "What happened... has it really reached that point?"


    Yin Yidao said: "If you do not withdraw the people now, I am afraid that there will be 20 million people in the mountain city.


    The commander still has some hesitation, and the withdrawal of 20 million people is not a one-off event.


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "The general commander, too late to hesitate, and then continue this way..."


    The words have not been finished yet, and the five small passages have been merged together into a large passage of up to five meters. Among the passages, it is the darkness, and the horror world of monsters is everywhere.


    Suddenly, a two-meter-high lizard rushed out from the inside. It was ugly and horrible. The huge **** mouth was still dripping with blood, and the sharp teeth were stinky.


    It seems to have a bit of intelligence, and when the eyes turn, he will gaze at the youngest Lin Xiaolin, screaming and rushing toward him.


    Kobayashi was shocked. Yin Wei held his shoulder and said, "Calm down."


    Bai Ningqing swung the fan and slammed it out. The folding fan fluttered in the air, and it shot a lot of golden light arcs, forming a dense net and hitting the monster.


    The light arc hit the monster''s body, and the hard skin that could not be broken by the bullets was cut out of a deep wound, and the blood splashed.

 Chapter 658： The end of the day

    And the folding fan, across the throat of the monster, was cut in half by the thick neck.


    The monster made a whisper, and went two steps forward, slamming down, suddenly dusty, rising a gray mist.


    Bai Ningqing took back the fan very handsomely. He said coldly: "He is my subordinate after all, and he has to look at the owner, the person who bullies me in front of me, **** it."


    Kobayashi¡¯s mouth twitched twice, and this is a bit of a mistake.


    When Bai Ningqing¡¯s words were not finished, the sounds of Soso¡¯s voice suddenly sounded around. We looked at the sound and saw only a dense piece of it, which was coming from a different world.


    insect!


    The fist-sized worm, which is dark in color, looks a bit like a hornbill, and the long tentacles keep dancing.


    These bugs are only one level of the beast, but the number is too much, just like the black torrent, which makes the scalp numb.


    Even Bai Ningqing couldn''t help but frown, and took a few steps back.


    I took a law, a blue-gold fireball flew out and landed in the swarm, like a petrol. The flame spread quickly among the swarms, making a screaming sound, and the air was filled. With a strange burning smell, Bai Ningqing always loves to clean, showing a disgusted look, retching a few times.


    The sorghum waved black wings, and the dark forces swept out, consuming all the remaining worms.


    The chief commander¡¯s face was a bit ugly, saying: ¡°If we call the aliens from the world to go to the mountain city to demon...¡±


    When I hadn''t had time to finish talking, I suddenly heard the sound of rubbing and rubbing. We turned back and found several big bugs crawling over.


    Those worms did not come from different worlds, but climbed out of several residential buildings not far away.


    When we saw the appearance of the bug, we couldn''t help but have a cold back, and the scalp was numb.


    Those are not bugs, but people!


    However, they were possessed by certain insects. The insects were as large as the adult''s torso and firmly attached to the human body. Eight spider-like feet protruded from both sides of the body and crawled quickly.


    One by one, the worms crawled out of the apartment building, and there were a lot of them. There were a few fast ones that had already climbed to us.


    The human beings who were possessed were still not dead. Their eyes turned white, their faces were painfully twisted, and they vomited a few words in their mouths: "Kill... I..."


    Everyone''s face is ugly.


    One of them has climbed to my face, and their appearance is too miserable. I can''t even get a hand.


    Suddenly a black mist flew over and wrapped the monster, waiting for the fog to spread, and a pile of bones scattered all over the place.


    Gao Yan said with a cold face: "They are no longer human beings. Put away your pity and leave it to those who live."


    The commander¡¯s face was ugly, and he took a deep breath and said: ¡°I will immediately issue an evacuation order. The army will enter the mountain city and evacuate all the living people.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Xiaolin said: "Minister, what should we do now?"


    Bai Ningqing looked at me. I looked at Yin Wei and Tang Mingli and said: "For the sake of the present, we must first help the army to protect the people and let them evacuate as soon as possible."


    After that, I looked up and looked at the dark sky and said, "I hope... the yin and the ancestors can get the seeds back, hope... everything is still there."


    At this time, the third grade of the third grade of Shancheng Third Primary School, Auntie is seriously listening to the class, she will soon leave the mountain city, went to the capital to study, the English teacher she likes very much, the last few days of class, she must recognize Listen carefully and really.


    The English teacher is a female teacher who has just left the school. She is surnamed Lin, young and beautiful, and her lectures are lively and interesting. She has always been a favorite of students.


    She is talking about a key place, saying: "Students, this is the point, you must remember that the final exam of this semester should be tested."


    The students immediately got up and took up the pen and drew a focus on the book.


    It was at this time that suddenly someone came in.


    Teacher Lin turned over and looked at the man and asked strangely: "Fang Fang, this section is my English class, and the next section is your language class."


    Teacher Fang lowered her head and stood at the side of the podium, not moving.


    I don''t know why, Aunt suddenly felt that the language teacher in front of him was a little scary and could not help but shrink.


    "Fang teacher? Are you okay?" Teacher Lin stepped forward and touched him gently. He suddenly raised his head and revealed his face.


    That... actually is the face of a lizard!


    "Ah!" Teacher Lin screamed in a hurry, hurried back a few steps, and fell to the ground.


    "Fang, Fang teacher, you, your face..." She was so scared that she couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Teacher Fang suddenly made a noise, sounded like a kind of reptile, jerked and rushed toward Lin, biting his throat, spraying blood and splashing on the ceiling.


    "Ah!" The students were scared to scream and frantically fled.


    Aunt¡¯s same table got under the table, and Auntie immediately took her and said, ¡°Jiayi, it¡¯s not safe to hide here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Finished, carrying up the bag, dragging her arm and running out.


    Jiayi cried: "Auntie, what happened to Fang? Why did he bite Lin, teacher Lin is so good..."


    Aunt just saw Fang¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know why, her vision and hearing have been getting better and better recently.


    "Don''t talk." Auntie has experienced a lot of things, naturally more mature than her peers. "There may be something wrong with the school, let''s run quickly."


    "I, I am afraid." Jiayi said with timidity.


    "Don''t be afraid, the more you are afraid, the more likely it is to have an accident!" Auntie held her hand tightly. The two just ran out of the classroom, and the director of the school rushed over and yelled, "What are you going to do without class?" What is your class teacher, Teacher Lin?"


    "Mr. Lin has an accident." Aunt said loudly, "Fang Fang bit her."


    "What are you talking about?" The teacher gave me a hand and said, "Go, take me to see."


    "Don''t." Auntie said with fear. "Fang is so scary, he, he has a lizard''s face!"


    "The more you say, the more bizarre!" The teaching director sneered at him. "Small age, dare to lie? Is it because you disturb the classroom order?"


    "Really, the teacher, the teacher bite the throat of Teacher Lin, a lot of blood." Jiayi cried very sadly.


    The teaching director snorted and said: "You are united to lie? Believe it or not, I call your parents? Go, go with me to find Teacher Lin!"


    He couldn''t help but say that one hand and one hand took two little girls and dragged them to the door of the class. They went in and saw it. On the blackboard, on the floor, on the ceiling, there was blood everywhere!


    Teacher Lin was lying on the podium, staring at the big eyes and staring straight at the ceiling. The muscles on his face were distorted by fear.


    "Mr. Lin!" The director of the school rushed forward and found that her neck had been bitten, and the bite below her neck was bloody.


    "How, how could this be?" he cried in panic. "What happened?"


    "Oh." Something fell and fell on his forehead.


    He reached out and touched it, blood in one hand.


    "Director, be careful!" Aunt suddenly shouted.


    The director of the school raised his head and saw a human body, but with a lizard''s head, the monster wearing the teacher''s clothes was on the ceiling, his mouth was full of blood, and the blood fell down its fangs, just dropping on his face. .


    "Hey!" The monster made a strange scream, slammed down from the sky and threw the director.


    "Ah!" Jiayi collapsed completely, turned and ran, and Auntie quickly chased him up: "Jiayi, don''t run around, it''s dangerous."


    The two ran down the stairs to the playground below, but they saw a huge circle in the air, and there was another world in the circle.


    Aunt felt that the world was dark and horrible, as if there was something to be drilled out of it.


    Sure enough, the next moment, there was a thing rolling down from the inside, rolling on the ground, stretching out of the limbs, actually a kind of strange monster like a worm, but full of fluff, it opened a pair of round Red eyes, staring blankly and innocently.

 Chapter 659： Aunt is dangerous

    At this time, there were several classes on the playground in the physical education class, and the students in the sixth grade of the sixth grade ran out. There were many primary school children on the playground.


    One of the female students, love and curiosity, went forward and reached out to touch the monster.


    Her physical education teacher was shocked by the circle and actually forgot to stop.


    "Who are you?" the little girl asked. "Are you an alien? What are you doing on Earth?"


    The little monster still looks innocent and looks a bit pitiful.


    Just as the little girl¡¯s hand was about to touch it, it suddenly showed a sly face, opened her mouth and bit the little girl¡¯s arm.


    The little girl gave a heartbreaking scream, and the physical education teacher responded. She daring to run over, grabbed the little girl''s arm and forced her back.


    Unexpectedly, this pull, actually pulled the little girl back, but looked down, the little girl''s arm has been bitten, and the girl fainted.


    Then, the second and third, countless monsters rolled out of the circle. For a time, the playground became hell, flesh and blood, and screams everywhere.


    Auntie took her own table and flew forward. Suddenly, one hand grabbed Jiayi¡¯s foot. Jiayi looked down and was a male student. His lower body had been smashed.


    "Save me... save me." The male student shouted with red eyes. Jiayi was so scared that he cried, and Auntie rushed up, kicking the male student''s hand and dragging the scared Jiayi to the school. By the door.


    Just then, a monster came out from behind the banyan tree and slammed into Jiayi. Jiayi squinted in horror and thought that he would not hold the aunt and push her toward the monster. The past.


    Auntie''s face is not convinced, she has been guarding the same table friends, actually betrayed her at a crucial moment!


    Jiayi ran away while crying. The aunt was pressed against the monster by the monster. The monster opened his mouth and extended a very disgusting, tentacle-like thing from the mouthparts. .


    "Ah!" Aunt screamed and then heard a "touch", she opened her eyes and found that the bug exploded, and the insects sprayed themselves.


    She was a bit stunned, looked around, and secretly thought: Is it safe for An Yi brother and Yuan sister to save me?


    However, there is nothing around, only the mourning students and the worms that choose people.


    Is it... just me?


    At this time, a teacher-like person, with a few students ran over, anxiously asked: "Classmates, how are you? Are you injured? Can you walk?"


    Aunt nodded. The teacher reached out and lifted her up. He said, "Come on! The bugs are chasing."


    A few people rushed out of school, but found that there are many monsters on the street. What is even more terrifying is that many humans have also become monsters.


    Aunt saw a pair of parents with their children rushing to their car, just got on the bus, and when they were about to start, the father suddenly struggled twice, and the eyes glowed red, on the skin. There were layers of scales, and they turned to their wives and women, and blood spattered on the window glass.


    Auntie was terrified to tremble, and her heart secretly said: An Yi brother, Yuan sister, come and save me.


    Just then, the teacher suddenly shouted: "No, there are monsters coming over, get rid of it!"


    The teacher looked around and pointed to a fruit shop: "Fast, hide inside!"


    A few people rushed to the fruit shop, and suddenly a big fist fell from the top and fell on the teacher''s hand.


    "Ah!" the teacher whispered, smashing the worm, smashing it, and found that his hand was bitten a big bit and he tore off a large piece of meat.


    This bug actually eats meat!


    "Teacher, look, a lot of insects!" a student shouted. The teacher looked up and saw countless bugs crawling out of the store sign. Each one had a big fist and looked like a cow. It was like a wave, and it rushed toward several people.


    The teacher guarded the students, and his face suddenly became pale.


    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.


    At this moment, a group of fireballs flew over, the blue-gold flame spread in the insect tide, and soon the dense insects were burned clean.


    Aunt turned his head and said happily: "Yuan sister!"


    At this point, we sat in Yin Yi''s off-road vehicle and opened the door. Auntie rushed in and rushed into my arms and cried: "Sister, I, I am so scared."


    I licked her head and said, "Auntie don''t be afraid, isn''t this sister coming to save you?"


    Aunt looked up and covered her tears and said, "Sister, you can save my classmates."


    "You can rest assured." I handed Auntie to Shen Anyi. The teacher came over and looked at me with a strange and excited look. "You, are you the aliens on the Internet?"


    I did not answer, but asked: "How many people are there in the school?"


    The teacher fixed his mind, his face was full of fear, and he said incoherently: "There are many monsters in the school, I, I don''t know how many people are still alive."


    As he said, he grabbed my arm and said, "Come, go and save them, otherwise they will die."


    I nodded and said: "You hurry to find a place to hide, and soon the army will come over."


    The Chinese army often rescued the disaster, and it was very prestige. When everyone heard that the army was coming, it was like finding the backbone of the heart and letting out a sigh of relief.


    I settled them in the fruit shop. The fruit shop owner didn''t know where to go. I posted the symbols on the windows and doors, and the monsters outside were temporarily unable to come in.


    However, the longer the time drags, the more likely it is to have some high-level, powerful monsters. I am afraid that one or two symbols will not be blocked.


    I took Li Muzi and Shen Anyi into the school to save people. After coming out of Qingshui Station, I separated them from Tang Mingli.


    The army has been opened and will soon arrive in the mountain city. Tang Mingli will plan the layout with the military high-levels and evacuate the living people in the city at the fastest speed.


    Bai Ningqing and Xiaolin summoned the special department''s agents to rescue the people everywhere. I asked Gao Song to go with them, and Yin Wei rushed back to the Anmin Medical Center. His newly recruited two foreign disciples were still in the pharmacy. The precious herbs inside must also be withdrawn as soon as possible, and the rescued survivors are still used.


    At this time, the school has become a piece of hell. There are corpses everywhere, and the blood is flowing all over the place, nowhere.


    Li Muzi was cold and said: "I have seen so many end-time novels. I didn''t expect to see the end of the world in person."


    "Don''t say frustration! Hurry and save people!" We are divided into three ways to find survivors.


    I used my knowledge to find out that many teachers and students were hiding on the roof of the teaching building, and immediately released the flying sword and flew to the roof.


    Now things are urgent, and I don''t care if I will reveal the identity of a different person.


    "Teacher, look, fairy!" A primary school student shouted. "The gods come to save us."


    I jumped from the flying sword and put away the sword. A middle-aged man with a big back and a suit and a suit came over. He looked at me up and down and said, "You are the stranger on the Internet. Right? I am the principal of the third elementary school, you can rescue me quickly."


    His tone is very rude, and he wants to be used to the days when he is arrogant. He speaks to everyone.


    I didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, I asked a teacher next to me and said, "How many students are there?"


    The teacher said: "There are a total of 69, and the teacher has seven."


    I nodded and turned the flying sword bigger and said, "I can take ten at a time and let the students go first."


    The headmaster came up: "You should take me out first, I will go out to preside over the rescue work."


    I glanced at him and said, "The old and the weak women will go first, and the young and old will finally."


    The headmaster was anxious and angered: "How is your little comrade so unreasonable? I have heard that there are special departments in charge of you, believe it or not, I will complain to you in a special department?"


    As soon as I lifted my hand, he flew up, and as soon as he flew up, he flew outside the rooftop. He glanced down and looked at him. He was so scared and shouted: "You, what are you doing? This is murder, I want to Complain you, I..."

 Chapter 660： Why do you report with Germany?

    "You say a word more, I will throw you down." I whispered.


    He suddenly stopped, and stared at me with fear and resentment. I waved again, and he slammed into the roof, his face pale and violently vomiting.


    I no longer take care of him, bring the youngest ten children to the flying sword and send them out of school.


    So I went back and forth several times, and the last teacher who was shipped was the male teacher. The principal had been swearing.


    Li Muzi and Shen Anyi also rescued a lot of students. It didn''t take long for the army to arrive and use the truck to send the students to a safe place outside the city.


    Who knows that the principal jumped up again and reached the truck and said, "Let me go first! I tell you, I am the capital of the Chen family!"


    These soldiers are local garrisons. Who knows the capital Chen Jia, the sergeant responsible for transporting the survivors: "You are the principal?"


    "Yes." He looked up and said very arrogantly, "Hurry up and let me get on the bus, or I won''t be able to eat it!"


    The sergeant put a face on his face and said, "Since it is the leader of the school, it is better to lead by example and let the students go first. With the pupils grabbing the seats, what face do you have to continue to be the principal?"


    The headmaster was so angry that he pointed at him and shivered and said, "You, you..."


    The non-commissioned officer did not pay attention to him, and turned to the passenger seat, saying: "Drive!"


    The headmaster gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of grievances. He must have tried to retaliate after calculating the incident.


    Aunt took Shen Anyi''s hand and said angrily: "I didn''t expect the principal to be such a person. Even the students didn''t care. He would die in the monster''s mouth compared to the teachers who died to save the students."


    Shen Anyi shrugged and said: "Good people don''t live long lives, and the worst is for thousands of years."


    "Auntie." A sly voice came. Aunt turned his head and saw Jiayi looking at her in fear. She pulled her own clothes and lowered her head and said, "Auntie, sorry, me, I don''t. It¡¯s time to leave you alone and run away.¡±


    Aunt glared at her angrily and said, "You not only left me running, but also pushed me out to feed the monsters! Jiayi, we are the best friends, how can you do this to me?"


    Jiayi¡¯s eyes were erratic and said, ¡°I, I don¡¯t have it. Auntie, I was just too scared. I accidentally yelled at you. Really, you have to believe me, I didn¡¯t push you out.¡±


    Auntie was even more angry and pointed to her and said, "How are you so shameless? An Yi brother said that it is not terrible to make a mistake. The terrible thing is that you don''t realize your mistake! Let''s go, we are no longer friends!"


    Jiayi still wants to say something. Auntie has turned her head and stopped paying attention to her. Her eyes are red and her tears are flowing down.


    She is very cute, her face is round, and when she cries, she has a little bit of pear and rain, and people can''t bear to blame her.


    Sure enough, a teacher came over and took her hand and said, "Auntie, I believe that Jiayi is not intentional, you forgive her, okay?"


    Auntie¡¯s character is very stubborn. The identified things will not change easily. ¡°Angie¡¯s brother said that the most important thing between friends is loyalty and trust. You betrayed me. I no longer trust you. We will do it again. Not a friend."


    Jia Yi blinked and two tears flowed down. The teacher frowned and said with a slight blame: "Auntie, how do teachers usually teach you? Classmates must be tolerant of each other..."


    Shen Anyi interrupted him unceremoniously and said coldly: "Confucius said: "Reporting with Germany, how to report morality. If it is not auntie, I am afraid I have no chance to be jealous here."


    After he finished, he pulled up the aunt and turned and left. The teacher was dismissed, and his face was red and white. He comforted the crying Jiayi and said, "Don''t cry, she doesn''t believe you, we all Believe in you. You see, there are so many students in the class, everyone is willing to be your friend."


    I glanced at them coldly. I didn''t expect that Jiayi was such a small white lotus flower. When I grew up, I still had a good time. Auntie is still far from these people.


    After people walked round and round, the soldiers also saved a lot of people from around, and we also helped to repel several rounds of monster attacks. Aunts are not willing to leave early, they will be with us, and Jiayihe The teacher got out of the car early and left.


    It was until the evening that everyone was sent away and we took the last bus.


    Originally we could leave by flying swords, but the aliens in the army are in short supply, and we have to protect the rest.


    The principal is also inside.


    In the mountain city of the night, there is a strong **** smell in the air. I didn''t have time to read the news. I don''t know what else is going on, but in the depths of the city, I can hear the beasts of the beasts and the screams of human beings.


    The traffic in half of the city has already collapsed, and the army has finally opened a road. Blood and corpses are everywhere on the roadside.


    I am a little bit worried. I don¡¯t know how the war in Beiming is going on. Does Yin Changsheng get the seeds of the town¡¯s magic tree?


    Just then, I saw a damaged military card on the side of the road. It seemed to have been attacked by some kind of high-level monster. The people inside were dead.


    Suddenly, I saw two familiar figures in those bodies.


    It is Jiayi and the teacher.


    Auntie came over and said, "What happened to Yuanjie?"


    I immediately grabbed her eyes and said, "Nothing, don''t look."


    I pulled down the green curtain of the army.


    Aunt fluttered in Shen Anyi''s arms and put his face on his lap and said, "Brother, is it the end of the world?"


    "No." Shen Anyi frowned. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "But... the novel says that the end of the world will come, all kinds of demons and ghosts will appear, and the world will become purgatory." Aunt whispered.


    "You have seen too many online novels." Shen Anyi said dissatisfiedly, "The Internet can only be used for one hour a day, and the mobile phone is confiscated."


    "Don''t!" Aunt hurriedly said, "Brother, don''t, now which primary school student has no mobile phone, if I don''t, I will be looked down upon."


    " Needless to say." Shen Anyi stretched his face, and Auntie was very upset and pouted and said, "This is really the end of the world."


    "Don''t say it!" The headmaster suddenly screamed and said: "The end of the world, your mouth is disturbing the army! Do you still think we are not scared?"


    Auntie was scared by him, and went straight to Shen Anyi to hide behind him. Shen Anyi looked at him with cold eyes and said, "If you say more words, I will throw you out to feed the monsters."


    The voice didn''t fall, and suddenly the canvas on the top of the head was opened. A huge head came in and bit the head of the principal and then shrank back.


    The screams rang and people fled in panic. Shen Anyi screamed: "Don''t panic!"


    After that, suddenly jumped up and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword came out of the sheath. For a time, the temperature around the room plummeted, as if it had entered the cold winter, and a white crystal was formed on the canvas.


    It was a very beautiful sword, like a piece of ice, with a hint of silver.


    The sword crosses out, as if the sound of the wind is heard.


    Shen Anyi landed on the ground and took the sword back to the sheath. The monster up to three meters stood on the spot, as if it had been cast a spell.


    Suddenly, a blood mark appeared on the monster''s neck, and the blood marks quickly spread around the circle, and the head slowly slipped.


    Just as the military truck quickly opened, the black blood sprang up, as if a **** rain had fallen, and the monster fell heavily on the ground, causing the dust of the sky.


    The originally flustered people were quiet and looked at Shen Anyi with the eyes of worship.


    Perhaps they finally left, but earned.


    I frowned. In fact, when the principal was attacked, we had a chance to save him. However, An Yi did not shoot, and I did not.


    We are not so old, save a person who is thinking about finding us trouble.


    A lot of things went smoothly along the way, and some people who saved the order were saved and hurried to the survivor camp in the suburbs.


    The blue temporary houses were built, and countless survivors were gathered in it. Many of them were injured and the mourning was heard.


    I saw Yin Wei at a glance, and he was taking the five foreign disciples he had received for the survivors to see the sick.

 Chapter 661： Rescue mission

    After the distant horizon and the layers of clouds, the sunset was slowly falling, and the golden light shone on him, giving him a dazzling golden light.


    At that moment, I felt that he was like a god, shining.


    He seemed to find that I was watching him, and he took a moment to smile at me. I quickly turned my head and walked over to the command.


    Yin stunned for a moment, then smiled and continued to bandage the broken arm in front of him.


    I walked into the headquarters. Tang Mingli was discussing the retreat plan with several generals. When I saw me, he showed a faint smile and said, "Jun Yao, come back? How is the situation?"


    My face was a little dignified and said: "The situation is very bad, there are more and more monsters in the city, and many people have not been able to withdraw."


    One general said seriously: "The time is tight, we are not strong enough, we can only withdraw one by one."


    Another general stood up and said: "Ms. Yuan, there is a mission, I want to ask you."


    Tang Mingli said: "I am still speaking." He looked at me and said, "Jun Yao, there is a scientific research institute in Nan''an Mountain. There are several scientists inside. We sent several groups of people to go out and lost contact."


    I said: "Is it to let me lead the team to save people?"


    The chubby general seems to be surnamed Yang, saying: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that you will not let you do it, we will come up with the corresponding compensation."


    "What compensation?" I asked, Tang Mingli smiled and took out a document and handed it to me. "I have already helped you talk about it. You are not satisfied with it."


    I took it and looked at it very richly. I looked up at the generals and they all showed a painful look.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked, and a look for praise.


    I secretly laughed and said seriously: "In this case, I can take this task, but I have a condition."


    "What? There are conditions?" The general, surnamed Li, was shocked.


    General Yang raised his hand to stop him and said: "Please say."


    I said, "I will pick the players."


    General Yang said with awkwardness: "Ms. Yuan, this is really sorry, because the institutes are all the top secrets of the country. We must have our people in this rescue team. If you are relieved, I will make a military order and they will abide by them. In your command, in the mission, you are respected. Once there is a violation of the law, I will definitely dispose of it in the military."


    I looked over at Tang Mingli and he nodded at me. I said, "Okay, but I have to bring two players."


    "Of course this can be." General Yang nodded.


    I came out from the command, Tang Mingli called me, and handed me a close-knit scorpion and said, "This is made of silk squirting from the squirting worm, and the defensive power is strong. You must be Wear it, just in case."


    I took it: "What about you?"


    Tang Mingli laughed and said: "What danger can I have in the command, don''t worry about me, you must pay attention to safety."


    He looked around and pulled me into his arms, kissed my ear and whispered, "There is something strange in the lab, you are careful, pay attention to the military."


    I was shocked and nodded, and lowered my voice: "Reassured."


    I turned to the survivor camp. Li Muzi and Shen Anyi were comforting the aunt. I went up and said, "An Yi, you are ready, we are going to do a mission."


    Li Muzi¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°I have to go.¡±


    "You can''t, you have to stay and take care of your aunt." I said.


    Li Muzi bit his lip and his face was wronged. I said, "Mu Zi, the monster is likely to attack the camp. You have to be mentally motivated, and you can''t slack off."


    Li Muzi shook his fist and said, "Master, you can rest assured, I will hand it over to me."


    I patted her shoulder satisfactorily, and called the sorghum, and came to the gate of the camp. A team of nine people was already ready. They were dressed in combat uniforms and armed. They were all aliens. Ma Da, prestige, the strongest actually has five levels.


    One of the 30-year-old, a muscular brawny came forward and said, "Ms. Yuan, hello, I am Firefox. These are my men. Our team, codenamed Tianhu Special Team, is a superior. The order comes to help you with the task."


    I nodded and said: "Very good. I want to come to General Yang. I have already told you that I have only one request. In the mission, you must obey my orders unconditionally. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee the rescue of scientists, and I cannot guarantee that you will be The seat belt is back."


    The people of the Tianhu Special Team showed their dissatisfaction. Although they heard about me, they saw me so young, and the appearance looks no different from ordinary young girls. I feel a little contempt for me.


    And I actually said this, as if they were dragging my hind legs, making them very uncomfortable, I feel that I look down on them.


    Firefox is more stable than the younger players, saying: "Ms. Yuan, you can be obeyed, even if you are assured, we will obey the military order."


    "Good." I nodded. "I hope that you can strictly abide by it."


    After all, I turned and first jumped into the passenger seat and said, "Get off."


    Firefox frowned at the undetectable, and said to the players who were angry at the back: "Go!"


    A total of three military off-road vehicles, but these cars have undergone a rigorous transformation, equipped with a lot of high-tech weapons, specifically dealing with aliens and animals.


    Firefox and two special warriors are sitting in my car. The two players, a code-named water fox, a code-named fox, and the aliens in the army are mostly versatile. Their codes are different from their own. Can be related.


    For example, the captain is a five-level fire abilities. These two players are the water system and the soil system.


    The atmosphere was very dull along the way. The military off-road vehicle was driving on the road. Soon there were many anchored cars blocking the road. The captain said: "Ms. Yuan, let''s clean up the roadblocks."


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Firefox took out the walkie-talkie and said, "Golden Fox, dealing with roadblocks."


    "Yes." A voice came from the intercom, and then the skylight of the car behind us opened. A warrior drilled out, his hands opened, and a powerful force spread around.


    The cars that were stuck in front of us all began to move automatically to both sides, sliding into the grass on the side of the road and clearing out a wide road.


    Firefox showed a smug smile and looked at me, seeming to show off to me. I hooked the corners of the mouth, these fighters, that is, young and aggressive, winning and winning, not willing to lose.


    If I don''t show it, they won''t obey me easily. The same was true of the team that played the wolf last time.


    No problem, then, there are opportunities.


    The car went all the way and entered the city unimpeded.


    As the name suggests, there are mountains in the city, mountains in the mountains, and mountains in the mountains. Nan''an Mountain is in the center, and it is the central area. It is also an important tourist attraction for people on holiday. Who can think that there is a huge inside of this mountain? The underground base carries out cutting-edge scientific research.


    At this time, the most prosperous mountain city became very depressed. The survivors quietly hid in the room and did not dare to come out. The streets were full of dead bodies and monsters.


    There are still many monsters hidden in the dark, waiting for the prey to come to the door.


    The monsters on the mountain will only be more.


    Suddenly, the earth shook abruptly, and the sky became darker, as if there were layers of dark clouds, and the concentration of magic in the air suddenly rose several times.


    I was amazed, loud: "Parking!"


    The car stopped slowly and the driver asked: "Ms. Yuan, what happened?"


    I opened the door and got off the bus, looked up at the sky, and showed an unbelievable look. "Is the Devil''s Magical Killer array successful? How can it be so fast?"


    Shen Anyi said: "The Emperor Ming Yao definitely found a helper."


    I clenched my fists, my face was dignified, and the water fox also took an instrument. "The captain, the beasts in the city suddenly became active several times, and the situation is getting worse."


    I took a few steps back and got on the bus and said, "After the successful launch of the Magic King, it will spawn a lot of monsters. We don''t have much time, speed up!"


    As soon as the driver stepped on the gas pedal, the car flew out and went up the winding road.

 Chapter 662： Sorghum shows his talents

    It was noon at this time, but the surroundings were very dark. Just like the sky was dark, the driver hit the high beam and did not drive far. He suddenly saw a blood red in front.


    Is it flower?


    A large red flower grows in the middle of the road, blocking the way forward.


    The driver wanted to drive over. I held his shoulder and said, "Park."


    The driver said strangely: "It''s just a flower, it''s fine."


    "Parking!" I added a tone. He had to stop the car. I turned my head and said to Firefox: "Let the wood fox clean up the flowers."


    Firefox frowned, but there was no objection. A soldier from the last car, in his twenties, was already a four-level wood abilities, and his talent was very good.


    He was young and arrogant, and he was somewhat arrogant. He looked at me in a provocative way and came to the plexus.


    I frowned. "Don''t get too close, there are problems with those flowers."


    He didn''t take care of me at all. I turned my head and said to Gao. "You go to see him. If there is any situation, help out, don''t break people here."


    Although Gao Hao is very reluctant to protect a soldier, he still got off the bus. Firefox said: "Ms. Yuan, my men are very good, I hope you can trust them."


    "We are in the magical sorcerer''s squad, or be careful and careful." I said.


    Firefox didn''t talk, but from the eyes of him and the two players, they did not agree.


    I have some helplessness. Earth has been peaceful for a long time, especially in China, not to mention the massive alien invasion. It is not a few major wars. They usually deal with low-level monsters and ghosts, and too few strange aliens. These people thought they were invincible.


    Where do they know what they are facing.


    Between the words, the wood fox has come to the front of the safflower, and suddenly, the flowers seem to be inductive, and they have turned back and rushed to the flowers, revealing the **** red flower inside.


    The wood fox snorted and didn''t put it in his heart. He turned his head and said to Gao Song: "You step back and don''t hurt you."


    Gao Yan glanced at him coldly and actually took a step back.


    The wood fox was somewhat proud, and his own wood strength went deep into the soil, manipulating the flowers and retreating to both sides.


    However, the roots of those flowers were welded to the mud as if they were steel bars, and they did not move at all.


    The wooden fox frowned and tried again. This time the roots had to move, but they did not go to both sides. Instead, they jerked and stretched out in his direction.


    His face changed greatly, and between them, the rhizomes slammed out from under his feet, entangled his legs, and pierced his skin, trying to grow into his body.


    Gao Yan stood by and watched the excitement, and did not mean to shoot.


    After all, the wooden fox has gone through a hundred battles, and the hand has turned over. A steel knife appears in the hand. With a force, the roots are cut off, and then the strength of the wood is wrapped around the residual roots. The roots are quickly withered. Dropped.


    Although he was not injured, he lost his face and glanced at the sorghum. The sorghum was still the face of the cold coffin, but in his eyes, it became ridiculous and disdainful.


    He bit his teeth and did not believe in this evil.


    Today, if I don''t clean up these safflowers, I am not a wood fox!


    He once again released his own woodwork, covering the red flowers in front of him, and wanted to let them all wither.


    The flowers didn''t have the roots so strong, they all trembled, the red petals began to smash one inch and one inch, and his face showed a few smiles.


    I seem to notice something, loudly: "Be careful!"


    Just as the petals fell and fell, among the **** red stamens, a **** red liquid spurted out.


    Wood Fox did not think that there would be such a change, dodging, and seeing it will be sprayed a face.


    At this time, Gao Song shot, his movements were extremely fast, grabbed the wood fox, opened his wings, and flew up.


    The red liquid was sprayed on the ground, and the hard concrete floor corroded a large hole.


    If it is sprayed on the body, I am afraid it will become awkward.


    The wood fox was a little scared. He turned his head and looked at his sorghum. He was surprised and said, "You, what level are you?"


    "Eight." Gao Yanyan said in a concise manner, "late."


    "Eight?" Mucha was shocked to say nothing. They had only a few eight levels in this military region. The ranks were all generals, and they looked up.


    The sorghum **** its wings, and a dark force rushes down, sweeping past, and the safflowers are all turned into fly ash.


    At this time, Firefox and others were too shocked to say anything.


    "That is... the darkness?" After a long time, Firefox said.


    "Yes." I said.


    Firefox took a breath of air. In their army, there was only one dark-powered person. Although there were only three levels, they received the highest treatment.


    Originally they were not convinced, and a Thunderbolt challenged the Dark Forces. The two played in the ring, and the three-level Thunderbolt lost very badly.


    At that time they only knew how strong the dark abilities were, and for the same class, there seemed to be a natural suppression.


    Moreover, the person in front of him must be at a low level.


    Gao Song took the wood fox back, and everyone looked at his eyes full of awe.


    This is the army, only the strong.


    I slightly smacked my lips and said, "Okay, let''s move on, otherwise there will be more changes in animals and plants on the mountain."


    The car continued to move forward, I closed my eyes and squatted.


    We didn''t know at the time that there was another team in the mountain.


    These teams are all foreigners. They are also fully armed. They hold a high-tech instrument in their hands. After observing for a long time, the head of the team leader said: "Yes, this is the direction. Everyone, our goal this time is Huaxia''s No. 896 research base, as long as we got their research results, will be able to spend the rest of the life on the beaches of Hawaii, carrying blonde, sleek and beautiful girls, and going through paradise."


    In the eyes of everyone, there was a bit of fanaticism. The captain¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Go!¡±


    Just then, I suddenly opened my eyes.


    "What sounds did you hear?" I asked.


    Everyone has a stunned look. Among the ranks, my **** is the strongest, reaching the level of God and the most sensitive.


    I released my own knowledge and covered the entire hill. For a time, every bit of the mountain was full of wind and grass.


    In fact, I am not willing to do this. It is very detrimental to the mental power. Secondly, who knows what kind of monsters are hidden in the mountains. Once you let it discover my knowledge, it will be regarded as provocation.


    The temper of these monsters is not very good, and they will never be merciful to those who provoke themselves.


    I was shocked and said: "No, hurry up and drive to the woods! Fast!"


    Although the driver was puzzled, he did not say much. After hitting the steering wheel, he drove into the woods, and the two cars behind him followed.


    I took three windshieldes from the Qiankun bag and put them on the car. Then I slammed my fingers and the other two were attached to the back car. For a time, the speed of the car was three times faster, and I was even stunned in the forest. They all flew up.


    It wasn¡¯t long before we left quickly, and suddenly a big cow took a leisurely walk and walked over the road.


    At the time of his departure, the water fox threw a camera on the road, and the monster appeared in the tablet in his hand.


    The monster looks like a cow, but looks like an elephant. It has a spike like a hedgehog. The dog screams in the mouth. Even if it is across the screen, the sound makes people feel a pain in the eardrum.


    "What is this stuff?" Waterfox frowned.


    "That''s awesome." I said, "Have you seen the "Shan Hai Jing"? There was a beast in ancient times, which was like a cow, a mane, a famous name, a sound like a dog, a cannibal. This is a kind of The cannibal monster, the nine-level monster, must have come from a different world."


    I am also a nine-piece, but it is a mid-level of nine products, but this is only a late stage of the nineth grade. It is a little higher than me. However, I have the help of God-level mental power and can kill it, but it will definitely take some time. Maybe the team will have to cut down, it is not worth it.

 Chapter 663： War makes women go away?

    It is important to complete the task. When the town is planted under the magic tree, the mountain city has returned to normal, and it is not too late to kill it.


    The members of the Tianhu Special Combat Team have a lingering fear, and with their strength, they have to deal with the ninth level, which is simply to die.


    Fortunately, I ran fast.


    I asked the driver: "How long is it?"


    The driver looked at the map on the car and said, "According to the current speed, it only takes two hours."


    "The windshield is only valid for ten minutes." I reminded him.


    He smiled a bit: "We are going around the road, plus the forest is not open, I am afraid it will take four hours."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Try to drive faster."


    He nodded: "You can rest assured."


    The forest is more dangerous than the road. We have encountered several monsters. Fortunately, the level is not high. We didn¡¯t wait for us to shoot. The people of the Tianhu Special Team have been cleaned up.


    At around 7 pm, we are about to arrive at the entrance to the underground base. Suddenly, I raised my hand: "Parking!"


    The driver was in a hurry, everyone looked at me. Firefox and others quickly asked: "Ms. Yuan, is there any monster?"


    "No." I smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry, I am a little anxious, get off the bus and solve it."


    Several people''s facial muscles twitched. I opened the door and got off the car. I heard someone behind me saying low: "A woman is in trouble."


    I didn''t care. I quickly came to the bushes not far away. In the bush, there was a red plant.


    The plant is only half a metre high, the leaves have large palms, and the overlapping layers of leaves underneath cover a red fruit.


    This is a blood-stained fruit. This fruit grows only in places where ghosts, demons, or magical powers are abundant. The medicinal value is very high. There is a kind of fairy tale, which must be used.


    made money!


    I carefully picked the fruit down, put it in a jade box, and stuffed it into the Qiankun bag.


    Just then, my phone actually vibrated.


    At this time, who will call me?


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was sent by the live broadcast software.


    [You have reached the upgrade standard, is it upgraded? ¡¿


    I am confused, can this live broadcast software be upgraded?


    The last time I upgraded, I opened the live broadcast room of the land name. I don¡¯t know what it will be like this time.


    I naturally clicked "Yes", and soon an upgraded icon jumped out, showing that the upgrade took two hours.


    I put the phone into my pocket and the walkie-talkie rang again. It was Firefox: "Ms. Yuan, are you finished?"


    "Well, come back soon." I walked over and got on the bus. I saw some dissatisfaction from the faces of several other special agents.


    I shrugged my shoulders indifferently, and the car continued on. I asked, "How long?"


    The driver said: "It is just three hundred meters ahead."


    I looked up and looked at it. Everything I could see was a piece of grass. I used the knowledge of God to scan it. I found that there was a seemingly ordinary cave in the mountain. There was something disturbing in the depths of the cave. I don''t know what is inside.


    What is this high technology? Can actually block the spiritual power of God?


    The car suddenly stopped in front of a mountain wall, which was covered with various plants.


    The water fox went forward and entered a very complicated password on the tablet. The mountain wall slammed and snorted, and then quietly opened.


    Inside is a deep cave, black and lacquered, I can''t see clearly, I will explore God again, or I can''t see anything.


    Has China''s technology been so advanced?


    I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy, saying: "Everyone is careful, just in case."


    The special team members did not speak, it seems that I am still somewhat biased.


    I didn''t expect that I got off the bus and went to the toilet halfway, so I let them have such a big opinion.


    I am afraid I still see that I am young, and I am a woman, I think I am not reliable.


    No matter which country''s army, it seems that there are some patriarchal women.


    A few decades ago, the concept of "war let women go away" was popular, and they were obeyed by the orders of my woman.


    At this time, Gao Lan came forward and said, "I am going to take the lead."


    I nodded, my wrist turned, and the butterfly love foil appeared in my hand.


    The more you walked in, the deeper the feeling of uneasiness. Suddenly, the water fox popped a waterdrop and hit a small snake on the wall, and the snake was turned into two halves.


    I was shocked, turned to the past, took the broken snake and took a closer look.


    Firefox Road: "Ms. Yuan, this is just an ordinary snake."


    His tone is a little impatient.


    "It''s weird." I said, "I didn''t even find this snake."


    Earth Fox Road: "What''s so strange? There are mental disruptors here, below God level, they will be blocked."


    I was surprised and said: "Under God level? Are you sure?"


    Tufox nodded: "Of course, we have seen the detailed base map, which is very clear."


    I screamed in the heart of the generals. It was an old fox. I am not a soldier in the army. They will not show me the map. I can only rely on these special warfare players. My captain is in name only.


    It seems that Tang Mingli asked them if they wanted too little, and they dared to hang me, let us walk.


    "Everyone is careful, there are weird in this cave." I threw the dead snake on the ground, and the special team members were somewhat disdainful, but did not say anything.


    Going one step further, I suddenly felt something crawling on my instep, and the butterfly loved the foil, and the thing became two halves.


    Pick it up and see it, it is a snake.


    How come so many snakes?


    wrong!


    I took out the wolf-eyed flashlight and looked at the top of the cave. It was a snakehead.


    Surprisingly, the snake head actually protruded from the hard rock, and its snake body was hidden in the rock.


    When I swung a sword, the snake head reacted very quickly and instantly retracted into the cave wall.


    A giant snake that can swim freely among the rocky soil!


    In my memory, I suddenly flashed a thought and rushed out: "Repair the snake?"


    The snake is a monster of the ancient times. It is said to be very large and can walk through the mud and rocks.


    In the ancient book, there is a story of Wu Ding Kaishan, saying that the king of the Shu Kingdom is lascivious, the king of Qin wants to conquer the country, but it is difficult to go to the sky, so he told the king that he would send five beautiful women to the king. Yu Wang was very happy and sent five strong men to pick up the beautiful women.


    The strong men took the beauty, and when they passed a mountain, they saw an snake tail protruding out of the rock. They handcuffed and dragged the snake. It took a lot of effort to pull the snake out, but the mountain peak Therefore, the collapse, the five strong men and five beautiful women, all died, and then the road was opened, Qin Guo annihilated.


    The big snake in the mountain is the snake.


    It is far more terrible than the legend.


    It can emit an energy that disturbs the monk''s knowledge. No wonder I can''t see the situation in the hole.


    "Golden Fox!" I sighed.


    A resolutely young man came forward: "Yuan girl, is there anything?"


    I said, "You manipulate the iron in the rock and cover it with a thin layer of metal around the wall."


    Jin Hu was suspicious and said, "Why?"


    "The snake can walk between the rock and the soil, but not through the pure metal." I said.


    Jinhu glanced at Firefox, and Firefox nodded. He said: "Yes."


    After all, the gold power spread and attracted the iron in the rock formation and condensed on the wall.


    The Nan''anshan iron ore mine is very scarce and can only be condensed into a thin layer, but it is enough.


    "Accelerate the speed!" I said, "I don''t know any monsters in this mountain. In order to avoid night dreams, I will rescue the scientists!"


    We speeded up the pace, walked and walked, and suddenly heard a local voice on the top of the head, it was the snake hit the iron layer.


    "Fast!" I urged.


    At this time, the metal on our head suddenly melted, and I was shocked: "Golden Fox!"


    Jin Hu stunned and was shocked. "The Golden Power! There is a gold abilities who are better than me!"


    In the blink of an eye, the metal layer was melted out of a large hole, and a huge snake head slammed out from the wall of the head and bit the golden fox.


    The golden fox made a scream, and the upper body was bitten in the mouth by a snake.


    I rushed up and hugged the snake head, and then the gunshot sounded. I looked down and a group of foreign mercenaries rushed in and exchanged fire with the Tianhu Special Team.

 Chapter 664： He was scared to death

    Those foreign mercenaries are all all capable, and the level of ability is in the fifth to sixth level!


    So many masters?


    I was secretly surprised, what secrets are hidden in this underground base, and the other party actually hired such a large group of masters!


    However, the financial resources of the people behind them can not be underestimated. .ziyouge.


    I licked the head of the snake, and a sword stabbed it toward its eyes.


    when!


    A crackling sound, this sword, as if stabbed on the stone.


    The eyes of the snake are so hard!


    It slammed his head desperately and flew me in the air. This is not the way to go, once I let go, Jin Hu will be eaten by it!


    This snake has a level of at least eight, and its skin is very hard. Even the magic weapon of the three products may not be pierced.


    Calm, Yuan Junyao, you must be calm!


    Are there any snakes in the memory of the Protoss?


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something. Throw a thing and throw it away toward the snake.


    When the snake''s eyes were bright, he opened his mouth and grabbed the fruit. The golden fox fell to the ground. Fainted to the past.


    It bite the thing in one bite and can''t wait to swallow it.


    Soon, the fierce and brutal red eyes of the snakes lost their brilliance, as if they were drowsy, shaking for a while, slowly retracting into the rock and disappearing.


    I was relieved and I had some pain.


    I threw it to the fruit of the blood, and the snake liked to eat the fruit. After eating it, it was like drinking wine. I was drunk and found a place to go to sleep.


    Suddenly, Gao Song shouted: "Be careful!"


    I turned and saw him in front of me. A foreign mercenary had a sci-fi-colored gun in his hand. The bullet that had been shot at me happened to hit him.


    "Sorghum!" I caught him and found that his strength in the body suddenly weakened, and his heart was in a hurry. With a wave of his hand, the butterfly loved the sword and flew out, turning into four handles, forming a sword array. Straight the man.


    The blond mercenary was another shot. The bullet was a white light, just hitting the sword array. The aura of the sword array was instantly dissolved. When it was slammed, it fell to the ground.


    I opened my eyes in surprise, what black technology is, so terrible.


    I put down my sorghum. At the tip of the toe, he flew toward him, and the jade sword slipped from the sleeve. This time I did not use the spiritual power, but my body was strengthened several times. It is almost as lightning fast.


    He fired another shot at me, and the white light just hit my chest. I felt the power in the body seemed to be taken away by something, and it was very weak for a time.


    But I clenched my teeth and rushed to him. The jade sword in his hand slammed.


    The sharp blade crossed his throat, and the blood splashed. I rolled on the ground and hid in the corner. His eyes straightened. He slammed into the ground and the high-tech guns fell.


    The comrades around him rushed over and picked up the gun. At this time, I heard someone shouting in English: "The door is open, go quickly!"


    I was so weak that I looked up and found that a maroon-haired mercenary had opened the door to the underground base, and the mercenaries marched in and quickly rushed into the base.


    "Ms. Yuan, are you all right?" Firefox rushed up. I looked at it and found that Shen Anyi also got a gun and lost his fighting power.


    I frowned and asked: "How can foreigners also have a magical gun? And the power is much larger than our Chinese?"


    The face of Firefox is not good at all. Said: "That is the latest high-tech researched by Citigroup. The technology of Citigroup is inherently advanced. We have developed this kind of spirit gun two years ago. I want to improve it in the past two years. ¡±


    I suddenly understood that the chemical gun is the secret weapon of the Citi State, and Huaxia does not know what means. I got this technology, but I still lag behind people.


    Firefox said: "But don''t worry too much. This kind of gun needs a lot of energy, they can''t use it indefinitely."


    The members of the Tianhu Special Combat Team do not have the Sinochem guns. The strength of the other team is higher than them. Naturally, they will not waste bullets on them.


    That chemical gun is used to deal with the three of us.


    I took out a few bottles of aphrodisiac from the Qiankun bag and gave it to Gao Song and Shen Anyi. It took a moment to recover the 80% of the spiritual power.


    Two of the foxes were injured. Some powder was sprinkled on the wound, the powder was very effective, and the wound quickly became crusted.


    But the damage of the water fox did not improve. I went over and looked at it, and the wound was on my shoulder. There is a dark force inside, which is rapidly eroding his flesh and blood.


    "The enemy has a dark abilities." I took out a medicinal herb and went to the sorghum to take it over and said, "I will handle it."


    He has a face. When he came over and grabbed on his shoulder, the dark power disappeared, and then the powder was sprayed, and the wound began to heal quickly.


    Waterfox Road: "Thank you."


    The sorghum is still the look of the sly, only a low-pitched "hmm".


    "Ms. Yuan. Come and see the golden fox!" Waterfox whispered.


    I walked over and saw that Jin Hu had been keeping his eyes closed, his face like gold paper, and he did not move.


    I gave him the pulse and said: "The gods are damaged, they need to be rested, and they can no longer perform tasks."


    My wording is very euphemistic. In fact, Jinhu is scared.


    The spirit of repairing snakes is very powerful. Under this power, the fear of death experienced by Golden Fox has multiplied several times. He was not scared to death on the spot, he was already brave.


    Firefox frowned: "Is there really no way?"


    I took out a medicinal medicinal herb and gave it to him. He said, "If you take a rest after a long time, you will be able to return to health. But I am afraid that there will be sequelae and long-term psychological treatment. Can it be completely cured? Just look at his own willpower."


    Firefox is very sad. Golden Fox has a good talent and a great future. If it is really impossible to recover, it will be very painful for the rest of his life.


    He arranged for the fox to pick up the golden fox, and he stood at the door and observed the password lock. I walked over and said, "I am a research base in China, and it was so easy to be broken."


    Firefox said with a calm face: "This password is changed every three minutes. You must also enter your fingerprint. It is impossible to break through in such a short period of time."


    I touched my chin and said, "That''s simple. In the base, there is their inside."


    Firefox''s face is very difficult to read. I said, "Don''t delay the time. Scientists are in danger. Let''s act quickly!"


    When I walked into the base, I asked, "Is there any other export?"


    Firefox shook his head: "There is only one."


    "Very good." I took out the butterfly love flower sword, engraved a pattern on the alloy door, inlaid with three Lingshi and three five-line stone, the stone sparkling with colorful light, seeing the fire fox and other people stunned.


    "This is a forbidden formation." I said, "Besides me. No one can escape from here."


    The mouth of the fire fox twitched twice and said, "That is... Lingshi?"


    "Yes." I calmly said.


    "Ms. Yuan is really rich and rich." His face muscles beat twice, and he took out the chemical gun. The loud voice: "Brothers, let''s go find the help of the bitch. Let them see and see us!"


    "Hey!" The members of the Tianhu Special Team were loud and loud.


    We walked quickly into the depths of the base. This base is more advanced than I thought. It is a bit like a honeycomb in the Resident Evil, with a full six layers.


    The water fox took the tablet and said, "We received a distress signal before. It was sent from the control room on the third floor, but the signal was intermittent. I don''t know what the situation is and how many survivors there are."


    I put out my knowledge and found that I still can''t see it clearly. The repairing snake did not go far. Although it fell asleep, the mental power was still affecting the entire mountain.


    He said, he opened the elevator. After we walked in, we found that there was blood everywhere.


    The water fox face is not very good, saying: "There are three elevators, and the other two have been checked. They are all broken. This is the only way to go."


    I asked: "There is no fire exit?"


    "The fire channel can only be opened by the top leader of the base, Liu." Waterfox said, "I don''t have permission."


    After that, he took the lead and went in.


    We followed, the elevator started and slowly slideed down.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 665： The truth of the underground base is - the crown of the condensed

    "Do not worry." I said, "Can you see the situation on the third floor here?"


    "No," he shook his head. "My computer here can only connect two cameras outside the door."


    There was a sad face on his face and he said, "Girl, there are a lot of guinea pigs on the ground floor of the base. If it is released, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a roar of the beast.


    "Not good." Guo Hao stood up and said anxiously, "They released the test article! Listen to the sound, like the test piece No. 303!"


    I frowned: "No. 303 test article? What is it?"


    He transferred a message from the computer, which contained a video. A huge glass cabinet was closed with a monster. The monster was two and a half meters tall. The person stood up like a gorilla but had a long one. human face.


    That face is too similar to human beings. It is like a person full of black hair, a pair of ears, white and snow.


    "Is this what?" I was shocked. "The ancient beast mentioned in "Shan Hai Jing"?"


    Guo Hao¡¯s face is very bad. He said: ¡°We found an orangutan on an overseas island. It carries the gene of cockroaches and is a descendant of cockroaches. The Shan Hai Jing said that after eating the meat The speed of walking will be faster and the physical quality will be improved. We originally wanted to make meat, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so aggressive..."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw the video. The scientist threw a small lamb from the top of the glass cabinet and jumped into it. He snapped his head in one bite.


    "And, it also has an ability." Guo Hao fast forwards the video, the cockroach tears the goat''s stomach, seems to feel inconvenient, revealing an angry expression, a strange scream in the mouth, that The goat actually swelled up and then slammed into the plasma of a place.


    It showed a happy look, grabbed the flesh and blood on the ground and stuffed it into the mouth.


    With the repair of An Yi and Gao Wei, it is not a problem to deal with such a monster, but there is a magic gun in the enemy''s hand!


    Suddenly, the computer screen twitched and a tall figure appeared.


    The man was blond, tall, with a gun in his hand, and a cold smile on his lips. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I am honored to meet you, I am your loyal fan."


    I sneered twice and said, "I don''t know if you honor your name?"


    "You can call me a beast," he said.


    "So, beast, what do you want to tell me?" I asked.


    He turned the lens, facing the glass cabinet behind, which was filled with people, some were researchers in white coats, some were special warriors, and Gao Song and Shen Anyi were among them. Both of them fell softly on the ground. The body is **** and fuzzy, and seems to have been seriously injured.


    My eyes suddenly cooled down, people who dared to hurt me, and they were very courageous.


    "Your people are in my hands," said the beast. "I will give you half an hour to bring all the research materials and the eggs of the spirits to exchange the lives of these people, otherwise..."


    He turned and the two mercenaries dragged a special warrior to come over, it was the power fox.


    The fox is covered in blood, one arm is gone, the break is bloody, and some meat is hanging.


    Yes!


    They destroyed his arm with sound waves.


    The beast picked up the gun and pointed it at his temple.


    "No!" The special squad members such as the water fox slammed the glass cabinets with anger. These glasses were made of special materials, and they could not be destroyed under the **** level.


    "After half an hour, if you haven''t brought something yet, I will kill one person every five minutes." The beast smiled sullenly. "Reassured, your little lover and brother, I will put it in the end."


    Say, turn off the video.


    The anger burned in my heart. I shook my fist and turned to look at Guo Hao. Guo Hao said seriously: "I won''t tell you."


    "You just watched them die?" I yelled.


    Guo Haozheng said: "Even if it is my children, I can''t give them to them. I said to the younger, even if we hand over something, they will not let us go. This is related to the survival of China, and I cannot ruin the interests of China for the sake of self-interest."


    I grabbed his collar angrily, smashed him up and slammed it on the wall, as if it was going to spurt the fire: "I don''t care, I don''t care about other people''s lives, but I can''t care about me." People."


    "Girl, I can understand your mood." Guo Hao said, "But, in my eyes, nothing is more important than national interests."


    I will no longer reason with him, I will once again bow and say: "Do you say nothing?"


    He grinned and said, "I won''t say it, even if you kill me, I will never speak."


    "It''s stubborn." I looked cold, and a hand knife hit him in the back of his head, stunned him.


    I ruined the camera on the wall and took out a fingernail-sized chip from the underwear.


    When Tang Mingli gave me the close-knit spider silk, I felt something inside.


    I inserted the chip into the computer and a map appeared in front of me.


    This map is more detailed than the one in the water fox''s hand, and even the experiments in each laboratory are clearly written.


    I have a hook on my mouth, and Ming Li is really a supernatural power.


    Those spirit beasts are in the cultivation room on the sixth floor.


    Suddenly, the computer screen hops, showing that the file is being copied. In my heart, the chip has a virus that can invade the system and steal the data inside.


    The copying speed is very fast. When the display is 100%, all the computer screens in the control room jumped and turned black.


    The beast frowned: "What happened?"


    A bald mercenary operated on the computer for a while, saying: "Boss, she turned off all monitoring."


    The beast narrowed his eyes and said, "She still has such ability? Can it be restored?"


    "I try." The bald mercenary quickly tapped the keyboard with both hands and frowned. "The other party is very powerful, at least twenty minutes."


    "As soon as possible!" The beast slowly walked to the dense screen and looked at his face reflected in it. He smiled and said: "Yuan Junyao, is your luck enough today?"


    I took the chip away, quickly came to the elevator before, quickly jumped off, opened the ceiling with a butterfly love sword, opened the floor, continued down, fell to the bottom of the elevator shaft, and opened the elevator door.


    Just walking out of the negative sixth floor, I was shocked at once.


    All around are glass cabinets, a total of three floors, each with a monster inside, and two installed, not doing unspeakable things, that is killing each other, biting blood, black blood splashing around .


    These monsters all discovered me, all of them showed a greedy, bloodthirsty look, rushed toward me, but slammed into the glass.


    I brought up the sword and violently released the pressure of my nine intermediates.


    The pressure was swept out like a whirlwind, and all the beasts were quiet, revealing the color of fear, and several low ranks were still pressed to the ground.


    I evoke the corners of the mouth, and the beasts know the time than the human beings. Once they find that the other is stronger than themselves, they will choose to surrender.


    I walked down the roadway and strode inside.


    There are too many monsters around, I found a circle inside, and I have not found any different eggs.


    how come?


    Is the map of Tang Mingli wrong?


    I took a look at the time, it has passed seven minutes, and there are still thirteen minutes. I have to find it before monitoring and recovery.


    I looked up at the beasts of the world and revealed my sadness.


    At this time, far away from the suburbs of the mountain city, the survivors¡¯ camps, the troops sent out came back with the rescued citizens, and the large camps became crowded. Sixty-seven people lived in a temporary house and could only play the ground floor. .


    Tang Mingli was in the command department and several generals to discuss the next plan. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something and his face suddenly changed.


    Several military trucks were carrying hundreds of survivors back. They had just drove to the gate of the camp. Suddenly, the ground shook and there was a deep crack.


    The vibrations in the underground were getting more and more fierce, the cracks were getting bigger and bigger, the military trucks were tumbling, and several people in military uniforms jumped out of the car and wanted to move the truck to the side of the road, but the crack suddenly suddenly became bigger. Two trucks fell, and the survivors screamed in the abyss, and they drowned in the darkness in a flash.

 Chapter 666： Foreign mercenary

    "Do not worry." I said, "Can you see the situation on the third floor here?"


    "No," he shook his head. "My computer here can only connect two cameras outside the door."


    There was a sad face on his face and he said, "Girl, there are a lot of guinea pigs on the ground floor of the base. If it is released, the consequences will be unimaginable..."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a roar of the beast.


    "Not good." Guo Hao stood up and said anxiously, "They released the test article! Listen to the sound. Like the test piece No. 303!"


    I frowned: "No. 303 test article? What is it?"


    He transferred a message from the computer, which contained a video. A huge glass cabinet was closed with a monster. The monster was two and a half meters tall. The person stood up like a gorilla but had a long one. human face.


    That face is too similar to human beings. It is like a person full of black hair, a pair of ears, white and snow.


    "Is this what?" I was shocked. "The ancient spirit beast mentioned in the Shan Hai Jing?"


    Guo Hao¡¯s face is very bad. He said: ¡°We found an orangutan on an overseas island. It carries the gene of cockroaches and is a descendant of cockroaches. Shan Haijing said that after eating the meat, walking The speed will be faster and the physical quality will improve. We originally wanted to make meat, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so aggressive..."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw the video. The scientist threw a small lamb from the top of the glass cabinet and jumped into it. He snapped his head in one bite.


    "And, it also has an ability." Guo Hao fast forwards the video, and the cockerel tears the goat''s stomach. It seemed inconvenient, showing an angry expression, and a strange scream in the mouth, the goat actually swelled up, and then slammed into the plasma of a place.


    It showed a happy look, grabbed the flesh and blood on the ground and stuffed it into the mouth.


    With the repair of An Yi and Gao Wei, it is not a problem to deal with such a monster, but there is a magic gun in the enemy''s hand!


    Suddenly, the computer screen twitched and a tall figure appeared.


    The man was blond, tall, with a gun in his hand, and a cold smile on his lips. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I am honored to meet you, I am your loyal fan."


    I sneered twice and said, "I don''t know if you honor your name?"


    "You can call me a beast," he said.


    "So, beast, what do you want to tell me?" I asked.


    He turned the lens around. Facing the back of the glass cabinet, the inside is full of people, some are researchers wearing white coats, some are special warfare players, Gao Song and Shen Anyi are also among them. Both of them fell softly on the ground, and their bodies were **** and fuzzy, and they seemed to have been seriously injured.


    My eyes suddenly cooled down, people who dared to hurt me, and they were very courageous.


    "Your people are in my hands," said the beast. "I will give you half an hour to bring all the research materials and the eggs of the spirits to exchange the lives of these people, otherwise..."


    He turned and the two mercenaries dragged a special warrior. It is the power fox.


    The fox is covered in blood, one arm is gone, the break is bloody, and some meat is hanging.


    Yes!


    They destroyed his arm with sound waves.


    The beast picked up the gun and pointed it at his temple.


    "No!" The special squad members such as the water fox slammed the glass cabinets with anger. These glasses were made of special materials, and they could not be destroyed under the **** level.


    "After half an hour, if you haven''t brought something yet, I will kill one person every five minutes." The beast smiled sullenly. "Reassured, your little lover and brother, I will put it in the end."


    Say, turn off the video.


    The anger burned in my heart, and I clenched my fist. Turning to look at Guo Hao, Guo Hao said seriously: "I will not tell you."


    "You just watched them die?" I yelled.


    Guo Haozheng said: "Even if it is my children, I can''t give them to them. To the small, even if we hand over something, they will not let us go. To the big, said, This is related to the survival of China, and I cannot ruin the interests of China for the sake of self-interest."


    I grabbed his collar angrily, smashed him up and slammed it on the wall, as if it was going to spurt the fire: "I don''t care, I don''t care about other people''s lives, but I can''t care about me." People."


    "Girl, I can understand your mood." Guo Hao said. "But in my eyes, nothing is more important than national interests."


    I will no longer reason with him, I will once again bow and say: "Do you say nothing?"


    He was sore and grinned. Road: "I won''t say it, even if you kill me, I will never speak."


    "It''s stubborn." I looked cold, and a hand knife hit him in the back of his head, stunned him.


    I ruined the camera on the wall. A piece of fingernail-sized chip was taken out of the underwear.


    When Tang Mingli gave me the close-knit spider silk, I felt something inside.


    I inserted the chip into the computer and a map appeared in front of me.


    This map is more detailed than the one in the water fox''s hand, and even the experiments in each laboratory are clearly written.


    I have a hook on my mouth, and Ming Li is really a supernatural power.


    Those spirit beasts are in the cultivation room on the sixth floor.


    suddenly. When the computer screen hops, it shows that the file is being copied. In my heart, the chip has a virus, which can invade the system and steal the data inside.


    The copying speed is very fast. When the display is 100%, all the computer screens in the control room jumped and turned black.


    The beast frowned: "What happened?"


    A bald mercenary operated on the computer for a while, saying: "Boss. She turned off all monitoring."


    The beast narrowed his eyes and said, "She still has such ability? Can it be restored?"


    "I try." The bald mercenary quickly tapped the keyboard with both hands and frowned. "The other party is very powerful, at least twenty minutes."


    "As soon as possible!" The beast slowly walked to the dense screen and looked at his face reflected in it. He smiled and said: "Yuan Junyao, is your luck enough today?"


    I took the chip away, quickly came to the elevator before, quickly jumped off, opened the ceiling with a butterfly love sword, opened the floor, continued down, fell to the bottom of the elevator shaft, and opened the elevator door.


    Just out of the negative sixth floor. I was shocked at once.


    All around are glass cabinets, a total of three floors, each with a monster inside, and two installed, not doing unspeakable things, that is killing each other, biting blood, black blood splashing around .


    These monsters all discovered me, all of them showed a greedy, bloodthirsty look, rushed toward me, but slammed into the glass.


    I brought up the sword and violently released the pressure of my nine intermediates.


    The pressure was swept out like a whirlwind, and all the beasts were quiet, revealing the color of fear, and several low ranks were still pressed to the ground.


    I picked up my mouth. Different beasts know the time than human beings. Once they find that the other party is stronger than themselves, they will choose to surrender.


    I walked down the roadway and strode inside.


    There are too many monsters around, and I found a circle inside. Did not find the egg.


    how come?


    Is the map of Tang Mingli wrong?


    I took a look at the time, it has passed seven minutes, and there are still thirteen minutes. I have to find it before monitoring and recovery.


    I looked up at the beasts of the world and revealed my sadness.


    And this time. Far away from the suburbs of the mountain city, the survivors¡¯ camps, the troops sent out came back with the rescued citizens, and the large camps became crowded. Six or seven people lived in a temporary house. Can only play the ground floor.


    Tang Mingli was in the command department and several generals to discuss the next plan. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something and his face suddenly changed.


    Several military trucks were carrying hundreds of survivors back. They had just drove to the gate of the camp. Suddenly, the ground shook and there was a deep crack.


    The vibrations in the underground were getting more and more fierce, the cracks were getting bigger and bigger, the military trucks were tumbling, and several people in military uniforms jumped out of the car and wanted to move the truck to the side of the road, but the crack suddenly suddenly became bigger. Two trucks fell, and the survivors screamed in the abyss, and they drowned in the darkness in a flash.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 667： Ming Yao Mo Huang is coming

    The cracks are still getting bigger. Survivors in the remaining cars screamed and jumped out, some broke their hands and feet, and some fell into the cracks. .ziyouge.


    At this moment, Yin Hao and Tang Mingli rushed out of the camp at the same time, and with both hands stretched out, a force would hold up the military card and landed in the distance.


    There was a hazy voice in the seam: "Tang Mingli, you finally came out. I thought you were going to be a tortoise turtle for a lifetime."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was heavy and he said one word at a time: ¡°Dragon Shadow.¡±


    A black gas was drilled out of the ground and condensed in the air to form a tall figure. His appearance was similar to that of Tang Mingli.


    Tang Ming Li Mingguang is cold, his eyes are as sharp as a knife: "Dragon Shadow, you still dare to come?"


    Dragon Shadow stared at him and said, "I have said that you never want to escape my hand."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "It¡¯s really ignorant and fearless. Dragon Shadow, I didn¡¯t want to kill it, but since you are coming to death, I will find it difficult for you."


    Dragon Shadow smiled, smile was inscrutable, said: "Do you think I will come alone? Tang Mingli, I know your identity."


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly three black lights were raised in the seam, and the person who formed the leader in the air, Yin Yin could not help but be shocked: "The Emperor Ming Yao!"


    The emperor Ming Yao stood behind the two demon kings, a red-haired red eye, a one-horned head on his head, and a hair scattered. Wearing a costume, his eyes are cold and cold, and when you look at a person, it seems to be frostbite.


    Yin Yin¡¯s mind flashed through the memory of Donghua¡¯s emperor, and the two names rushed out: ¡°The fire demon? The ice sea demon?¡±


    The glamorous ice sea demon smiled and said: "It is my honor to be able to remember your name."


    Yin Wei¡¯s face was a little heavy, and he said to Tang Mingli: ¡°It seems that there is a bad war today, and we can¡¯t play in the camp. We have to take them away.¡±


    Tang Mingli slightly lifted his chin and said: "This does not require you to say."


    He suddenly began to float in the air, a golden light in the palm of his hand, and a golden long sword, Yin Yi also followed, standing side by side with him, with a black sword in his hand.


    Yin Yin said: "Ming Yao Mo Huang, you should not come. If I am you, after escaping from a different world, I will definitely find a place to hide and build up strength, not to die."


    Ming Yao Mohuang sneered. Suddenly waved, the military cards that had just been sent to the distance by the two had exploded, and the survivors who had not had time to escape were all blown up.


    "You!" Yin Hao''s eyes burned with anger.


    In the eyes of Ming Yao, the Emperor¡¯s eyes flashed a smug smug, saying: ¡°This is your weakness. You see these ant-like mortals as important. It is destined to be my opponent.¡±


    What Yin Yi still wants to say, Tang Mingli suddenly snorted and said: "What do you waste with them?"


    After that, he threw a piece of jade out.


    That is actually the jade of Dongyue Emperor!


    Yin Xin hearted the gods and threw the jade of the Donghua Emperor. The highest level of the two immortals, the çô çô ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å ·Å


    After the light dissipated, the surrounding scenery changed and became a scorched earth, and the land was reddish. Occasionally, magma will be sprayed from the ground, the sky will be dark, and only one round of blood-red moon will hang high.


    This is the lowest level of hell!


    Of course, they are not teleported to hell, but two jade together to lay an enchantment, fighting in this enchantment, will not affect the outside world.


    Mingyao Mohuang sneered and said: "Even if you laid down the enchantment? Your current strength is low, after I kill you, go out and kill! I must not only destroy those human beings, but also Burning their souls into ash, they will not be overcrowded in the land. Dongyue the Great, you see, how much I think for you, hahahahahaha."


    The devil is the highest leader of the Mozu. Their strength is even higher than that of the immortals. Tang Mingli and Yin Wei are only god-level cultivations, and they cannot compete with them.


    The two looked at each other, and the two jade hangs over their heads, casting a golden light. Cover the two together.


    The Ming Yao Mo Huang¡¯s eyes sank and said: ¡°I want to borrow money from Yuxi? Dream!¡±


    The three monarchs standing behind him were like a whirlwind, rushing toward them.


    boom!


    The three demon kings were actually bounced back, and the two of the white light slowly opened their eyes, flashing the cash-colored glow.


    On Earth. They can only borrow the power of the immortal to the jade, otherwise the balance of the world will be broken, the thunder will come, and they will be smashed.


    The Emperor Ming Yao sneered and said: "Even if you borrowed the power of the immortal level? Even if it is a fairy, it is not enough to look at me."


    He raised his hand and a black mist was spinning in his hand, turning it into a huge knives.


    "My knife has killed a Donghua Emperor." His eyes provoked a strong killing, and the terracotta under his feet seemed to be affected by it, and the vibration was more intense. "Now, don''t mind adding two more."


    At this point, I was still on the sixth floor and looked at the time. It has already passed twelve minutes. Can''t drag again.


    How to do?


    I hesitated, I can only use that method.


    The Protoss has a lot of secret techniques, one of which is a contract with the beast, but this contract can only be concluded with the beast in the egg or in the fetus, and it will be invalid once born.


    If it is not a last resort, I will not use this secret law.


    What I have consigned with the beast is the soul contract. From then on, the beast of the contract is connected with my heart. If I die, it will not live.


    Of course, if it is dead, it will have no effect on me.


    Even so, once the contract is concluded, I have a responsibility for this beast. I used to keep no kittens and puppies. It is because once I raise them, I will not abandon them and will be responsible for their lives. I ask myself. Can''t afford this responsibility.


    Originally, I have not thought about concluding a contract for the time being. But this is the end of the matter, and it is only awkward.


    I stood in the same place, biting my index finger, using the blood to draw a weird spell in the left hand palm, and then chanting the ancient spell.


    I closed my eyes and waited for the response from the beast in the egg.


    Time passed by, and when I was in a hurry, I was about to give up, I suddenly felt a weak response.


    I opened my eyes immediately and lifted my hand. The spell in the hand shot the golden light and suddenly shot. I immediately followed the light and found that the light was actually hit by a monster with a tall dinosaur.


    The monster looks a bit like a stegosaurus, and the body is big and long. There are sharp bones on the back, the skin is very hard, but the action is very slow, and it is motionless on the ground.


    I suddenly realized that those eggs. Actually inside its belly!


    Those scientists are really clever, hiding the eggs in the body of the monster, who can find it?


    Every glass cabinet has a password disk. I inserted the chip given by Tang Mingli into the password disk. The virus immediately entered the system, and the screen flashed countless numbers quickly. Finally, six were left and lit up. The green light shone and the glass door slowly opened.


    I slowly walked in. The monster only looked up at me and still didn''t move.


    The monster''s genes should be problematic and have not lived for a long time. No wonder those scientists are willing to use it to store the eggs.


    "In this case, I will help you end the pain." I took out the butterfly love flower sword, poured all the power into it, and one waved.


    Its skin is very hard, but under the full force of the nine-character monk, it is still pierced, and the sound of the leather is broken.


    This sword, piercing the heart, crushing it, it ended life with little pain, and before the death, a drop of turbid tears appeared in the eyes.


    I tried **** my hand, and the butterfly love foil opened a long hole on its stomach. Then, a few soul beasts rolled down.


    A total of five, my eyes swept a circle and landed on the green egg.


    Only it responded to me.


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 668： Live room upgrade

    At this moment, my mobile phone rang, I took it out and saw that the live broadcast room has been successfully upgraded and opened. Ziyouge.


    Now the time is tight, I didn''t want to control it, but I don''t know why, but the ghost has pressed the open button.


    The interface of the live broadcast room jumped out: Found a new live broadcast world "Shan Hai Mainland", is it live broadcast? The first live broadcast of the new world can be rewarded with a high-grade Tiandi treasure.


    I stunned, and after the upgrade of the live broadcast, I also defined the level of rewards.


    and many more. The new live broadcast world is the mountains and seas?


    What is the nightmare?


    However, there are countless natural treasures there, maybe someone will reward me with good things?


    I did not think about it, only hesitated for a second, then pressed the live button, this time the live broadcast, only for the mountains and the mainland and the fairyland.


    However, there is no audience in the fairyland, and it is estimated that they will go to the North.


    There are not many viewers on the mountain and sea, only a dozen, I did not think much. Adjust the camera and put the phone in your pocket.


    Huh? How can such a picture appear in my home mirror? Who is this girl inside? It¡¯s so beautiful, I¡¯m so big, I haven¡¯t seen such a good-looking girl yet.


    In the front, I just finished the martial arts and fetched water in the well. I saw that there was such a picture on the water. It was so magical. What I said would actually be displayed on the screen. What kind of spell is this? so amazing? Is there a magic weapon in the well?


    I didn''t have to jump to the front to try it. I saw it in the well. I just jumped and saw it. There is nothing inside.


    Is it only me that I saw in the washbasin? I didn¡¯t expect to see a beautiful woman with a face, etc. Is that a beast?


    Good low-level spirit beast eggs.


    I don''t know the situation in the live broadcast. I hugged the green beast egg, and the response was strong. It seemed to like me very much, and begged me to conclude a contract with it.


    I hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed, squeezed a drop of blood on the egg of the beast, the blood was absorbed, and a crack, a deep gap in the eggshell.


    Will the beast be out of the shell?


    I thought it would take a while for the beast to come out of the shell. I didn''t expect the crack on the eggshell to crack out of the cobweb, and then a small animal suddenly drilled out.


    Is that a black...small squirrel?


    Hey, isn''t this a treasure hunt?


    Although the treasure hunt is cherished, it is only black, and the talent is not high. If it is white, it will be developed.


    Huh? This seems to be rewarded? Let me try.


    Reward? How to reward?


    Just throwing things in the water, I just threw a month of Chinese grass, showing that the reward was successful.


    Let me try it, just throw this sword. No, the water spit it out. The item level displayed is too high to be rewarded.


    I am going to go, what level is the sword you are rewarding?


    The five-level magic weapon, which I used when I built the base period, was eliminated early.


    Five levels of magic weapons can not be rewarded?


    I predict. It is because the repair of this beautiful girl is too low.


    Yes, it¡¯s just a nine-layered exercise.


    I didn''t know anything about it. I touched the black squirrel and threw the remaining eggs and eggs into the Qiankun bag. I only took two of them in my hand.


    I looked at the time and there were two minutes.


    I stepped up and took the spirit beast to the elevator shaft and returned to the third floor.


    As soon as the elevator door came out, there were two mercenaries armed with guns. The muzzle of the black hole was aimed at my face.


    At this point, just as the monitoring system restarts, the computer in the control room is restored.


    "I have already got something." I said with a sullen face, "Take me to see your boss beast."


    The two men looked at each other and said, "Let''s come with us, be honest."


    I was escorted by both of them and walked into the control room. Shen Anyi stood up on the wall and looked at me anxiously: "Sister!"


    I shook my head at him and motioned that he would not act rashly.


    The beast sits on the rotating sofa chair and hooks on the corner of his mouth. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I am very honored to meet you. I have been looking forward to meeting you. I really didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation."


    I said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense again. I have brought the spirit beast you want, let go."


    Said, I threw the two eggs out, and the scientists all jumped up and looked at me in horror.


    That is the spirit beast that they have cultivated! What if I broke it?


    This does not seem to be our land.


    Could it be another plane? It seems that the people there are very low. This pretty girl is still powerful.


    This girl is so beautiful, what is her name? Horror female anchor? A strange name, but unfortunately we are not in the same plane, otherwise I must take her back and be my little sister.


    Ha ha. She wants to be in the mountains and seas, can she still be on the wheel?


    The beast was cold in the eyes, and a mercenary standing behind him rushed out, holding one of the two eggs in his hand.


    He checked it carefully and said, "Boss, yes, this is the spirit beast."


    The beast sneered aloud: "There are a total of five spirit beasts in this base. You only give me two, Ms. Yuan. You make me very embarrassed."


    I calmly said: "Guo Hao is stubborn, and refuses to tell me where the beast is. I have found two of them. I can''t find the rest. Don''t treat me as omniscient. God. I want to be God, can you still threaten me?"


    The beast embraced his chest with both hands and sneered: "Ms. Yuan, your luck has been very good, I believe this will be no exception."


    He made a color. A mercenary dragged a scientist out and pushed it hard. He stumbled in front of the beast. The beast pointed his gun at his head and said, "Give you three seconds, I count three. If you don''t give me another three eggs, I will blow his head!"


    "One..." He said, I was about to talk, but he suddenly slammed and blew the scientist''s head.


    My face sank and said: "You said that you will count to three."


    "I changed the rules." He smiled slyly and said, "Bring the next one out."


    The mercenary twisted a scientist and the scientist was still young and kneeling in front of him. I cried and said: "Mr. Yuan, Yuan, beg you, give him, I, I don''t want to die."


    "Don''t give it to him!" At this time, two mercenaries dragged Guo Hao into the room. Guo Hao glared at me and said, "This is about the interests of our China. You can''t take the national interest for a few people. Hand over! You are a seller! Remember, we must not talk to terrorists about conditions!"


    The young scientist lying on the floor shouted: "Professor Guo, you can''t do this! Isn''t my life a life? I am still young, and there is a good future, I don''t want to die."


    Said. He burst into tears and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Zhang Hao!" Professor Guo said with a sigh of relief. "The country has cultivated you. Are you rewarding the country like this? What is your personal life and death?"


    The voice has not fallen. Suddenly a shot, hit Guo Hao''s chest, he snorted, fell to the ground, looked at me deeply, said: "Don''t... give it to him..."


    I clenched my fist and the beast pointed the gun at Zhang Hao. "My patience is limited, Ms. Yuan, are you not paying?"


    I took a deep breath. Say: "Okay, I will pay."


    The beast''s mouth twitched and smiled and said, "Isn''t it so good?"


    I said, "I didn''t put those eggs on my body and hid them. You can take them with me."


    The beast sneered: "What? I look so good to lie? You say the place where the Tibetan beast is, I will send someone to take it."


    "I have put a lineup in the place where I am hiding things. No one can get it except me." The beast slightly narrowed his eyes and seemed to want to see if I was lying. I looked at him and did not show it. .


    He stared for a long time, suddenly shot, bursting Zhang Hao''s head.


    "What are you doing?" I was surprised.


    The beast laughs very insidiously: "It seems that the lives of these scientists are not at all in your heart, well, this time."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 669： The spectators rewarded baby is - condensed _ crown of the crown plus more

    They dragged it out, it was a sorghum. He had a shot before, but the strength had not recovered. This time he shot another shot and was tortured by a high-tech handcuff. He could not make the slightest abilities. Can only be slaughtered.


    Two mercenaries took him to me and kicked him in his knees, trying to make him kneel, but he didn''t move.


    They kicked a few feet, and the sorghum still stood reluctantly and refused to move.


    boom.


    A gunshot, hitting the sorghum''s thigh, sorghumed the muscles on his face, but still refused to yield.


    The beast pointed the gun at the back of his head and said, "Ms. Yuan, this man is one of your lover, but he does not seem to be pampered. Maybe he is dead, you will not be sad."


    "He is not my lover." I clenched my fist and my joints were white. "He is my companion, and he is at the turn of the neck."


    These four words made him squat, and he was still the face, but there seemed to be something floating in his eyes.


    As a foreigner, the beast does not understand what it means to be at the turn of the neck, but the next moment, I took out the remaining two beast eggs from the Qiankun bag and threw it away, saying: "Only these two The last egg was accidentally picked up when it opened the monster''s belly, and it was broken."


    The beast looked at the four eggs and showed a smug smile on his face. He said, "Ms. Yuan, if you give it up early, these three people don''t have to die. We may have the chance to have a dinner together, and another ecstasy night. ""


    I was cold and said, "Don''t dream."


    The beast snorted and said: "There are all the research materials, all taken out."


    I took out a USB flash drive and threw it over. The other party checked it and nodded.


    The beast laughed and walked slowly to me, reaching out to touch my face and grabbed my hand.


    Suddenly, a group of auras hit me on the body and flew me out. I suddenly felt the aura disappeared and my limbs were so weak.


    The beast came to my side and squatted down: "Ms. Yuan, I have been watching your live broadcast. I saw you on the screen for the first time. I am very interested in you and want to spend the spring with you. ¡±


    He said, he showed a sinister smile and said: "Ms. Yuan, it is better to take this opportunity today, let''s have a good first encounter, how?"


    "Roll!" I stared at him and said, "You make me sick!"


    The beast squinted and there was an anger in his eyes. He turned and slammed on me, and reached out to tear my clothes.


    Gao was furious and struggled to rush over. He was shot by a mercenary toward the younger generation, and his blood suddenly surged.


    Shen Anyi also wore handcuffs and desperately beat the glass wall.


    [I oh, such a beautiful girl, actually wants to be invaded by a man who looks like a bear. This scene is too hot, I can''t stand it! Who of you can think of a way. ¡¿


    At this time, the number of viewers in the Shanhai mainland live broadcast has increased to more than 50.


    [This person is abominable, dare to touch my woman, I want to smash his corpse! ¡¿


    [Your woman? When did the female anchor become yours? ¡¿


    [What''s in front of you, the female anchor is obviously mine! ¡¿


    [The repair of the female anchor is higher than this ugly, the reason why he was bullied because they have a weapon in their hands that can resolve the aura of the female anchor. I have a shield here, so I will reward the female anchor, lest The female anchor can''t wait for me to break into the void to find her. ¡¿


    I was struggling, and a female voice suddenly sounded in my ear. The voice was very mechanical: "The user smashed a nine-piece magic weapon - the gossip wooden shield, which can resist the attack of the bullet, whether it is accepted and extracted. Tip: anchor Only one chance to receive an advanced reward."


    My heart moved, sighed: "Accept and extract!"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly a light came out of my body. The beast was afraid of attacking the magic weapon and fled quickly. The light of the group solidified in my hand and became a shield.


    This shield... It¡¯s really hard to say.


    I thought that the magic weapon is very beautiful, but this shield looks like it is directly smashed down from the tree. The bark on it is still there. I found it and found no gossip. .


    do not care!


    I got up from the ground and took out a large bottle of high-grade medicinal herbs to replenish my aura.


    Within the dantian, there is a strong and powerful force. I summoned the butterfly love flower sword and rushed toward the beast.


    The beast grabbed the chemical gun in the hands of the mercenary, and it was a shot at me. I lifted the shield, and the golden light flashed in the shield. There was a pattern of gossip yin and yang in front of me. The bullet hit the pattern. On, it was actually absorbed by it.


    My heart is overjoyed, and the beast reveals an unbelievable look.


    My mouth slammed and the gun was not effective for me. Here is my home.


    The next second, my butterfly love foil was killed, a sword stabbed into his throat, blood spurted out of his mouth, ending his sinful life.


    I took a walk and walked through the control room with a very fast body. The sword shadow fluttered, and there was a **** splash.


    This shield can not only resist the rifle, but also resist the abilities attack. This is the nine magic weapon. These five or six abilities are not enough in front of it.


    In less than a minute, the mercenaries in the control room were all put down by me. As for the small fish outside, I didn''t even look at it.


    Everyone in the glass cabinet was full of excitement. I strode over and opened the door. Shen Anyi rushed out first and hugged me. He said, "Sister, it¡¯s great, you are fine."


    I patted him on the back and said, "Do not worry, you forgot, your sister''s luck is against the sky."


    At this time, a female scientist came out, her eyes flushed, tears, and glared at me with anger, saying: "Since you have such a powerful treasure, why not take it out from the beginning? Why wait until Zhang Hao is dead? Will you come out?"


    Another scientist took her and said, "Zhang Ling, don''t say it."


    "Sorry, Zhang Hao is her brother, she just lost her loved ones, and some of them are out of order." A young scientist said politely.


    I took a look at the scientists. Although they didn''t say anything, I saw some dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    I sneered and said, "I didn''t have to explain it to you, but today I am in a good mood. I will say the last two sentences. If I can use this at the beginning, I will not let the man touch me. In your resentment. Before I blame me, I have to remind you that your life is saved by me."


    The old scientist nodded quickly and said: "We have no blame for your meaning, you must not misunderstand."


    I am too lazy to manage whether they are guilty. Turn around and grab a mercenary who is not dead. Put him on the handcuffs and tie him to the chair. He said: "Who is the inside, as long as you honestly explain it." I can spare you a life, this is your only chance."


    The mercenary yelled at the blood and smiled and said: "You will die, I will never say it. If you want to use the punishment for me, we are all trained in torture. Even if you take my skin off, I will not say it." ""


    [Oh, the anchor, search for him. ¡¿


    [Yes, the anchor of the anchor is higher than the repair, should break through the foundation period? ¡¿


    The **** level of the earth is equivalent to the base period of the mountains and seas.


    [Building a base period to search for a scorpion ant in a refining period, is it not a hand? Female anchor, you will not move your heart to this ant? ¡¿


    I narrowed my eyes and thought of God.


    But searching for God is a bit bad. I will see all his memories, including his shamefulness, and his scene of cruel training. Who is interested in seeing his undressed body?


    I turned my head and looked at the scientists. Everyone looked angry at the mercenary and seemed to be innocent.


    It seems that it is impossible to search for the soul.


    I grabbed his chin and turned his mental power into a bundle, piercing his forehead and entering his mind.

 Chapter 670： Is she a ghost disaster star?

    The memory in his mind poured into my knowledge of the sea, and soon I found the memory of the internal response. .ziyouge.


    That person is actually...


    I really didn''t expect it!


    I was sighing, but I suddenly saw some other pictures that made me stunned.


    The camps of these mercenaries were on an island. A few days ago, a person arrived at the island, bringing a large box of weapons and asking them to go to the mountain city to get a vote.


    The beast opened the box of weapons and found that it was actually the latest high-tech rifle in several Citi countries. There are also some handcuffs that block the spirit.


    The other party gave extremely excellent conditions and gave a large sum of money as a prepayment, and then gave the rest after the event.


    With this money, they can do nothing for the rest of their lives, and comfortably lie on the money to enjoy.


    And the one who hired them. From the beginning to the end, wearing a large, hooded robes, hoods cover his face tightly.


    However, I know him when he turns into ash.


    He is from the extreme!


    Everything is a conspiracy from the extreme!


    I slammed my eyes open, and the mercenary couldn''t take my strong knowledge, and my mental power collapsed. It has become an idiot.


    I look awkward, why do you want to do this from the pole? How can he lack these eggs?


    He must have other plots!


    At this time, Firefox came forward and said, "Ms. Yuan, you... find out who is inside?"


    I turned around and raised my hand and said: "The inside should be her."


    Everyone looked in the direction of my fingers and showed an unbelievable look.


    The person I am referring to. Actually Zhang Ling.


    Zhang Ling stunned and her face became very ugly. "How could it be me? Ms. Yuan, even if I just blamed you for failing to save my brother, you can''t retaliate against me in this way. I am loyal to the country." You can''t pour dirty water on me!"


    Scientists are naturally willing to believe in themselves and show some dissatisfaction with me.


    I sneered and said: "Zhang Ling, you and Zhang Hao are brothers and sisters of your mother? Your father is Zhang Han, an old gambler. He gambles outside and owes six million usury. You will give the password and the map to them in order to pay for him. But you still have some conscience, and you have not said the hiding place of the spirit beast."


    Zhang Ling¡¯s face suddenly became white, and everyone was shocked. The old scientist just shook hands and pointed at her: ¡°Zhang, Zhang Ling, really you?¡±


    Zhang Ling suddenly burst into tears and said: "Teacher, I am sorry for you, it is my fault, I. I am willing to accept any punishment."


    The old scientist was so angry that he shivered and said, "You, you are so confused! You have difficulties in your family, why don''t you talk to the organization? You have made us all miserable!"


    I interrupted them and said, "Okay. Now is not the time to blame her, the big snake does not know when it will wake up, we will leave as soon as possible."


    The old scientist slammed his sleeve and said, "I don''t care about you! From now on, don''t call me a teacher!"


    Zhang Ling woke up and burst into tears.


    We hurriedly evacuated. The old scientist came up and said, "Ms. Yuan, there is an egg..."


    "The egg broke." I said, "Sorry."


    The old scientist had a bad face and said: "Ms. Yuan. These five eggs are very important to our research. I hope you can return it to us."


    I said, "Professor, the broken eggshell is still in the cage on the sixth floor. If you don''t believe it, you can go down and check."


    The old professor was blocked by me, and one of his male students stepped forward and whispered, "Professor, I checked in the surveillance before, and I really saw the eggshell on the sixth floor."


    The old professor frowned. Now the situation is urgent. The base has started the self-destruction device. Of course, he can''t go down and check it. He has to be silent.


    We left the underground base smoothly and went out of the cave, not long after. There was an explosion inside the mountain, and a string of flames burst out of the cave, burning all the surrounding vegetation into ashes.


    "Everyone moves faster!" I sighed. "The explosion is likely to wake up the big snake!"


    We jumped on the military card, and the soldiers of the Tianhu Special Team stepped on the gas. Winding on the mountain road.


    I looked at the trees that swiftly swept away from the window. I don''t know why, there was a burst of uneasiness in my heart.


    What do you want to do from the extreme?


    At this time, in the enchantment built by the two jade, exactly one rainbow flashed. The ice cold demon fell on the red ground and separated.


    Then, one foot stepped up and smashed the head.


    The owner of the foot is Tang Mingli.


    He is all blood. The left arm was also frozen into a purple, looking up into the air.


    Yin Yizheng and Ming Yao battle, at this time, the three demons have been killed, leaving only Ming Yao.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes shot a cold murderous murder, swallowed a bottle of medicinal herbs, and stood up and rushed to Mingyao.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Wei vs. Magic Emperor Ming Yao.


    This is a bitter battle. If Ming Yao is still in its heyday, the two add up is not his opponent, but gradually there is a slight decline in Ming Yao.


    The two people were happy in their hearts. Ming Yao was sealed for so many years. In the same year, he was seriously injured by Donghua Emperor, and his strength has not fully recovered!


    The two worked very well together and accelerated the offensive. Almost desperately playing, Ming Yao gradually struggled and was injured.


    The old wounds have not healed, and new injuries have been added.


    Although he is fierce and fierce, he is not a fool. He knows that he is not going to fight hard.


    There was a haze in his eyes, and his hands suddenly turned around his chest. A red-hot magic ball appeared, with a fierce and hot wind, hitting the two.


    "Be careful!" Yin Yu shouted.


    The two took two steps back and used all their power to defend.


    boom!


    A violent explosion sounded, and if it were not in the enchantment, the entire camp would have been razed to the ground.


    When the energy was exhausted, the two talents discovered that Ming Yao had disappeared.


    Tang Mingli had blood on his face. Resentful said: "I actually let him run."


    "Walking is good." Yin Wei whispered, "With our current strength, we can''t kill him."


    The two jade ray scattered and fell into their hands, and the enchantments around them quickly faded. The two fell from the sky and fell outside the camp.


    The borrowed power quickly disappeared, and the aura in their bodies began to riot, and they fell from the immortals to the gods, and then from the peak of the gods to the advanced, intermediate, and primary.


    Many survivors and soldiers are hiding in the camp. At this time, the camp door was full of sandbags, and the level was set up. Looking out, I didn¡¯t dare to come out.


    Suddenly, a group of people ran in the camp, including several disciples of Li Muzi, Auntie and Yin Wei.


    Li Muzi and Auntie ran to Tang Mingli, and Yin Xiao¡¯s disciples also helped him to take up the medicinal herbs to feed him.


    Li Muzi said to Auntie: "Fast, first get Mr. Tang back."


    Aunt nodded and struggled to support Tang Mingli. She just walked a few steps forward. She suddenly stepped on her feet and the scarlet light was shining in her eyes.


    "Auntie, go quickly." Li Muzi said loudly.


    Aunt¡¯s gaze became cold and cold, and suddenly turned around. The right hand was stabbed into Tang Mingli''s chest, grabbed his heart, pulled it hard, and pulled it out.


    Tang Mingli had already reached the gate of life and death. At this time, he was taken away from the heart, and a painful sorrow was heard, and the aunt was forced to open.


    Auntie made a complete line in the air, and landed firmly on the ground, pinching the heart into a mass of meat.


    Her body was suddenly full of ghosts.


    Tang Mingli fell to the ground. Slowly raised his head and stared at the aunt in front of him, saying in a word: "Ghosts... Disaster Stars!"


    Suddenly there was a crack in the air, and the black cloak fluttered in the wind, floating in the air from the pole. Shows the smile of the wish.


    "Tang Mingli, I didn''t think of it." From the very high voice, "This little girl who lives with you is actually a ghostly disaster star!"


    "Shen An Yi is just a kid who is used to paralyze you, and she is the real killer to get rid of you!"


    "Damn!" Tang Mingli handcuffed, Li Muzi''s face was anxious, and he wanted to rush to deal with the pole. He was held down by Tang Mingli. "Don''t go, you are not his opponent."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 671： Tang Mingli is really dead.

    From the extremely negative test, he laughed: "Tang Mingli, the prophecy of the old man alone has never made a mistake. You are destined to die under the ghost of the ghost." Auntie, go, destroy his soul, can''t let him return Bit."


    Aunt''s eyes were **** red, as if there was a puppet without a sense of intelligence, and the toes were a little bit, and they rushed toward Tang Mingli.


    Li Muzi immediately blocked him and took out his weapon. But before he even had time to use it, he was beaten by aunt.


    Auntie stood in front of Tang Mingli. Tang Mingli looked at him with no fear and said with perseverance: "From the extreme, one day, you will die in my hands."


    Starting from the corner of the mouth, proudly said: "There will never be that day."


    Aunt reached out and covered it in Tang Mingli''s Tianling cover. Tang Mingli showed a painful expression and issued the last roar.


    "Jun Yao..."


    The scenery in front of me is a blood red. He slammed his body and fell to the ground.


    "It''s a pity, actually... I can''t see you last."


    It turned out that this is death?


    It¡¯s so cold.


    The wind in the mountain city is so cold.


    He closed his eyes.


    Auntie clutched a golden light in his hand. With a forceless expression, the light was so crushed.


    Tang Mingli, dead.


    died.


    Laughing from the extreme, I have never had happiness in my eyes.


    "I have been waiting for hundreds of years!" He opened his hands and laughed at the sky. "Dongyue the Great, you finally died in my hands!"


    "The prophecy of the old man alone is fulfilled!"


    In the dark sky, suddenly a lightning bolt was set, and the pouring rain fell, frantically washing the land.


    A gloomy light flashed from the polar eye: "After Yuan Junyao knows the news, how much pain will it be? I am excited when I think about it."


    He glanced at the cloak, and the black cloth shrouded the aunt. He smiled and said: "The doll that is so easy to use, I must make good use of it."


    He and the aunt turned into a black light, rushed into the sky, disappeared without a trace.


    Only the body of Tang Mingli was left lying in the same place, blood flowing, and a bright red flower was opened in the rain.


    I sat on the military card, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in my chest. I was so painful that I bent down and my palm was cold.


    How is this going?


    Why is my heart seem to be empty at once?


    It is like losing something important.


    "Sister, are you not feeling well?" Shen Anyi ate the remedy, wiped the blood on his face, and leaned forward, asked.


    "I..." I originally wanted to say that I don''t have to worry, I''m fine, but my heart''s uneasiness is more intense, isn''t it... What happened to Mingli?


    "Parking." I sighed.


    The driver stepped on the emergency brake, I opened the door and jumped down, summoning the butterfly love flower sword. Fly by the flying sword towards the survivor camp.


    Close to the camp, there was heavy rain in the sky. I used the aura to shield the raindrops. Looking down, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    The road outside the camp was split in half from the middle. The ground cracked and it was terrible.


    What happened here?


    My heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Is it... from the extreme deliberate use of foreign special forces to drag me to the underground base, and then to attack the camp?


    I leaped from the sky and caught a soldier. Anxiously asked: "What happened here? Tang Mingli?"


    "Tang Mingli? Are you saying Mr. Tang?" The soldier did not know me. He sighed and said, "Mr. Tang is a hero. He is fighting for the camp. He was killed by several very powerful demons."


    what?


    Tang Mingli is dead?


    I hardly believe in my ears. Who is Tang Mingli? The reincarnation of Dongyue the Great, the god-level master, the Tang family, the power of the sky.


    He... actually died?


    At that moment, my mind was blank.


    "Ms. Yuan." Someone seems to be calling my name. I looked back and saw General Yang coming forward. His face was full of regrets. "Sorry, Mr. Tang... has passed away. His legacy is lying on his back. In the room, I have informed his parents, I am sorry..."


    His lips opened and closed, and I could not hear what he was saying. Pushing him away, he hurried to the room of Tang Mingli.


    bump.


    I pushed the door open at once. Li Muzi was scrubbing Tang Mingli''s face with a towel. When she saw me, she burst into tears: "Master. You can come back, Mr. Tang... Mr. Tang was killed by Auntie. !"


    Aunt?


    "Impossible!" I shouted in disbelief. "Auntie is just an ordinary person, how could she..."


    "She is also a ghost disaster star!" Li Muzi said.


    I was on the spot all at once, and all the past had come to my mind. The doubts that I have neglected before have become clear.


    She was supposed to be the daughter of An Tsui and the boss brother, but the boss brother always suspected that she was not her own child. I thought it was just the fall of other lovers.


    It turned out that it was true?


    Think again. Antrier''s physique is special. Her first child is a ghost and a second child. How can the second child be an ordinary person?


    Also, in this retreat, all those who offended the aunt died. Jiayi, the teacher who helped Jiayi, and the headmaster!


    At that time, we rushed to the school. There were blood and corpses everywhere, and she was so good that she didn''t even have a small injury. I thought it was good luck.


    It turns out that everything has already shown signs, but I have not noticed it!


    The lonely old man had predicted that he would die in the hands of the ghostly catastrophe, and the old man alone never made a mistake.


    Li Muzi said all the time after he cried, and at the end, he couldn''t stop crying.


    My head slammed down and stumbled back a few steps, almost standing still.


    Li Muzi rushed up to hug me and cried: "Master, Mr. Tang is gone, Mr. Yin has been unconscious, Master, you must not be embarrassed, if you are embarrassed, what can we do?"


    I pushed her away and flung to the bed, looking at Tang Mingli, whose face was earthy and her eyes closed. He is still so beautiful, but he has less vitality, leaving only a dead shell.


    "No!" I grabbed his clothes and shivered. "Ming Li, you open your eyes and open your eyes and look at me. I don''t believe, I don''t believe you are dead, you open your eyes!"


    "Master!" Li Muzi held down my shoulder and cried. "You don''t want to be like this. Mr. Tang will be very sad when he sees you so painful."


    "He even has his soul dead, and the smoke is gone! How can it hurt?" After shouting this sentence, I feel like I have exhausted all my strength. Sitting down on the ground, as if the soul was taken.


    My Ming Li is gone, I feel as if I am dead, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his hand and not taking a step.


    When Shen Yiyi came back, he suffered a lot of blows. He refused to believe that Auntie was also a ghost-stricken star. He was going to save her back. Gao Song took care of him and gave him a hand-cranked handcuff. He calmed down.


    At noon the next day, Tang Jin and his wife arrived. They threw themselves on the body of Tang Mingli and kept crying. Mrs. Tang beat me like crazy, crying and saying, I killed him.


    I didn''t have any reaction, let her be beaten.


    She is just an ordinary person, her fist hit me, and even pain will not hurt.


    However, my heart hurts deeply.


    I seem to have lost my soul, and I am standing by the body of Tang Mingli. Even Tang Jin and his wife are going to give him a confession. Mrs. Tang stared at me evilly and said, "Do you think that Ming Li is not bad enough? Reluctant to let him into the earth!"


    Suddenly, my eyes shot a cold light. Mrs. Tang was shocked. She stepped back a few steps and almost did not stand firm. Tang Jin quickly went up to hold her.


    "No one can touch him!" I took a piece of jade from my arms and stuffed it into his mouth. His blue face immediately became rosy.


    Tang Jin and his wife looked at me with amazement. This piece of jade was obtained in the mountains and seas of the time. It was originally used to keep the spirits and beasts fresh. I only took it for convenience in the future. I did not expect it to be used in Tang Mingli. Body.


    I gently touched his cheek, revealing a look of attachment, saying: "Nobody wants to take him away from me, even his parents can''t!"


    Tang Jin sighed: "Why are you here? He is no longer there, even the soul is gone, can''t be resurrected. Let him go in the past, Ms. Yuan, you are still young, have a bright future, the future...you I can find someone better than my son."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 672： Successive loss

    "I can''t find it." I looked at Tang Mingli and muttered. "No more men than him."


    Perhaps it is my resoluteness that makes them soft, and perhaps my pressure has scared them. Tang Jin and his wife left Tang Mingli¡¯s clothes and built a dress in the grave.


    Or maybe they still have a glimmer of hope that one day, I might be able to save their son.


    In the next few days, I was very decadent. I want to use alcohol to eliminate it, but even if it is a spirit, I can''t drink it. After drinking it, I am more awake than usual.


    When the door knocked, two 13-year-old teenagers came in and said anxiously: "Ms. Yuan, please come see Master, Master is not good."


    I put down the bottle and smiled bitterly: "I am so useless. What can I do?"


    One of the teenagers was angry and excitedly said: "Ms. Yuan, you can''t be so decadent again. Our master is so good to you. If you don''t like him, you can forget it. How can you ignore him? In your heart Only the Tang family is everything. Anyone else is not in the eye? I am really worthless for Master. He likes you so much..."


    Having said that, his eyes were red, almost tears came, and the other pulled him and said, "Ashin, well, don''t say it."


    "I''m sorry. Ms. Yuan, he is very respectful of Master, so he is so excited." Another teenager apologized, "Sorry, we bothered."


    "Wait." I stopped him. "I am going with you."


    The teenagers all showed a happy expression. We came to Yin Yu¡¯s room. He was lying on the bed, his eyes closed, his face was like gold paper, his teeth were close, and it looked really bad.


    I gave him the pulse and found that the pulse was weak and barely touched.


    I was shocked in my heart and immediately injected my knowledge into his body. His cultivation has been falling to the middle of the nine products and there is no further decline. But in such a short period of time, he borrowed the power of the jade twice to his body. Caused great damage.


    At this time, his body is like an active volcano. There are magma pits everywhere, and there is a magma that emerges from the ground and damages his meridians. It will not take long for this active volcano to erupt. At that time, he is afraid that the veins will be broken, and he will become a waste person if he does not die.


    My heart is very sad, Ming Li is dead, and he has become like this again. From the very good and vicious mind, a good calculation!


    Hate and anger spread in my body. I gently put his hand into the quilt, and silently thought, if there is another jade dragon, it would be fine. I just lacked a few flavors to refine the medicinal materials of Yulongdan.


    The medicinal herbs are extremely rare and may be difficult to find on Earth.


    "Ms. Yuan... my master... Is it not saved?" The gentle, polite young boy asked before.


    I shook my head and said, "You let me think about it."


    If you can go to the mountains and seas again... and so on!


    I just remembered that after the live broadcast upgrade, I was not broadcasting live on Shanhai mainland?


    I immediately took out the mobile phone, because I always forgot to turn off the live room. The power of the mobile phone has already been used up. I recharged the battery, opened the page in the live broadcast room, and scanned the barrage. I was very uncomfortable.


    At the peak of the live broadcast, nearly 100 people were online at the same time, and the barrage they sent was also displayed in the message area next to it.


    The one who is dead is the man of the anchor? It looks pretty good. Unfortunately, the repair is too low, and it is not worthy of the beauty of the anchor.


    Very good, the man is dead, the anchor is a woman without a master, I must step up cultivation. Break through the robbery period as soon as possible, break the void and go to another world to find her.


    Oh, are you stupid in front? Don''t say that you can break through the robbery period, even if you break through, can you know the coordinates of the world where the anchor is located?


    Although these barrages made me angry and embarrassed. However, my heart was still relieved. I didn¡¯t think of this before. Now I¡¯m a little scared. If there is really a broken sea of ??the mountains and seas coming to the earth, I will be miserable.


    Fortunately, the world is three thousand. There are 3,000 thousand worlds in every big world. Without accurate coordinates, it is impossible to come to Earth.


    I stopped looking at the barrage and looked at the rewards. I found that these audiences really rewarded a lot of good things. Most of them are heavenly treasures, but the grade is not high, it is estimated that it is subject to the rules of the live broadcast.


    I sent the two teenagers away, extracted all the rewards, carefully picked them up, and had good luck. There are still a few ghosts.


    I immediately found an empty room and opened the alchemy.


    Yulong Dan is a seven-pill remedy. I am very refining and I will soon release a bottle. There are seven.


    I gave Yin Hao a meal, lifted him up, and put his palms in his palms, then put the aura in his body into his body and relieved his power. Regulate the violent aura of the body.


    One medicinal medicine is not enough, then two or three, and all of them will be eaten. His meridians are washed away by heavy rain, and the spewing magma is destroyed. The volcanic vibrations were calmed down.


    I opened my eyes, let out a long sigh of relief, and covered him with a quilt. In a few days, he could wake up. It¡¯s just that the training has dropped to the middle level of the nine products and the middle class of the big masters. I don¡¯t know when I can break through the **** level again.


    Yin Yu and Wu Wu double repair, the strength is higher than the people of the same level, the Zongmen he established is not afraid of others.


    I called in his outside disciples and asked them to take good care of him.


    The teenagers burst into tears and thanked me. I walked out of the house, looked at the dim sky, and sighed softly.


    Ming Yao Mo Huang did not die, although the magic power of the magical squad has weakened a lot, but still still, coupled with the erosion of different worlds, the city center has grown many weed trees, a doomsday scene.


    There are fewer and fewer survivors in the city, the camp has not lived, and it has been arranged to go to other cities.


    I don''t know how the war in the fairy world is going.


    At this moment, my mobile phone vibrated and took it up and looked at it. It was actually a voice call request from the slut.


    I am overjoyed and hurriedly opened. There was a slightly tired voice in his voice: "Yuan girl."


    "Predecessors." I said happily, "Are you back? Have you got the seeds of the town?"


    "Get it, wait a moment, I will send it to you right away." In less than five minutes, he said. "It''s already in your room."


    I hurried back to my room and found a small box made of jade on the bed, with a green seed lying quietly in the box.


    The seeds looked unremarkable, but they were faintly revealing a faint force, which made them feel refreshed, as if the surrounding magical spirits were dispelled.


    Yin Changsheng seniors said: "Yuan girl, this town magic tree will take three hundred years to grow, you ... there is a way?"


    I nodded and said: "Yes, seniors, you can rest assured."


    I paused and said: "Predecessors, Zhengyang Zhenjun, are they safely coming back?"


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a while, and my heart was raised again for a long time. He listened to him and sighed and said: "Yuan girl, Zhengyang Zhenjun... the war is dead."


    I took a breath of air, my legs were soft and I fell down on the bed.


    The war is dead?


    Zhengyang Zhenjun, the first immortal I know, has given me a lot of help, selflessly teaching my predecessors, dead?


    "Why... why, I don''t believe it." I trembled. "He said yes, when I broke through to six products, he would accept me as a disciple, I..."


    "Zhengyang Zhenjun asks me before he dies, let me accept you." Yin Changsheng, "Yuan girl... Junyao, apprentice."


    "What?" I didn''t respond at the moment.


    Yin Changsheng said: "Zhengyang Zhenjun still remembers you before he died. He said that if he can find you on the live broadcast, it is his luck. He finally regrets that he did not accept you as a disciple at the beginning, but instead thought about it. More tempering and honing you, now I want to accept the apprentice, there is no chance. But he can''t let you down, afraid that you will be bullied, let me accept you, this is his last request, I can''t be satisfied."


    Tears flowed down my cheeks. I gently wiped away the tears and said, "Predecessors, then... are you not willing to accept me?"

 Chapter 673： The town of the magic tree is the crown of the condensed _ look

    "Stupid girl." Yin Changsheng said, "If I don''t want to, no one can force me."


    I was full of heart, put the phone on the bed, and squatted down, said: "Master is on, please accept Junyao."


    I bowed to him eight times in a respectful manner, then took a bag of tea from the Qiankun bag, drank a pot of tea, poured a cup, and placed it in front of the phone, saying, "Master, please drink tea."


    I slammed my head again. When I stood up, the cup of tea was gone, and I must have been taken away by the ancestors.


    "Apprentice, get up."


    I slammed my head again and stood up. Yin Changsheng said: "Jun Yao, Master sent you a face-to-face ceremony, and you turned around."


    I turned around obediently. When I turned around, I saw a jade slip and a bottle of medicinal herbs on the bed. I said, "This is a golden wheel, and when you are strong, you can help you fly. I know. You can refine yourself, but this one is my refining, with a hint of immortality inside, better than the van Dan you have refined."


    He paused and said: "This jade slip is the experience accumulated during my practice. You can take a closer look and it will be of great benefit to your future practice."


    "Yes." I nodded. "Thank you, Master."


    The yin grows and grows long and sighs. "I didn''t expect that I actually had a day to accept the apprentice. Junyao, you are my only apprentice. I hope that you can step up cultivation and rise as soon as possible."


    I hesitated and said: "Predecessors, if a person''s soul is destroyed, can he be resurrected?"


    "Of course not." Yin Changsheng said categorically, "Who is dead?"


    I endured grief and said, "It is Ming Li."


    "Tang Mingli?" The voice of Yin Changsheng is full of surprises. "Dongyue the Great? He is dead? What happened?"


    I will say it carefully in the future. The Yin Changsheng was indulged for a moment, and his tone was dignified. He said: "Dongyue Emperor and Donghua Emperor are the mixed elements of the immortal world without the great Luo Jinxian, one of them is a great loss of the fairy world. Donghua Emperor Fallen, so I chose a heir, as long as it takes time, I will inherit his legacy and achieve great cause. And Dongyue the Great..."


    He was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, he began to say: "Jun Yao, you are practicing well. I will investigate this matter carefully. Don''t be too sad. It is not good to shake the foundation of practice."


    My heart hurts, if I can really forget, how good it is.


    I closed the phone and sat on the bed for a moment, and finally showed a bitter smile.


    Ming Li, for you, for the mountain people, I have to cheer up.


    I wiped the tears from my face and my eyes became firm.


    I left the camp and came to the center of the mountain city. It has become a ruin. There are cracks in the concrete. Various plants grow out from the inside. From time to time, there are different animals. It is hard to imagine, more than a week. Before, there are still people here.


    I laid an enchantment around me, took the seeds of the universe and the seeds of the town from the Qiankun bag, shattered a large piece of concrete, exposed the soil layer below, and carefully planted the seeds. Go on.


    The life of the town''s magic tree is very tenacious, as long as there is enough water and soil, it can grow.


    I hung the cosmic flood mirror on it, and the golden light shrouded the seeds in the soil.


    I put all the aura into the mirror and speeded it up. In less than a day, a small bud would break out.


    I was filled with joy and gently touched the bud, but I heard a tender voice saying, "Hungry, so hungry."


    I stumbled, the voice was directly introduced into my mind, is it... the town magic tree is talking?


    I pointed my index finger on the shoot and communicated with it: "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s me, it''s me, I am so hungry."


    Really the town of the magic tree!


    ¡°Are you not able to carry out photosynthesis? Why are you still hungry?¡±


    "The nutrients in the soil are not enough." Town Magic Tree said.


    It turned out to be the case.


    I said, "What fertilizer do you need?"


    Town Magic Tree Road: "Those animals look delicious."


    I am full of black lines, the town of the magic tree is not a cannibal tree, but also eat meat?


    Forget it, give it what it wants.


    I grabbed two unlucky ones that happened to pass by and buried them around the seeds. The town''s magic tree seemed very happy, indicating that these animals were delicious, and the little sprouts turned.


    I didn''t dare to leave, I kept here, kept for seven days and seven nights, I don''t know how many different animals I caught for it. Finally, it grew up slowly, it was already taller than me, and the trunk was as thick as the arm, just wait for it. It¡¯s a person who grows up, even if it grows up.


    In recent days, I have found that there are many less magical spirits around me. Many exotic animals are not willing to come over. It must be that the town magic tree can absorb the magic gas and release the aura.


    So I had to run a little further and find food for it.


    On this day, I grabbed a six-level alien animal, which was very large. I cut it into several pieces with a butterfly flower sword and moved it back several times.


    When I came back to pick up the meat again, I found that the two groups of people were squatting on the side of the meat and they were about to fight.


    These are all strangers. I can''t help but frown, looking far away, not coming forward.


    "Why, do you want to grab something with our black axe?" The group of people with black axe sang.


    Listening to their accent, it seems that it is not a mountain city person?


    Did the strangers in several cities around come over to kill the beasts?


    Mountain cities are eroded by different worlds, which is a disaster for ordinary people, but it is a good thing for ordinary people.


    Many exotic animals can eat meat, can increase aura, improve cultivation, and add a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and the courageous people may come to explore in groups.


    The other side seems to be a mountain city person. They sneered and said: "What is the black axe faction? I have never heard of it. The mountain city is the site of our cloud sect. If you know each other, please let us roll, don''t force us to do it. ""


    It turns out that these are the people of the Clouds. They are all wearing ordinary clothes, but they can''t see them.


    I looked at the sky, it was not early, I was too lazy to watch the play again, then I jumped down and picked up the meat on the ground and walked on my shoulders.


    "Stand up!" The people on both sides first stunned, and then roared, "This is what we found, what are you? Let us put it down!"


    I looked at them with a cold eye and said, "What? Do you think these flesh are cut by the beasts themselves?"


    The faces on both sides are a bit unsightly. I am too lazy to care about them. I am going to leave. The black axe people rushed up and blocked my way. I said, "You said that this strange animal is what you killed, what evidence? ?"


    I sneered and said: "With your strength, can you kill a six-level alien?"


    The people of Yunwu Zong knew that I was unusual, and the leading person behind him made a look, so that they should not act rashly.


    But these black axe people, the strength is not high, two or three levels, a little newborn calf is not afraid of the taste of tiger.


    "We can''t kill, can you kill a girl?" The sneer of the black axe leader sneered, saying: "Let me know if I am acquainted with it, otherwise, the axe at the grandfather''s hand can''t recognize people, put you beautiful. The little face is scratched, but it¡¯s not good..."


    His words have not been finished, the axe in his hand flew out, and a perfect arc was drawn in the air, inserted in the chest of the last person in the team, and the man was holding a gun, ready to give me a black hand .


    The anger of the leader shouted: "Brothers, give it to me!"


    My eyes were cold, and the pressure of the nine products was violently released. The original imposing people suddenly had soft legs and slammed them on the ground with a bang. They could not be lifted by my pressure.


    I glanced at them coldly and said, "Let you do this and think about the mountain city to fight home. Take the axe and roll it back to your hometown, lest you lose your life here."


    After that, I stood up and jumped a few times between the surrounding houses and disappeared into the steel jungle.


    At this time, the leader of the cloud sect suddenly thought of something, and said: "I remembered, she, she is not the famous Yuan Junyao? Fortunately, we just did not start, otherwise, we are worse than them. !"

 Chapter 674： Someone wants to grab the town of the magic tree?

    "Senior brothers, since this is the case, these people have offended Yuan Junyao. We simply gave them a lesson and gave Ms. Yuan a gas." A cloud sect disciple said.


    The brother¡¯s eyes brightened and sighed: ¡°Yes, everyone is together, and Ms. Yuan is out!¡±


    They swarmed up and beat those people to escape, nose and face swollen, and they also searched for everything in them.


    I went back to the town of the magic tree. I buried the succulent meat, and blinked for a week. The town''s magic tree has been stretched several times, and in a week, it will mature smoothly.


    On this day, I was sitting cross-legged and practicing under the tree. The array of methods around me suddenly shocked, and I was opened by a gap in life.


    I jerked up and immediately put away the cosmic mirror, screaming: "Who?"


    A figure is coming slowly. I frowned and was able to break my battle. This person is definitely not simple.


    I came to a middle-aged man, looking at his dress and wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Wearing a decent thin linen suit, the hair is meticulously combed, like a college professor.


    He looked deeply at the town''s magic tree next to me, and his eyes showed a few delightful looks. He said, "The town of the demon tree! I really didn''t expect that I could see the town''s magic tree on the earth. God is not thin to me. !"


    I narrowed my eyes and stopped in front of the tree. I said politely: "I don''t know if you broke into my formation. What are you doing?"


    The man released the aura of his body. Actually it was a master of the late **** level, I frowned slightly, standing in the same place, motionless.


    He seems to be a little surprised, my repair is far less than him, but under his pressure, he does not shrink.


    He hooked his mouth and said in a condescending tone: "I want this town magic tree, you leave immediately, I can not kill you."


    My face was cold and said: "Predecessors, this town of the magic tree is hard for me to find, planting here to suppress the magic, mountain city also depends on it to crack the magical sorcerer, to prevent the erosion of the alien world, Also ask the seniors to show their mercy."


    The man snorted and said, "It¡¯s just a city. Is there a city that has been destroyed since ancient times? Many of them. I want this town to make a town bow."


    I am furious in my heart. The trunk of the town''s magic tree is indeed the best material for making bows and arrows. It is a natural creator for the Mozu.


    I gnawed my teeth: "Predecessors. If you want a bow, don''t you put the 20 million people in the mountain city in your eyes?"


    "20 million? It''s just a group of ants, and there are more dead, they can also be born, and as long as I have this bow, I can shoot the evil people who can make trouble, and can save more people, no more than 20 million people. Is life important?" He sarcastically, did not take ordinary people as one thing at all.


    This kind of monk thinks that his strength is high. When you are a god, you can do it, even if you are an ordinary person who kills the whole earth.


    This kind of person, in fact, has already deviated from the avenue, and has gone into flames!


    I am no longer polite with him. Cold channel: "Get me right now!"


    He seems to have heard the world''s best laughter, looking up and down me, said: "Little girl, who gave you the courage to come to me with a late-stage person?"


    I violently released my own knowledge. He was shocked and said, "Hey? Your cultivation is only nine intermediates, but the gods have reached the late stage of God. How is it possible?"


    I said faintly: "Maybe I can''t beat you, but you have to pay a heavy price if you want to get the town''s magic tree."


    He laughed and said: "Just do you have this ability, can you help me? However, I have some interest in you, waiting for me to abolish your meridians, get the town magic tree, and bring it back to study and study. ""


    He went two steps forward. I summoned the butterfly love flower sword, such as the enemy.


    Just then, a low voice came: "If, add me?"


    The man snorted and looked over at the man standing behind him.


    I have a sour heart. It¡¯s Yin Hao!


    "And me." Gao Song patted the black wings, falling from the sky and falling in his west.


    Shen Anyi and Bai Ningqing appeared silently in his east.


    What I didn''t expect was that Shangguan Yun actually came. He stood on the side of Yin Wei and looked at the man coldly.


    "Hey. There is a group of boys who don''t have long hair." The man looked at me and said contemptuously: "Why, all of you are your little lover? Girl, mixed well."


    At this time, a tall figure slowly walked in. I stumbled, actually the general commander of the special department!


    When the man saw the general commander, his face changed and he showed a stubborn smile: "Gomo, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    The original commander¡¯s name was Ge Mo. Ge is also a surname in the family name, but now there are very few people surnamed Ge.


    Ge Mo calmed his face and said: "Ge Yu, I haven''t seen it in 17 years, you are more and more like evil."


    My heart is moving, all surnamed Ge? Is it a family?


    Ge Yuyin smiled and said: "If I am not mistaken, you are only a middle-level revision of the gods. It is a little worse than me, even with so many children. Still can''t I contend."


    Gemo''s face was cold. The next moment, a large group of soldiers rushed in. They all had fossil guns on their hands, and the black hole''s muzzle was aimed at Ge Yu''s head.


    "What are these things?" Ge Yu frowned. "Use a gun to deal with me? Is your head not bad?"


    "You just came out of the secret?" Ge Mo said, "The world is changing with each passing day, technology is getting more and more developed, and more and more weapons can be used to deal with aliens in the hands of the state. For example, this chemical gun is Huaxia. The latest scientific and technological achievements can resolve the aura in your body. As a cousin, I advise you to be a law-abiding one. Don''t challenge the country''s bottom line."


    I took a close look at the chemical guns and found that there were several of them used in the underground bases, those used by foreign mercenaries. The thieves of the Tianhu Special Warfare team were very good and took all the weapons away.


    Ge Yu sneered and said: "Do you think I will believe?"


    The voice did not fall, a soldier around Gomo fired a gun, Ge Yu raised his hand to resist, this gun just hit his arm, his face changed, feeling the body''s aura instantly lost half, could not help but shocked color.


    Ge Mo suddenly jumped up and rushed toward him. When the two met, Ge Yu stepped back a few steps. There was a sigh of pain in his chest, his stomach tumbling, his throat was sweet, and he almost vomited.


    I did not expect that the Chinese government actually had such a powerful weapon!


    He was not willing to look at the town of the tree. One bite, suddenly summoned a flying sword, fled with a sword, and disappeared between the blinks.


    I am relieved, and today the town''s magic tree is very fragile. If it is really hit, it will be hurt, but the loss of the mountain city is tens of millions of lives.


    Yin Yin came forward and looked at me deeply. He sighed and said, "Jun Yao, there are some things that you don''t have to bear with you alone."


    I am speechless.


    Gomo also stepped forward and gently stroked the trunk and said, "Is this the legendary town of the demon tree? How long will it grow?"


    "Up to a week." I said.


    Gomou first said: "Good! I will send troops to guard and protect the safety of the town''s magic trees. Ms. Yuan, you should tell me earlier, you should not be stubborn."


    "No," I said quickly.


    Nonsense, it must be mirrored by the universe, and it will take seven days to grow. But that mirror is my hole card, how can I let others see it.


    Gemo frowned and said: "Why not? Ms. Yuan, you can''t protect the town''s magic tree alone."


    My eyes turned and said seriously: "The general commander, I don''t want you to say that the town''s magic tree will take five hundred years to grow. The reason why it grows so fast is because of my master."


    Ge Mozhen shocked: "Your master? The legendary mysterious fairy?"


    My heart silently thought, my master is a real immortal, it is not a fairy!


    But on the surface, I am quiet, saying: "My master has a secret method that allows the plant to grow rapidly."


    In the eyes of Ge Mo, I was a little bit interested. I sighed and said, "You also know that the wood abilities have this ability, but the higher the level of the cult, the stronger the aura, let them The faster it grows, the harder it is. The magic tree in this town is the treasure in the spiritual plant. It is difficult to make it grow so fast. My master is his..."


    The site visit address. Ziyouge. Any search engine input: Purple Youge can access!

 Chapter 675： I have succeeded!

    My eyes were red and sighed: "He is using his own life to cultivate the town''s magic tree!"


    Ge Mo was shocked, this life is fine?


    This life is the essence of a monk. It contains pure aura, and the loss of life is equivalent to the loss of life!


    He was grateful and said: "It is admirable that a land fairy is willing to do this for a city. I don''t know if I have the honor to see the honored teacher?"


    I shook my head and said: "My Master has become more and more lonely in these years. I don''t want to see outsiders. Every night, he will come, and sprinkle the essence of the life under the tree, and ask the commander to forgive me."


    The masters have quirks, and Ge Mo did not doubt. It just took a pity. He said: "In this case, I will station the army for one kilometer away. This city center, no one is close, how."


    I nodded: "Alright."


    After a pause, I added: "The town''s magic tree needs the flesh and blood of different animals."


    Yin Wei said: "This will be handed over to us, we will send a different animal every day."


    Everything was settled, everyone left, Yin Yin finally left, he stood a few steps away, looked at me deeply, and said for a long time: "I''m sorry, I was with him at the time, I could not protect him for you."


    I shook my head and smiled: "At the time, it was difficult for you to protect yourself. Where can you care for others?"


    My eyes are full of pain, saying: "If I didn''t leave at the time, even if it is dead, we can die in one place..."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes showed a bit of anger, rushed forward, grabbed my shoulders and said, ¡°Yuan Junyao, is it so important in your heart? He is dead, you want to bury him?¡±


    "I¡­¡­"


    He interrupted me rudely and screamed: "Don''t forget, you are a monk. Our trainer''s lifelong desire is to pursue the avenue, not the love of the children! For a man, self-destruction, seek death, if you are like this People, then I am wrong with you!"


    I listened to this statement, just like the top of the temple, the Lingtai became clear and the eyes became firm. He said, "I understand, hey, thank you."


    He was relieved and patted me on the shoulder and said, "You have to remember, I am your best friend. No matter what, you can find me."


    I gave him a shallow smile and said, "Okay."


    He went far away and looked back at me. I was also looking at him. He waved goodbye to him. His lips moved slightly and said silently: "Come on!"


    I smiled, sat down cross-legged, looked up at the lush canopy on the top of my head and said, "Ming Li, I will work hard to practice, and I will fly to become a fairy in the future. One day, I must find a way to resurrect you. What kind of price I will pay, I will not hesitate."


    Time slipped away between the three thousand green silks. Ge Yu was not willing to fail. After leaving, the news of the town''s magic tree was released, and many people with ghosts came from all directions.


    The commander personally sat in the town, plus Yin and others, who had repelled dozens of attacks, sometimes gunfire, and the splashing smoke quickly turned into a sandstorm.


    This morning, I suddenly felt the aura of the surrounding ten times more intense. I opened my eyes and found that the town''s magic tree had grown into a big tree. The trunk was thick and the crown was unfolded. The diameter was 13 meters. The wind twitched and the leaves rustled and seemed to be waving to me.


    I reached out and pressed it on the trunk. The tender voice had turned into a crisp and beautiful female voice. It was very happy and the voice was very excited: "I am going to be an adult."


    After all, it jerked the branches, the crown suddenly grew a circle, the leaves were all green, and they were dyed gold one by one.


    Hey.


    Golden light is like a wave, sweeping away in all directions, the haze on the top of the head seems to have broken a hole, and then quickly dissipated.


    The demon illusion kills, broken!


    The long-lost sunshine shone and fell on the person, warm and comfortable.


    The golden light spreads in all directions, sweeping the city at an extremely fast speed. Many passages leading to different worlds begin to fade, and finally shrink into a point that disappears between heaven and earth.


    Some of the beasts that were being drilled out of the passages were cut into two halves without having to escape.


    The whole process lasted for a whole day. At the end of the day, there were only two or three passages in the world, all around the town''s magic tree.


    Among the camps where the army was stationed, an officer said happily: "The commander, she succeeded! She really succeeded!"


    Gom¡¯s face showed a shallow smile and said: ¡°Go and let the engineers prepare and start building the wall.¡±


    "Yes!"


    Taking the town''s magic tree as the center, 50 meters from the square, began to build a 20-meter-high solid wall, and all the beasts are kept inside, and the beasts outside the wall are all killed!


    The disaster in the mountain city is finally over.


    In my eyes, I shed tears and muttered: "Ming Li, have you seen it? I succeeded. I have saved the city, this...the city we know, know, and fall in love with."


    There are too many memories in this city, and every paragraph is precious.


    Just then, there was a sudden bang on the top of the head, and a very thick branch fell and fell into my hand.


    I was amazed, and the town said, "This is my reward for you. From today, you don''t have to protect me. I have the ability to protect myself."


    As he spoke, suddenly a strange animal that looked like a dog ran, and its roots slammed out of the ground, strangled the other animal, and then dragged it into the ground.


    Once the town''s magic tree is in adulthood, its strength is very strong. Let alone the late God level like Ge Yu, it is the land fairy, and it must be polite to it.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshu." I gently rubbed the trunk and said, "I should go, I will hand it over to you."


    The branches hang down and gently touch my head. Then I heard it gently say, "Goodbye."


    Goodbye.


    I turned and left, a 20-meter high wall rises from the ground, and the top is about to pull out the power grid of nearly ten meters. The special department also invited a lot of masters of the formation to draw the array on the wall.


    It took another whole year to gradually clean up the beasts of the entire mountain city. After this disaster, the city was blessed with evil, and the aura was so rich that the residents living here would gradually become better and prolong their lives.


    Many strangers have tried to move in and cultivate, and they can do more with less.


    In less than two years, the city has become bustling again.


    I still live in the villa Guiyuan. Because of the aura filling, the spiritual planting in the yard is particularly good. The Kunshan night light brought back from the peach blossom source is also blooming, and the flowers are beautiful. Vulgar, high and elegant.


    I sat at the shelf bed of the room and gently scrubped Tang Mingli''s fingers with a towel.


    For two years, the jade kept his body from rot, and I thought that he would heal the wound on his body, but the heart could not grow out, and the soul could never find it again.


    I don''t even know myself, what am I still insisting on.


    His fingers are long, his joints are clear, and he is still as alive, but he has no body temperature, only a piece of cold.


    "Ming Li, I have already broken through the peaks of Jiu Pin, and I can only advance to the ranks of God." I whispered, "When I am going to fly in the future, I will take you along with you. Maybe there is a way to do it. Re-condense your soul."


    He did not answer me and could not answer.


    I sighed softly and stuffed his hand back into the quilt.


    I could have cleaned him with a cleaning spell, but I still used to do it myself. When my fingers slid across his skin, it was as if he was still alive.


    Out of the room, Li Muzi wore a casual dress and stood at the door. He said, "Master, there are people coming over the capital, you must see you."


    I frowned and said, "Is that one hundred miles?"


    Li Muzi nodded and said: "The people said that the big lady of their family is going to die. Please see that it is a life-saving part to save the lady''s life."


    I frowned, not that I didn''t want to save people, but it wasn''t that simple. It involved the battle between the top families in the capital. I didn''t want to get involved.

 Chapter 676： Why dont you accept me?

    Li Muzi hesitated and said: "This time, they invited the visitors to the Tang family."


    I took a moment and said, "Please come in."


    It was Tang Qi, when Tang Mingli was still a Tang family, he was a housekeeper.


    However, now the Tang family is Tang Minghui, and he has also been dismissed from his post.


    He glanced at me with a smile and said, "Ms. Yuan, sorry, if I don''t come this time, I have to go to the northwest for mining."


    I frowned, the one hundred miles couldn''t please me, let the Tang family come forward, it seems that the Tang family is not good, and the Tang family is also awkward, deliberately using these Tang Mingli''s old minister to force me.


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Well, I am going."


    Tang began to breathe a sigh of relief and said: "Ms. Yuan... Sorry, we are useless."


    "You are the old minister of Mingli, and I have an obligation to protect you." I comforted. "You go back first, I will leave tomorrow."


    After I sent away Tang, I packed up. In the past two years, I held a medicinal auction every quarter. The Taoyuan auction turned out to be a grand ceremony in the mountain city. The most powerful family and sects in the country. Everyone will come, and the ordinary people in the mountain city have also made a lot of money.


    Although there is no new drug in Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, a reborn pill is enough for the company to make more than ten years.


    Shen Anyi did not go to the capital to go to college. He chose the second choice and stayed at Shancheng University. Now he has broken through the eight-level intermediate.


    Bai Ningqing returned to the empty island. Gaochun traveled around China and returned once every quarter to help me manage the auction.


    He has broken through the ninth level.


    Early the next morning, I came to the airport and boarded a special plane prepared by Baili, but found a familiar figure sitting on a soft sofa.


    Yin Wei.


    I stumbled and said, "The people of the hundred miles... also invited you?"


    Yin Wei said: "I didn''t want to go, but I heard that you are going, this trip should not be so boring."


    I smiled and my smile was a bit bleak.


    "Jun Yao." He looked at me deeply and said, "When are you going to hide me?"


    I avoided his gaze and said, "I... I didn''t hide you, you think too much."


    He got up, took a wine from the fridge, poured a glass and gave it to me, saying, "This is my wine, which is specially brought to you."


    I took a sip, the entrance was strong, then the taste was very sweet, but the aftertaste was a touch of bitterness.


    "This taste is like our acquaintance." He sat across from me and said, "We met for the first time, full of conspiracy, pain and resentment. It was a strong taste of the mouth, but then we got along and revealed It''s thick and sweet, but it''s full of bitterness."


    My heart is very tangled and says, "Hey, I..."


    "Jun Yao, Tang Mingli has been away for two years." Yin Hao suddenly reached out and grabbed my hand. "Why can''t you accept me?"


    I was shocked and quickly pulled my hand back.


    "Hey, you don''t want this!" I said, "I can''t forget Ming Li, I can''t fit other men in my heart."


    The eyes of pain and despair appeared in his eyes, slowly let go of me, sat back on the sofa, and gently swayed the tall glass in his hand.


    For a long time, he looked at me firmly and said: "Jun Yao, I will not give up easily, I believe that one day you will accept me."


    My heart is even more sad: "Hey, why are you? You are not afraid of a demon?"


    Yin Yin showed a hint of helplessness: "You have been my devil."


    His gaze became deep: "Without you, my heart will never end."


    I sigh low, this is why I don''t want to see him.


    Giving him a false fantasy is to harm him.


    The atmosphere on the plane became a bit weird. Fortunately, the time was not long. After more than two hours, the plane landed, and the transfer of the Baili family took us to the old house of Baili.


    The Baili family is a very old family. This family has many university students in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    After the arrival of Xinhuaxia, this family has not only fallen, but has become more prosperous. Even one of the founding fathers has come from this family.


    Now the father of the Baili family has retired, but Yu Wei is still there, so many large families in the capital must give them a few thin faces.


    When I came to the Baili family, a pair of middle-aged couples came out to greet them. The couple were handsome and handsome, but they were full of sadness, especially the lady, whose eyes were still swollen and her eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    "Mr. Yin, Ms. Yuan, thank God, you are finally here." Mrs. Bailey¡¯s voice was a little choked. "My daughter is saved."


    Yin Weidao: "Let''s see the patient first."


    "Okay, okay, please come with me." The man in a gray shirt is the eldest son of the Baili family - Baili.


    I put my hand into my pocket and pressed the live button quietly.


    In the past two years, I have been doing live broadcasts, but there has been less live broadcasts of mortal and hell, and gradually more on the mountains and seas.


    There are nearly 10,000 people in the mountains and seas. These are local tyrants. They are rich in resources and enjoy a lot of rewards.


    [Three brothers, come, the horror female anchor has started broadcasting again! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m coming! The horror female anchor is my goddess. I don¡¯t even watch her live broadcast in one day. ¡¿


    [Ha ha, three brothers, the three beautiful women I collected for you last time, have you enjoyed it? ¡¿


    [Don''t mention, since I saw the female anchor, those mediocre powders can''t even be seen. I really want to break the void and see her with my own eyes. ¡¿


    [Can you tell me before? Don''t you talk during the live broadcast? Don''t you know? You will become a barrage with a word! ¡¿


    Baili took the road and said, "My daughter has been in this for seven months. At the beginning, the body grew a large chunk of red birthmarks, and then those birthmarks began to purulent and rot, now..."


    He did not say it, but his eyes were already red.


    The Baili family is a mansion-style mansion, and the European architecture brings a touch of Chinese ancient style.


    On the second floor, the door opened, and I immediately smelled a strange rancid smell.


    "Why don''t you open the window?" I said dissatisfied.


    Baili said: "We have invited several Chinese doctors to see it. They said that Jialing can''t see the light, otherwise the condition will be more serious."


    We came to the bed and picked up the curtain, and the stench was even stronger.


    The girl''s face on the bed was blurred, her eyes were slightly squinting, and she seemed to wake up. From the outline of her face, if she didn''t have this strange disease, she should be a very beautiful girl.


    I opened the quilt, examined her body carefully, and found that there was no good meat under her body, and she gave her the pulse.


    This pulse is so strange.


    "Hey, come see." I said, "She is so strange, I have never seen such a pulse."


    Yin Yin also gave her the pulse and frowned.


    Mrs. Baili saw that our look was not good. The heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind man and went forward: "Two doctors, what is the condition of our Jialing?"


    I and Yin Yi looked at each other and said, "It''s very bad."


    Mrs. Bailey¡¯s body swayed and almost fainted. BailiöÀ supported her and said, ¡°What are the two doctors, what is the position of her body? Please tell the two truthfully, we can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Yin Yu Shen for a moment, asked: "Is there any strange thing before the daughter is sick? No matter how small, tell us."


    The Baili couple thought for a long while and couldn''t think of anything strange. At this time, a maid dressed in white clothes came over and said, "Mr., madam, I... I remembered one thing."


    Baili quickly said: "So you still can''t say?"


    The maid was seventeen and eight years old and her name was Zheng Xiaomei. She was almost the same age as Baili Jialing. Her mother had been a servant in the Baili family. She also came to help during the summer and winter vacations, and grew up with Baili Jialing from childhood. good relationship.


    Before Baili Jialing became ill, I heard from the school that there was a special experience of the diviner, who could see the past and present, so she took Zheng Xiaomei to the shop of the diviner.

 Chapter 677： You cant say it - the crown of the condensed _ look plus (more)

    Originally, Zheng Xiaomei did not believe in these things, but Baili Jialing wanted her to accompany her, and she could not help. Who knows that she really saw the past and present from the crystal ball of the diviner.


    I can''t help but ask: "What is the past life of Baili Jialing?"


    Zheng Xiaomei was hesitant and secretly looked at the Baili couple. I said, "This is very important for her illness."


    Mrs. Bailey hurriedly said, "You don''t hide, what can''t you say?"


    Zheng Xiaomei said: "The past life of Jia Ling is... is a man."


    Mrs. Bailey said: "What is this difficult to say?"


    Zheng Xiaomei said with a hard scalp: "It''s a character... a very bad man, doing a lot of wrong things."


    Mrs. Bailey heard the smell coming, frowned, and said: "There are a few people here, you don''t have any scruples, just say it."


    Zheng Xiaomei lowered her head and said with embarrassment: "The diviner said that Jia Ling was a nephew in his previous life, but his character was very bad. He was tormented his wife and his wife. His first wife was married for two years and he was taken by him. Lively tortured and died. Three dead women were killed, and there were countless prostitutes in the chamber, and the resentment in the house was suppressed by his power. His fourth wife gave him a son, but he cried because of the child. When it¡¯s noisy, just kill it to life.¡±


    The Baili couple''s face is very difficult to see. Although it is a matter of past life, it is not good for the reputation of Baili Jialing.


    I continue to ask: "And then?"


    Zheng Xiaomei said: "The diviner said that Jia Ling had committed a sinful crime in his previous life. In this life, he came to redeem. She could not live twenty years old. In the last two years of her life, she would suffer terrible suffering."


    Yin and I looked at each other and said, "Where is the diviner? Take us to see."


    Zheng Xiaomei immediately showed a look of fear and said, "That, the diviner... a little evil, I, I am afraid..."


    Mrs. Berry angered: "So big, why don''t you tell us?"


    Zheng Xiaomei lowered her head and said: "Jia Ling does not allow me to say."


    "Jia Ling is like this. When do you want to see it?" Mrs. Bailey trembled and pointed at her nose and scolded her.


    Bailitun thought more and said: "You said that Jialing was listening at the school. Who did she listen to?"


    Zheng Xiaomei thought about it carefully and said: "Jia Ling did not tell me, but I heard from others that Luo Lingfei also went to the diviner. Her past life was a small family, and she was hospice."


    "Luo Lingfei?" Baili narrowed his eyes, "Luojia?"


    Mrs. Bailey was shocked: "Is Luo Family and our family not a world friend? How can they harm us?"


    "It is still too early to say these things." Baili shouted, "Xiaomei, you will take us to the diviner now."


    "Wait." I stopped him and said, "We don''t know who this diviner is. You are too dangerous, let''s go."


    The Baili couple looked at us gratefully and said, "Then there are two laborers."


    I took out two medicinal herbs and said, "This medicinal name is Gu Yuandan, Guben Peiyuan, warming the body, improving physical fitness. The physical condition of Missy is very bad. You first divide this medicinal medicine into three. Share, in the water, drink a drink every day, wait until the remedy is finished, her body will be better, and then eat this raw muscle Dan, it can go to saprophytic muscle, let Missy get better."


    I paused and said, "But these are all palliative, and if you don''t find the cause, more remedies are useless."


    The Baili couple even thanked the channel, and Baili took a clap. The two maids came in, holding a box in each hand, and the lid was opened. Inside was a precious box full of boxes.


    Baili said: "The two are highly educated and highly skilled. I know that the two will definitely not see the vulgar things of money. I have searched all over China, find out these precious spiritual plants, and ask the two not to dislike them. ""


    I feel a little more comfortable in my heart, although I have a little help from home, but their attitude is good.


    Yin Wei was surrounded by a 14-year-old foreign disciple who had just received it. It was very clever. We asked him to take the two boxes of medicine and let Zheng Xiaomei take us to see the diviner.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, the night of the capital is awkward. Many people¡¯s lives have just begun. People who can see or dress everywhere, or who are full of makeup, are a scene of prosperity.


    "This is it." Zheng Xiaomei said.


    The driver stopped the car, and we followed her into a remote alley. There was a courtyard door closed in the depths of the hutong. There was a big red spring couplet on the threshold, which is no different from the ordinary courtyard.


    Zheng Xiaomei knocked on the door before, and after a while, the mottled wooden door opened a small slit, revealing half of the old face.


    "You are..." The voice of the old man was hoarse, and Zheng Xiaomei said: "We... want to see the diviner."


    The old man looked at us for a while and said, "Come in."


    As soon as I walked in, I felt a strong yin and the temperature dropped several degrees.


    This diviner is really a bit evil.


    The old man looked gloomy and pushed the door of the innermost house.


    The decor of the room is full of bohemian style, with colorful curtains and layered bead curtains.


    In the depths of the bead curtain, a woman wearing a bohemian dress.


    "Guests from afar, welcome." The voice of the woman came, full of feminine and flirtatious taste.


    There was a strange smell in the air, and there was a bit of awkwardness in the sweetness. I couldn¡¯t help but frown and looked at the incense burner beside the woman. There were several kinds of mandala, night drunk, and so on. Psychedelic spices, if ordinary people come in, will certainly be confused.


    "Two guests, please come to the front." The woman said.


    We opened the curtain and went in. The woman wore a veil and couldn''t see the looks, but her eyes were filled with the power of charm. When I looked at the person, I could take the soul away.


    Her eyes swept back and forth on Yin Yi, and her eyes were a little bit charming: "Two guests, please sit down."


    I sat down with Yin Yin on the red velvet mat. The woman winked and said, "What do you want to divination?"


    Yin Xiao sneered and said, "Look at the past and present."


    The diviner smiled uncontrollably and said, "Who will come first?"


    Yin Weidao: "I will come first."


    "Please put your hand on the crystal ball." Diviner said.


    It was a crystal ball of the size of a human head. Yin Yin put his hand on it, and it immediately released a white fluorescent.


    Soon, there was a picture in the crystal ball. The picture seemed to be an ancient battlefield. The war went to the most tragic level. Yin Hao wore a silver-white armor, and he was surrounded by blood. He killed and killed in the army. Wherever you go, it is a **** rain.


    However, he was outnumbered, and this war was defeated. He had several arrows in his body, supported his body with a knife, and looked at the front with his eyes.


    Among the enemy, the soldiers took the bow and pointed them at him.


    Suddenly, thousands of arrows were issued.


    The picture disappeared, and the diviner said: "Sir, your past life was a general, and he died on the battlefield. Although you have killed countless people, but also for the people of the country, they have not met in the sinister land, this life. I have invested in a wealthy and expensive family and live a good life."


    She threw a wink at Yin Yin and said, "So, let''s take a look at your future."


    However, there was no picture in the crystal ball. Only a group of white light, she stunned, closed her eyes, and her brows rose slightly. After a long while, she said, "I can''t see your future... There are only a few broken fragments... your future... the honor of the ninety-five, you can''t speak..."


    Yin Yin took the hand back and looked at the woman in front of him. Who is this woman? Is she really capable, or is there another plot?


    The female diviner opened her eyes and the feeling in her eyes deepened. She said, "I didn''t expect that today I can actually divinate to such a distinguished and noble person. This trip to the capital is not white."


    Said, she turned her head and said to me: "I see the face of the lady, it is also indispensable, please put your hand up."

 Chapter 678： Tang Minglis news

    I carefully observed the crystal ball for a while, but I couldn''t see what it was. It was a tool, a magic weapon, and no aura. It was a craft, and it could still appear.


    I can be sure that the picture is not a projection.


    I remembered that I was still on the air, and I took the phone out and sneaked a glimpse of the barrage on it.


    [This crystal ball looks a bit weird, it seems to be something in the demon world? ¡¿


    [When the last sixty years of the demon tide occurred, I once saw a big demon used this thing, it does not have any demon, but it seems that I can really see the past and present. ¡¿


    [What is the use of the monster to have this stuff? ¡¿


    [Of course useful! The beast will also be reincarnated. Different from our human beings, the monsters are greatly influenced by the past lives. Knowing the identity of their past lives is of great help to cultivation. For example, if you were a fox in your previous life, you can practice your martial arts in this life, and you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. ¡¿


    My heart is moving, is this woman in front of me a monster?


    "Ms.?" The diviner urged.


    I put the phone in the room and smiled and said, "I don''t worry, I don''t know the name of the diviner."


    "I don''t have a name," she said. "The diviner doesn''t need a name."


    I leaned forward and said, "So, do you know a girl named Baili Jialing?"


    The diviner had a faint smile on his face and said, "Ms. You should first divination. After divination, I will tell you again."


    I blinked a little, and looked at her for a long time before I raised my arm and pressed it on the crystal ball.


    There is a white light in the crystal ball, but nothing.


    She squinted, closed her eyes, and moved her hands around the crystal ball. I wanted to see it clearly. I opened my eyes for a long time and looked at me incredulously. "Is there nothing? Your past life." Blank, I am the first time I have seen such a person."


    I smiled indifferently and said, "It seems that you are not good at learning."


    The diviner showed a little dissatisfaction and said, "Let''s take a look at your future."


    The crystal ball illuminates again in white light. She looked at it for a long while and said, "You have suffered a lot in the first two decades of this life. You have experienced your eyes and experienced the vicissitudes of life. Your first time... seems to be very painful. ¡±


    My face was a bit ugly, and Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of killing. I held his shoulder and said, ¡°Let her continue.¡±


    Diviner said: "Fortunately, your destiny has turned around in the age of twenty, your life is slowly getting better, and there are many handsome and handsome men around you, under all sorts of entanglements, You have chosen the one you like the most."


    I frowned slightly, what is "choose the favorite one"? Tang Ming Liming Ming is the only one I like.


    "This man is also very honorable..." The diviner sighed and said, "Unfortunately, he is dead."


    My heart was sore and my fist was slightly tight.


    "And then..." She looked at it again for a long time, Liu Mei locked, said, "Weird, the scene behind is dark, I can''t see anything?"


    She sighed, opened her eyes and looked at me with a strange look, muttering: "It¡¯s a weird thing."


    I took back my hand and said, "Can you tell us about the things of Baili Jialing now?"


    She was silent for a moment and said: "She is destined to die in pain, and the two are left alone, so as not to cause trouble."


    She paused and hesitated. She looked at Yin Wei and said: "However, this gentleman is the honor of the ninety-five. It is not necessary to be afraid of those disasters. It is their luck to be able to please the gentleman."


    "Nonsense!" I sighed. "When people die, they go to hell. If they are guilty, they will be punished in hell. The blame is not redeemed. It is impossible to reincarnate. Once reincarnation, you don''t have to bear the sins of past lives! You are specialized. How can the diviners of the divination and the present life not even know this common sense?"


    I released the pressure of the nine-character monk, and sighed: "What she grows is clearly hemorrhoids!"


    The diviner''s face changed and suddenly jumped up. The clothes worn on the body all fell down and turned into a yellow fox.


    The fox has five tails.


    Legend has it that the higher the fox line is, the more the tail is. This fox fox is probably a thousand years old.


    Yin Hao said coldly: "Your demon are innately inadequate, and it is not easy to practice. Why do you want to go to the world to do evil?"


    It floated in the air, his eyes were red, staring at Yin Yin, seemingly weighing, and it was not worthwhile to do it against him.


    The Shanhai mainland live broadcast room was also screened by the barrage.


    [This diviner is really a big demon, haha, the level is not low, I gambled to win, give money to the money. ¡¿


    [The fox demon family is the best at hiding the demon, female anchor, don''t be soft, all the monsters are damned! ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! Kill it! My brother is dead in the hands of a fox demon! ¡¿


    [Female anchor, if you kill it, I will reward you with a soul tree! ¡¿


    At this point, the fox demon seemed to be soft, and refused to be enemies with Yin Wei. "Someone gave me a moonstone. It can make me practice more with less. I am also a moment of ghosts and will promise her." The sore is planted on the girl."


    Yin Yu Shen said: "Who made you do this?"


    The fox demon hesitated a bit, but think about the credibility than the life is important, said: "It is Luo family! They have done a lot of vicious things in the family. This acne should have been on Miss Luo Jiada, they I hired me and transferred the hemorrhoids to Miss Bailey."


    In my heart, I raised an anger, and suddenly I threw out a gold-encrusted jade bracelet. The fox demon face changed, and my feet volleyed. The body was lightning fast and fled toward the door.


    At this time, a small black animal suddenly appeared in my clothes. It looked like a squirrel, slammed out and slammed into the fox''s body, and it was a sip on its neck.


    "Ah!" The five-tailed fox made a scream, and the gold-inlaid jade bracelet caught up and tied it to death.


    The black squirrel squatted in the fox demon and refused to come down. The fox screamed and screamed.


    "South wind." I cried, "Come back."


    The south wind was somewhat unwilling, but he let go of it and turned and ran back to my hand.


    Yin stunned and said, "Is this a treasure hunt?"


    I gently touched the head of the south wind, and it snorted in my hand, a look of praise.


    "This is the spiritual pet I received two years ago." I said, "They are looking for the squirrel family, which is just for the fox family."


    Everything in the world, the five elements of yin and yang, each other, one thing, one thing, the treasure hunt is the natural enemy of the demon fox.


    "Fox fox, you transferred acne to others, did you not think about how painful the girl is?" I sighed. "You come to practice on earth, I don''t care about you, but you are doing evil in the world, don''t blame me!" ¡±


    I have suffered for twenty years, and the way of nature is a bit of a taste. What''s more, the hemorrhoids of Miss Bailey is ten times more serious than mine. It can be seen how many things the Luo family had done in the past!


    I pulled out the butterfly love flower sword and stabbed it toward its head. At this moment, she suddenly shouted: "The girl is forgiving, forgive! I use a secret to change my life and ask for the girl to fulfill."


    I am cold and cold: "I am not interested in your secret."


    "It''s about your dead little lover!"


    Butterfly Love Flower Sword stopped halfway through the ground. I frowned and pointed the tip of the sword on its throat and said, "If you have a half lie, I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." The fox demon hurriedly waved. "I saw it in the crystal ball just now, he was killed, and his soul flew."


    "This doesn''t need you to say!" I handed the sword forward and sighed, "Speak the key!"


    It bite his teeth and said, "Actually... he didn''t really fly, he should have a soul to stay somewhere in the world."


    My hand shook a little, and my heart burst into a ecstasy.


    As long as there is still a soul still there, I can find a soul tree, warm his soul, and restore his soul.


    But I can''t believe it. The voice trembled and asked: "You... see it with your own eyes?"

 Chapter 679： Three years of covenant

    The fox demon was a bit tangled and cautiously said, "I, I didn''t see it."


    I am furious: "You dare to play me!"


    "But, but I have a feeling!" The fox demon scared and said quickly, "I have been making a contract with this crystal ball for almost two hundred years. Sometimes I can''t see the picture, but I can feel it. Girl, you want Believe me, he really has a soul to survive!"


    I can''t believe it, but I want to believe it.


    Yin Yujian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and went forward: "Jun Yao, the fox is the most deceitful demon, you don''t believe her ghost, it just wants to live."


    "No, all I said is true." The fox demon kept his paws and said, "I am willing to swear to God. If I say that there is a little bit of falsehood, let me be in the future when I am in the ninth. Sixty-six and sixteen thunders were smashed and smashed, and they must not die!"


    The person who practiced never swears, if it is a poison oath, it is to be fulfilled, it seems that it does not lie.


    I said: "If this is the case, then I will ask you, where is his soul?"


    The fox demon holds his head and says, "Girl, I really don''t know, my repair is too shallow, maybe I will see it when I am up nine."


    If Tang Mingli really has a soul, even if he is at the end of the earth, I will also find him back.


    "Well, I believe you this time. If I find out that you lied to me, I promise that the suffering you have suffered will be even more painful than the thirty-six-day Thunder!"


    "Yes, yes, if I lie, let the girl dispose of it." It agreed in a voice.


    I waved my hand and shouted: "Receive!" recalled the bracelet. It immediately jumped up, slammed his legs and rushed out the door, and the old man became an old fox, behind him, disappearing In the night sky.


    Yin Yin came forward and his face was a little bad: "Jun Yao, do you really believe it?"


    I looked back and took a look at the crystal ball and tightened it into the Qiankun bag. "I will not give up even if there is only a glimmer of hope."


    I walked two steps outside, and suddenly my hand tightened, Yin Yin grabbed me.


    "Jun Yao." There was a pleading in his eyes. I have not seen such a look in his eyes for a long time.


    Yin Yi is very proud and proud. He refuses to show weakness in front of others, and he will not ask others. However, he has repeatedly exposed the most vulnerable side in front of me.


    He suddenly opened his hands and held me into his arms.


    He was too hard to hug me, making me a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t push him away.


    I can feel the strong love in his heart, he loves too deeply, both stabbed me and stabbed himself.


    "Jun Yao, he is already dead." He pressed my head and let me lean on his shoulder. I felt some warm things dripping on my ear. "Let him down, I will replace it." He, love you very much, pamper you well, I will make you happy!"


    I am silent.


    For a moment, I was shaken.


    This kind of thought surprised me. I obviously love Tang Mingli. How can I be tempted by Yin Hao!


    I panicked and tried to push him away, but he was tighter.


    "Jun Yao, why not face your own heart?" He said, "In fact, in the depths of your heart, you like me, even if you don''t have the deep love for Tang Mingli, you love me too, I know!"


    "No!" I said loudly, and pressed the acupuncture point on his back. He showed the painful color and let me go.


    I took a few steps back and firmly said: "Mr. Yin, I have never had a man or a woman for you! Just keep... treating you as a friend and partner. If I did something before, let you misunderstand, I Apologize to you, please don''t do this anymore, I will be very embarrassed."


    After that, I didn''t dare to look at his eyes, dare not face his pain and sorrow, and turned and ran out.


    "Jun Yao!" He stopped me again and said loudly, "If it is me who is dead?"


    I stepped in and he continued: "If you were killed at the time, would you be sad for me?"


    I didn''t know how to answer it for a while, and the picture of his death flashed in my mind, and my heart suddenly became bored, just like pressing a big stone and pressing me out of breath.


    "You will." His tone is very firm. "Jun Yao, I know you very well, even better than you! You have my heart, I am dead, you will be sad for me, you will also be a An innocent clue to find a way to resurrect me."


    He slowly walked behind me, stretched out his hands, hugged me again, leaned over and kissed me gently on my ear and said, "Jun Yao, admit it, you love me."


    I did not answer and could not answer.


    I actually think that he is not wrong.


    This thought is painful for me.


    Yin Yin said softly in my ear: "Jun Yao, are we together? If we go back to the mountain city, we will open Lanyuan and Guiyuan, build a big garden, and then plant a tree inside." Peach trees, wait until the end of summer, we can drink peach wine. We can also have a variety of spiritual plants, open their eyes every day, discuss together what medicine to be refined today, or develop new Danfang. ¡±


    He paused and seemed to fall into the sweetest dream. He continued to say slowly: "We can also have two children, a son, a daughter. We will teach them all the life, and wait for them to grow up. We can fly together and go to the fairyland."


    "At that time, I could inherit the position of Emperor Donghua. You are my queen, my Zhaoyang Zhengyuan."


    The dream he woven was too beautiful, and I almost had to say the word "good", but when he said the word "Queen", my mind suddenly flashed the face of Tang Mingli, and he once said to me. I said that I want to let him go to his Dongyue Hall and be his queen.


    I opened my eyes and broke free from his arms. I didn''t look back and said, "Oh, sorry, I can''t forget Ming Li. I can''t hold him in my heart, but I am with you. It''s not fair to you. And... for us, that''s a torture."


    "I don''t care!" Yin Yin sighed. "Jun Yao, as long as you are willing to follow me, I don''t care if you still think about him!"


    I took a deep breath and finally turned around and came to him. He grabbed his shoulders and said, "Hey, you are the heir to Donghua the Great. In the future, you will be the honor of the Ninth Five-Year. You can''t because you scorn yourself."


    He grabbed my hand and the voice was full of bitterness. He said, "I didn''t scorn myself. Junyao, I have confidence, as long as you are with me, I will let you gradually forget him. Our future will be very happy."


    "But I don''t want to forget!" I lowered my head in pain, tears streaming down my eyes and opening a small flower on the ground.


    "Jun Yao, it''s better." He grabbed my shoulders and said softly in my ear. "I will give you three years. In these three years, you will find the soul of Tang Mingli. I I will also find a way to help you. If you can find it, I will give up and fulfill you. If you can''t find it, it means that the soul does not exist at all. You give up looking for it, stay with me, okay?"


    In fact, I also know that with only a few words of a fox demon, it is believed that Tang Mingli¡¯s soul is still there, and he is deceiving himself.


    However, I am not willing to give up. In the past two years, when the night is quiet, Tang Mingli¡¯s face will appear in my heart. I hope that when I open my eyes, he can stand by me and give me A gentle smile.


    Whether it is true or not, I have to give it a try!


    Otherwise, I will never be willing.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Oh! Hey, I promise you, three years, three years later, if I can''t find it, I will accept you!"


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes showed a surprise look, and once again I fell into my arms and said, ¡°Well, Junyao, I am waiting for you, don¡¯t say three years, it¡¯s thirty years, I will wait for you.¡±


    I hesitated for a moment, reaching for his waist and burying his face in his chest. He had a faint medicinal fragrance on his body that made me feel very kind.

 Chapter 680： Tang Jiaxins new owner

    I can clearly hear the heartbeat in his chest. For several years, it seems that I was so close to him for the first time, so hugged him so unscrupulously.


    He didn''t talk, he kept quietly enjoying this moment. For a long time, I whispered: "It''s time to go back."


    He stunned and reluctantly let go of me.


    His gaze was so hot that I was somewhat uncomfortable and shifted the topic: "This matter involves the Baili family and the Luo family, let them go to the trouble, we don''t want to participate too deeply."


    "Good." He smiled.


    I am full of black lines, I guess what I am saying now, he will say good.


    We went back to the Baili family and told the Baili couple what we saw and heard. Some of Mrs. Bailey was unbelievable and said, "Why are their family members transferred to my daughter?"


    I said, "Do you both are in-laws?"


    Mrs. Barry¡¯s face suddenly became pale, and I sighed and said: ¡°The acne can only be transferred to people with blood relations.¡±


    Mrs. Baili was so angry that she said: "The Luo family have mixed bastards, even if they want to transfer, there are so many branches in Luojia, who is it wrong? Why do you want to transfer it to my daughter?"


    At this time, Zheng Xiaomei, who had been serving in front of the bed, said: "Madam, although Jia Ling and Miss Luo Jiada are also girlfriends, I always think that Miss Luo Jiada is uneasy about her. The last time she was at KTV, she was also jealous. of."


    "What?" Mrs. Berry''s face was blue and turned, and turned to Baili: "Husband! Luo family is too deceiving! I am going to find their old lady and say, ask them if they want to go with us." Family fight?"


    Zheng Xiaomei turned her head and looked at the **** the bed. The corner of her mouth evoked a cold smile. Baili Jialing was very good to her, but Luo Lingfei had always looked down on her, not only for her to drink, but also for Jialing. In front of her bad words, Jia Ling is not allowed to take her out.


    Luo Lingfei, this time, I see how you end up!


    In the face of the excited wife, Bai Lizhen said: "You calm down!" Then look back at us and say: "Two doctors, I don''t know about this hemorrhoid... How should I solve it?"


    Yin Weidao: "It is not difficult to relieve hemorrhoids. This sin was originally Luojia''s, and has nothing to do with Miss Bailey. Transferring hemorrhoids is itself against the sky, there is a woundedness, and only need to go back. As for the Luo family, God will accept him."


    The Baili couple had a loose face and quickly said, "How can I go back?"


    Yin Wei said: "This acne should have fallen on Miss Luo Jiada. Now, as long as she takes her blood, I can teach you how to go back."


    When I was planted with hemorrhoids, I relied on the demon to remove the demon and absorb the suffocation. The Miss Bailey is not a monk, but she is seriously ill and naturally cannot follow this path.


    Moreover, this is too cheap for the Luo family.


    Bai Lizhen frowned and said: "I sent a person to investigate Luo Lingfei. During this time, she has been under strict protection. There are several seven-level abilities around her. It is not easy to get her blood. what."


    Mrs. Berry angered: "Husband, this is related to the life and death of our daughter, you must not let her go!"


    Baili said: "Of course I know. It is only from a long-term plan." He indulged for a moment, said: "Yin Dafu, may I ask, if you cast a spell, how successful is it?"


    "I won''t shoot." Yin Yi said bluntly. "This is the grudge of your two families. I can''t intervene. However, I can teach you the method. You can go to the seven-question monk, as long as he is not too straw. , will be able to do things."


    Baili öÀ frowned: "There is no trouble for the two masters, but also Mr. Yin personally cast spells, we are willing to..."


    Yin Hao interrupted him and said plainly: "This spell is not difficult. Does the Baili family want to come to the offering of seven products?"


    Baili screamed and knew that he would never take it out personally. He just nodded and said, "Okay, I am going to prepare."


    After eating Gu Yuandan, Baili Jialing¡¯s body improved, and the Baili family wanted to stay with us at home, but we declined.


    This incident is also coming to an end. I took out my mobile phone. This live broadcast was a bit boring. I thought that the audience would be dissatisfied and might lose powder. I didn¡¯t expect to pay more attention to the number of people.


    [The anchor is so beautiful, but unfortunately I can''t always see the beauty of the anchor, and it scratches my heart. ¡¿


    [Hey, the anchor you show up, let''s sing a song and dance something, we promise to reward you with good things. ¡¿


    [If you can broadcast a bath, I will reward a piece of the best stone. ¡¿


    [In fact, although the anchor is beautiful, it is not bad to look at other beautiful women. There are so many beautiful women in the world. They are all peerless beauty. ¡¿


    [Those are all mediocre powder, and where is our female anchor? ¡¿


    I twitched twice in my mouth and looked at the rewards next to me. Although there were not many foods to be rewarded, there was a lot of money.


    The important thing is that their money is a spiritual stone!


    If I change these spiritual stones into money, I will definitely be the richest man on earth.


    Back at the hotel, I just went to the door and found someone in the room. Yin said: "Would you like me to help you?"


    "No, I can solve it myself." I nodded to him and opened the door.


    There was no light in the room. A tall figure sat on the sofa by the window, holding a glass of red wine in his hand and gently shaking the glass.


    I turned on the light and looked at him with cold eyes. He said, "When you are a Tang family owner, you will come to my room in the middle of the night. Is it inappropriate?"


    Under the golden light, Tang Minghui wore a gray thin linen suit. For a moment, I stumbled as if I saw Tang Mingli sitting in front of me.


    At that time, when the Tang family father took his old Kai Conference, he wanted to remove Tang Mingli and let him be the Tang family. He was still a teenager and did not open.


    Today, he is 21 years old, and he has broken through the late Dan Jin. He is the leader of the young generation of the capital.


    His appearance is more and more like Tang Mingli, and even dressed and liked, it is so similar.


    Tang Minghui smiled and said: "After all, you are my girlfriend who went to my cousin. I care about you, what is wrong?"


    "Thank you for your concern, you can go." I let it go to the side, pointing in the direction of the door and saying, "Please."


    Tang Minghui slowly got up and came to me and said, "My talent is not worse than Tang Mingli. The Tang family is also very successful in my hands."


    I nodded: "I know all of this, you are very capable, so?"


    His eyes became deep and he said: "If you want, you can continue to be the fiancee of the Tang family."


    I looked at him with a strange look and said, "Tang Minghui, is your brain getting into the water?"


    Tang Minghui¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, I am not joking with you. Today I am coming with sincerity.¡±


    I said coldly: "Please come back, I have to rest."


    In the eyes of Tang Minghui, Shen Shen said: "Ms. Yuan, your strength is very strong, but there are many people who are stronger than you. Before Tang Mingli and our Tang family guarded you, they did not dare to move you, now you have become A woman without a master, do you know how many people in the back are yelling at you?"


    My face was gloomy. He stepped forward and continued: "You are a nine-in-one alchemy teacher. There are countless spiritual plants and medicinal herbs in your hands. Now you are like a three-year-old child holding a treasure, and you are swaying through the city. Sooner or later, it will lead to disaster."


    I smiled, looked up, looked at him with a provocative look and said, "You forgot one thing, I have great luck. Do you think that no one has beaten me before? I want to deal with my god. Masters, even the immortals are quite a lot, how are they going to end, you know?"


    I have a hook on my mouth and a flash of light in my eyes. "I have a protagonist on my head, and no one can move me."


    Tang Minghui¡¯s face was a bit ugly. He looked gloomy and stared at me for a long time. He taunted: ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so clean, my cousin died only two years ago, and you hooked up with other men. You are so arrogant, Isn''t there a Yin Yin? Do you think that he can really protect you? Don''t dream! He is just a big master. As long as he doesn''t step into the gods day, he has no right to speak in China!"

 Chapter 681： Cruel revenge

    He sneered, his smile was cruel: "Not to mention, he fell from the late stage of God, and can not break through, no one knows."


    I snorted and said: "He is also a nine-inner alchemy teacher. You are actually worried that he can''t break through the **** level? He has piled up with the drug heap."


    I paused and said seriously: "And, I am only a friend and a partner with him. Tang Jiazhu, you are the head of the family, please don''t confuse the tongue like Sangu Liupo."


    I opened the door and said, "If you don''t leave, I will call the security guard."


    Tang Minghui flashed a touch of anger and anger, but he held back and said: "One day, you will ask for my head."


    "Never." I closed the door behind him.


    Tang Minghui bit his teeth, his heart was very annoyed, secretly thinking: I used to have no interest in him, why is her face always appearing in her mind?


    Did she do something to me?


    "You are dying." A calm and introverted voice came from the side. He turned his head and found Yin Yin standing next door, staring at him coldly.


    Immediately, his eyes shot a cold light, like a monster crouching in the darkness, and his body was filled with killing.


    Yin Weidao: "Jun Yao has suffered a heartache, it is difficult to be emotional, you don''t think about it, obey the arrangement at home, and marry a woman who is at home, otherwise..." He paused, saying, "Just increase the heart." Nothing."


    After that, he turned and walked into the room, leaving him with only a cold back.


    Tang Minghui is a bit embarrassed and seems to be in meditation.


    At this time, Luo Lingfei was sitting in the room, holding a pink cat head puppet, staring at the home theater to watch the Korean drama.


    She irritatedly threw the puppet on the ground and said, "When will I stay at home?"


    A middle-aged man standing next to him said with a blank expression: "According to the intelligence, Bailijia invited Yuan Junyao and Yin Yu from the mountain city. Both of them are nine-inner alchemists, if they find Baili Jialing It¡¯s dangerous to be with us.¡±


    Luo Lingfei snorted and said: "Now let me hide, isn''t it not a trick?"


    The middle-aged man did not speak, but his heart was very dissatisfied. It was obvious that there were so many branches in Luo¡¯s family. Just look for a relative who has no status and no status to transfer acne and wake up. You have to transfer to Miss Bailey, for the woman. Xiao Yan, brought so much trouble to the family.


    Originally, the homeowner has already found a good person for her. The monk in the family can cast a spell. I did not expect that she actually ran out privately, and found someone to cast a spell and transfer it to Baili Jialing.


    For this reason, the owner is furious, but after all, he is his own daughter. He has no choice but to find a way to protect it.


    Luo Lingfei snorted and said: "It is just two country people. What kind of talent can there be in a garbage place in a mountain city? What is scared?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at her with contempt, and silently said: So stupid, if you don''t have a living in the wife''s belly, you don''t know how many times you die.


    Who does not know, because of the town of the magic tree, the mountain city has become the most famous city in China, I do not know how many different people want to settle.


    At this moment, the knocking on the door rang, and the middle-aged man sank and asked, "Who?"


    "Mr. Hey, I am Chunlan, my family asked Missy to pass." A familiar female voice came from outside. Luo Lingfei happily opened the door and said, "What happened to Dad?"


    Outside is a girl in blue dress: "The owner said, I want to send you abroad."


    "What?" Luo Lingfei frowned, said unhappy, "I won''t go! You give me a roll! Roll!"


    She slammed the door irritably and turned to sit on the sofa and sulking.


    Mr. Qi slowly came over and said, "Miss, you are still going, the owner is angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    Luo Lingfei bit her teeth and said: "I don''t go. Uncle Shu, you can go to see my father instead of me. Anyway, he decided everything, you arrange it."


    Mr. Qi sighed helplessly. After a while, he walked out of the room and said to several bodyguards who were outside the door: "Missy is angry, don''t bother her."


    The bodyguards nodded and thought: "Which of us dare to disturb Missy, who doesn''t know her temper, don''t you die?"


    Half an hour after Mr. Qi walked, a man in a suit walked angrily. He looked like Luo Lingfei, and he was the owner of the Luo family.


    "What about Missy?" he said with anger. "I told Chunlan to call it several times. She dared not come! I am too fond of her, and she is so petty!"


    Everyone looked at each other and said, "Homeowner, Chunlan has only been there once, and... Mr. Yu has been to see you at the order of Miss Da."


    The Luo family was shocked and said: "Quickly open the door!"


    The bodyguards did not dare to neglect, and quickly opened the door. The Luojia family rushed in and found Luo Lingfei lying on the sofa, his eyes closed, his teeth biting, and he had been fainting for a long time.


    There was a wound on her arm, flesh and blood, which was terrible.


    Aunt actually took her blood!


    The Luo family¡¯s face was pale and angry. ¡°Fast, quickly send out the elite of the family, and go after the aunt and Chunlan!¡±


    But it was too late, the bottle of blood had been sent to the front of the hundred miles.


    The **** the bed has already eaten the muscles of the body, the acne has not deteriorated, and even began to grow new granulation.


    A middle-aged woman stood by the bed, she is the offering of the Baili family, a seven-person monk.


    "Sister Beran." Bai Lijun handed the bottle of blood to her hand. "How do you remember the method that Mr. Yin said?"


    Bellan nodded: "Homeowners please rest assured, I will not let you down."


    Miles said: "Then it will work for you."


    "It should be." Beran went to Baili Jialing, and his eyes lit up.


    At this time, Luo Lingfei was lying in the hospital bed in the best St. Mary''s Hospital in the capital.


    She licked her head and stared blankly at the parents standing by the bed.


    "Dad, Mom." She said, "How am I here? What happened?" She snorted and suddenly remembered, and said, "Yes, it¡¯s Uncle! Uncle hit me!"


    She propped up, touched the wound in her hand, looked down and found that there was a deep knife in the right hand, which had been stitched, but it still hurts.


    "Dad, Mom, what did Uncle Shu do to me? I..." When she hadn¡¯t finished talking, she saw the panic on her parents¡¯ face.


    She touched her face in a panic and said, "I, what''s on my face? Mom, fast, give me the mirror!"


    Mrs. Luo quickly said: "Jia Ling, you calm down, we will immediately ask the family to come and cure you."


    "No, mirror, give me a mirror!" She looked around in a panic, rushing into the toilet with bare feet, looking at herself in the mirror, and she screamed.


    There are large chunks of dark spots on the girl''s face in the mirror!


    That is acne!


    "No!" she screamed. "Dad, Mom, fast, get these away from my face. I don''t want to be like a hundred miles. It''s too horrible, it''s better to die!"


    Mrs. Luo¡¯s tears flowed down and said, ¡°Fifi, you calm down, Cheng Shu is coming, he can transfer your hemorrhoids to others at any time. Remember the distant room that my parents had been looking for. Relatives? The lives of her parents and relatives are in our hands, and I dare not follow."


    Luo Lingfei cried and said, "Hurry up, what if my face is rotten?"


    "Come on, fast, wait a second." Mrs. Luo hugged her and comforted her.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man in his fifties walked in. The Luo family said quickly: "Uncle, you come to see Fifi."


    Cheng Shu shocked: "Is hemorrhoids turned back?"


    Mrs. Luo red eyes and said: "Uncle Cheng, you come to save us Fifi. The girl next to the branch is ready, can you see if..."


    Cheng Shu sighed and said, "Sir, madam, let''s go out and talk."


    Luo Lingfei was anxious and said loudly: "Don''t go out and say, just say it here! Uncle Shu, you make it clear, can the sore on my face be transferred to others?"


    Uncle Cheng hesitated, and Mrs. Luo said anxiously: "You don''t want to look back, can you?"

 Chapter 682： Yin Weis reverse scale

    Uncle Shu shook his head and said: "Sir, madam, I am not willing to help, it is impossible."


    Luo Lingfei¡¯s head suddenly exploded, stunned for two seconds, then excitedly shouted: ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Cheng Shu said: "This hemorrhoid is nothing else. If you transfer it once, it will go against the sky. How can it be done twice?"


    Luo Lingfei did not hesitate to say: "No, it must be! It is you! It must be that you are not good at learning!"


    She grabbed her mother''s arm and cried: "Mom, can we find another one? If you find a stronger one, you will be able to turn the hemorrhoid away."


    Cheng Shu was pointed at by a young girl, and her face was a little bad. She said, "Mr. Madam, I have not been able to help Missy. I have not repaired enough. I really have no face to do things in Luojia. Please allow me to resign. ""


    Although the Luojia family is worried about her daughter, she also knows that Cheng Shu is a seven-person monk. Now Luo is just using his talents. He must not let him go. He is busy with words and comfort, and he will be comforted by heavy money.


    He returned to the ward, Luo Lingfei was beaten with a calming agent, and slept in bed. Madame Luo cried in tears and said, "Husband, we can''t watch our daughter become like this."


    Luo Jiajia¡¯s face is very ugly, and he said, ¡°All of them blame you. If you didn¡¯t spoil your daughter, how could she deal with the daughter of Baili¡¯s family so unconsciously?¡±


    Mrs. Luo said with tears: "What is the use of these now? Can''t find a solution? She is our only daughter after all."


    The Luo family had some headaches and said: "Then you said, what should I do now?"


    Mrs. Luo bit her teeth and said, "Isn¡¯t the two hundred products from the mountain city to invite the two nine-inner alchemists? Let us also invite them, maybe they have a way."


    The Luojia family angered: "There is nothing wrong with them! They are invited by the Baili family. How can they help us?"


    "I don''t care, as long as they can save their daughters, they are killing fathers and enemies." Mrs. Luo cried. "You have seen the misery of Baili Jialing. Do you want your daughter to become like that?"


    The Luojia family frowned and silenced for a while before saying, "I will try."


    "What are you trying?" Mrs. Luo gnawed her teeth. "If they don''t want to come, they will tie them. It''s not good. Please take our family''s ancestors! But it''s just two nine-person monks. Our ancestors are gods. level!"


    The Luojia family frowned and looked at her in disdain. This daughter had no advantage except for a good family, and her head was very simple.


    What is the concept of Jiu Pin Alchemy? There are not many people in the country, that is, their ancestors, and they dare not easily offend.


    He took a deep breath and thought in his heart, how can I bring them back to help.


    The hemorrhoids on Baili Jialing have also gone back. Under the effect of Shengji Dan, the flesh and skin of the body are also growing very fast. Now there are some scars. After a few days, when the scars disappear, they will be able to go out.


    I and Yin Wei are preparing to leave for the mountain city. Who knows that on the eve of the departure, the Tang family has come again.


    This time, Tang Chao, Tang Mingli''s four uncles, Tang Mingli, when he was alive, trusted him very much, and now he is also suppressed in the family. Even the most basic cultivation resources are often not supplied, and they are very wrong. .


    I have a bad face and said, "What do the Tang family want me to do?"


    Tang Chao looked down at me with a low head and hesitated for a while before saying: "The old man said, let you help Miss Luo Jiada to see the disease."


    I said with a sullen face: "If I don''t go, what are they going to do with you?"


    Tang Chao showed a bit of grace and said: "I will be sent overseas."


    I narrowed my eyes and the Tang family was so infinite!


    I didn''t think that they were so thick and they made unreasonable demands on me again and again.


    Luo Lingfei transferred her acne to innocent people. This incident has already violated my bottom line. I will never treat her.


    What''s more, she can''t be like me, demon, demon, fascinating, enchanting, can only transfer hemorrhoids to others, how can I do this kind of devastating thing?


    I was silent for a moment and said, "Tang Chao, would you like to leave the Tang family?"


    He stumbled, and I continued: "What the Tang family has done for you is really chilling. It is better to leave the family and follow me, at least better than living in the family."


    Tang Chao was hesitant and embarrassed. I said: "I know that for the family, it is very difficult to get rid of the family and suffer from all kinds of gossip. But since ancient times, there have been many people who have made great achievements out of the family. ¡±


    I paused and smiled and said: "Not to mention, I am Tang Mingli''s girlfriend. After he passed away, you were discriminated against in the family. I took care of his old minister, and it was natural, right?"


    Tang Chao was silent for a long time, said: "Ms. Yuan, let me think about it, can I?"


    "Of course, I am in the mountain city, you can come to me at any time."


    After Tang Chao left, in order to avoid night dreams, I boarded the plane to the mountain city that night. What I didn''t expect was that the plane was about to take off, but the tower had a message saying that the climate problem could not take off.


    I glanced out the window and the other planes were flying. It seems that this is Luo¡¯s shot.


    Yin Wei sat across from me, leisurely soaking a pot of Lingcha and saying, "Don''t care, I will solve it."


    Not long after, our plane was surrounded by a group of people wearing suits. They looked no different from ordinary bodyguards, but they were all masters, and they were armed with many high-tech weapons.


    I narrowed my eyes and Luo was really dead.


    The planes slowly opened, and a woman wearing luxurious clothes came in. Her hair was meticulously combed, she wore a bun on her head, and a pearl hairpin was inserted. The makeup on her face was also very delicate, but the pair Beautiful eyes, but a red.


    Yin Yin poured a cup of fragrant tea from the purple teapot and pushed it to my face. I said faintly: "Mrs. Luo is not invited, what is it?"


    Mrs. Luo lifted her chin slightly and said, "My daughter is very ill. Please ask the two to go to the hospital."


    Yin Wei said faintly: "We have refused this matter."


    Mrs. Luo is anxious: "The doctor''s parents, a living life is dying in front of you, how can you see death?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Only your daughter is a life? Isn''t the daughter of someone else''s life a life?"


    Mrs. Luo¡¯s face showed a arrogance: ¡°My daughter¡¯s status is honorable, what are the ants who are on the sidelines?¡±


    My face sank immediately.


    At that time, those who transferred acne to me also thought about it?


    "Two, as long as you are willing to save my daughter, we are in the treasure house of our house, whatever you want to use, how?" Mrs. Luo''s tone and eyes are very arrogant, she is from a high position, I have long been used to being condescending.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were a little cold, saying: ¡°Mrs. Luo please come back, our time is very precious, we must go back to the mountain city earlier.¡±


    Mrs. Luo is furious. For a long time, others have been flattering and humbled by her. No one has ever dared to speak to her.


    Her eyes sank and she took a bit of killing in her voice. "If you don''t treat my daughter, don''t think about leaving today."


    Yin Hao instantly released his own pressure, trembled: "Let''s go! Your Majesty!"


    Mrs. Luo is just an ordinary person. Where can I stand? I only felt a huge force on my body, my legs were soft, and I screamed and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Luo took her own identity and thought that no one dared to move her, and she did not bring a bodyguard.


    For so many years, she was the first to be insulted and angered: "Yin Yin! You dare to do this to me! Are you not afraid of Luo''s anger?"


    I looked at her with my gaze and said: "The master of the Luo family is actually such a thing, no wonder it is a stupid daughter."


    Mrs. Luo also wanted to say something. Yin Yi waved her hand and she flew out of the hatch and landed heavily on the ground. The bodyguards were shocked and swarmed up to lift her up.

 Chapter 683： I am going to Yin Cao

    Mrs. Luo broke a bone and shouted angrily: "What are you doing here? Do it! Give me a hand! Take them back to me!"


    The bodyguards rushed up, Yin Yi¡¯s mouth slammed, and smiled faintly: ¡°There has been no activity for a long time, just to play with them.¡±


    As he said, he stood up and rushed into the encirclement of the bodyguards like a wind.


    The space in the plane is very small, but he has to go forward and retreat, like a fish, killing in the crowd, every movement is like a stream.


    I watched him fight while drinking tea, and found that his martial arts body method has been supernatural and entered a magical realm.


    Road!


    I suddenly understood that this is the way! It is martial arts!


    He has already touched the threshold of "dao".


    The "Tao" thing can''t be touched. What you need is a word of "enlightenment". Once you realize it, you will enter a new realm.


    What did you say?


    Opened the door to the new world.


    In less than five minutes, the group of bodyguards was thrown out by him. He strode back and took off his coat. In this battle, he didn''t even wrinkle his clothes.


    And I just finished drinking a cup of tea.


    He picked up his mobile phone and made a call. Soon the tower said that he could take off. The plane slid across the runway and flew into the air. He gave the disciple he brought: "Sub-cloud, go to the alien network. Sending a reward, Luo Jia offended me, I am very upset, whoever got rid of the Luo family''s company, every time I win a family, I will reward a four-product Huang Longdan."


    Ziyun nodded: "Yes, Master, I will send it."


    "Wait." Yin Yu said for a moment, saying, "Is that Mrs. Luo is a Jiang family?"


    Ziyun nodded: "She is the big lady of Jiangjia."


    Yin Yi first said: "Very good, then count a **** family. If Jiang and Mrs. Luo sever the relationship, they will be removed from the retaliation list."


    "Yes, Master."


    I hooked my mouth and said: "You are really hot, four products Huanglongdan, I don''t know how many people want it, I am afraid that it will not be a month, Luo family will go bankrupt."


    Yin Yin poured a cup of tea to me, smiling slightly: "The acne is transferred to the innocent person, and the sin is extremely evil. I am just doing it for the heavens."


    I looked up at him and thought quietly. In fact, he did it to make me ventilate.


    He did a lot for me.


    I didn''t talk anymore, and quietly drank tea with him. For a long time, he said: "After going back, what are your plans?"


    I thought about it and said, "I am going to... go to a sinister house."


    "You are going to the Dongyue Hall?" He raised his eyes and said.


    "Yes, I am going to see the body of Dongyue the Great." I said, "Maybe the soul is in the flesh."


    Yin Wei said: "I will accompany you."


    I stumbled and said, "Is this... not suitable?"


    "I said, within three years, I will help you." Yin Yidao, "Under the circumstances, Yin Cao is not going to go, it is very dangerous. I have the seal of Donghua Emperor, always safe." ¡±


    I still want to refuse again. After all, it is really strange to let a pursuer help the resurrection.


    Yin Yin seems to see what I think in my heart, saying: "Dongyue the Great and Donghua the Great are brothers, and their seals are also from the same spiritual jade. If you find his soul, my seal is inductive. ¡±


    It makes sense to make it right, I can''t refute it.


    After Tang Mingli¡¯s death, his seal was also missing. Perhaps he was taken away from the pole, but in the past two years, the pole has never appeared again.


    I looked at Yin Wei, who was sitting opposite, with a faint smile on his face, and sighed.


    Back home, Yin Wei still lives in the Lanyuan next door. After Shen Anyi heard about the agreement between me and Yin Wei, a face immediately fell down.


    "Sister, you are not afraid that he deliberately makes bad, hindering you from finding Tang Mingli''s soul?" Shen Anyi asked.


    I shook my head: "He is not such a person."


    Shen Anyi suddenly calmed down and looked at me for a long time. I was uncomfortable with him and said, "What do you look at me? I have flowers on my face?"


    Shen Anyi said with a faint gaze: "Sister, are you interested in Yin Wei?"


    "No."


    His face sank and he said, "The answer is so fast, it seems to be said by me."


    He sighed: "Sister, don''t forget, he is our enemy."


    I said, "He has saved me so many times. I have already said that it has been written off with his hatred."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and there seemed to be something in the chest to break through the ground, which made him extremely painful.


    The smile on his face was a little cold, under the impulse, he said: "It seems that in your heart, that is not a big deal."


    I frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Shen Anyi walked two steps forward and looked at me deeply. He said: "Maybe, that night, you are half-pushing..."


    I squinted on his face and slammed his face.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. I thought he was strange. He was really understanding, like selling Meng, trusting me, relying on my Shen Anyi?


    "An Yi, it turns out that in your heart, I am such a person." My eyes floated a little tired, and he seemed to feel that he had made a mistake. He reached out and tried to catch me: "Sister, don''t be angry, I am Just now..."


    "I am tired." I stepped back two steps and avoided his hand. "I want to rest." After that, I bypassed him and walked into the alchemy room.


    Shen Anyi¡¯s face repented and beat himself.


    "How can I not control my mouth?" He turned his head and said, "What are you doing there? Come out."


    Li Muzi came out and his face was very serious: "Shen An Yi, Master is so good to you, but you are hurting people, can your conscience not hurt?"


    Shen Anyi angered: "Call the uncle! No big or no small!"


    Li Muzi did not let it step by step and said: "If you respect Master and love Master, I certainly honor you as my uncle, but if you dare to bully Master, don''t blame me!"


    Shen Anyi is even more angry: "Who said that I don''t care for her? She is now my only relative, I don''t care who she cares for? I am afraid she is deceived by the sweet words of men!"


    Li Muzi sighed and looked at him with a hateful iron. He said, "Master is much more wise than you, and you still manage yourself."


    Finished, go straight to the face and leave.


    Shen Anyi gave a sigh of relief and squeezed the phone.


    Originally, it was not allowed to publish such a reward sticker on the Internet. However, he only ruined the company of Luojia and did not let them kill. The most important thing is that Alien.com is not willing to offend the nine-inner alchemy. .


    As a result, the post was not deleted, but it did not add red top.


    However, the netizens of the alien network have manually placed it on top with countless posts.


    Five products yellow dragon Dan! That is the healing medicine, and the key moment can save lives.


    What is Luo Jia¡¯s? Is it more important than life?


    Hands-on!


    Soon, Luo Jia found that he became the target of the public. In the Ming Dynasty, countless black hands reached out to himself. On the day of posting, a small company that had just been established was ruined.


    The businessman who took the shot successfully got Huang Longdan, and the alien families were all excited. They rushed to shoot, and they were afraid that they would be late, and the company was finished by others.


    Within a week, Jiang¡¯s family held a press conference to announce the separation from the mother of Luo¡¯s family.


    At this time, Luo¡¯s family was in a cloud of fog. They launched all the connections and forces and wanted to save them. Unfortunately, Huang Longdan¡¯s charm is too great, and no one wants to let go.


    It is still a good person who has made a good relationship with the Luo family. He said that the bell must be tied to the bell, and it is important to apologize to the nine-inner alchemy.


    So the Luojia family personally went to Lanyuan to invite Yin to plead guilty, but Yin Hao closed the door, and the Luo family had been at the gate of Lanyuan for a long time, and finally went away with anger.


    Within two days, Luo¡¯s ancestors came.


    It was a master of the early stage of God. He was also rejected. He stood at the gate of Lanyuan. He said: "Yin Yin, don¡¯t deceive too much. My daughter-in-law has bullied you. You got rid of Luojia. So many companies are out of breath. If you rush to kill, we can only kill the net!"

 Chapter 684： Yin Wei’s combat effectiveness

    His voice with the god-level internal strength, shocked the entire Lanyuan shivering, but fortunately the developers have a conscience, using good materials, otherwise it must be shocked.


    I stood in the attic and just saw the outside scene and sneered. If you come up with sincerity and sincerely reconcile, maybe Yin Yin will agree. Now you dare to threaten, Yin Yin will never give in, or does it seem that he is weak and deceive?


    Just then, there was a sigh in the Lanyuan: "Roll!"


    This scream, actually brought a sharp cold wind around, its power is actually no worse than the early master of the **** class.


    The face of Luo¡¯s ancestors changed a little, and his eyes showed a few haze.


    Since entering the realm of the Grand Master, no one dares to talk to him.


    What nine products alchemy teacher! If he kills him today, who will offend him to a goddess for a dead alchemy?


    He took the initiative and broke down. He slammed a powerful force on his body, pushing his palms together, raising a hurricane out of thin air and swept away toward Lanyuan.


    I was so heavy that he really dared to do it.


    boom!


    A loud noise, the gate of Lanyuan was crumbling, but the power was removed from the majority, and there seemed to be an invisible barrier in the air.


    The face of the Luo family ancestors sank, this garden actually arranged the array?


    At this moment, the gate of Lanyuan opened, Yin Yin slowly came out.


    His amazing momentum is like a **** above nine days, which makes people feel a fear involuntarily.


    The Luo family ancestors were a little scared. He was a god-level priest, and he was afraid of the nine-character monk.


    He felt ashamed and annoyed, and his heart was boiling.


    This young man is not simple. I am afraid that there will be great achievements in the future. Since he has already offended him, he must be arrogant and kill him. Otherwise, Luo will die!


    "Kid, if you are hiding in this defensive formation, I will take some effort to kill you. Since you are coming out to die, don''t blame me for being so hot!" He shouted, his hands flipped, a golden one. The wheels appear in the hands.


    In my heart, this weapon is... the golden wheel?


    The gold wheel is somewhat like the wheel of an ancient carriage, made of special materials, engraved with many complicated and exquisite runes.


    This is actually a magic weapon.


    Two treasures!


    It seems that Luo family still has some family.


    I couldn''t help but worry about Yin Wei. There was a faint smile on his face, and there was a slap in the smile.


    It turns out that your weapon is a gold wheel. It is just right. I also have a gold wheel here. What about yours?


    He reached out and a golden light appeared in his hand, and the light turned and condensed into a wheel.


    It was a silver-white gold wheel. The magic symbol on it flowed with a moving light. The temperature around it suddenly dropped several degrees, and the air flow surged. For a time, it was a raging wind.


    This is... four magic weapons?


    I am a little surprised, where did Yin Yin go to get the baby?


    and many more!


    People are the heirs of Donghua Emperor. They have memories of his tens of thousands of years. Where are the secrets on the earth? Where are the ancient cave houses? If you know what you are going to, you can go fishing in any secret place. Isn¡¯t it OK?


    Actually, there is some envy and hate.


    I knocked on my head, why didn''t I inherit these memories? It stands to reason that it takes longer to walk in the mortal world.


    The Luo family ancestors stared at the silver gold wheel, and the light of greed appeared in their eyes.


    He smiled and said: "Oh, kid, you are apologizing, so deliberately take out this baby, do you want to dedicate it to this seat? Look at your filial piety, I am so embarrassed." ""


    I rolled my eyes and shouted in my heart: I have not seen such a brazen man!


    Yin Hao was not angry at all, smiled calmly, and suddenly shot, the golden wheel turned into a white streamer, flew toward the Luo family ancestors.


    The Luo family ancestors looked at each other and poured all the power into the golden wheel in their hands and threw them out.


    when!


    An earth-shattering sound, followed by a powerful wave of energy, swept away in all directions, spread out hundreds of meters, and swept several houses closer to the house.


    The two gold wheels flew back to the master''s hands. The Luo family''s ancestors bowed their heads and looked at them. They suddenly suffered from pain. His golden wheel and Luo family''s heirloom were actually cut off by life!


    He resisted the pain, smiled two times in a haze, or the old one, the new one, the one in his hand, will soon be mine!


    The two men fought again in one place. I watched with vigilance. The butterfly love foil has already appeared in the hands. Once Yin Yi is defeated, I am ready to shoot.


    However, it turns out that I think more.


    Yin Wei is Yin Hao, he is much stronger than I thought.


    Lingwu double-education, experience, and means have never been poor. The Luo family ancestors felt that they were not fighting a young man in their twenties, but fighting a horrible ancient power.


    Gradually, he actually fell off the wind!


    His face suddenly became ugly.


    No, he can''t lose, absolutely not!


    In his eyes, the cold light was shot, and the momentum under his body was condensed. This is preparation for desperation.


    Yin Hao is very capable, and every stroke is very easy, as if the cat is teasing mice.


    He is the master of the nine peaks, but he has the fighting power in the middle of the gods!


    Even I was shocked.


    Suddenly, Luo¡¯s ancestors took a palm and stepped back a few steps to stabilize the figure. His eyes showed a cold cold, with resentment and unwillingness. He took out a bottle and drank all the liquid inside. Go on.


    "Ah!" He screamed, clenched his fists, raised his head, and bowed his body, and his face glowed red.


    It¡¯s awkward.


    His body actually swelled up, and the muscles bulged in pieces, even more powerful than Schwarzenegger, and the height was twice as high as a giant.


    Yin Yin said calmly: "Tian corpse?"


    The corpse liquid is a liquid extracted from the body of an ancient giant. After eating it, the body will become extremely powerful and the strength will increase a lot, but all this is at the expense of burning life.


    It is a real ban!


    "I forced you!" Luo''s ancestors screamed, his voice became low and hoarse, and he palmed toward Yin.


    Yin Yin shook his head helplessly and sighed: "It''s stupid. Have you forgotten who I am? Do you dare to take drugs in front of me?"


    He raised his eyes and his eyes glowed like a star in the middle of the night.


    He suddenly jumped up, like the same gust of wind, under the arm of the Luo family ancestors, and then smelled to land on the ground, a few drops of blood flying on the gold wheel.


    The Luo family ancestors stood in the same place and kept their palms in the palm of their hand, but they were full of incredulity.


    His armpits suddenly broke a deep wound, and the red blood suddenly came out.


    At the same time, he also like a deflated ball, the body quickly shrinks, changes back to the human appearance, and then crashes down.


    "You...you...why?" He couldn''t figure it out. He ate the corpse of the corpse and he couldn''t get into the gun. Even the missiles could survive, but he was defeated by his fluttering wheel.


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth was hooked and slowly came over. He whispered in his ear: ¡°Tian corpse can really improve your strength, but any medicine has weaknesses. After eating corpse, your left Ò¸The next is the life gate, only to find the right door, you can put you to death."


    Luo family ancestors are still not willing: "You, how can you know..."


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth hooked, saying: ¡°The fairy kingdom also has an ancient giant who has risen up. Many years ago, a giant **** made a big sin, refused to accept the punishment of the Emperor, and killed the Heavenly Soldier who was in prison. He went all the way to Nantianmen. The great emperor killed him under the sword. The fate of the ancient giants is just under his arm."


    The Luo family ancestors looked blank and closed their eyes unwillingly.


    The Luo family ancestors who have been in the world for many years have died.


    Afterwards, Yin Wei called the special department and they were the bodies they received.


    The Luo family ancestors hit the door to fight the things that were killed, and they quickly spread throughout China.


    Jiu Pin Xiu Tao, actually killed the **** level!


    Simply incredible!


    Posts on the alien website have been effective, and those who deal with Luojia are even more unscrupulous.

 Chapter 685： Return to Dongyue Palace

    In order to protect themselves, the Luojia family owner pushed all the blame to Mrs. Luo, divorced Mrs. Luo, and personally took the precious spirit to Lanyuan to admit her guilty.


    However, Yin Wei¡¯s disciple went out and said: Master went out and didn¡¯t know when he would return.


    The Luojia family owner spent three days and three nights outside the door, but received news that Jiangshan Industry had serious financial problems.


    Jiangshan Industry is the pillar industry of Luojia. Jiangshan fell, and Luojia was gone.


    His desperate face, now Luojia, is like a half-dead elephant, countless ants rushing toward it, biting its flesh and blood, even if it is bigger, it will soon be boned. There is no left.


    Is this the price of offending senior alchemists?


    Those who had a heartfelt heart for the Ji Shi Pharmaceutical and the Anmin Pharmacy were all dying and did not dare to have any other moves.


    I prepared for a few days and planned to go to the Yin Cao government. Before I left, I called Muyang and told her that I had to travel far.


    "What? You have to go again?" Muyang shouted.


    In the mountain city disaster two years ago, I asked Bai Ningqing to rescue them safely. In addition, there were many abilities in the Taoyuan auction site and Ji Shi Pharmaceutical, and there was basically no loss of personnel.


    Mu Yang yelled at me: "BOSS, our company has been established for almost three years. You said, how many times have you been to the company?"


    I am a little embarrassed and said, "That... isn''t there you?"


    "Hey, you just met me. If you meet someone else, the company will evacuate you," she threatened.


    I am speechless, who is so bold, dare to evacuate a company of nine products alchemy? Suspected?


    "Mu, what do you think can be mentioned?" I wiped the sweat from my forehead and said.


    Mu Yang smiled as if to say: Waiting for your sentence.


    "Go, you can get a new product before you go." Mu Yang said, "It is best to pick up the buying frenzy again."


    I am full of black lines, the big sisters are selling medicines, buying frenzy... Are you more than others?


    "Well, I think about it." Hanging up the phone, I thought for one night, and finally decided to simply get a good eyeball.


    In this era of more and more advanced technology, mobile phones have become an indispensable part of people. On the streets, in buses, and in restaurants, everyone is staring at mobile phones.


    Life is convenient, but vision has dropped.


    Mingmu Pill is a special medicine that can treat myopia and hyperopia!


    I locked myself in the alchemy room for three days and three nights, and finally took out a prescription and handed it to Mu Yang, saying: "This can always set off a buying frenzy?"


    Mu Yang¡¯s eyes lit up at once, and looked at the contents carefully. He was surprised and happy: ¡°Boss, you are a genius!¡±


    I smiled and said, "This pill has a total of three courses, each course lasts ten days, one day, and will return to vision after the end, just..."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "If you want to keep your eyesight from rebounding, you should eat one every month."


    Muyang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°This is good! I seem to see the money flying towards us like a snow flake.¡±


    "So the price can''t be set too high, nor too low." I said, "You run it yourself. Remember to show in the advertisement that if you insist on eye hygiene, you can not eat the follow-up drugs."


    Mu Yang frowned: "This needless to say?"


    "No, I must say it." I shrugged and smiled. "No one can do it anyway."


    Mu Yang suddenly realized, who can leave the mobile phone now? Even if there is, his eyes will not be nearsighted at first, and naturally it is not our customers.


    Under such circumstances, we take the initiative to say that we can not take medicine, but people feel that we are a conscience enterprise.


    She gave me a thumbs up and said, "High, it is high!"


    "Now I can go without concern?" I said.


    "Hey, boss, don''t do this, it''s like going to the sinister." She gave me a blank look.


    I nodded: "Yes, I am going to the sinister government."


    Mu Yang''s facial muscles twitched twice, feeling that he was refreshed three times a day.


    After sending away Muyang, Yin Hao came. He was wearing a dark purple shirt today. His hair was very refreshing and his body was filled with the smell of sunshine. He was like a big brother next door.


    I am a little embarrassed. Before I got the live broadcast room, I liked the man with such temperament. Even if it is not so handsome, it doesn''t matter. As long as the character is good, you can live.


    Of course, at that time I also thought about it, such a man is not looking at me.


    "What''s wrong?" he said. "Is it strange to wear today?"


    "No." I smiled and said, "I am ready, when will I leave?"


    Now it is no longer the same as before. It is difficult to enter the local government before, but the Protoss has several secret methods, but Yin Wei said that he has a way, is simpler, and is not easy to be discovered.


    "Also can be at any time." We came to the yard, Yin Yu opened his hand, and the seal of Donghua Emperor flew up and hung in the air.


    I stunned: "You want to open the road with jade?"


    "Yes." He did not care.


    I am full of black lines again, big brother, are you too violent, right? Will the jade be crying?


    A black light shot from the jade, and it shined on us. I felt a little cold on my body. I have already come to Huangquan Road without responding.


    "Sorry, when Tang Mingli reincarnate, he laid a seal on the Dongyue Hall and could not directly transmit it to the past." Yin Wei said.


    I said that without direct transmission, it is already very bad.


    We pretended to be ghosts, and all the way to the Dongyue Hall smoothly, the two soldiers guarding the door, dressed in bright light, holding weapons in their hands, broad-mouthed, not angry.


    I stepped forward, and the two men slammed the weapons in their hands, screaming: "Who is coming! Dare to swear at the Dongyue Hall!"


    Yin Yin came forward and took out the jade. I held him down. How could the jade be taken out casually?


    Moreover, as the heir to Donghua the Great, he is still a secret and cannot be easily revealed.


    I went forward: "Two military lords, please go in and find a girl named Huai Feng for me. She is the maid of the Dongyue Emperor''s sleeping hall and said that Yuan Junyao came to her."


    I stayed here for a few days. I just started to serve me. It was Huaiyue, but she looked down on my mortal identity and said something too much to me. A maid gave me this maid.


    Huai Feng is a girl who is flexible and disciplined and can''t say more than one sentence.


    The two looked at each other and said, "You are waiting here!"


    After all, one of them turned into the palace and changed one person to watch. We waited for two hours outside the door, waiting for Yin Hao¡¯s face to become darker and darker, and a faint anger appeared in her eyes.


    And I, with my hands on my chest, seemed to think of something, and my face was very bad.


    Finally, the soldier strode out and calmly said: "The girl of Huaifeng said, don''t know you, let''s go!"


    My brows wrinkled. I only lived in Dongyue Palace for a few days. These soldiers didn''t know what I was doing, and I was able to serve me with the wind. How could I not know?


    I said: "Can you please come out and see you?"


    The soldier¡¯s eyes stunned and said: ¡°The female official of Dongyue Palace, you are the one who wants to see when you want to see it? Go ahead, or don¡¯t blame us!¡±


    My face sank completely.


    Great courage!


    Yin Yin came forward and said: "I am coming."


    "No, I have a way." I looked up and looked at the soldiers, screaming: "You really don''t let me in?"


    The soldier who went in and sent the message before, waved his weapon and pointed at me, screaming: "Roll!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes angered, and I screamed: ¡°You don¡¯t regret it?¡±


    The soldier sneered two times and said: "I am law enforcement, what regrets? You are a mortal, and you are smashed into the sinister house. If you are entangled, I will seize you and send them to the local government for trial!"


    "well."


    I suddenly took out a piece of clothing from the Qiankun bag and put it on my body.


    For a time, Guanghua rushed to the sky and shined around.

 Chapter 686： I met the hostess and I still haven’t left!

    Above the wide black robes, the red-flame phoenix bird seems to have a soul, and there is a red fluorescent flow on the body, as if it is about to be drilled out of the clothes, rising from the sky and flying high.


    Several soldiers were dazzled by the big dress, and they were dumbfounded and unbelievable.


    Even Yin Yin also showed the color of shock.


    This is the big dress that Tang Mingli prepared for me. As long as I put on this dress, I am his queen, the hostess of this palace, the queen of the sinister house!


    I looked stunned and sighed: "See the hostess, still not squatting!"


    The three soldiers were awake as if they were dreaming. They slammed into the ground and slammed the ground with their heads. They were scared and shivered: "When you meet the Queen, the girl is Chitose Chitose!"


    These soldiers of Dongyue Palace are all selected from ghosts and have been hundreds of years old.


    When they were alive, they lived in the era of imperial power. The concept of esteem and humility had already penetrated into the bone marrow, and they saw the dress of Queen Dongyue, all of which were scared.


    Now that you have put on your gown, it¡¯s better to be bigger!


    I sighed: "Isn''t it going to go in and order, let the officials of Dongyue Palace come out to meet?"


    In fact, my heart is a bit flustered.


    I don''t know if the news of Tang Mingli''s soul flying and flying has been passed back. Dongyue the Great is gone. Will these officials respect my "Dongyue Queen" who has not passed the door?


    boom!


    The gates of Dongyue Palace slowly opened, and a group of officials came out from the inside and stopped in front of me. They fell to the ground and bowed: "When seeing the Queen of Dongyue, the Queen is a thousand years old and thousands of years old!"


    Fortunately, look at this battle, they should be recognized.


    I learned the queen in the TV series, dignified and majestic, saying: "Straight."


    "Thank Queen!"


    The officials stood up and one of them stepped forward and respectfully said: "I don''t know which queen is the upper bound?"


    Their masters are notoriously female, and now suddenly emerged as a queen, and they really forced them.


    But watching this dress is not like fake.


    I faintly said: "Dongyue the great reincarnation of the reincarnation into the world, arresting the extreme things, do you know?"


    "Yes." The officials answered in unison.


    Even if I didn¡¯t know it before, the last time the Wuguanwang¡¯s things were so troublesome, I knew it.


    "I am the fianc¨¦e of Dongyue the Great in the world." I said, "Your Majesty once brought me back once, this dress was sent to me at that time, and I promised to wait for me to fly, then I will seal it."


    The officials looked at each other and they also heard about it.


    What''s more, there are big dresses, and they don''t dare to say anything more.


    "The sissy came back alone, I don''t know why?" The official said, "I don''t know when will you return?"


    I looked at him faintly and said, "Are you?"


    The official said: "I am the mansion of my majesty, named Lu Fu."


    ¡°It turned out to be a house?¡± I smiled and said, ¡°The reason I came back... need to inform you?¡±


    Lu Fu was shocked and quickly said: "No, no, it is a pass."


    After all, he opened his side and the officials were separated on both sides. I nodded to Yin Yu and dragged a long hem to the Dongyue Palace.


    Lu Fu followed me behind me and looked at Yin Yi on the side of the body. I really couldn¡¯t hold back. I went forward and said, "Mother, what is this?"


    "He is my bodyguard." I said faintly.


    Lu Fu did not ask anything, but he had to be quiet all the way.


    I have been to the palace, and the ladies are standing in front, bending over and not even dare to lift.


    My eyes swept away on the faces of everyone and fell on one of them.


    "Huaiyue." I stared at her eyes and said, "Are you not going to the merits? How come back to the palace? Who brought you back?"


    Huaiyue bowed his head and did not dare to speak.


    I sighed: "Where is Shang Palace?"


    In the Dongyue Palace, the palace system of the Tang Dynasty was used, which was divided into six bureaus, of which two were Shanggong, five products, and the palm: guiding the Zhonggong, total: secretary, secretary, secretary, priest .


    These two Shang Palace are the heads of the women in the harem.


    Two dressed ladies and grandmothers came forward and bowed reverently: "What is the command of the goddess?"


    I sighed: "Huaiyue is the one who personally sent to the Shanggong Bureau. You manage the palace, there is no intention to leave, why did she let her go back to the palace to serve?"


    The Shang Palace, wearing red clothes, looked at the blue clothes, and the blue clothes of Shang Palace had sweat on the forehead, saying: "She made a merit in the Shanggong Bureau, so I am..."


    "Even if she made a credit, you should first sue it." I whispered. "If you come back and don''t want to see her, she appears in front of you. What are the consequences?"


    The blue dress is a little white, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, the girl is right, I will let her go back to the merits."


    I nodded with satisfaction and nodded in the moon. She did not dare to resist. She knew that Tang Mingli had listened to me. If I complained to Tang Mingli, she would be even worse.


    "And slow." I said, "Heavenly wind, I just let the soldiers come to you, why do you say you don''t know me? Those soldiers don''t know it, why don''t you know? You lost your memory?"


    The wind was so scared that he slammed into the ground and said in a war: "The maiden is angry, angry, I, I just listened..."


    I looked at the two Shang Palace sideways and said: "In the Dongyue Palace, the maids who waited for the majesty should be the most intelligent and intelligent, and the ears are not flexible. What if she gave orders to her, what should she do?"


    The wind was scared and his face was pale, and he kept licking his head: "The maiden is forgiving, and the maiden is forgiving."


    I looked at her coldly and said, "The last time you let me serve you, I see you are a good, usually very honest, how can this be so confused? Is someone instructing you?"


    Huaifeng was afraid to look at Huaiyue, but he did not dare to say it. I sighed and asked the two Shang Palace: "What kind of slaves are you ignoring?"


    The Shang Palace said: "Dare to sigh and squat, the maiden is the felony of the following crimes. I have to hand it over to the Ten Temples for sin and to be punished in hell."


    The wind was so scared that he changed his face and refused to hide it. He quickly said: "The maiden is forgiving, I said, I said everything, it is the sister of Huaiyue who asked me to do this."


    Huaiyue was so scared that he fell to the ground immediately, and shivered: "The goddess, not me, is the **** mouth!"


    Said to turn to the blue Shang Shang Palace, said: "Zhou Shanggong, you have to believe me, really not me!"


    In the air, I said: "I have been waiting for you for a few days. You know that I am a timid person. Now I have to pay attention to the things in the palace. I dare not listen. She threatens me and says me. If you dare to recognize the goddess, I will be fined to the clothing bureau."


    "Oh? She is a little palace girl, dare to be so arrogant?" I whispered, "Two Shang Palace, you said, how to deal with this matter?"


    The red dress Shang Palace immediately went forward: "The maiden, this month is too big, and I dare to do the following crimes. It is simply sinful. Please ask her to hand it over to me. I must handle it impartially." ¡±


    I can see that this Dongyue Palace is also a distribution system. Huaiyue is the person of the Blue House Zhou Shanggong, and this red dress Shang Palace and Zhou Shanggong do not deal with it.


    I said, "What is your name?"


    "The slave is called Chen Lan."


    "Chen Shanggong, now that his Majesty has not returned, it is not convenient to send people to hell. So, you will take her first, wait until you come down, and then make a decision." I said.


    Chen Shanggong was somewhat disappointed, but he did not dare to say anything more. "Yes, the goddess."


    "As for the wind, let''s fall from the light." I said.


    Chen Shanggong nodded: "Yes."


    After cleaning up the two people, I walked into the palace, and the screen retreated, and I was relieved.


    "It¡¯s really tiring to pick up people with shelves." I said, "The ancient queen is not good."


    Yin Wei looked at the big dress I wore, and my eyes were a bit complicated: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that there are not so many fly camps in my Donghua Palace."


    I smiled and said: "There are a hundred people, all kinds of colors. As long as there are people there are rivers and lakes. There must be some in the Donghua Palace, but the predecessor of Donghua Emperor is fascinated by cultivation, and his character is kind and has no control. The great emperor left thousands of years, and the palace still doesn''t know what it is like."

 Chapter 687： The fall of Dongyue Yuxi

    Yin Yan frowned and said: "I will never let you be wronged."


    I took off my big dress, and it was dressed neatly anyway, and I didn''t need him to avoid it.


    He looked at me deeply, his eyes were a little in love and intoxicated.


    I snorted and coughed. He immediately turned his face and his face floated a little.


    I just remembered something and said, "The guards in Dongyue Palace can actually be alone with the Houyi? It seems that everyone is a strange look. What happened?"


    In ancient China, the emperor defended the man like a thief. In the palace, only the **** was left to serve, lest he should be wearing a green hat.


    Yin Wei is embarrassed and said: "This is the fairy cave house. The various arrays in the palace are intertwined. Everyone has spells. The master is not a great Luo Jinxian. Who is so bold and dare to come here?"


    I nodded and it makes sense.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense here." I said, hurry to see Ming Li''s body and see if there are any clues.


    After all, I took him to the back hall. There was no guard at the place, but there was a very high level of formation. The average person could not get closer.


    The last time Tang Mingli told me about the birthplace of the law, this method has a dead end, and once it is dead, it will die.


    We entered from the birth gate. Among the dark palaces, the body of Dongyue the Great is still alive, and the face is full of life, which makes my heart burst into tears and almost shed tears.


    Ming Li, in the past two years, you know how I lived?


    I suppressed the pain in my heart and said, "Hey, when Ming Li put a soul in this flesh, look, is it still there?"


    Yin Hao nodded and opened his hand. The jade of Donghua Emperor slowly flew up and floated on the head of Dongyue the Great. A soft light shone and shrouded him.


    For a long time, the jade has no reaction at all.


    Despair is like a vine plant, slowly floating on my heart.


    Yin Yin took the jade back and shook his head at me. He said: "The soul of the soul has already been taken back by him."


    I lowered my eyes sadly, Yin Yin wanted to come up to comfort me, but he stepped over and took out a handcuff and stretched over.


    "Thank you." I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. I wanted to cry, but I found that I couldn¡¯t cry.


    I fixed my mind, I don¡¯t give up, and said, "Hey, can you see if your jade has a soul?"


    Yin Wei said: "My jade can''t."


    I was desperate, and he hesitated and said, "But his jade can."


    I took a deep breath and said, "But his jade is lost."


    Yin Yu looked at the neem in his hand and sighed and said: "My jade and his jade are from the same jade, which can sense each other."


    I was happy in my heart, and did not ask why he did not say when he was in the world. He only looked at him with anticipation.


    He was very helpless and said: "I will try it. If the jade is hidden deep, the other party has set up a law or a ban, I have no choice." He sighed and said: "I am still not East after all. Hua Dadi."


    I nodded, and I felt a little apologetic and said, "Oh... I, I am sorry for you..."


    Yin Hao gave me a shallow smile and said: "Jun Yao, when I made an appointment with you, I already said that I will help you. I have always spoken a word, you can''t believe me?"


    "No, you misunderstood..."


    He held down my shoulder and said, "All I do is voluntary. You don''t have a psychological burden."


    He said, he smiled and said: "You think of this as my selfishness. Confirm that he is gone, you will give up and then be with me."


    My heart is even more sad.


    He no longer said more, smashed a law, and the jade suddenly flashed golden light, suddenly shooting a golden light and hitting the wall.


    A light and shadow appeared slowly on the wall, and a picture appeared.


    In the picture, there is actually a person.


    A very familiar person.


    Tang Minghui?


    how is this possible? How can Tang Mingli¡¯s jade be in his hands.


    Yin Yin seems to think of something, saying: "Jun Yao, when the accident happened, except for you, was Tang Mingli¡¯s parents only touching his body?"


    I felt a shock in my heart. At that time, I was distraught. I didn¡¯t have any thoughts. After Tang Jin¡¯s couple came, they cleaned Tang Mingli¡¯s body and took away everything on his body, saying that he would go back and build a dress for him.


    Did the jade be taken away by them?


    They... handed the jade to Tang Minghui?


    How can they do this? That is their biological son!


    Yin Yin sighed and comforted me: "After Tang Mingli passed away, their situation in the Tang family was very difficult. It was forced to come to help."


    I am speechless, but I can''t accept it.


    Looking deep into the man on the wall, my eyes became cold. It turned out that he grew more and more like Tang Mingli, is it because of the jade?


    Anyway, I have to get it back!


    From the dormitory, I said to the two Shang Palace and Lu Fu, and left the Dongyue Palace, the original way back.


    In fact, although I have a queen''s dress, it is not the real Queen of Dongyue. Even the immortals are not. They are despising me from the bottom of my heart. It is just because of Tang Mingli''s sake that I dare not disrespect me.


    Once they know that Tang Mingli is gone, I will definitely not look at me.


    We smoothly returned to the world, and did not stop for a moment, directly set the plane to the capital, and immediately went to the capital.


    This time Yin Yin did not follow. He had just set off a storm in the capital. The matter is not over yet. He is not suitable.


    Tang family is not an ordinary family, the number of rituals is sufficient, so I brought Li Muzi, let her take my post to visit, Tang Minghui with me, but only three days later, let me wait.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly. I didn''t give him face last time. This time he will tell me?


    Ok, I am waiting.


    After staying at the hotel for three days, Li Muzi and I came to the Tang family and entered the Tangjiamen, but were arranged to sit in the reception room. Waiting for two hours, Li Muzi was very angry and said: "Master is a nine-piece alchemy. Teacher, a nine-in-one alchemy teacher came to visit, they dared to put such a shelf? What kind of reception room? No glass of water!"


    I said faintly: "Mu Zi, don''t have to be angry, he will definitely see me today."


    Li Muzi bit his lower lip and said: "Tang Minghui is too much a thing. Master is a girlfriend who took over as a family owner. How can he wait so slowly? It is also said that the Tang family does not know the number of gifts and deceives people."


    I smiled and said, "Mu Zi, I am not angry, you should stop complaining, they have no tea, we brought tea ourselves."


    Saying, I took out a set of exquisite tea sets from the Qiankun bag, so that I can enjoy tea and eat tea.


    Just had a drink, the next person who brought us in, smelled the scent and touched it. He sucked his nose and smiled and said: "What is this tea, so sweet, I will come and have a drink."


    I smiled coldly, and Li Muzi said: "Sorry, we went to other people''s homes and we thought that there was a tea reception, so there was no more."


    The maid''s mouth was pumped. He was the descendant of the Tang family. As the saying goes, the prime minister''s doorman is the seven-category officer. Whoever met him is not respectful? These two women actually dared to sweep his face?


    He snorted and said: "We Tang family is not allowed to take food, or if we have problems, but what should we do? Immediately remove the tea set! Otherwise I can only call the security guard to chase you out. ¡±


    Li Muzi stood up angrily and pointed at his nose and shouted: "What are you, dare to speak to my master?"


    "Muzi, don''t be angry." I drank tea, faintly said, "The dog bite you, do you want to bite back? Sit down, ignore her, let''s drink."


    Li Muzi snorted and said: "Yes, it¡¯s just a dog. Let him call it a few times, just to give us a solution."


    "Do you dare to say that I am a dog?" The servant was furious and screamed, "Security! Security, come in!"


    Soon, several security guards in black uniforms came in and said, "Old Li, what happened?"


    Lao Li pointed at us and said: "The two men are doing things in their heart and driving them out!"

 Chapter 688： Hand over the jade!

    These security guards were also used to being arrogant. They strode to us in front of us and looked at us with contemptuous eyes. They said with condescending: "What is it, and still refuses to leave?"


    I took a sip of tea and said, "Mu Zi, since these dogs don''t really have long eyes and want to come and bite us, we don''t have to be polite, kill them!"


    "Yes!" Li Muzi''s eyes lit up, and a sudden burst of power broke out in the body. The flowers and trees in the yard outside the door suddenly rioted. The ivy on the wall was like a snake, slammed in and smashed several people. It must be solid.


    These security guards are also versatile, but their strength is not high. Li Muzi has already broken through the six seniors under my guidance.


    Li Muzi patted the dust on his hand and said, "How are you, now you know that I am amazing?"


    "You dare to make trouble in the Tang family. I don''t think you want to live!" Lao Li was **** as a blind man and struggled on the ground. "I see how long you can wait for a few of our Tang family to offer." It¡¯s your death!¡±


    I sneered and said, "I would like to see if your family is offering anything, and if you have the courage to offend me."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a young maid came in. Lao Li immediately called out: "Ayu, you are going to sue the owner, these two women don''t put our Tang family in their eyes, and they hurt people!"


    Ayu even did not look at him and said to me: "Ms. Yuan, the owner asks you to go."


    I sneered and said, "Why, is he finally free?"


    "The home business is busy, and now I am busy, even if I have no time to rest, let me ask you." This jade is very talkative, my mouth is hooked, just a sneer, said, "Lead the way ahead."


    "Please wait." She looked at Li Muzi and said, "Sorry, the meaning of the owner, only Ms. Yuan passed."


    Li Muzi frowned and was about to say something. I raised my hand to stop her and said, "This is the Tang family. Can the Tang family still eat me?"


    Ayu took me into the depths of the yard and walked in the garden for a while before coming to a small yard. She stood under the gallery and said, "Homeowner, Ms. Yuan is here."


    "Please come in." There was a lazy voice inside. Ayu pushed the door open. I slowly walked in and saw him lying on the bed of Lohan. A gorgeous girl was pinching his feet.


    That girl I am a bit familiar, think about it, it seems to be the most popular movie star Jiang Yulan.


    Jiang Yulan in the movie, the sacred and high clean, is the image of the saint. At this time, she has become a well-behaved and docile woman, and she is careful to accept Tang Minghui.


    Looking at his face that looks like Tang Mingli, this scene makes me feel a little spicy.


    I turned to sit on the opposite officer''s chair and took a sip of the tea on the table. Fortunately, it was just soaked, not cold.


    Tang Minghui hooked his lips and said: "Ms. Yuan is really familiar with herself. It is so casual to go to other people''s homes."


    I sneered two times and said: "Today I have seen the hospitality of the Tang family. Since the Tang family is rude, I don''t have to tell you any etiquette rules."


    Having said that, I sighed again and said, "When Ming Li was there, where was the Tang family like this?"


    This sentence touched Tang Minghui''s counter-scale. He suddenly stood up. Jiang Yulan accidentally was knocked over on the ground, hurting his teeth, but he did not dare to speak. He could only slowly climb up and carefully retreat to a few steps. Outside.


    Tang Minghui slowly walked up to me, his eyes were like a knife, and he was glaring at me. I was completely unmoved, only drinking tea leisurely.


    The anger on his face suddenly turned into a sly smile, saying: "He is fine, he is already dead."


    I acted and raised my eyes to look at him. His face was a little more proud. He looked at me with compassion and said: "And you, are you still coming to ask me?"


    I looked at him with cold eyes and said, "Who said that I am coming for you?"


    He snorted and said, "What? Is it difficult for you to come and fight with me?"


    I said faintly: "I will come back to the relics of Ming Li."


    He raised an eyebrow and said, "Oh? What remains?"


    "At that time his parents took him away and later he was taken away by you," I said.


    Tang Minghui smiled a little more sarcasm and said: "What position do you want to follow me?"


    My eyes are cold.


    He laughed and said: "Who are you from Tang Mingli? Nothing is! His relics should be owned by his parents. As far as his parents give things to someone, it is not something you can manage."


    I said calmly: "I will know that you will not give me things easily."


    "No, you are wrong, I will give it to you." Tang Minghui said slyly, "As long as you can come up with something that makes me happy."


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    He bent down and leaned in front of me. His face was only a few centimeters away from my face. I could clearly feel the warmth of his spray.


    "I want you," he said.


    "Oh?" I am not surprised at all. "Do you want to prove in bed that you are stronger than Tang Mingli?"


    The sarcasm in my tone caused another anger in his eyes. His eyes scraped like a knife on my face and said, "I want to know why Tang Mingli is so obsessed with you, what is there in you? Magic, can you let him sink?"


    Said, he reached out and wanted to unlock the button of my shirt.


    I slammed it, grabbed his wrist, and twisted it hard, pressing him to the table next to it.


    "You!" He struggled for a moment, but found that he couldn''t get away from it. "You let me go!"


    I sneered, took out the gold inlaid jade bracelet, tied him to a solid, and then threw him on the bed of Arhat.


    Jiang Yulan was so scared that he turned pale and took a few steps back and looked at me with fear.


    "Go out." I said.


    Jiang Yulan glanced at Tang Minghui on the bed. I didn''t have much patience. When she waved her hand, she flew out of the window and landed in the mud outside. She fell to the ground and fainted.


    I lowered my head and looked at the young man in the Arhat bed. His face was full of resentment, and a pair of eyes glared at me, as if to slap me.


    I gave him a cold look and went straight to search for him.


    I did not evade, I directly gave him the light.


    When I licked his trousers, his face was very stunned, his eyes full of grievances and hatred.


    "Reassure, I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, men and women are a group of meat." I said faintly, "Not to mention that I am not interested in that statement too small."


    "You!" He almost vomited blood, no man can bear to say that he is small.


    I searched for him. He made great progress, his body changes quickly, and his physique is getting better and better. He must be carrying the jade.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the door. Someone came. I smiled evilly and said, "It is best to ask them not to come in. Otherwise, if you see this scene, what prestige do you have?"


    Tang Minghui almost bite the mouthful of teeth, he sighed: "No one is allowed to come in!"


    "But the owner, you..." The people outside are very worried. Tang Minghui sighed: "I am in the spring of Ms. Yuan, whoever you dare to come in and do bad things, whoever I want!"


    My face sank at once, and I waved him a slap in the face, and he made a sigh.


    This sound is heard in the ears of the outside, it is very embarrassing, and my heart secretly thinks: It turns out that our family owners still have such a hobby.


    These people are the elders and enshrines of the family. They are of good strength, and they all come over and give each other a look. They all understand what the other person thinks.


    Young people, I like to stimulate, I understand.


    The owner will really play.


    It turns out that the owner is so good, I don¡¯t know if the former owner is also...


    Hey, after all, it¡¯s a cousin, and the objects you like are the same.


    "Homeowner, Yuan Junyao is the girlfriend of the former owner. After all, I am afraid that it will damage the reputation of you and the Tang family." There is a high-ranking elder.


    Tang Minghui said: "Since she sent it to the door, how can I not play it..." After I had finished speaking, I took off his socks and stuffed it into his mouth and said, "If you dare to say another one." Word, I will throw you out, let you look at these people, what is their owner''s stuff!"

 Chapter 689： Escape from the Tang family

    Tang Minghui blinked his eyes, and the angry light shot in his eyes could not help but crush me.


    I searched the clothes all over, but I couldn''t find anything. I couldn''t help but frown. Isn''t it on him?


    impossible!


    I looked at him again and shook it carefully with him. Suddenly, I found out what struck, strode to him and smashed the earrings he wore on the right earlobe.


    At this moment, the door was opened by a foot, and the Tang family rushed in. The Tang Minghui was naked, and I pressed his shoulder and was trying to do something wrong.


    Father Tang was almost angry and fainted, pointing at me and yelling: "Tang Mingli, look, you open your eyes and have a good look! This is the woman you love with one heart and one heart! You have been dead for two years, she wants It hurts my other grandson!"


    He said, he has not forgotten to close the door violently. If the outside officials saw the scene, Tang Minghui would not want to be a master.


    "The demon girl, you killed my grandson, I will let you pay for it today!" He said, he took out the sword and assassinated me.


    I whispered: "Master, I don''t want to fight with you. You are older, and repairing is far less than me. I don''t want others to say that I am bullying and bullying the elderly."


    The Tang family smothered almost a spurt of old blood, his face rose red, shameful and angry, hate the voice: "Hey! You don''t like it! Even if I can''t compare it to you, today I fight this life, It won''t make you better!"


    As I ducked his sword, I said, "I just came to get back the things that belong to me. As for the man on the bed, I have no interest at all."


    There was a sigh of relief and sadness in my eyes: "Where is he comparable to Tang Mingli?"


    Upon hearing this sentence, there seems to be a complicated mood flashing on the face of Father Tang. I laughed and said, "Master, even you think so?"


    The man on the bed frowned. He actually knew everything. In the heart of the old man, he was far less than Tang Mingli. He was the master of the house, except because he was his blood, and because he was better than Tang Mingli. !


    There is a hate in his heart, why? Why do everyone say that he is not as good as Tang Mingli?


    He is not willing! Not reconciled!


    After all, Tang¡¯s father is very hot, and at first glance he sees my heart and anger: ¡°Hui¡¯s work has always been family-oriented. Where is the actor who is fascinated by beauty? You don¡¯t have to provoke dissension, no use!¡±


    My mouth is hooked, and my heart secretly thinks: Is it useful? I have to try it before I know it.


    Tang Minghui is the most hateful to say that he is not as good as Tang Mingli.


    Oh, this is really a good thing.


    I didn''t even have a trick with Master Tang, and I retired to the outside of the house. Then I swayed and rushed outside.


    The Tang family¡¯s old house has a large-scale formation, but it was not uploaded by the ancestors, but it was laid down by Tang Mingli. Just like the one he had laid in the Dongyue Palace, there were dead gates and countless deaths. There are countless doors, and it is easy to enter the dead door without paying attention.


    Usually, this array of methods has not been opened. Once an enemy is encountered, several ethnic groups who manipulate the array will open up the array and kill the enemy.


    However, the five elements of stone in this array are still provided by me. I naturally know it.


    I shuttled between the gates, and the speed was very fast. I came to the gate in a moment. Li Muzi had already waited for a long time, quickly shot, and a few people who stunned the door, then opened the door and sang: " Master, fast!"


    I grabbed her waist and rushed out of the gate, then summoned the butterfly love flying sword and looked at the sky and galloped away.


    A moment later, a few flying swords were also flying in the courtyard of the Tang family, and they chased the past where I disappeared.


    However, it was just a blind eye. It was the shadow that I used to symbolize a hair and a hair, but I actually quietly disguised myself, and together with Li Muzi, I was hidden in the crowds outside.


    The capital is too crowded and sometimes good.


    We found a remote villa, the property of Muyang''s friends. Her friend went abroad and it was empty.


    We are hiding here for a while and took out the earrings.


    It is made of gold and is drawn into a circle with a small black stone hanging from it.


    That is... space stone!


    Although the Tang family has a large family business, it is also expensive. After so many years, the treasure house has been empty. Tang Mingli has refined the refining device and left a lot of good things for the Tang family. This is a space instrument he has refined.


    My nose is sour, my eyes are red, and my voice is a little choked.


    "Ming Li, people are going to tea cool." I whispered, "The Tang family is too cool, they don''t use the instruments you left behind."


    When Li Muzi saw me like this, his heart was also very uncomfortable. He whispered: "Master, I am going outside to guard you."


    She closed the door, and I took the earrings and watched them for a while, sinking the gods into it, and there was a ban.


    It has already recognized the Lord, but this layer of ban is under Tang Minghui. My cultivation is much higher than him, and it is easily erased.


    There are quite a few symbols and implements in it. Most of these instruments are refining by Tang Mingli, and each one has his mark.


    I can''t help but feel a bit angry.


    They are enjoying the treasures you left behind, but bullying your women and courtiers, how shameless!


    Among those things, I found the jade of Dongyue the Great.


    But the strange thing is that the above body text is gone, the following is just a flat piece.


    I gently rub this piece of spiritual jade, as the top magic weapon of the fairy world, it should have a spirit, right?


    It should have already produced a sense of wisdom, Tang Mingli died, and others are not qualified to use it, it will hide the text.


    The seal of Dongyue the Great can be divided and removed from the government office. If it is used freely, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Yu Yu." I whispered, "You must help me... find your master."


    What I did today completely angered the Tang family. It is said that the Tang family¡¯s lord was furious and used all the forces to start a city search and vowed to find out.


    I called Chairman Tan. He smiled and said: "Jun Yao, I heard that you have strong X''s new homeowner in the Tang family? Hey, you said that even if he looks like Ming Li, you should not use strong, Say who is not willing..."


    "Stop!" I immediately said, "Chairman, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, absolutely nothing, I am that kind of person?"


    "Now the entire capital has been spread all over, and all kinds of rumors are spoken." He said, "The Tang family won¡¯t catch you this time."


    I smiled and said: "Chairman, I have prepared some medicinal herbs such as Huanglongdan and Dadandan, and I am going to donate to a special department."


    Chairman Tan laughed and said: "Jun Yao, what you said, you are also a member of our special department. I treat you as a daughter. Of course, we will protect you, say what medicine, hurt feelings. ¡±


    I pulled my lips and said, "Chairman, this is my heart, can you refuse?"


    "Oh..." Chairman Tan sighed and said, "If this is the case, we will find it difficult to accept it. In the future, it will not be like this. It seems to be more prosperous."


    I hang up the phone, only two huh.


    Soon, Chairman Tan sent someone to send a high-tech instrument.


    That thing looks the same as a watch, but with a button on the back, you can block the monk''s knowledge by pressing the button, which is effective for the middle of the **** level.


    The Tang family would not like to ask the ancestors for this matter. These two watches are enough to protect us from the capital city.


    At four in the morning, when one is the most tired, I will relax my vigilance a little. I and Li Muzi take this opportunity to quietly leave the city.


    Everything in the capital city is as usual, ordinary people can''t detect what is happening, but the vigilant aliens will find that if they want to leave, there will always be several surveillance eyes on themselves.


    I didn''t take a flying sword with Li Muzi, and I didn''t take the transportation, but walked away.


    We walked quickly through the lonely streets and lanes, and my knowledge was released, carefully avoiding every whistle.

 Chapter 690： My Ming Li, really is gone.

    Finally out of the city, Chairman Tan had prepared a car for me, but just in case, I did not go to the car, but continued to walk, choose the most remote path.


    Suddenly, I stepped in, and Li Muzi couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Master, what happened?"


    I said that she was behind her, her eyes were cold.


    Suddenly, there are countless strangers wearing suits in all directions. The strength of these people is around five. What is important is that there are two people with chemical guns on their hands.


    Being able to collect so many five-level aliens, the Tang family is really big.


    I am afraid, still benefit from the operation of Tang Mingli?


    I laughed and saw a black BMW driving over. It stopped at a dozen meters away. A figure walked down. The attendant next to him handed a cigarette up and ordered him. The little star fire lit up. Lighted his gloomy face.


    Tang Minghui.


    I glanced in the car, and the car turned out to be a master of the early days of God.


    I know all the masters of the Tang family, but this is very raw.


    I am afraid it is newly recruited in the past two years.


    Tang Minghui slowly came to me and spit out a cigarette ring. I gave him a faint look and said, "I don''t like the smell of smoke."


    Tang Minghui sneered and said: "Then you have to adapt as soon as possible, because in the next few decades, you will spend in the old house of Tang Dynasty, I believe that we will not spend less time alone."


    I took the watch down and said, "Is this something wrong?"


    Tang Minghui laughed and said nothing, and came to my face and whispered in my ear: "Where is the power of our Tang family, you don''t know."


    I narrowed my eyes, so in the special department, they also had their eyeliner, and they moved their hands on this watch.


    It is ironic that it is used to protect our watches but reveals our whereabouts.


    My eyes condensed and said: "Tang Minghui, do you think that you won?"


    "Of course I won. Now, do you have any way to escape?" He smiled smugly. "If there is, let it come out as soon as possible, I will wait."


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him coldly. He smiled and took a bit of poison. He whispered, "You dare to be so kind to me, you are very courageous. When you return to the Tang family, you give me humiliation. I want to get it all from you."


    I took a deep breath and looked at him with pity and contempt, and said, "Ming Li actually has such a cousin, stupid and despicable to this point, really humiliated his reputation."


    "You!" The light that Tang Minghui shot in his eyes was stabbed on me like a knife. If he changed someone, he would have been scared and soft.


    I am a good person, if you are still scared, you don''t have to mix.


    Tang Minghui¡¯s voice is still very low, but the threat inside is very strong and creepy.


    "Yuan Junyao, do you dare to talk to me like this?" He almost bit his teeth and said, "You want to get out of bed tomorrow, right?"


    I shot a killing in my eyes and said: "Tang Minghui, if you speak today, I will remember it in my heart, and I will return it to you sooner or later."


    His smile was full of pride and gloom, saying: "I am waiting."


    He turned and strode toward the BMW and said, "Take them away! If they dare to resist, shoot me!"


    I took a step back, two strangers immediately fired, the white light bullets shot at us, I immediately summoned the shield, the light group hit the shield, suddenly spread out, disappeared without a trace.


    And I grabbed Li Muzi''s arm, and suddenly there was a big slap in the hand. The array suddenly became bigger and enveloped us.


    The god-level master in the BMW car immediately jumped out of the car and was shocked: "Transmission array?"


    Tang Minghui''s face is very difficult to read, said: "Party predecessors, stop them!"


    The master of the surname squinted and blinked a palm, and a powerful energy swept over us, destroying it.


    I hooked my mouth and said: "It¡¯s too late."


    After all, suddenly the light flashed, we have disappeared in place.


    And the used array of the law fell on the ground, and it made a loud noise.


    The surnamed master¡¯s master said: ¡°Homeowners, they have already escaped.¡±


    Tang Minghui¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and the whole body was filled with horror and murder.


    The predecessors walked over and picked up the battle. They shook their heads: "Unfortunately, this method is one-off."


    Tang Minghui broke out with a roar and said: "Catch! Let me chase after me! Don''t catch her, don''t even think about coming back!"


    This transmission array was left by Tang Mingli. Unfortunately, the level is relatively low. It can''t be transmitted far. It only spreads a few kilometers, but it is enough.


    I immediately summoned the butterfly love flower sword, took Li Muzi all the way to the south, went to the north of the Soviet Union to turn around, and turned around again, through the Xiguang, Yungui area, back to the mountain city.


    Before Tang Mingli had been operating in the mountain city for a long time, the Tang family also had power here, but this side was the confidant of Tang Mingli, and they naturally violated the orders of the Tang family.


    Moreover, the mountain city is my site, and they can''t afford any big waves.


    When I got home, I hurried to Lanyuan, found Yin Hao, and handed the seal to him, saying, "Oh... this time I will bother you."


    I am embarrassed to say this, and I have a fever on my face.


    He smiled and said, "Well, you come with me."


    He took me to the alchemy room inside. This was the first time I entered his alchemy room. It was very clean. There was only one bronze tripod. The air was filled with a touch of medicinal fragrance. It was intoxicating.


    There is a small ear room next to the alchemy room. There is a line in the ear room. Yin Wei said: "This method can improve the connection between the two jade. If he has a trace of soul, the jade will be able to sense it."


    My eyes are full of gratitude, saying: "Thank you, hehe."


    Yin Wei smiled a little, but there was a bit of bitterness in his smile. He said: "Jun Yao, I... I hope it can''t sense anything."


    My heart was pinned for a bit, especially uncomfortable.


    "Oh, I..."


    He put his finger on it and pressed it on my lips and said, "It goes without saying, Junyao, this is already the most useful way. If I still can''t find it, I won''t give it back."


    I lowered my head and didn''t speak. I just handed the jade to him silently.


    He took out his own Donghua Emperor, and took a law. Two jade dragons flew into the air. The Donghua Emperor printed a white light, and the Dongyue Emperor was affected by it. The light shone, and the words that had disappeared from the past slowly emerged.


    The two jade squats up and down in the air, and the array on the ground also illuminates the golden light, and finally condenses into a point in the middle of the formation, suddenly shot, hit on two jade.


    Hey!


    The white light shrouded the entire house in a moment. Among the jade of Donghua Emperor, a thin gold line appeared, slowly lingering, Yin Yu said: "If the jade has a master, there will be a gold line."


    I nervously looked at the jade of Dongyue the Great, clenched my hands, and felt that I was shaking all over my body.


    Ming Li, are you still alive?


    Time seems to slow down all of a sudden, just a few minutes, like a century long.


    However, the golden thread that I was waiting for did not appear.


    My Ming Li, really is gone.


    Yin Wei whispered: "Jun Yao, enough."


    I shook my head and said, "No, wait a minute, just wait a few minutes."


    Yin Yin sighed reluctantly, but did not say anything. He still glared at the law. Until the past twenty minutes, he said: "Jun Yao, don''t wait, the golden thread will not appear."


    My face is full of despair.


    Yin took another law, and took both jade back. I stepped back two steps and almost didn''t stand firm.


    He immediately reached out and pulled me, then pulled hard into his arms and hugged me tightly.


    I collapsed and my tears flowed down.


    Cry!


    How long have I not cried so much?


    I hugged him tightly, tears kept flowing, and the fear and pain that had been suppressed in my heart for a long time surged like a tide.


    My Ming Li, really is gone.


    Yin Wei gently touched my long hair and sighed in a low voice. "Cry, cry, it will be much more comfortable."


    I don''t know how long I cried for a long time. Until I was tired, I looked up from his arms and gently wiped the tears from my face. "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."

 Chapter 691： You will accept me sooner or later.

    He looked at me with a sigh of relief and said, "In front of me, you can do anything."


    I looked at his clothes and I was already stunned by me. I said apologetically: "I''m sorry, or... I will wash you?"


    He grabbed my hand and said, "That depends on what identity you are washing."


    I hesitated and broke free from his hand and said, "Hey, thank you for your help, but... I can''t accept it now."


    "I understand that you are sad now, and it is embarrassing for you to accept me at once, but I can wait." He said softly, "I can wait until the day you are willing to plant peach trees with me."


    I remembered the whisper he had in my ear that day. He portrayed a beautiful vision. The vision was so beautiful, and it was so beautiful that I almost moved.


    "Jun Yao." He said, "I know, you have me in your heart, and sooner or later will accept me."


    He handed the jade of Dongyue Emperor to my hand and said, "Come well, I can feel it, it likes you, it is a thought."


    I grabbed the jade tightly and my heart was full of sorrow: "Thank you anyway."


    He shook my wrist and said, "You are tired, I will send you back to rest."


    My body is not tired, but my heart is very tired, I went back to the room, and when I lay down, I fell into a sleep.


    In my dreams, I saw a vague figure. In an unfamiliar city, in a strange building, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, holding a tulip glass in his hand and a half cup of amber champagne in his cup.


    He looked deeply at the night scene outside the window, as if the whole world was in his hands.


    After waking up, it was already noon. I had a rest at home for a few days. Muyang had already started to publicize Mingmuwan. On TV and on the Internet, there were news of Mingmuwan everywhere.


    Two months later, Mingmu Pills went on the market, and the first day of shipment was sold out. The black market had a high price. Many foreign patients managed to come to China and did not grab a few boxes.


    This time, Ji Shi Pharmaceutical once again earned a lot of money.


    After another two months, I felt that I had already reached a critical place and I was about to break through, but I never found an opportunity.


    Perhaps, it is time to go out.


    I went out and bought some things. When I came back, I saw Yin Hao busy in the kitchen. I was a little surprised and said, "Will you cook?"


    He picked a brow and took a plate of shiitake chicken and said, "Did you not eat the rice I have already cooked?"


    I thought about it. It was true that he used to cook barbecue in the mountains of the northeast. He said that when he was practicing in the mountains with his grandfather, he did not eat it. He could only eat wild game to eat.


    I just didn''t expect his cooking to be so good.


    A table of meals, full of color and flavor, and over there, Yin Wei¡¯s disciple is licking Li Muzi.


    The disciple seemed to call Axin. When Yin Yin was injured and comatose, he came to wake me up and let me save Yin Yin¡¯s life.


    Yin Wei told me that this disciple''s character is very good, but unfortunately the talent is not too high to be an inner disciple.


    "Mu Zijie."


    Li Muzi sprinkled water in the yard. He smiled and smacked it. He was already seventeen years old and he grew taller. He already had a taste of the son.


    "What?" Li Muzi did not lift his eyelids.


    "Mu Zijie, don''t refuse to be a thousand miles away, we are all two or three years of neighbors, how should we be familiar with it." Axin said.


    Li Muzi gave him a white look and said: "Kid, your sister, I am nineteen, don''t like men who are younger than me, you still save."


    "Women hold the gold bricks." Ashin said with a smile on his hippie. "Don¡¯t rush to refuse, let¡¯s talk about it first. If it¡¯s not appropriate, you¡¯ve got me.¡±


    Li Muzi once again threw him a blank eye and said, "Don''t think about it, you have no chance."


    "Master said it, sincerely, the stone is open, as long as you are persevering, you will be able to catch up with your favorite woman." Axin is very motivated, and Li Muzi is speechless, and he can''t wait to spray his face with his spirit.


    I am full of black lines and said, "What kind of disciples are there in Master?


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "This kid has got my true biography. Maybe he can catch up with the beloved woman before I can."


    I shook my head and said: "I look at the hanging, Muzi was hurt, not everyone can walk into her heart."


    At that time, Li Muzi was deceived by his family. He almost became a tool for the generations to proproduce. This thing has always been like a thorn, stabbed in her heart, so that she does not trust anyone, like a hard shell. Enclose yourself in order to avoid being hurt.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Do not believe? Let''s make a bet?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Who is betting with you?"


    Yin Hao laughed and said, "Okay, come and eat."


    We were surrounded by four people at the table. Shen Anyi had been running outside since I was awkward with me last time, and rarely came back.


    He will be self-reliant sooner or later, as long as there is no danger to his life, let him toss it casually.


    I ate a meal made by Yin Wei, and it tasted really good. Li Muzi said: "Mr. Yin''s craftsmanship is really good. If you work harder, you can catch up with Master."


    A Xin said: "Mu Zijie, you have a level of flattering, and both of them are boasted."


    Li Muzi punched him in his head and glanced at him and said, "Eat your meal! How can you stop your mouth with so many dishes?"


    Axin immediately put his head over and said, "Mu Zijie played well. If you like to play, my skin is thick and fleshy, just play it."


    Li Muzi was speechless and said: "I have not seen such a brazen person!"


    I shook my head: "Ashin, you chase the girl like this, it is destined to be lonely and lifelong."


    This meal was spent in a happy atmosphere. I looked at them, and I was awkward, as if I was a family.


    Yin Hao gave me a dish, very gentle and intimate, it is simply a warm man, I am afraid that no woman can resist such a man.


    I was silent for a moment, picked up a white pheasant and put it in his bowl. He said, "You also eat a little more. Recently you seem to be thin."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes lit up in a flash, and the beautiful face seemed to sway the spring sun, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Axin interjected: "Ms. Yuan, my master is not thin, he has been fighting his body recently, and he is stronger and stronger."


    Li Muzi punched him in his head and said, "You can''t close the mouth? Do you know the evil?"


    I had a fever on my face and sneaked a look at Yin Yi. He suddenly reached out and wiped out a rice grain from my mouth and said, "So big, how is it like a child?"


    When he said that he put the rice in his mouth, Ashin had to open his mouth again. This time, Li Muzi directly applied a swearing curse to make him a dumb.


    In the next few days, Yin Yi will come over every meal. Sometimes I cook, sometimes he cooks, and Li Muzi and Axin eat a fat circle.


    This day is eating, suddenly knocking on the door, and opening the door to see, is Mu Yang''s younger brother Mu Xiu.


    This kid entered the Ji Shi Pharmaceutical Industry as the Minister of the Security Department. In the past two years, he has been working hard. I have rewarded him for his long time. He has successfully broken through the middle of Dan Jin.


    "Boss, I am here to talk to you about the new security training questions. You said that you can come over at any time these two days." He walked in and sucked his nose and said, "Good fragrance."


    "Just just open the meal, come and eat together." I smiled and said hello.


    "Okay." Mu Xiuyi hi, immediately got together, but he immediately felt the temperature dropped a few degrees, shrugged his shoulders and said: "How suddenly it is so cold."


    Yin Hao was cold with a face, and his body was chilly and said: "Mu Xiu, you are really clever."


    "Mr. Yin." Mu Xiu gave him a ceremony and said, "You are here too, so nice."


    "These are all done by Jun Yao." Yin Yan bit his teeth and said in a word: "Fruit, yes, good, clever."


    I don''t know why, after the squatting, the back of the back raised a horrible coolness.


    Throughout the meal, Mu Hao always felt that he was stared at by an ancient behemoth. From time to time, he had to fight a chill, and his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 692： Eternal love, hopeless love

    Ji Shi Pharmaceutical has become one of the best pharmaceutical companies in China, and Taoyuan Auction House is becoming more and more famous. The demand for security is very high. I asked Mu Mu to recruit a large number of strangers and rent a large piece in the suburb of Shancheng. In the land, a training ground was built to train these strangers.


    Because I am famous, many people come here, and there are actually four masters, five masters, so that Mu Hao''s pressure is great.


    When things were discussed properly, Yin Yin said: "It¡¯s already late, and if you don¡¯t leave, it¡¯s probably not safe on the road.¡±


    Mu stunned and sneaked at him, thinking silently: Did I become a 100,000 watt super large light bulb?


    Mr. Yin¡¯s words seem a little threatening taste?


    At this point, Yin Yin was looking over, a pair of four eyes, he immediately removed his eyes, and his heart trembled.


    Mr. Yin is terrible.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s so late, I should say goodbye, haha." He immediately stood up and threw himself out of interest, escaping in general.


    He has some doubts, if he continues to be a light bulb, he will definitely be abused into **** by Mr. Yin.


    I was speechless and I was about to clean up the dishes. Yin Yin took the past and said, "I will come."


    After washing the bowl, he put the apron away and said, "Jun Yao, let''s go out and walk."


    I have a fever on my face and nodded.


    It was the time when the Hua Deng was first launched, and we were on the empty road in the villa area. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing.


    The summer wind blew gently on my face, with a hint of grassy aroma, and a hint of scent of his body.


    Strange, I obviously didn''t drink alcohol, but I felt a little drunk.


    "Jun Yao, look," he said softly in my ear.


    I looked up and saw a firefly flying in front of me, then the second and third. Thousands of fireflies flew in the air. The street lights around didn''t know when it was closed. It was dark, only those fireflies. Flying and dancing, like a galaxy.


    "It''s beautiful." I can''t help but admire, "There are fireflies in the mountain city. I haven''t seen it for many years."


    "I have planted a few sparks here," Yin said.


    I turned my head and saw two white flowers in the flower bed, which looked no different from ordinary wildflowers, but in the dark there was a hint of white fluorescence.


    This flower can attract fireflies and help fireflies to lay eggs and hatch. Unfortunately, modern industrial pollution is serious and the aura is thin, and this flower has gradually disappeared.


    I raised my hand and a few fireflies flew into my palm, just like holding the stars in my hand.


    I had a child-like smile on my face, and I blew it in my hand, and the fireflies flew up and flew into the night sky.


    Suddenly, my hands stretched over and wrapped my hands up.


    My heart was liked by something, it was crisp, and it was sad and comfortable.


    "Jun Yao." He looked down at me deeply, like a star. "We are going to see the movie tomorrow... is it good?"


    I was hesitant at the moment and said, "I...we didn''t we say it for three years?"


    Yin Yu frowned and said: "But the jade has been identified clearly, he is really gone."


    My heart is very tangled: "But I can''t forget him!"


    "I know, but you can''t torture yourself because of this." Yin Yan reached out and licked the hair between my foreheads and said, "There are thousands of women who have lost their husbands in the world. Are they all forgetting their own husbands? The deceased is already awkward, the living person always has to live, can''t he be widowed for a lifetime?"


    His voice seemed to have some kind of magic, which made my hard and cold heart begin to melt.


    "Jun Yao, now is not ancient, husband and woman must be guarded." Yin Wei continued, "women are also human, have the power to pursue their own happiness. Not to mention that you and Tang Mingli are just lovers, you will not be old feudal Think?"


    I was shaken.


    Ming Li is no longer there, maybe... I can consider accepting him, first to see and see?


    "Jun Yao." He called my name and pressed hard. "We will go shopping tomorrow. I know a few delicious snack shops. After dinner, we went to the movies and watched the movie. Going to Nanan Mountain to enjoy the moon, tomorrow is exactly fifteen."


    I hesitated for a moment, biting my lip and saying, "Okay."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with radiance, and I was uncomfortable with him. The eyes were like swallowing me alive.


    He opened his hand and held me tightly into his arms, as if he wanted to break me into the body and said, "Jun Yao, great, I finally waited for this day!"


    I raised my hand and gently pressed his shoulder and said, "We can get in touch first, if not..."


    "It won''t be inappropriate." He hurriedly said, "There is no more suitable lover than us."


    I looked into his eyes, and the deep scorpions seemed to be a spring water, sucking me in and letting me sink.


    Late at night, he sent me home, I came to the room, looked at the man on the bed, gently grabbed his hand and said: "Ming Li, I ... promised to smash, you will give birth to me Is it mad?"


    I looked at its silent face like a stagnant water, and my heart was sour and said, "If you can be angry, you are already dead, and the smoke is gone, Ming Li, I can only hide you in the deepest part of my heart. If you think about you this day and night, you will become my devil sooner or later."


    I was silent for a moment, leaning down and leaving a shallow kiss on his forehead, saying, "Ming Li, goodbye."


    I took out a jade made of jade from the Qiankun bag. This is my intention to go to the northwest and choose the best sheep fat jade, which is made at a great price.


    I put Tang Mingli''s body into the jade wood, and then took it to the Longfu Mountain in the west. This is a small hill. I have all bought it for large-scale planting.


    In the past two years, I have been on the mountain. Now, this yin and yang gossip gather has been built, it can condense the aura, make the mountain''s aura more than several times stronger than the surrounding, and also defend against foreign invasion, even if I am not in the mountain city, and I don''t have to worry about breaking into it.


    What''s more, Yun Yongqing also specially arranged people to take turns.


    I buried Tang Mingli in the eye, which is the most aura of the aura, able to nourish his body.


    I don''t know why I did this, maybe it''s deep in my soul, I still hope that he can come back.


    Originally in accordance with the customs of China, he should be buried in the tomb of the Tang family, but where is the place like the Tang family, where is his bones?


    I planted a bunch of bellflowers in front of his grave.


    The flower language of the bellflower: eternal love, hopeless love.


    Farewell, Ming Li.


    When I got home, I found that Yin Yin was planting Lingzhi in the garden. He was kneeling on the ground and carefully digging the soil with a small shovel to plant a seedling of Lingzhi.


    His movements were very soft and meticulous, and he did not expect the man to be so patient.


    "What are you planting?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Yin Yan turned his head and gently hooked his mouth to reveal a soft smile: "This is the glass of buds."


    Glass buds?


    My face is a little red. In the ancient times, if the male repaired the female repair, she would send her a bouquet of glazed buds. If the female received the flower, she would like to double with him.


    Yin Wei... I don¡¯t like to talk about love, but it¡¯s still very romantic.


    For a long time, he always guarded me silently, and made my heart sour.


    "I cook at noon today." I turned and walked into the kitchen. He followed me and took the hand for me. He was very skilled in picking vegetables. He laughed: "The artillery and cooking are sometimes the same."


    I laughed: "No wonder so skilled."


    A table full of lunch was made. Just on the table, I saw Shen Anyi walk in. He carried a backpack on one shoulder and glanced at us. The eyes showed a bit of sarcasm and turned and walked inside.


    "An Yi." I called him, "Come and have dinner together."


    Shen Anyi stepped on the watch and looked back at me. He put his eyes on Yin Hao.


    There was a bit of pain in his eyes, but it was fleeting and said coldly: "I have eaten."

 Chapter 693： People from the land

    After all, he hurried back to the house.


    I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Since the last time, we have been in the cold war.


    Yin Weidao: "Jun Yao, young people always have a rebellious period, don''t worry too much."


    I am helpless.


    In the middle of the night, the dark clouds that did not know where to come slowly covered the moon, and the whole world was shrouded in darkness.


    Suddenly the knocking of the door rang, and a cold air spilled out of the crack in the door, echoing in the room, and the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and swept away with my knowledge, and my heart was slightly surprised.


    Is it her?


    I opened the door, and a young girl ran in. She slammed into front of me and cried: "The goddess, not good, Dongyuegong has an accident!"


    When she hadn''t finished speaking, she immediately shook her head: "No, no, it''s the whole yin dynasty!"


    She is actually the palace lady of Dongyue Palace - Huai Feng.


    The palace ladies and officials of Dongyue Palace are ghosts.


    Before or during the year, he did good deeds, or made meritorious deeds. After his death, he was rewarded by the Dongyue Emperor. He was employed by Dongyue Palace. He was a ghost, but he was still a ghost, not a fairy. If you enter the mortal world, otherwise you will be guilty of a crime, and you will be punished into hell.


    Huai Feng actually came to the mortal to find me, sure something big happened.


    I frowned and pulled her up and said, "Hurry up and say in detail what happened."


    The body of the wind shook a little, and there was black air overflowing behind the legs, which was seriously injured.


    I immediately took out a healing medicinal herb for her to eat. Her face was white and her body was weak. I let her lie on the sofa and gave her a sigh of aura. She just slowed down and anxiously caught I lived with my hand and said, "The sissy, what happened, where is your squat? Slaves want to see you!"


    "If you have anything, let me tell you." I said.


    Her face became very ugly again, saying: "Is it... is that person really saying? Your Majesty... Really... The soul is flying away?"


    I was shocked and asked quickly: "Who is this? Who told you?"


    "It is the evil spirit from the extreme!" cried in the air. "He has occupied the land, and... just closed the gate of the house!"


    At this time, there was a terrible situation throughout East Asia.


    In a city in the southeastern province, in a funeral parlour, a filial son who is wearing a filial piety is sitting on the mourning hall and throwing paper money into the brazier.


    Today is the last day of the vigil, the mourning hall is empty, surrounded by silence, white flowers in the white silk, surrounded by a portrait, the portrait is a wrinkled old man.


    The dutiful son sighed while burning paper money and said, "Dad, you can go with peace of mind, our brothers, we must work together to make the family business bigger and stronger."


    Said, he also wiped the tears on his face with his sleeves.


    At this time, there was a muffled sound behind the hall, and he was shocked and looked strangely behind.


    Behind the mourning hall is the hail. Inside is the body of his father. How can there be a sound? Is it a thief?


    Impossible, there is no door and window behind, where did the thief come in?


    When the night is quiet, the voice is heard in the morgue, and everyone will be afraid. He was a little trembling, picked up the tongs on the ground and carefully walked behind the hall.


    His heart beat very fast, biting his teeth, and opened a white curtain, and he suddenly stopped.


    The lid of the hail has been opened and it is empty.


    He walked over and glanced inside, his face pale.


    Suddenly, he heard a strange voice coming from behind, and immediately turned back, but saw an old man in a blue shroud standing in the corner, his head lowered.


    "Dad..." He snorted in his head, blank.


    Is his father not dead? How can I stand here?


    "Dad, you, you, are you still alive?" He kept fighting with his upper and lower teeth. At this time, the old man slowly raised his head, revealing a pale, blue face with a bloodthirsty murder in his eyes. Light.


    "Hey!" The old man whispered and rushed toward his son.


    The tragedy is still being played.


    In a city in the northeastern region, the wife of a family sleeps three-year-old daughter and sleeps. I don¡¯t know how long I have slept. She suddenly heard a strange voice in her daughter¡¯s room and suddenly woke up. .


    Is it that my daughter is uncomfortable and gets up on the toilet?


    She immediately got up and pushed away her daughter''s room. She saw a back sitting on her daughter''s bed, bowing her head and licking something, making a squeaky bite.


    She was shocked in her heart. Is it a thief?


    She immediately picked up the baseball bat on the side and slammed the light.


    The back stopped the movement in his hand and jerked back. When she saw his appearance, she could not help but scream.


    It was a man with a dark complexion and a swollen body. No, not a man, a dead body! A terrible body with a view of the corrupt giant!


    The body, her husband, died only in a car accident last week. She had just finished his funeral, not cremated, and buried directly in the cemetery according to the customs of her hometown.


    And the dead man, holding his daughter in his hand, his daughter''s neck was bloody, and he had been left with only one bone left.


    He saw the fierce light, dropped his daughter, and rushed toward his wife.


    In the cemetery on the outskirts of the mountain city, Chen Laotou sat in the guard''s office and took out a flashlight. He wanted to go out for a lap and patrol to see if anyone had tombstones.


    Nowadays, people are too bad. Some people have stolen the tombstones. When they are sold as stone, these people are not afraid to see ghosts and be retribution?


    The cemetery is a small hill with dozens of neat rows of graves.


    Over the years, there have been more and more people buried in the burial. Half of the hills are buried, and he has to prevent someone from stealing young female bodies.


    Oh, it¡¯s really a windy day. In order to find the bodies of those who are married, these people are all ruthless.


    Just halfway up the mountain, he suddenly saw several people pulling a newly repaired tomb.


    There was a young girl in her twenties who was buried in the river because of her emotional injury. She was just buried three days ago.


    It must be stealing the body!


    He immediately took out the baton and shouted: "What are you doing? Hurry up and let the old man stop!"


    When he said it, he rushed up. When he was young, he was a soldier. The things that he learned in the army in these years have not fallen. Don¡¯t look at it for sixty. The body is very tough and better than the young.


    The thieves who had stolen the body had already made sufficient preparations, took out the choppers, steel pipes and the like that they carried with them, and rushed toward Chen Laotou.


    Chen Laotou went up to be a stick, and he turned over a young man. His eyes were full of light, and it was the eyes that had killed people who had seen blood.


    In the year of self-defense counterattack, he did not kill the enemy.


    Just when the two sides played hard, suddenly, Chen Laotou saw a hand stretched out from the soil behind the tombstone.


    He was shocked in his heart, his hand was exposed, and he was knocked down by a steel pipe. The remaining few people immediately rushed up and punched and kicked him.


    "Mom, dead old man, three times bad for our good deeds, Laozi killed you today!"


    Their fists hit Chen¡¯s head like raindrops. They did not find out. A figure climbed out of the grave and stumbled toward them.


    By the dim light of the flashlight, Chen Laotou saw the appearance of the figure. It was a young girl, but the body was swollen and terrible, and the eyes showed fierce light.


    It is the girl who jumped into the river and committed suicide!


    She, she is a scam!


    "Hey!" The girl snorted and jerked up, knocking down one of the thieves, opening her mouth and biting the man''s neck.


    The other few stopped beating. I wanted to go to help, but I saw a body of a corrupt giant watching biting my companion, and I was so scared that I changed my face.


    Chen Laotou climbed up from the ground with difficulty. He was surrounded by the sound of the cable. He looked around and found many bodies crawling out of the grave. They were all dead, all men and women, and some made anti-corrosion. Dealing, has not begun to rot, and some have been highly corrupt.

 Chapter 694： Three circles

    There was a terrible stench in the air, the bodies were swaying, and some stood unsteadily, but when they saw the living, it was like a fly that saw a carrion, and the eyes flew and the speed rushed.


    "Run!" Chen old man screamed and slammed his feet and ran wildly. The thieves who stole the body ran slower, one by one, and were slammed by the body. The screams of screaming resounded through the night sky.


    Chen Laotou only felt that the scalp was numb, and his heart was terrified.


    The dead have climbed out of the grave to eat people, is the end of the world coming?


    The mountain city has just experienced a doomsday, is it going to be the second time?


    My face was ugly, staring at the prostitute in front of me, and biting my teeth and said, "What the **** is going on, you said in detail."


    Huaifeng wiped a tear and said: "Three days ago, a person who looked like a majesty came to Dongyue Palace and claimed to be a sire. But when he looked at him, he saw that he had evil spirits. He was definitely not his majesty. Debunked his lie and called out his real name. He turned out to be the evil **** who split from his body."


    Having said that, she wiped her tears and said: "From a very angry anger, a girl next to the order killed the man, and slaughtered in the Dongyue Palace, killing most of the officials, leaving He also surrendered. He occupied Dongyue Palace, took control of his body, and closed the door of the government!"


    The Dongyue Emperor commanded the local government, and the switch of the gate of the local government was in Dongyue Palace. Only he could open and close.


    I frowned. "How is it possible! The jade of Dongyue Emperor is in my hands, there is no jade, how can he close the door of the government?"


    The wind heard the words, the whole person seemed to be taken out, and fell on the sofa, tears like a spring: "That is very screaming, saying that his majesty is dead, the smoke is gone, it is no longer possible to return to Dongyue Palace, from now on, he It¡¯s Dongyue Emperor. We didn¡¯t believe it, we didn¡¯t expect it... I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    When she said, she cried with a wow, and the crying alarmed everyone. Shen Anyi and Li Muzi ran over and looked at the girl in costume.


    I said: "Mu Zi, you should go and ask Mr. Yin to come over."


    Li Muzi nodded and turned away. I said it to Shen Anyi again. He changed his face and rushed to grab the shoulder of Huaifeng. He said, "You said, brought a girl from the side of the pole? How is the girl?" What?"


    Huai Feng was scared by his eyes. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t speak. I immediately pressed Shen Anyi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°An Yi, calm down, let me ask.¡±


    Shen Anyi took a deep breath and took a few steps back. When the wind was set, he said, "The girl is only 13 or four years old, but it is very powerful. Even the ten temples are not her opponents!"


    Shen Anyi clenched his fist and said, "She...what is it from the extreme?"


    Huaifeng nodded.


    Shen Anyi was full of anger and punched the door and smashed the hard wooden door made of mahogany.


    "So, how did you escape?" Shen Anyi glared at the wind, and the wind did not dare to look at him. He said: "When the Dongyue Palace was occupied, the maids in the palace fled. For hundreds of years. Before, I used to go to the mortal order to know how to go to the mortal world, and I thought about coming to the world to find a sire and find a maiden. When I arrived at the entrance of Huangquan Road, I was going to close the entrance, I was in the hurry. I ran out before closing."


    She grabbed my sleeve and said, "Mother, you have to believe in me. I am bound by the emperor''s great grace and will never betray the emperor."


    At this time, Yin Hao had already rushed over. He glanced at the wind and looked very dignified. He said: "I know everything. Dongyue the Great does have the power to close the door of the government. Unless the Emperor takes the shot, no one can open it again. ""


    Li Muzi couldn''t help but ask: "What will happen if the gate of the government is closed?"


    Yin Yi sighed and said: "If the soul can''t enter the government, it can only wander around the world, breed grievances, the body is still there, and return to the body, it will become a corpse and eat people. This is nothing, mainly the soul of the government. Unable to enter the six reincarnations, there will be no newborn births in the world, and births will also be stillbirths. This will break the balance of the six roads, and the world will fall into chaos. The entire East Asia will be in danger of destroying the country."


    Li Muzi¡¯s face is pale: ¡°Is there any other way?¡±


    Yin Wei shook his head in a difficult way. Li Muzi hurriedly said, "Will the Emperor of Heaven take the shot?"


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said: "Even if he shoots, it will not be done overnight. The best way now is to seal up the new Dongyue Emperor and lead the government."


    Li Muzi said quickly: "I read the ancient book and said that as long as the appeal is written on paper and then burned in the temple, the gods can see it. Let us write a memorial and go to the temple of the Emperor to burn it. ""


    Yin Yan¡¯s face was heavy and said: ¡°The Emperor¡¯s seal is only second. The most important thing is to let Yu Yu recognize it. If Yuxi does not recognize it, the Emperor will never be enshrined.¡±


    Li Muzi was anxious: "This is not the case, and it will not work. Is it necessary to watch the world fall into turmoil?"


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Hey, Muzi, An Yi, you immediately went to the special department to make emergency measures, I went to see a person."


    Shen Anyi grabbed my arm and said, "Jun Yao, who are you going to meet?"


    "Yin Changsheng." I said, "My Master."


    Yin stunned a bit: "You have a long life as a teacher?"


    I nodded, he seemed to think of something, a good-looking sword and a deep lock.


    For a long time, he said: "Go, don''t worry about things outside, I will deal with them."


    I nodded and turned to the bedroom and turned on the computer.


    Master is actually online.


    I am happy in my heart and quickly said: "Master, something happened on earth."


    The voice of Yin Changsheng came: "I already know about things."


    I quickly said: "I also asked Master to sue the Emperor and ask the Emperor to take the shot."


    Yin Changsheng was silent for a while and said: "Jun Yao, do you know why you do this from the pole?"


    I naturally don''t know, Yin Changsheng sighed: "Heaven, earth, and people are complementary, they are all part of this small world. The balance between the land and the human world is broken, and the heavens will not be calm. I just received The news was suppressed by the ancient evil gods under the Arctic glaciers. When the ancient evil spirits awakened, the consequences were unimaginable, and the Emperor could not go to the land."


    I am anxious: "But Master, if the Emperor does not shoot, the world and the land will only be more chaotic, and it is not more dangerous at that time."


    Yin Changsheng said: "There is a matter of priority. The Emperor has decided to go to the poles, strengthen the seal, and then go to the land after the treatment."


    I am speechless, and now it is the only way.


    Yin Changsheng said: "For the teacher to follow the Emperor of Heaven, Junyao, you try to maintain order in the world. After the unrest in the future, the heavens will definitely appreciate the merits."


    "Yes, Master." I closed the computer, and my heart was very heavy. I only hope that the Emperor of Heaven can suppress the ancient evil spirits as soon as possible. Otherwise, the world will become like a mess. I can''t imagine it.


    At this time, in the obstetrics and gynaecology department of the hospital, several pregnant women were suffering from painful production. The midwives wearing light blue clothes were busy delivering the baby. With the screams of the mother, a small baby was Hug it out.


    "Give birth, it''s a..." The midwife was about to tell the mother and child, but found that the child had not breathed.


    Her face suddenly changed, screaming: "Fast, send to the first aid!"


    The mother asked in horror: "What happened to my child?"


    "Don''t worry." The midwife quickly comforted her, but heard another scream from another delivery room: "Send to the first aid!"


    At the same time, several babies were born, all of them did not breathe, and the first aid naturally did not have any effect. The screaming crying wandered in the obstetrics and gynecology, so that everyone was afraid.


    This evening, throughout China, no baby can live.


    All are dead.


    The dead are resurrected, eating everywhere, pregnant women can''t give birth to a living baby, and the whole country is in a panic.


    The situation in the mountain city is better. In the past two years, many strangers moved in and the dead people who climbed out of the grave were quickly disposed of.

 Chapter 695： Hey, you are very abnormal today.

    It has been a week since I cleaned up a group of dead people today. I am very tired when I return home.


    In fact, the body is not tired, the tired is the heart.


    Huaxia has been martial law in the country. Master has gone from the abyss since the beginning, and has not returned yet. I don¡¯t know what the situation is.


    I lay on the sofa, closed my eyes and rested for a while. Suddenly my hands stretched out and gently gripped my feet, pinching my feet for me.


    I opened my eyes and saw Yin Yin sitting on the sofa, pinching very focused, each pressing on the acupuncture points, a stream of heat rising from the soles of the feet, sweeping through the body with the meridians, sweeping my tiredness Light.


    My face was reddish and I took my foot back and said, "No, you are tired for a day."


    He lay down and lay on my lap, saying: "In this case, you can pinch it for me."


    I was speechless and pressed gently on his back. The massage was actually part of the traditional Chinese medical technique. However, I rarely gave people a massage. The technique was somewhat unfamiliar, but he enjoyed it and gave a comfortable sigh.


    I am worried and say, "Hey, you said, when is such a day, when is it a head."


    He raised his arm and I pinched his arm for him. He said, "It won''t be too long. We can definitely think of a way."


    I was still frowning. He was silent for a moment and hugged me.


    I was shocked and stuttered: "You, you, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep," he said confidently.


    I was struggling, and I was red-faced: "Wait! I am not ready yet, you, let me go!"


    He took me and went to the bedroom. I was anxious and said, "If you dare to come, I will be angry!"


    He was very fast. When I reacted, he had put me on the bed. I was about to struggle and was held down by him. He also lay down and hugged me.


    I was in a hurry, slap on his face and said: "Bastard, do you want to use strong?"


    He was so hard and slain, saying: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that although I am not a gentleman, but not a despicable villain, I will not really do anything to you. Although, although I really want to..."


    I blushed and said, "I don''t want to think!"


    "Let me think about it, I am a normal man, I don''t want you to worry about my body." He held me so tightly that he could feel some of his hard things.


    I was shocked and immediately removed my leg a bit.


    "Hey, you are a bit abnormal today." I frowned.


    "No, I am normal today." He gently put his chin on my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, I really hope to hold you like this forever."


    I have some sourness in my heart, as if I had a big hand to tighten it.


    "Oh, don''t do this, come to Japan," I whispered.


    He was silent, my ears echoed his breathing, and the warm breath sprayed on my ears, making my body a little hot.


    "Hey, you... can you get up first?" I said.


    Yin Weidao: "I only hug, don''t move."


    My mouth twitched twice, and suddenly I remembered that joke that was a little color, it was a beast, or a beast, it was a problem.


    I sighed softly and said, "Oh... I don''t want to do that for the time being."


    "I know." Yin said, "It''s all my fault, Junyao, sorry."


    What he said was the thing of the year. My first night was too painful, leaving me with only anger, sadness and resentment.


    Sometimes I wonder if I am a cold, I have never had the desire to do that, and I can''t afford to do that.


    "I always wanted to cure you." He said in my ear, "I have harmed you, and naturally have this obligation."


    I have a red face and said, "No, I think it is very good now."


    "I will let you change your mind." He whispered, "As long as I have time..."


    I stumbled, I don''t know why, I always felt that there was something in his words, and my heart was a little bit uneasy.


    "Oh..." I still want to say something. He suddenly held down my lips and said, "Well, Junyao, it¡¯s too late today, what''s the matter, let''s talk tomorrow."


    He said, he left a shallow kiss on my lips, stood up, sorted out his shirt, and then touched my hair and said, "You have a good rest."


    I was a little worried, watching the back of his departure, and my heart was a little panicked.


    Why is there a feeling of sending lovers to the battlefield? Is it an illusion?


    I was a little upset, I couldn''t practice it tonight, I lay down and wanted to sleep, but my sleep was very shallow and I was always awakened by a little noise.


    When the sky is going to be bright, I feel that something is hot in my waist. I opened my eyes and found a light in the Qiankun bag.


    I immediately opened the Qiankun bag and took out the glowing things.


    It is actually the seal of Tang Mingli!


    The seal suddenly floated, and the white light wrapped me up.


    It is conveying information to me!


    It senses the master''s soul!


    My heart beats violently.


    Tang Mingli actually has a soul to survive!


    I can''t help but ask it, why didn''t I say it before?


    It tells me that in the reincarnation of Dongyue the Great, in order to prevent accidents, I left a soul in the original body. In fact, this soul is nothing but a paralyzed enemy. He also took a trip and will The soul was thrown into the world of three thousand.


    That soul is not in this plane!


    Killed by the ghostly catastrophe, it is the fate that he can''t escape. Even if the nobles are not as great as Luo Jinxian, it is just a piece of chess under Heaven.


    But he will never be willing to die, he wants to cross the sea!


    If you stay in the earth, destiny will definitely try to destroy it.


    The only way is to leave a soul in another world, inside someone''s body, deeply hidden and sleeping.


    Before the jade did not respond, it was because the soul did not wake up, it could not be sensed, and now, the soul is gradually waking up, it can sense it, immediately inform me, let me find him back.


    An ecstasy came out of my heart, and I didn¡¯t respond for a while.


    Ming Li has no soul to fly?


    Great!


    I am so weeping, tears are coming out, Ming Li, very good, I know that the Dongyue Emperor, who has a double mind, is not so easy to fly away!


    I quickly asked Yuxi, in which world Tang Mingli was in the world, and quickly sent me to find him, but Yuxi said that only Dongyue the Great can use all its power. Although it is a spirit, it can only use part of it and cannot send me. In the past, unless there was Donghua Emperor''s jade help.


    The two pieces of jade are made of the same piece of jade, and they are also like brothers, and they are also inspired by each other.


    I am happy, I want to go to Yin Hao to help, but the steps at my feet have been paused.


    I have promised Yin Yin to associate with him. Will he help me find Tang Mingli? If you really find Ming Li, then... what should I do?


    I am in a dilemma and my heart is very entangled.


    At this moment, the jade spirit told me that he felt the sorrow of the Donghua Emperor Yuxi, Yin Yin must want to sacrifice himself and forcibly open the door of the government.


    I suddenly stopped.


    "What do you mean?" I was shocked. "What is the forcible opening of the gates of the government?"


    Yuxi told me that Yin Yu decided to use the jade of Donghua Emperor to hit the passage leading to the Yin Cao.


    The Donghua Emperor''s jade is the top fairy, able to open the door of the government, but it will be extremely horrible, and even the mixed yuan is not seriously injured, so Yin Yin is just a mortal.


    The power of the counter-attack will instantly destroy him in the flesh, and the soul will fly away!


    My head slammed into the air, no wonder he was so unusual before, it turned out...I want to die?


    No, no, I can''t let him die. I must go back to Tang Mingli. As long as Dongyue Emperor is resurrected, I can open the door of the government, and the Three Realms will be saved.


    As for my personal little love, nothing is impossible!


    Yuxi told me to hurry to save Yin Yu, he will soon start to hit the gate of the government.


    I didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ran out, summoned the flying sword, rushed to the Lanyuan next door, and in the yard, portrayed a square of 10 meters, a complicated array of methods, Yin Yi stood in the law In front of the Donghua Emperor''s jade, with his hands on the law, a black hole appeared slowly in front of him.

 Chapter 696： General Tang

    The cave was like being blocked by something, and could not enter.


    That is the gate of the government.


    "Hey, stop!" I screamed, and a rushed over, but I was thrown out by a huge force, and fell heavily on the ground, my mouth was sweet, I wiped it, one hand blood.


    "Jun Yao." He frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, I know what you are doing?" I said anxiously. "I don''t want you to do this, you give me back!"


    Yin Yin looked at me deeply, and finally sighed helplessly and said, "Jun Yao, I am sorry, I... lied to you."


    I am a little strange: "What did you lied to me?"


    "I promised you that I will plant peach trees, plant seeds, raise children and raise children," he said lowly. "Those... I can''t do it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" My nose was a bit sour, said, "You are back!"


    He turned his back and stopped looking at me and said, "Jun Yao, let''s go. My character, you know, as long as you decide, ten cows will not come back."


    He took another law, and the jade slowly floated to the front of the house.


    I was in a hurry and quickly said, "Hey, I found the soul of Mingli."


    He suddenly stopped and slowly looked back and looked at me with an incredulous look: "What are you talking about?"


    "I found Tang Mingli''s soul." I said again, "Only to find Ming Li, he will be able to open the door of the government, and the world will be saved."


    After Yin Hao was shocked, it was a confused face: "Impossible, we obviously checked it with jade..."


    "Tang Mingli threw a scorpion into another big world before the reincarnation, and crossed the sea." I said everything that Yuxi said before. "Before the soul was still asleep, so it could not perceive it. Now the soul is slowly awakening."


    For a time, Yin Hao did not know whether he should be happy or disappointed.


    In his heart, he hopes that Tang Mingli will die. It is best to vanish and never show up. However, if Tang Mingli is still alive, he can save the Three Realms. He himself does not have to sacrifice.


    This ambivalence made him entangled in silence for a long while.


    For a long time, he sighed long and took up the battle.


    I quickly rushed over and examined his body carefully. He was relieved to see that he was not injured.


    Yin Yan looked at me intricately, grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao...you still worry about me."


    His look made me feel so sad and sad, "Oh, of course I am worried about you. How can you not tell me about such a big thing?"


    Yin Xiao smiled a little helpless and said: "If I told you, you will not let me do this."


    I bite my lower lip, a slap in the face and a slap in the face.


    "Bastard!" I yelled at him, and my eyes were red. "You want me to know nothing, accept your death? Have you thought about it for me?"


    "Jun Yao." He opened his hands and held me into his arms and whispered softly. "Jun Yao, I am sorry, sorry."


    I took a deep breath and looked up at him. This angle just happened to see his strong chin. I pressed his shoulder and said, "Oh, promise me, don''t do this anymore, okay?" ¡±


    "Okay, okay, Junyao, I promise you everything." He gently stroked my hair and printed a shallow kiss on my forehead.


    In my heart, I was so much better that I took out the seal of Dongyue Emperor and said, "Oh, it is not too late, we will go to find Ming Li back."


    Yin Hao was hesitant. He stared at me deeply, and he stopped talking.


    I know what he is afraid of in his heart, holding his hand and saying, "Hey, no matter what the final result, he must come back."


    Yin Wei has been silent for a long time and said: "If you can, I would rather die than do, and I don''t want to lose you."


    I gave my eyes wide and said, "If you die, don''t you lose me?"


    There was a bitter smile on his face: "But... I won''t be so painful."


    The Buddha said that there are eight sufferings in life: life, oldness, illness, death, sorrow and grief, resentment, love and separation.


    The most bitter one is to ask for it.


    I sighed softly, raising my hand and touching his cheek. The warmth of the temperature came from the palm of my hand, burning my heart.


    "It''s me... it hurts you." I blame myself.


    "Don''t say that." He and I were interlocked and silenced for a while before saying, "Jun Yao, promise me, no matter what happens when he returns, give me a chance."


    His eyes are so sincere, his tone is so sincere, I can''t say anything to refuse.


    "Okay." The word rolled over the tongue. He hugged me again. My head rested on his shoulder and said, "Hey, I promise you."


    A cavity filled his chest warmly, and he held me tighter and tighter, just like fearing that I would fly away from my arms.


    "Okay, hehe." I tapped twice on his chest. "Don''t stick, I have to hurry to find Ming Li, time is tight."


    "I will go," he said. "Yu Yu forced to open the wormhole, and it would be very painful for you to pass through the wormhole."


    I understand in my heart that he does not want me to see Ming Li.


    "Hey, your relationship with Ming Li... It¡¯s not too much to say that the fire is not overwhelming. His soul is not fully awakened. The memories of the past don¡¯t know whether there is any recovery. If you go, I¡¯m afraid it will be counterproductive.¡± I am helpless. Say.


    He was speechless.


    After a long silence, he took a step back and said, "Jun Yao, let''s get started."


    Two jade scorpions were suspended in the air, and the array at the foot again illuminated the golden light.


    This array is used to open the passage between space and space, and is also used to traverse other large worlds.


    I stood in the center of the array, and the airflow around it quickly rushed, and the wind swelled, and the dust that was rolled up almost obscured the sky.


    The two jade dragons also turned faster and faster, forming a yin and yang picture on the top of the head. A black cloud appeared in the yin and yang picture. The black color became bigger and bigger, forming an unfathomable passage. The current surges.


    Is this the wormhole leading to other big worlds?


    It was completely different from the transmission array that went to the mountains and seas at that time.


    ¡°Jun Yao!¡± Yin Yin shouted at me, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your commitment to me!¡±


    I haven''t had time to answer it, but I was sucked in by a powerful suction, and I got into the dark passage and went to the unknown world.


    And in another world, in the top floor of a tall building, a young man sits in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a glass of sparkling wine in his hand, and thoughtfully in his eyes.


    In the recent period, there are always some strange pictures in his mind. At night, he will also make some strange dreams. In his dream, he lives in the grand palace and sits on the black throne. Accept the pilgrimage of thousands of people.


    At this moment, the door knocked and he turned his head and said: "Come in."


    A young man in a black military uniform came in and gave a military ceremony, saying: "General, your private jet is ready, ready to go."


    The man stood up and placed the glass on the table and said, "Go."


    The private jet slid over the long runway and suddenly flew up and disappeared into the blue sky.


    I felt like I was about to be torn into pieces, and my stomach was tumbling, as if I had to spit out the dinner I had last night.


    A luxurious decoration, like a palace-like building, suddenly appeared a black whirlpool, and I fell out of the whirlpool and fell heavily on the ground.


    It turned out that forcibly crossing the wormhole was so painful. If you changed to an ordinary person, you must have been shredded by powerful forces and died inside.


    At this time, I also suffered from pain. Every muscle, every bone, every meridian, I was sorely heartbroken. I didn¡¯t have the slightest strength, and my consciousness was very vague, although I could hear and feel the surrounding situation. But it can''t move at all.


    Just then, I heard a rush of footsteps. A young and beautiful girl hurriedly ran across the promenade. She ran so urgently that she couldn¡¯t even look at me.


    She disappeared at the end of the corridor, and soon someone chased it and saw me, all shocked.

 Chapter 697： Was sold

    "How come there is a woman here?"


    ¡°Is it she helped the No. 14 cargo escape?¡±


    "No matter what, grab it first!"


    Although what they say is a language that they have never heard before, my gods have reached the level of God, able to automatically parse their language and understand what they mean.


    So I was caught by two people and grabbed my arm. I dragged through several corridors, took several elevators, went to the basement, and was thrown into a prison.


    I don''t know how long I have been lying on the ground. The body is still very paralyzed. I guide the body''s aura to wash the meridians over and over again. There is a little improvement, but the effect is very small.


    At this time, footsteps sounded outside the door. I heard someone say with anger: "The list of goods has been released. Today''s guests are all big and powerful, and they are very honorable. If they let us know our goods. Run, how do we mix after our new sand auction house?"


    "Manager, it¡¯s okay to run on the 14th, we also caught one." Another humanity, "is also a beautiful woman, and is even more beautiful than the 14th."


    "No. 14 but a beauty pageant, can you be more beautiful than her?" The manager did not believe, "How beautiful?"


    "You know it when you look at it yourself." A key came, the door of the cell was opened, and the two came in.


    One of them hugged me, grabbed my hair and revealed my face. The other person looked at it carefully and nodded with satisfaction. "It is really beautiful. I want to have her top, those big cockroaches too." There will be no opinions. Give her to Afang and let Afang dress her up well."


    "Yes, manager." The person holding me said with a smile, "guarantee to your satisfaction."


    Between the two, I was held by a group of women, entered a luxurious bathroom, washed a clean inside and outside.


    In the shower, the woman with heavy make-up said: "Unfortunately, it is not a virgin."


    I am so angry that I am confusing things, and when my body recovers, I must give you all these odious traffickers!


    Soon, I was put in a cage, which was made of gold, with red roses on it, and I was wearing a long white dress with a long hair scattered underneath. Generally on black velvet.


    I was carried into a spacious room with lots of goods inside. I used my knowledge to find out that there were several precious plants.


    A few pretty girls dressed in luxury are sorting out these things and secretly watching me.


    "That is the 14th cargo tonight?"


    "It¡¯s so beautiful, I don¡¯t know where they came from, I¡¯m going to be able to auction a good price tonight.¡±


    "I heard that which country is the beauty pageant?"


    "You don''t even know, the beauty contestant sneaked away."


    "What? Going out?"


    "of course."


    "God, how could it be, there is actually a ''goods'' that can run out of the Xinsha auction house? Where is that woman sacred?"


    "I heard that someone came to save her, it is a very powerful person."


    "Who is this girl?"


    "Who knows, anyway, as long as it looks beautiful, you can sell it."


    "That''s right, hehe."


    Listening to the girls, I felt very uncomfortable. When I came, I was in a hurry. I only wore a pair of pajamas, but I took them with me, but they were taken away.


    If I wear the close-fitting blouse that Ming Li gave me, how could it be so easy to be lighted by them?


    The auction seems to have begun. The beautiful girls walked out with a variety of treasures and competed for bids at a very high price.


    "Fast, fast, it''s the turn of the 14th, and she will be lifted up." Someone shouted.


    The four girls lifted the bird cage and slowly walked onto the auction floor. The spotlight hit me, and I heard a breath.


    I used my knowledge to find out that the auction here is very different from my Taoyuan auction. There are no seats, all of them are private rooms, and those private rooms are all suspended in the air. I can¡¯t see the people inside, but I look inside. It is clear.


    Fortunately, these private rooms are made of glass, and they can''t stop my knowledge.


    "As you can see, the 14th cargo is a peerless beauty." The ceremonial smiled and said loudly, "This beautiful woman is our new sand auction and travels all over the country. It is hard to find. It is rare. The precious canary at first sight. The starting price is 30 million red îù, the auction begins!"


    Hung Hom, it seems to be the money of this world.


    From now on, the civilization of this world is similar to that of the earth. It is a technological civilization, a little higher than the technology of the earth.


    The jade of Dongyue Emperor guided me to come here, indicating that Tang Mingli¡¯s soul was nearby.


    Will it be one of these buyers?


    The price on the glass in the private room soon showed the price, and someone offered it.


    My value has soared and it has risen to 50 million in an instant.


    At this time, in the fifteenth box, General Tang sat on the sofa, his adjutant stood on his side, his eyes were light, and there was no bid.


    The adjutant hesitated and said carefully: "General, it is better... Can you take this canary?"


    Tang Mingli put down the glass in his hand and said, "Why, you see her?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean this." The deputy''s mouth twitched twice and said, "The subordinates just think that there should be a woman around you."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "My private affairs, when is it your turn to manage?"


    The adjutant secretly vomits: Isn¡¯t your personal affairs all under control?


    He bowed reverently and poured another glass of wine for his general. He said, "General, do you know how to say it outside?"


    "What? Do you think I will worry about those rumors?" General Tang sneered.


    The adjutant continued to vomit in his heart: you are not worried, but I am worried.


    He coughed twice and said: "General, they... they said that you don''t like female color, love male style, so... that... say I am yours... cough..."


    General Tang narrowed his eyes and slammed, and the glass in his hand was broken.


    The adjutant quickly bowed his head and did not dare to speak again.


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and pressed the bidder.


    There are more and more people bidding, but when the number of boxes in the 15th box is 100 million, everyone is silent.


    Even if these are all the money, I feel that it is not worth spending 100 million to buy a woman.


    "100 million red îù!" Siyi was full of excitement, said, "Is there anyone else to bid?"


    no respond.


    "One hundred million, one hundred and two times, one hundred and three times, the deal!" He knocked down the raft.


    I was carried down, and soon I was put in a box and carried a private luxury plane.


    I don''t know how long it took, the lid opened, and a tall man stood next to the box and looked at me with cold eyes.


    My body immediately raised a string of goose bumps, the chest seemed to be blocked by something, the nose was sore, a tear came out of my eyes, and I went into the bun along my eyes, hidden in the blue silk.


    Ming Li!


    He is my Tang Mingli!


    He looks exactly like Tang Mingli, and his extravagance is exactly the same.


    Ming Li, I finally found you!


    At this time, I heard a sneer in his nose and drunk the wine in my face.


    "Don''t pretend, I know you are awake." His mouth provoked a cruel smile and said, "Get up."


    I am a little worried, Ming Li... Didn''t he recognize me?


    By the way, his soul has just awakened and has not fully recovered. Perhaps...


    Wait, no!


    Yuxi once said that before the reincarnation, Dongyue the Great took out his soul and threw it into the world.


    Before the reincarnation!


    In other words, this soul does not know me at all!


    This thought made me feel a fear in my heart.


    He didn''t know me, didn''t eat my blood, then he told me...


    He may not fall in love with me.


    The sad feelings have come out of my heart. In fact, I should have thought that at the moment when Tang Mingli died, I really had lost him forever.


    The one who loves me, pets me, and is willing to give everything for me.


    Even if you find this soul, he will not remember everything that we have experienced. Without such memories, how can it be regarded as the same person?

 Chapter 698： Tang Mingli, go back with me.

    The tears flowed again and mixed in the wine.


    He snorted and turned to sit down on the sofa, cold voice: "Adjutant."


    The adjutant immediately came in and said: "General, what is the order?"


    "Go to the doctor," he said. "I don''t want to spend a lot of money, but I bought a vegetative person."


    "Yes." The adjutant retired. Soon, a group of doctors dressed in white coats came in and moved in various instruments and checked for me.


    "General Tang." One of the old experts took off the mask on his face and said, "This lady does not know what kind of accidents she experienced, her body is paralyzed. Although she is conscious, she can''t move. Fortunately, her body is getting better. It should not be long before I can stand up."


    "Good." General Tang.


    The old expert¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm and said: ¡°General, I saw this for the first time. Can you give her to us to study...¡±


    General Tang said coldly: "Adjutant, send them out."


    The old expert sighed helplessly and took his squid out.


    He came to the box again, with a sneer in his mouth and said, "Have you heard it? If you are not good again, I will give you to those old metamorphosis studies. You must not know what their last research object is." ""


    After all, he slammed into the box and forced the box.


    The darkness came again, my chest was uncomfortable, my heart was sour.


    Tang Mingli used to be so gentle to me all the time. Now suddenly, it makes me sad.


    Even if I know that this is not the one in my memory, it will be particularly sad.


    I picked up Daxuan Tianzhu and urged the aura to swim in the meridians again and again.


    After three days and three nights, he looked at it every morning for three days. Seeing that I didn''t improve, I showed an impatient look and left quickly.


    On the night of the fourth day, I finally slowly opened my eyes and had a little strength in my limbs.


    Just then, someone opened the box.


    It was two men dressed in black, fully armed and wearing black hoods on their heads.


    ¡°This is the woman Tang Mingli bought from the Xinsha auction?¡±


    The other took out the photo and compared it and said, "Yes, it is her."


    "Good, take her away, our boss wants her."


    "Hey, it¡¯s really cool to grab a woman from the famous General Tang."


    I was cold in my heart, condensed the gods into a bundle and went straight to his forehead.


    With a slamming sound, his words were all stuck in his throat. Another person pushed him and said, "What are you doing? If you see the beauty, you can''t walk?"


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, he saw that he fell down slowly, squinting, and there was no wound on his body, so he died.


    The creepy still alive, I don¡¯t know if I felt anything, even my own companion didn¡¯t care, and turned and ran.


    Of course, I wouldn''t let him escape. Once again, a bunch of gods condensed through his brain. He slammed into the ground and died on the spot.


    I came out of the box, threw them into the box with my knowledge, and turned and walked out the door.


    In the room at the end of the corridor, someone was talking, one of them was very familiar, Tang Mingli.


    I followed the sound and went to the front of the room. I swept through the inside of the room and found that Tang Mingli was sitting on the luxurious sofa, one on the other, carrying two cool and beautiful women.


    Opposite him, sitting on a man with a full-fledged fat, a look of sinister image, but also a few beautiful women, while talking about things with Tang Mingli, while holding hands on those beautiful women.


    My heart is like being entangled by a thorny vine. As long as it is lightly tightened, it will be bloody.


    Tang Mingli of this world is not the one I know. He has nothing to do with me even if he is a wife.


    However, why is it so sad in my heart?


    I remember a long time ago, I once told Tang Mingli that if he didn''t love me anymore, and tired of me, we would gather together, and no one should hate anyone.


    In this world, who will live without it?


    At this moment, the man with a brain full of fat found me, and he said: "Who?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank, almost at the same time, the door opened, and a group of heavily armed soldiers pointed me at the gunhole of the black hole.


    I couldn''t move, looked at him quietly, and saw the face that was exactly the same as Tang Mingli. I felt the thorns and vines that wrap around the heart are gradually tightening.


    The man with a brain full of fat stared at me, his eyes swimming back and forth on me, his throat rolling and swallowing, saying: "General Tang, is this your woman?"


    "That''s right." Tang Mingli took the glass from the hands of the beautiful woman and said, "Just bought it." He hooked his eyebrows and said, "How? Mr. Flaine likes it?"


    In the eyes of Flynn, she immediately showed a burning light and said, "General Tang, as long as you give her to me, this transaction, I can give in on the price."


    I look to Tang Mingli, will he sell me?


    Tang Mingli touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about it.


    My heart gradually sank and deepened, as if falling into the endless darkness.


    Finally, Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Sorry, Mr. Flaine, this woman I just got it, the fresh energy has not passed, can''t let you, so. I am a woman here, you pick it, just choose, only her, leave it to how do I?"


    Flaine was disappointed. She looked at me with reluctance and said, "It is a pity, but since she is the favorite of General Tang, I can''t take it away."


    Tang Mingli signaled that a beautiful woman walked away and waved at me and said, "Come here."


    I slowly came to him. He grabbed my hand, pulled me into my arms, handed me a glass of wine and said, "Drink."


    I stared at his face and looked at it for a while, and finally took the glass and drank it.


    This is a sweet fruit wine, but it is such bitterness in the mouth.


    "It¡¯s an obedient girl." He squeezed my face and smiled.


    The two talked about the arms trade, and from the dialogue between the two, I gradually analyzed the identity of Tang Mingli.


    He is the head of a mercenary and is called a general.


    I don''t know what the world is all about. Anyway, as a general, he has money and power. Everyone has to tie him up. He has the power to make a small country to overthrow, and even to control the politics of a big country.


    The business has been talking for two hours, the fat man got up and left, and took away two glamorous women.


    The room was quiet at once, leaving him and me.


    He looked at me coldly and said, "Who are you?"


    "Yuan Junyao." I replied.


    "I am not asking your name." He said in a cry, "I am asking you for your identity."


    "Identity?" I thought about it and said, "I am from another world."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said, "Yes? What are you doing?"


    "Come to you." I said.


    He seemed to hear a big joke and said, "Good, you found it now, what do you want to do?"


    "Take you away." I said, "Ming Li, you are not actually a person in this world. Your soul is from another world. I want to bring your soul back and save the world."


    The room was quiet at once.


    I frowned and said, "You don''t believe it?"


    Tang Mingli went over and said: "Adjutant!"


    The adjutant immediately walked in with a few soldiers, Tang Mingli said: "This woman is crazy, shut her up."


    "Yes." The soldiers rushed toward me. When I waved, they flew out and slammed on the wall.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sinks: ¡°The abilities?¡±


    I rushed to him and grabbed his arm and said, "Ming Li, go with me, I will take you home."


    I don''t know why, this sentence made Tang Mingli''s heart stop for a beat.


    Suddenly, I noticed the danger, pushed him away, and then sideways to avoid, the white light group swept over, my heart screamed, looked back, saw the adjutant holding a pistol in his hand, but the shot in the pistol It turned out to be a magic bullet!


    In this world, there are also shotguns?


    Moreover, the chemical gun here, the attack power is actually stronger than the most advanced on the planet!

 Chapter 699： Killed her

    Tang Mingli looked at me coldly, without any feelings in his eyes, saying: "This woman is very dangerous, don''t need to keep it, kill it."


    "Yes." The adjutant even fired at me, and a group of soldiers rushed in again. Everyone had a strangely shaped gun in their hands.


    All are chemical guns!


    And even more powerful than that psychic pistol!


    My heart is cold.


    Tang Mingli, kill me!


    My strength has not recovered, bite my teeth, and violently flew toward the window, the speed is extremely fast, countless magic bullets chased up, I waved, the jade sword in the sleeve flew out, swept away, the spirit The bombs all hit the sword, blocking the bullets, but they also lost all the energy of the jade sword, fell to the ground, and made a bang.


    The soldiers still want to shoot again, I have run far.


    The adjutant loudly said: "Quickly chase!"


    Tang Mingli looked at the figure that I had gone, and the jade sword that fell on the ground, the strange runes on the sword, although he could not understand, he felt very familiar.


    His brows gradually wrinkled.


    This place where Tang Mingli is located is actually an island. I naturally did not dare to stay on the island. I was chased on the cliff. I had to jump into the sea and use the imperial curse to move forward.


    "Adjutant, what should I do now?" the soldiers asked.


    The adjutant was cold and said: "She actually dares to assassinate the general, and the sin is unforgivable. Let the sharks come out."


    "Yes."


    I walked in the water, but I heard the sound of the organs coming from behind. I used my knowledge to find out that the gates made of alloys slowly rised in the caves under the cliffs. Several huge fish swims. Come out.


    shark?


    This world has such a huge shark!


    These fish are as big as a house, swimming fast in the water, they open their mouths, a canine has an adult''s head big, bite down, can bite a one-meter-thick iron gate.


    The sharks on the earth are all scorpions, chasing prey by **** taste, but these sharks seem to have eyes all over their bodies. When they see me, they chase them up at a very fast speed.


    Come right!


    I turned and waited until the first shark rushed to the front, and I immediately pierced my mind into its brain.


    With a slamming sound, the shark with a big mouth and ready to swallow me suddenly smashed. I grabbed his mouth and jumped up and jumped onto its back.


    The other sharks flew toward me fiercely. I violently let go of the knowledge, as the waves swept past, the sharks all stopped and stared at me.


    At this moment, several airships chased out, and the soldiers were carrying a chemical gun in their hands. It seems that they will not kill me today, and they will not give up.


    My eyes are getting colder and colder, and I am murderous.


    I rode on the back of the shark and pointed at them: "Go!"


    The sharks who were stunned seemed to wake up all at once, turned their heads and rushed toward the airships.


    "Not good!" the soldiers shouted, "Shooting! Shooting!"


    The voice did not fall, a huge shark rushed out from under the water, opened his mouth and bite on the airship.


    For a time, screams and blood splashed around.


    Several airships were all attacked by sharks, and I was sitting on a shark flying over the water, getting farther and farther.


    Tang Mingli wore a military uniform, his boots were bright, standing on the cliff, standing behind a team of heavily armed soldiers.


    He took the telescope from the adjutant and glanced in the direction of my departure. The adjutant said: "General, do you need to send a helicopter gunship to pursue it?"


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "No, let her go."


    The deputy officer gave a sigh of relief and said: "General, it is easy to fight tigers and let the tigers do their best."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank and the adjutant immediately bowed his head.


    "I do things, don''t need you to teach, give me back."


    "Yes." The adjutant quickly stepped back a few steps, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    The general¡¯s eyes...is really terrible.


    I rode the shark in the sea for a long time before finally seeing the land. Finally, the shark was really tired. I pointed a little on the toes and went a few times on the sea.


    The fishermen on the shore looked at me with strange eyes.


    This is a small fishing village. There is only one small hotel. I gave the earrings to the boss and stayed.


    Undressing, I stood in front of the mirror with bare back, and there was a blood hole in the right rib. A psychic bullet came in from behind and penetrated my body.


    Fortunately, my body has been strengthened several times, it is strong enough, and the self-healing ability is also very strong. If you change the ordinary person, you die early.


    Unfortunately, my Qiankun bag is still in the Xinsha auction house, otherwise a drug can solve the problem.


    I sighed softly and put on a regular outfit.


    I didn''t dare to live for a long time. After sleeping for one night, I left the fishing village. After walking for hundreds of kilometers, I finally found a big city.


    I don''t have an ID card. I can''t find a way to do it. I found a special fake card based on the small advertisements on the wall. This group of **** saw that I was a single woman. I wanted to rob the money and I was repaired. In less than two hours, I got the ID card.


    The city is very prosperous. I found a hotel to stay in. The gunshot wound is already halfway. I looked at the news. I didn''t expect a documentary to talk about Tang Mingli.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s father in this world is the king of mercenaries. He was born in a small fishing village. His parents were killed by pirates. In order to revenge, he joined a mercenary team. It took only ten years to build a strong army. Mercenary company.


    In this world, because of the frequent wars, mercenaries are legal, and there are many mercenary companies in various countries, similar to our security company, to undertake a variety of security services.


    Some large mercenary companies can even overthrow small countries and shake big country politics.


    It can be said that Tang Mingli''s father established a mercenary empire.


    However, he was assassinated.


    The legendary soldier died in the hands of a woman, and this woman is his lifelong love.


    The woman is actually a married woman, her husband is a businessman on the rich side, surnamed Ning, and the Tang¡¯s mercenary company took over the security tasks of their couple.


    Originally, this kind of business did not know how many orders to receive in a year, and it would not cause the attention of Tang Mingli''s father. However, an accident led him to meet Mrs. Ning who was waiting in the company reception room.


    A glance for a thousand years.


    He fell in love with this beautiful and intelligent lady.


    But this is destined to be a shackle.


    He started a fierce pursuit to Mrs. Ning, but Mrs. Ning loved her husband and dismissed him. He could not ask for it. When he was worried, he killed Mrs. Ning¡¯s husband and took her as her own. Almost around.


    Tang Mingli of this world is their child.


    When Mrs. Ning was pregnant, the soul of Dongyue the Great came through time and space and got into the body of the fetus in the abdomen to survive.


    The children were born, and the two lived together for many years. Tang Mingli¡¯s father relaxed his vigilance against Mrs. Ning and was found by Mrs. Ning. After a good time, she shot a head and committed suicide.


    That year, Tang Mingli of this world was only twelve years old.


    But at a young age, he showed amazing strength and wisdom, and soon settled the internal rebellion, and the entire company was firmly in the hands.


    After fifteen years of operation, today''s Down is more powerful than when his father was.


    I sigh in my heart, this is really an old-fashioned story of a strong robbing of women.


    The documentary also said that this incident had a great influence on Tang Mingli, which made him lose interest in women and instead liked men.


    Like...man?


    I have a black line on my forehead. It is impossible. No matter what happened, Dongyue the Great is definitely straight. I can be sure of this.


    However, if he hates such a woman, I am afraid it is not easy to obtain his trust.


    You can only get back to the seal of Dongyue Emperor and let his soul fully awaken as soon as possible.


    However, the seal is in the Qiankun bag, and the Qiankun bag is still in the Xinsha auction house.


    There is a hint of killing in my eyes. Xinsha¡¯s group of people who humiliate me, wait, I will remove all of you sooner or later to sell my hatred.


    I have been hiding in the city for three days, my strength has recovered 80%, and I have found that the world has a strong aura, but the people here do not seem to have a spiritual root, but there are many abilities, and the weapons against the abilities are also There are countless.

 Chapter 700： When my bodyguard

    The rock here, I can also absorb it!


    On this day, I was practicing in a small hotel. When the first rays of the morning shot from the east, I opened my eyes.


    Finally, my strength has recovered.


    Even faintly touched the threshold of God.


    Suddenly, my look moved, and suddenly, the gods swept away and found that the small hotel had been surrounded, and armed soldiers were ambushed everywhere.


    They actually have weapons that isolate God?


    My fist gradually tightened, and gradually relaxed, sitting down at the table and taking a sip of water.


    The door opened and Tang Mingli came in.


    I looked at him with cold eyes and reminded myself that this is not my Tang Mingli, just a stranger.


    Whether it is this flesh or this soul, for me, it is strange.


    Tang Mingli sat down opposite me and looked at me. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    I said coldly: "Are you coming to kill me? Why don''t you still do it?"


    "Who said that I want to kill you?" He said, "I am very interested in you. These days my subordinates investigated you, but I can''t find any news of you. You seem to suddenly appear in Xinsha. In the auction house."


    He leaned forward slightly, narrowed his eyes and said in a word: "It''s like... falling from the sky."


    I smiled a little and said, "Why, now you believe me?"


    Tang Mingli shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I can''t follow you to your world, whether you believe it or not. You''d better die this heart."


    I look dull. Once his soul awakens, he will definitely follow me. This world''s love, hate, hatred, and fame and fortune are just water flowers and mirrors. How can it compare with powerful power and eternal life? .


    "In this case, what are you doing for me?" I asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± he said. ¡°Your abilities are very strong. I appreciate you very much. Would you like to go to my company to do things?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± I took a sip of water and said, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    "Be my bodyguard."


    I was stunned at once.


    I looked at him strangely and said, "Do you trust me?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth swelled, I was too familiar with this thing. The former Mingli often showed such a look, and it made me feel awkward again.


    "I am very interested in you." He said, "I want to try."


    My face muscles twitched twice and said: "My courage makes me admire. If so, I will be respectful."


    "Very good, that''s it..." He said, "The one who wants to kill me will be handed over to you."


    "No problem." I stood up and turned to look at the window. The window suddenly opened, and my **** turned into a long arrow and shot at the opposite building.


    boom!


    A loud noise, the gods penetrated the opposite building and landed on the back of the building.


    In a window on the 28th floor, a man with a gun in a very hidden way, aimed at Tang Mingli.


    The man should be an eye-powered person with a strong eyesight. My **** is like a bomb, and it blasts in the window where he is. His head is blown up, like a watermelon with a scoop, and his blood is blurred.


    Tang Mingli couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and said: "Okay, good, good time, I have you as my personal guard, I am very relieved."


    After all, he threw me a wallet, and I opened it. In addition to the thick cash and a gold card, there was an identity card with my photo on it.


    "Don''t use the fake card you did before." He said, "This is true."


    I nodded nodded and said: "I am going to the Xinsha auction house to get my things back."


    When the voice did not fall, he nodded to the adjutant, and the adjutant came in with a box, and all of them were all my things.


    I frowned and said, "There is also a silk brocade bag."


    "The bag is in my hand," he said.


    I have a bad face and said, "That thing is very important to me."


    "So I have to stay in my hands."


    I am speechless.


    He bowed his head and whispered in my ear: "If you are obedient, maybe I will return it to you."


    There is no jade, I can''t even go back.


    Tang Mingli grasped my weaknesses accurately and without error.


    My sly expression seemed to please him. He smiled and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, go back with me."


    My heart shook a bit, Tang Mingli also said the same thing to me, even the tone is so familiar.


    Yuan Junyao, he is not the Tang Mingli you know, don''t feel emotional to him, or you will suffer if you end up losing.


    The Tang company also has a branch in the city. Tang Mingli lives in a spacious office on the top floor. It is an office. It is actually a suite. In addition to the office area, there is a fully equipped living area.


    The night was already deep. I stood by the window and looked at the bathroom over there. There was a sound of water in it.


    Not long after, he walked out of the bathroom, only a towel around his waist, wet hair, went to the opposite sofa and sat down, poured himself a glass of wine.


    Seeing that I was watching him, he smiled at me and said, "Is it satisfied with what you saw?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Is this guy really a soul of Dongyue the Great? Is India wrong? This is simply a silly fork!


    Do he still have to say: Very good, woman, have you succeeded in attracting my attention?


    Seeing my face with a smug expression, he actually laughed.


    Somehow, my heart gave birth to a bit of anger.


    "Oh, your body is just like that, it''s far worse than my man." I showed a few malicious smiles.


    He narrowed his eyes: "Your man?"


    "Yes, my man." I hooked my mouth and said, "His name is Yin Yin, he is taller than you, taller than you, taller than you, and most importantly, his strength is very strong. So, Tang Sir, you can rest assured that I will not have any other thoughts on you."


    Tang Mingli looked at me coldly, I don''t know why, when he heard me say Yin Yin, the heart was a little uncomfortable.


    But this feeling was fleeting, and he sneered two times: "Is that man in another world?"


    "Yes." I nodded. "He is still waiting for me to go back."


    "So?" he asked again.


    "So, I hope that you don''t waste your time, go back with me as soon as possible, and save the people of the world." I said seriously.


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Your Limin people have nothing to do with me, I am not so great, for them to abandon everything here."


    He stood up and walked slowly to me. His height was very high, a centimeter higher than Tang Mingli of the Earth. My nose had just reached the second button on his chest.


    He is so close, I can smell the smell of him, with a touch of grassy aroma, so familiar.


    I couldn''t help but burst into a sore heart. I lowered my head and prevented him from seeing the pain in my eyes.


    "You look at my eyes, not like watching a stranger." He suddenly said, "Yuan Junyao, in your world, is there a person who looks like me?"


    The Dongyue Emperor is not the Dongyue Emperor.


    The soul that he gradually awakened will gradually bring him some scattered memories.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "So, what does that person have to do with you?" He said on my head, the warmth of the spray sprinkled on my head.


    "He...is my lover." I took a deep breath and didn''t intend to hide it. One day he would know.


    "Oh?" he sneered. "You took him and cast it into the arms of others?"


    "He is dead." I looked at him straight and said.


    Tang Mingli was silent. The atmosphere in the room became a bit strange. I said, "You can rest assured that I will not treat you as his. I love him, and he is already dead. I have already chosen êÉOh, it won''t be shaken because of you, you don''t have to be bothered."


    Tang Mingli still did not speak, and there was no expression on his face, which made me unable to understand what he was thinking.


    After a while, I said, "If you feel uncomfortable, I can go out. Outside, I can protect you."


    "No," he said. "You sleep on the couch tonight."

 Chapter 701： Assassination

    When he finished, he turned and walked into the bedroom, watching the white wooden door close, I was relieved, but actually felt uncomfortable... it was me.


    He is exactly the same as Tang Mingli, and it always makes me feel illusory.


    I sighed softly, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, holding a rock that came this morning, and began to enter the cultivation mode.


    Now I am not in a hurry, because I looked at the watch brought from the earth, the date above shows that I only left the earth for an hour.


    This shows that there are time differences between the two worlds, so don''t worry about it.


    Woke up in the morning, this rock has been absorbed by me, only some black **** left, I stood up, actually saw Tang Mingli naked out of the bathroom.


    "You... have to take two baths a day?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you have any opinions?" He gave me a faint look.


    "Don''t dare." I said, "You can wash a hundred times."


    At this moment, the adjutant knocked on the door and did not squint. He said seriously: "The general will meet with the President of the country today."


    I was shocked again. Did you see the word "accepted" when you met the president of a country?


    However, think carefully about his previous life is Dongyue Emperor. The emperor of the dynasties, no matter how arrogant, has to go to Mount Tai to meet him. He has seen a small country president in his life. It seems that there is not much problem in the interview.


    I didn¡¯t expect the President of the Shu State to be quite handsome, blond, Caucasian, and talked for a while. They are all major things that I am not interested in. I stand on the side of Tang Mingli and are not idle. And entered a state of cultivation.


    At this time, the President of Laos suddenly looked at me and said, "General Tang, is this your woman?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "No, this is my bodyguard."


    The President of Laos smiled slyly and estimated that he did not take it seriously. He thought that the name of this bodyguard was just an excuse to take me with me.


    I didn''t care. Once Tang Mingli returned to the world, everything in this world would never meet with me.


    In the evening, Tang Mingli banqueted the president in the luxurious mansion, and the palace-like mansion was full of luxurious women.


    These beautiful women are not the rich ladies, Miss Fu, all of whom are brought by Tang Mingli to the adjutant. They are dedicated to the president of the Shu Kingdom. In the words of the earth, they are "female companions" and "accompanied by travel."


    Looking at the president walking between the flowers, I was speechless.


    Is the social atmosphere of this world so open? The president can blatantly ask for flowers and ask Liu?


    We stood on the terrace on the second floor and looked at the president of the country, and the face of Tang Mingli showed a bit of sarcasm.


    The country of Laos is very small. There are only a few large islands. There is no army in the whole country. Only the police force, he came to hire Tang to send mercenaries to protect his country.


    With mercenaries defending the country, these small countries are also big.


    "Go out with me." Tang Mingli suddenly said.


    I nodded and followed the two steps behind him and walked into the huge pine forest behind the mansion.


    The weather was a bit wet, and the two moons on the top of the head shrouded the earth in a thin layer of white gauze. We walked on the dead leaves and made a rustling sound.


    "Yuan Junyao." He suddenly said, "What do you think of this president of the country?"


    "The wine color." I said coldly, "It is difficult to be a big man."


    He smiled and said: "A small country, the population is not hundreds of thousands."


    "It¡¯s also right, it¡¯s equivalent to a county magistrate."


    "The county magistrate?"


    "We call the lower officials on our side."


    He nodded and didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, my ears moved slightly, grabbed his arm violently, pulled him behind me, smashed a law, and pointed a finger at the opposite grass. The numerous thorns broke out and entangled a man. A thorn stuck into his mouth and he made a scream.


    "There are assassins." I took Tang Mingli and said, "Let''s go!"


    Suddenly, there were countless men dressed in black on all sides. These people were covered in black with their faces, their eyes were fierce, and they were still holding a gun.


    A group of white light hit me, and my heart shouted, holding Tang Mingli, rolling on the ground, a loud bang, the magic bullet hit the trees.


    The spirit bullets were killed like raindrops. I had to hug Tang Mingli and quickly dodge in the woods. One bullet exploded on my side. Once I got it, I lost my fighting power.


    Without breaking through the ranks of God, you must always be subject to people.


    I sighed in my heart, and the steps under my feet ran fast.


    Suddenly, there was a low cliff in front of me. I immediately jumped down and landed steadily, set him aside, looked around, and finally landed on a small tree.


    There were a few leaves hanging on the tree sporadically. I reached down and folded it, put it on my lips, and blew a note.


    I can use the bone flute to blow out the murderous music, and I can use the leaves.


    The sound kills, relying on the spiritual power, my gods have already been better than the shoulders!


    The sorghum''s tone is blown out of my mouth, and it is beautiful, but it is good, but in the ears of those who are black, it is a curse of death.


    They painfully dropped their guns and hugged their heads. My tone screamed, and the blood in their bodies turned to the sea, and the brain seemed to be boiling.


    "Ah!" Someone screamed, and all the blood in the eyes, nose, mouth, and ears poured out the red blood, and fell straight down. It was because of a brain hemorrhage and died on the spot.


    "Withdraw!" the black men shouted. "The other side has a very powerful mental power! Quick withdrawal!"


    The people in black clothes quickly retired. I was about to chase them out. I was killed by Tang Mingli and said, "There is no way to chase after the poor. They must have left their backs. If you chase them out, I am afraid they will count."


    I hesitated and nodded.


    After a while, I used my knowledge to say, "Okay, no one is outside, let''s go out."


    He suddenly took my hand and dragged me into my arms, then bowed and kissed me.


    I was blank in my mind. When I came back to God, he had let go of me and smiled. "The lips that can blow the killing notes are so good."


    I was so angry that a slap in the face and hit him in the face.


    He seems to have a stunned look, I did not expect that I dare to beat him.


    "Miscellaneous things." I bit my teeth and said, "I really regret that I saved you."


    After all, I turned and left, but he smiled and said: "It¡¯s just a kiss, why bother?"


    I stopped and looked at him seriously and said, "I don''t care how open you are here. You can''t kiss girls casually, no matter how rich or powerful you are!"


    "Do you think anyone will kiss me?" His face sank and his eyes were a little dangerous.


    I laughed and said, "Why, kissed by you, thank you Lord Ron?"


    Tang Mingli slowly came over and said, "I have a proposal."


    "I don''t want to hear." I said straightforwardly.


    However, he continued: "Since your man is not in this world, and you are temporarily unable to go back, it is better to be my woman first, and then go back and then separate, how?"


    I looked at him with an idiot''s eyes. For a long time, I sighed and smiled helplessly. He said, "I am a fool. You are not him. My Ming Li will never say such words." ¡±


    I don''t know why, Tang Mingli''s heart is very uncomfortable, my smile is so dazzling, so deep in his soul seems to have something to move around.


    Just then, a fighter suddenly flew over the top of the head and dropped a bomb.


    My face changed a lot, grabbed him and turned and ran.


    The bomb exploded on the top of the mountain not far away, causing a massive landslide. Countless large rocks rolled off the mountain. We both ran all the way, but never ran over the stone.


    Suddenly black on the head, I looked up and saw countless boulder pressing down to us.


    "There is a cave in front!" Tang Mingli suddenly said loudly, "Hurry up!"


    I looked up and saw a hidden cave, a little point of the toes, and drilled in at a very fast speed. The sound of the boulder landing came behind him, and the hole was blocked.

 Chapter 702： Do you love him?

    The surrounding area was still shaking. I looked at the rock on the top of my head and there was a crack in it. The gravel fell and hit my face.


    I continued to run deep into the cave. The cave wall collapsed behind me. I ran out for 500 meters and the cave was stabilized.


    I put down Tang Mingli and let out a long sigh of relief and said, "Okay, it''s okay."


    He looked at me quietly and suddenly smiled and said, "You are not very sorry to save me? Why do you want to save again?"


    I said seriously: "I said that my world is experiencing a catastrophe, you need to save, of course you can''t let you die."


    "Is it?" There was a lot of meaning in his smile.


    I suddenly thought of something, and my heart jerked.


    Anyway, his body wants to go through the wormhole is dangerous, it is better to kill him, only bring his soul back, put it into the body of Tang Mingli.


    But this thought was abandoned by me.


    I can''t do such a thing, unless he volunteers, otherwise I will do it, he will hate me.


    Even if he is not Tang Mingli of the day, I don''t want him to hate me.


    He suddenly came over and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    I stumbled and said, "Nothing, we look around and see if we can find a way out."


    He suddenly sat down and rolled up his trouser legs, revealing the slim and slender legs. I was shocked. I didn''t expect him to be so seriously injured.


    His right leg was cut off by the stone. The white bones of the forest were stabbed out of the flesh and looked very horrible. On the other leg, the meat on the calf was missing. It was swept by sharp stones. Take away.


    "It hurts a lot." I frowned and said, "Give me my Qiankun bag. There are a lot of healing pills."


    He suffered such a heavy injury, it must be very painful, but in addition to the slight whitening of his face, there is no other expression, this endurance is really amazing.


    "I didn''t bring it with me," he said.


    I bite my teeth and don''t bring it when I am important. It is really asking me trouble.


    "In this case, I want to give you a bone, you endure it." I said.


    He nodded and said: "Reassure, I am also a soldier, this pain is tolerable."


    I grabbed his leg, first entered the aura, protected his meridians, and said, "I count one or two."


    He nodded and agreed. I said, "I..." The voice did not fall. The hand slammed hard and pressed the bone directly in. The squeaking sound was heard and the leg bones returned to the original position.


    He finally showed a painful look, snorted and gasped.


    I found a dry, dry eucalyptus root, cut it into a half-thick piece, then tore his white shirt and bandage him.


    However, the other leg has no cloth to wrap, and I have no choice but to tear my shirt off.


    The weather was hot, so I only wore a black shirt and a pair of black trousers. At this time, my shirt was torn from the chest, and I had to make a knot under my chest to make a short coat with a slender waist.


    He stared at my waist and I frowned. "There is nothing to look at, but it is a mass of meat."


    ¡°Musk?¡± He smiled and gestured with his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a few pieces of meat on your waist. I can hold it with one hand.¡±


    "General Tang." I interrupted him, and said in a positive color, "Please don''t play me, not to mention that my waist is not so thin, is it so fine?"


    He actually laughed out.


    I rolled my eyes and was too lazy to take care of him.


    "I am afraid there will be a second landslide here. I will take you back." I easily lifted him up and went to the depths of the cave.


    "Who are you going to assassinate you today? How do they still have fighters?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli sneered and said: "They are the people of Gray, and they are our competitors."


    I shook my head and said, "In our world, the competition between the company and the company is nothing more than a special price. It is dirty on the Internet, and there are some tricks in the dark. Where is it like you, this is just a nap. ""


    Tang Mingli hooked his mouth and said: "So, your world is still peaceful."


    I shook my head and said: "It is not peaceful. There are rivers and lakes in some places, three thousand worlds, three thousand worlds, and there is no real peace."


    Tang Mingli was silent.


    We have been away for a long time, the mountain is too big, the caves are criss-crossed, even if we have swept it with God, we still can''t find the exit, we have to put him down and let him take a rest.


    He sat across from me, staring at me silently in the darkness, and he said for a long time: "Tang Mingli in your world... Do you love him?"


    I stumbled, and my heart was slowly rising and said: "Love."


    "He is dead, are you sad?"


    I frowned. "What are you asking for?"


    "Ask it," he said.


    It was silent again and the atmosphere was awkward.


    "Hey..."


    His stomach rang, and Tang Mingli of this world is just an ordinary person who is well-behaved. He will naturally be hungry.


    "Let''s go ahead." I said, "Can you hold on?"


    "This is hungry, nothing."


    I pointed to his stomach, and a warm stream rushed in, making him feel comfortable and not feeling hungry.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "I have given you a reiki." I said, "Don''t be hungry, your subordinates are looking for me."


    He chuckled, and there was another tremor in my heart. This smile... and Ming Li was too similar, and could not help but smile in my heart, I will always be confused by his appearance.


    "Let''s go." I carried him on my back and walked deeper into the cave.


    "Yuan Junyao." His chin was placed on my shoulder and said in my ear, "Do you... must take me back? Can''t stay here? I can give you the most luxurious life."


    "That''s not what I want." I categorically refused. "There are billions of people in the world waiting for me to save. I can''t abandon them for my own enjoyment. What''s more..."


    I paused and seemed to make up my mind and said, "My man is still waiting for me to go back. I promised him."


    His face was completely cold, and the beautiful eyes flashed fiercely in the darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly said, "Yuan Junyao, have you heard anything?"


    I stumbled and looked at the direction he was pointing. I heard that there was a sound of Sasso in it. It was a dog-like monster, but the dog was much bigger than a normal dog. The calf is like.


    "Oh..." Its eyes glowed green in the darkness, staring at us with a stinking saliva.


    "Yuan Junyao, this is a **** dog." He said, "A horror dog living in the mountains, many people die every year under its bite."


    I said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a second-class monster."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a pair of green eyes in the darkness, then the second and third.


    Is it a dog group?


    "Hey!" The **** dog, who was in the lead, made an angry arrogance toward us, and the back foot slammed and slammed into us.


    I put my mental power into a bundle and instantly penetrated its head. It screamed and fell to the ground, without a sound.


    The rest of the **** dogs were red, and they rushed toward us. My eyes glanced and slammed the gods out, forming a raging wave that swept through.


    Those **** dogs were swept by the gods, and all of them were screaming and screaming, and they were constantly struggling to roll on the ground.


    I hooked my mouth and said, "It¡¯s just..."


    My words have not been finished yet. Suddenly the sound of flesh and blood is sounding, slowly lowering my head and seeing a sharp tip of the knife sticking out of my chest.


    Blood quickly rushed out, and a gorgeous deer flower was opened at the chest.


    There was a blank in my mind and my chest was cold.


    I slowly turned my head and looked at Tang Mingli on my back to see a cold face.


    "you¡­¡­"


    He came down from my back and stumbled back two steps, standing straight against the wall and looking at me indifferently.


    "Why..." Blood rushed out of my mouth, and my whole person seemed to fall into the hail, and there was no coldness in the body.

 Chapter 703： Regret and pain

    "I remembered something." His tone was very calm, like killing a stranger. "The mortal body can''t bear the energy that passes through the wormhole. You have to take me away, only take my soul. ""


    He paused and said: "The only way to take my soul is to kill me. And I don''t want to die."


    I trembled a little and said, "Since you have already thought of something, you should know that your past life is a god, with powerful power and power of heaven, and compared with those you have, everything you have now. Not enough."


    "I don''t remember so much," he said indifferently. "Even if I remember it, I have already reincarnate. Everything in my previous life is already a passing sight. Only those in front of me are real."


    His gaze was a bit heavy, and he said thoughtfully: "When I took over my father''s company, the company was already fragmented. Down''s achievements can be achieved today. I will definitely build it up. I will never give up."


    I bit my teeth and said, "When you think of everything, you will regret it for today."


    The blood flowed more and more, I spelled a bit of strength, rushed to grab his neck, but was hit by a chemical bullet, flew out, heavy landing, blood flow more, the entire cave is shrouded in a piece Bloody atmosphere.


    At this time, a large group of mercenaries ran out of the cave. The leader was the adjutant. He went to Tang Mingli and said: "General, everything is ready."


    I suddenly understood something, and suddenly laughed: "It turns out that, as it is, those who are not competitors at all are the ones you have made, the one that kills me!"


    He looked at me silently. After a while, he said: "You love me in another world. To kill you, you can only use bitterness, so that you are completely undefended against me."


    The injury in the chest is very painful, but it is far less painful than in my heart.


    I thought I had found Ming Li. Now it seems that I have only made a dream.


    And this dream turned into a nightmare.


    My Ming Li has already died. If I can accept this early, wouldn''t I lose my war? Is it not going to have this robbery?


    I finally looked at him and slowly closed my eyes in sorrow and despair.


    The adjutant came forward and checked my vital signs with the instrument and said: "General, she is dead."


    Tang Ming Li Yin calmed his face and heard the news, he should have been happy, after all, to eradicate a powerful enemy.


    But...why his heart would be so uncomfortable, a blunt pain floated on his heart, as if someone had cut it with a rusting blunt knife.


    He pressed his heart out of his heart and said coldly: "I pierced her heart with a knife, and this knife is a knife that specializes in killing the abilities. She will die."


    "General, how is the body handled?" asked the deputy.


    "If you don''t have to deal with it, leave her here." Tang Mingli turned and soon someone lifted a soft car and carried him outside the cave.


    "Yes." The adjutant grabbed the knife on my back and pulled it out hard. I wiped the blood on the knife on my clothes, glanced at me with disdain, and turned to follow.


    I lay in the cold and wet, like a cave in hell, surrounded by endless silence.


    At this moment, the whole world seems to have solidified, and time is stagnant, leaving only a piece of darkness.


    Tang Mingli left the cave, looking at the night sky, countless stars flashing, beautiful dreams.


    However, why is his heart sore and so sad, so sad?


    Back to the mansion, the president of Laos had left, and the original residence was quiet, and the adjutant called the doctor and re-wraped him.


    The doctor showed a surprised look and said, "General, who will handle the wound for you?"


    "How? Is it handled incorrectly?"


    "No, no, it''s done very well, the bones are perfectly connected, the dressing is good, and the wounds heal very quickly." The doctor said, "This is a genius for treating your wounds."


    Tang Ming Li Yin calmed his face and did not speak.


    The deputy officer observed the words and quickly said: "Go out on a good medicine, don''t bother the generals to rest."


    The doctor also found that Tang Mingli was very unhappy. In order to avoid being a punching bag, he handled his hand and feet and retired.


    The adjutant saw Tang Mingli not talking, and the whole body was covered with low air pressure. Hesitated and said: "General, do you want to call two women to accompany you?"


    "No." Tang Mingli said coldly, "Go on."


    The adjutant sighed helplessly and said, "Yes."


    The adjutant was gone, and he sat on the terrace until dawn.


    In the next few days, he has been sleeping well. As soon as he falls asleep, there will be a beautiful and agile face in front of him. The touching smile entangles him, giving him a strange emotion in his heart, but whenever he When I reach out and want to catch the girl, I will see the girl''s cold body and a sharp knife in her chest.


    Whenever this happens, he will suddenly wake up, his forehead is full of cold sweat, and his back has been soaked with sweat.


    At dawn, the adjutant came in and said: "General, today I will go to see the defense minister of the country."


    "Push it for me," he said faintly. "I feel a little uncomfortable."


    The adjutant looked at his blue face and dark circles, and he felt a little uncomfortable. He said, "Yes, general. Need to ask...a psychiatrist to look at you?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was gloomy and he glanced at him coldly. He immediately turned his back on his back and said, ¡°The general is that I crossed the border and my subordinates retired.¡±


    Tang Mingli gradually clenched his fists. He didn''t understand. Didn''t he kill a woman? Are there fewer people who die under him? Why is this so sad this time?


    hateful!


    He punched his hand on the armrest and said in his heart: "Fortunately, it has already been killed. Otherwise, I will see a few faces. She can influence his heart. After a while, he may really fall in love with her." It¡¯s not good to clean up.¡±


    However, he still underestimated his feelings.


    He even found that his feelings for the girl not only did not disappear because of her death, but became more and more intense.


    Repentance climbed into his heart a little bit. He even thought that it was good to leave the girl around, let her follow her, and see her every day, the feeling must be very happy.


    Even several times, he wanted to get into the gods, and he handed the poured wine behind him. When he reacted, his heart was falling, and then there was another anger.


    The generals of the generals found that General Tang, who had always been angry and indifferent, became more and more moody.


    It has been nearly for half a year, Tang Mingli is getting thinner, his memory is gradually recovering, remembering many past events, and his remorse is getting deeper and deeper. He even gradually came up with a thought, perhaps giving up everything here and going to another A world is also a god.


    Once this thought appears, it will become more and more intense. There are even a lot of exercises and refining techniques in his mind, and there are many pictures of the past and the world.


    "General." The adjutant couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Let''s see a doctor. If you go on like this, your mental condition will probably..."


    He suddenly put down the wine in his hand and said, "Get ready, let''s go into the cave."


    The deputy officer stunned and said, "You are going to find the girl''s body? General, there are always a lot of **** dogs in the cave. Don''t say that for half a year, even after only a few days, her body will be I¡¯m so clean, you¡¯re afraid that even her bones can¡¯t be found.¡±


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, and a strong killing was heard in his eyes. The adjutant was shocked and quickly lowered his head.


    The former generals were not so terrible. It seems to be getting scary recently. It is like... yes, it is like the king of hell.


    "Not ready to go immediately!" Tang Mingli cold and cold.


    "Yes, yes, this is going to be prepared." The adjutant had not had time to go. Suddenly, shaking the mountain, the two raised their heads and found a funnel-shaped whirlwind over the mountain above the sky. There was a thick cloud, and the thick black clouds covered the sky, making the whole world seem to be dark.

 Chapter 704： Promotion to the **** level

    In the clouds, there is still a constant flow of electricity, which looks terrible.


    The adjutant was full of disbelief and said, "This, what is going on? How can such a vision suddenly appear, general, for safety, you should evacuate quickly."


    "Don''t go." Tang Mingli looked at the layers of dark clouds, but his heart gave birth to an ecstasy.


    That is robbery! Someone is promoted in the mountains!


    In this world, there are no monks, so who is the person who advances in the mountains is already obvious.


    "She is not dead." Tang Mingli''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and there was an excitement in his chest. "She is not dead, so good."


    The adjutant swallowed his mouth and looked helpless. He could be sure that they had never been close to the woman''s general Tang, this time it was completely framed.


    But he did not understand, obviously has pierced the heart with a knife, the instrument also shows that there is no vital signs, why can you still live?


    At this time, I have reached the most crucial moment of promotion.


    After this time, I realized that what was called death was born.


    It was also my luck. When the knife came in, I instinctively hid it, just rubbing my heart in the past, although it was also hurt, but did not damage the main arteries.


    It¡¯s just that the knife is weird. This is a knife that deals specifically with the abilities. It can disturb the energy in the body and make the energy riot. Even if it is not dead at the time, it will explode and die afterwards.


    I used the technique of tortoise to die, and when they left, I immediately jumped up to calm the violent power of the body.


    The knife is really powerful. There seems to be a metal element I have never seen before. It is very difficult to deal with. I really died.


    In a few seconds, I was in a state of death, but the super-willpower that I exercised in the illusion for thousands of years made me survive and finally defeated the power of the body.


    What I didn''t think of was that this time I was blessed in disguise. I had never been able to reach the level of God, but this time I took the past and broke through the barrier and officially promoted to the **** level.


    The robbery is coming.


    I stood up and a long hair danced with the violent wind. I punched the top of the cave and broke through the thick rock formations to the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the first thunder was hit.


    I transferred the thunder and transferred the power of the thunderbolt into the body, then the second and third. For others, this is a robbery of life and death. For me, it is a great way to temper the body. chance.


    It wasn''t until the five-thousand thunderstorms were all finished, I just sighed with relief and sat down cross-legged and began to work hard.


    At this time, a vision appeared above my head.


    Among the visions, two black and white dragons are flying in a circle, and the four sides are moving, and the heavens and the earth are discolored.


    In the general of Tang, the adjutant was so shocked that he could not speak, and Tang Mingli¡¯s face hanged a faint smile.


    "It¡¯s a really good woman," he murmured, turning and taking out a champagne and saying, "It should be celebrated."


    The adjutant looked at him with a strange look, and he mourned: "Well, our general is crazy."


    The vision appeared for three days and three nights. During these three days, Tang Mingli sent heavy soldiers to guard the mountain peaks, and no one was allowed to approach.


    Three days later, my cultivation was stabilized, and the vision disappeared. I went to the mansion under the mountain without stopping. It was very fast, like the same phantom, and entered his room.


    At this time, Tang Mingli was sitting on the terrace, with a bottle of wine and two glass goblets on the small round table next to it.


    "Come and have a drink." He did not look back and said faintly.


    My eyes were cold and I looked at him quietly and said, "Why, are you not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    He chuckled and took a sip of wine and said, "I have figured it out, kill it and kill it."


    I stared at him for a long time, and finally sighed and said, "This way... well."


    He turned his head slightly and listened to me.


    I said, "That sword, even if it is to repay the friendship of Ming Li, from now on, I can really let go."


    This sentence seems to make him very unhappy. He turned around and looked at me deeply, as if to say something, but did not say anything.


    I also don''t want to talk nonsense with him, saying, "What about my Qiankun bag?"


    He took out the Qiankun bag from his close pocket and threw it at me. I hung it on my waist and took a light shot. The jade of Dongyue Emperor suddenly jumped out and lit the golden light.


    On the top of the jade, there are four big characters: the treasure of Dongyue.


    The words slammed into the light, hitting his head, and the memories of the past lives that had been sealed for more than 20 years suddenly surged out.


    Tang Mingli was very painful. He supported his forehead and slowly bent down. For an entire hour, Jin Guang gradually faded away. His body swayed and almost did not stand firm.


    I looked coldly and didn''t go up to help.


    He took a step back, held the armrest of the sofa, held his forehead, pressed the painful temple, and said, "Yuan girl, the previous thing, I am sorry."


    I don''t care about the tunnel: "It doesn''t matter, I said, I will be honored."


    He looked up and glanced at me deeply, something in the eye that I couldn''t understand.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± I asked. ¡°Can you kill this body before you can bring your soul back?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± He said, ¡°The body itself has a soul, but it is only with me, just separate.¡±


    I nodded and said, "Do you need my help?"


    "I will come by myself." He returned to the room and sat cross-legged on the bed. Soon, his body was shrouded in a golden glow.


    His face showed a painful look, and there was a big cold sweat on his forehead. The sword was deep and locked. For a long time, I actually saw a golden soul, exactly the same as Tang Mingli''s appearance.


    In the golden soul, it was split together and then turned into a golden light, attached to the seal of Dongyue the Great, and fell into my hands.


    The Tang Mingli on the bed fell down, pale and looked at me weakly. I said, "The division of the soul will make you weak for a year and a half. As long as you maintain it in the future, it is not a problem to live to 70 or 80."


    After all, I turned and was about to leave, but he grabbed my wrist.


    I looked down at him and asked indifferently: "What else do you want to say?"


    He stared at my eyes, silenced for a long time, only sighed long and said: "I thought I liked you very much, but now it seems that I don''t like it very much, let''s go."


    My heart is not fluctuating. He likes me or doesn''t have anything to do with me. I don''t care at all.


    With the jade, I went back to the mountain and took a law. The jade was suspended in the air and the golden light was shining again.


    On the earth, the jade in the hands of Yin Yu also lit up. He immediately manipulated the jade to fly into the air, and the two jade gongs resonated.


    The jade of Dongyue Emperor once again shot Jinguang to me, and a wormhole appeared again on my head and was sucked in.


    It was a bumpy bump. I came out of the wormhole and got dizzy. Fortunately, after I was promoted to the **** level, my body strengthened a lot. I didn''t vomit this time.


    Yin Yin immediately supported me and took a snuff bottle to me. I took a sip of it and the cool aroma went straight to the brain. I suddenly became clear and clear.


    "Thank you, hehe." I showed him a shallow smile. He took my hand and said, "We don''t have to be so polite between us. That... the soul of Dongyue the Great, have you found it? ¡±


    I nodded and took the jade out, and the soul flew out and turned into a transparent figure.


    He looked up and down Yin Yin and said: "You are the heir to Donghua the Great?"


    Yin Hao naturally would not give him a good face, a cold cry, no speech.


    Tang Mingli did not take care of him and looked at me. "I am in the body of this world?"


    "In the Dongyue Palace." I said, "I was controlled by the extreme."


    Tang Mingli shook his head: "I mean, the body after reincarnation."


    I stumbled and said, "But the body is gone and the heart is gone..."


    "It''s okay, you can use it," he said.


    My full stomach question, said: "Well, you come with me."


    Yin Wei also followed up and said, "Jun Yao, I will accompany you."

 Chapter 705： Did he hurt you?

    I nodded and took his hand. He snorted and suddenly burst into ecstasy.


    Tang Mingli, who was floating in the air, glanced at the hand we held, and my face was a little cold.


    We came to the mountain and dug out the jade coffin buried under the eyes, opened the coffin, and the body inside was still alive.


    I frowned: "The emperor, the body can be resurrected, there is no heart, I am afraid..."


    Tang Mingli said: "Use this right and act as a heart."


    Said, Yuxi flew out of his hands, hidden in Tang Mingli''s chest.


    I have widened my eyes, is this OK?


    Tang Mingli stood up and slowly sinking, and the body was merged into one.


    Quiet.


    I was a bit puzzled, leaned over to see, but saw him slamming his eyes and sat up.


    I was shocked first, then I let out a sigh of relief and said, "You can be resurrected. It is really good."


    Tang Ming Li Chong smiled and smiled. Some strange things in my eyes, Yin Yin grabbed my arm with vigilance and pulled me away. He said: "Since the Tang family has already woken up, it is just that we will kill the Dongyue Palace together. Remove from the pole."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him and said: "You are just the pinnacle of nine products, or stay in the world to protect the people of Lebanon."


    He said, he jumped out of the coffin and violently released the power of the body. The powerful pressure caused the heavens and the earth to change color. The winds in the forest suddenly began to fall. The birds on the trees also fell to the ground and shrank into a group. trembling.


    God level... peak?


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. Is it that the jade has become the heart, causing the realm to soar?


    Tang Mingli looked at his own hands and said: "Unfortunately, the rules of this world have restrictions on me. I can only reach the peak of God. Otherwise, I can be stronger."


    Yin Yan said coldly: "You still think about how to deal with that."


    He pointed at the sky, and I looked up and saw a thick robbery.


    Yin Yin said softly to me: "Jun Yao, let''s just let go, so as not to disturb the Tang family."


    "It makes sense." I nodded and summoned the butterfly love foil, saying, "Emperor, come on, we are waiting for you in Guiyuan."


    After all, with Yin Wei, driving a flying sword across the sky, flying towards the mountain.


    Tang Ming Li silently looked at our back, her eyes became deep and her body was a little stiff.


    After only a moment of silence, he summoned his golden sword and greeted him.


    We went back to Guiyuan and stood under the eaves of the main hall. I looked at the dark clouds in the sky, and the thunder that was rumbling in the distance, some worried.


    Yin Yin came forward and gently pressed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao... Are you worried about him?"


    "His life is related to the future of the mortal world. Of course I am very concerned." I said.


    He hesitated, opened his hands, and surrounded me from behind, saying: "Jun Yao, you are against him... Is there love?"


    I stumbled, and then I showed a relieved smile, patted his hand and said, "Hey, this time I went to a different world, I have figured it out. Tang Mingli, who has deep love with me, is already dead. And now, this is just a stranger."


    Yin Hao¡¯s ecstasy in his heart made me hold tighter. ¡°You can figure it out.¡±


    Then, he seemed to feel something, his face suddenly sinking, saying: "Jun Yao, have you been injured there?"


    I stumbled and said, "How do you know?"


    "Don''t forget, I am a doctor." He said, "Your injury is in the chest and hurts your heart. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious. Who hurt you?"


    I was silent and said: "The wounds are already good. Are those important?"


    "Of course it is important." He looked at me and sank for a few seconds, saying: "Is it hurt Tang Mingli?"


    I said helplessly: "At that time, he was not fully awakened, and his memory did not recover. If someone came to tell me that my soul is another **** of the world, I will take my soul away, and I will kill. ¡±


    Yin Yin bites his teeth: "Jun Yao, even if he was stabbed by him, would you still have to speak for him?"


    I smiled and said, "This sword is the kindness of my Ming Li. From then on, I can completely let go."


    The anger on Yin Yi¡¯s face was slightly relieved. He took me into his arms and said, ¡°Although the injury is already good, but the heart is hurt, I can¡¯t take it lightly. I have a few medicines to treat heart disease. You Eat it."


    I saw him with a look of concern. If he refused, he would eat it. It felt like his heart was warm and very comfortable.


    In the past, the vision began to appear in the sky. In the vision, he was a man dressed in an emperor¡¯s robes. He was full of temperament. Although he could not see his face, he could not help but give birth to one of the reverences. I want to kneel down and pay homage.


    After the appearance of this vision, the people of Limin who had been irritated by the evil spirits and the death of the baby suddenly felt that they had a heart and mind, a lot of peace of mind, and a lot of law and order.


    This vision also appeared for three days and three nights.


    I heard that many ordinary people in the mountain city bought the incense and paper money, worshipped the vision in the air, and asked God to pity and save the people.


    On the evening of the same day, Tang Mingli returned to Guiyuan. Just as soon as he appeared, Yin Yi went up a few steps and punched his face.


    Yin Yu¡¯s punches were extremely fast, and Tang Mingli¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. His arms overlapped in front of him, just blocking the punch.


    The two started to move, they did not use Reiki, but the melee, the fist and the fist contest.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Mingli chilled.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and cold, and he was punching him in front of him. He said, ¡°Is you stabbed Jun Yao?¡±


    Tang Ming Li stunned, sideways to escape, punched his chest and said: "That is the thing between me and the Yuan girl, and has nothing to do with you."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes burned with raging anger and said, ¡°She is my girlfriend, you hurt my woman, and said that it has nothing to do with me?¡±


    The two men punched and punched and refused to admit defeat.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were dark, but his face had no superficial expression. He said lightly: ¡°I didn¡¯t restore my memory at the time... Anyway, I did hurt the Yuan girl, I will compensate her.¡±


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "Compensation? You are talking about it, how do you want to compensate?"


    Tang Mingli cold channel: "I want to compensate the Yuan girl, I can promise."


    "I don''t need compensation." I stood under the promenade and said, "You don''t want to fight."


    The two men¡¯s movements took a step back. I slowly came to Tang Mingli and took the empress of Dongyue¡¯s empress from the Qiankun bag and said, ¡°This is the former Mingli¡¯s gift to me. Now that I can''t use it, there will be a better fairy to wear it and stand on your side. Dongyue Emperor."


    Tang Mingli looked at the big dress and his face was a bit gloomy.


    Yin Yin came over and stood on my side and said, "Yes, take it back, I will prepare her better."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was black again. He looked at us with his eyes open. It seemed that the two of us stood together and looked very glaring.


    For a long time, he took back the big dress and said, "Yuan girl, please go with me to the land to help me open the door to hell."


    I nodded: "I am obliged."


    Yin Wei said: "I will go with you too."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him and said: "You are not a part of the nine products. I don''t have the energy to take care of you. You still stay in the mortal world."


    Yin Yin had a bit of anger in his eyes, but his face still smiled and said: "The world is full of blame, how can I be afraid of death because my cultivation is not high?"


    He looked at me and grabbed my hand and said, "What''s more, Junyao is my woman. How can I let her face the danger alone?"


    I also nodded and said: "The emperor, the strength of the embarrassment is very strong, although the level does not reach the level of God, but he is a spiritual double repair, has a combat power in the middle of the gods, will not drag your hind legs."


    Yin Yin saw me talking for him, could not cover the joy of his face, and proudly said: "Or Junyao knows me."


    Tang Mingli looked at us and felt a tingling tingle in his heart, as if there were a thousand needles in his heart.


    Cone bones.

 Chapter 706： Dongyue Emperor

    Before he even had time to talk, Shen Anyi suddenly came over and said, "I have to go."


    I frowned: "An Yi, your repair is..."


    "My sister is in the hands of the extreme." He looked deep and said firmly, "I must go and bring her back."


    He paused and said: "I know the weakness of the ghost disaster."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Anyi said: "I have done ghost tires and naturally know where the weaknesses are."


    He looked at me: "Sister, we... After killing the aunt, can you save her again? Just like saving me last time?"


    I frowned and said, "The secret method needs to be planted, but the only one that has been used on you."


    "Isn''t you planting a lot in your yard?" he hurried.


    "I did plant a lot, but it is not a fairy plant. Although I used the roots of the scorpion to breed, the soil and the aura are not enough. It is just a spiritual plant." I worriedly said, "It is far from effective." Not as good as Immortal."


    "No matter what, you must try it." Shen Anyi grabbed my hand and said, "Sister, beg you, in this world, I will only have this blood relative."


    As for Lu Ruoming, no matter whether he is alive or not, he will not regard him as a relative.


    I have some helplessness and said, "Well, I will try it, but... I don''t know if I can succeed. If you can''t succeed, An Yi, don''t blame me."


    Shen Anyi floated a bitter bitterness in his eyes and said: "Sister, how can I blame you? If it still can''t be cured...that is her life."


    I patted him on the shoulder, looked at him with a comforting look, smiled at each other, and the cold war suddenly disappeared into the invisible.


    Tang Mingli felt that the picture of this sister-in-law, Christine, was very glaring and very glaring.


    Obviously, my brother and sister, what is the hand? Still so tight? The eyes are not right! Is that kid interested in his sister?


    "In this case, you move faster." He interrupted us with a bad voice.


    I immediately returned to Guiyuan and selected a few of the longest years, the best of the best, and the most abundance of the aura was put into the jade box.


    "Let''s go." I said to Tang Mingli, "Emperor, how do we get into the land?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes floated and killed, saying: ¡°Go down from Taishan.¡±


    We came to Taishan at the fastest speed. There is a road leading directly to Dongyue Palace. Only Tang Mingli can open it.


    We did not have to work hard to come to Dongyue Palace. At this time, the grand palace was silent, like a dead city.


    "It''s too smooth." I frowned. "It''s very deep from the capital city. It''s impossible to not do any defense."


    Tang Mingli seems to think of something, saying: "Follow me."


    He took us to the palace, and there was still no one in it. Only a few bright spots of light were lit with the dim light of the beans, and the whole dormitory was enveloped in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Tang Mingli strode to his bed and opened the curtain. It was empty.


    "Are you looking for you?" A sinister voice came from behind.


    I was shocked and slowly turned back and saw Dongyue Emperor standing behind him with a cold smile on his face.


    I took a deep breath, which is the body of the Dongyue Emperor, but the movements are exactly the same.


    "You... occupied the body of Dongyue the Great?" I was shocked.


    Two steps from the very slow, he wore a black uniform, and the five-color scorpion blocked the half-section, and gently swayed as he walked.


    "This body is originally awkward." He smuged his mouth and said, "Now it is nothing but the original owner."


    He looked at Tang Mingli and said: "I didn''t expect you to hide a soul in another world. This is not a mistake, but now it has no meaning. You have already got the body."


    He smiled a little more and said, "Thank you, thank you, you are too stupid, actually willing to leave this flesh, to reincarnate, isn''t this to give the flesh to the hand?"


    Tang Mingli looked calm and looked at him coldly. He said, "The flesh is mine. You want to take advantage of the nest. I am afraid it is not so easy."


    From a very cold smile: "You mean, the ban that you stayed in this flesh? As long as you move your fingers, you can destroy my soul? Tang Mingli, you are too arrogant, don''t forget, we originally It''s one, no one knows you better than me. I have expected that you will do this, so before you come in, you have already ruined the ban."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face sank.


    From the face of the pole is full of pride, looked at his chest and said: "Now, as long as the jade is brought back, you are the real Dongyue emperor. The fairy world has also been chaotic, I want to take this opportunity to kill Go to heaven, kill the Emperor who will harm this field and become a new Emperor!"


    His eyes swept over us and said, "And you are destined to die here."


    He took a step back and said: "Several mortals in the district are not worthy of letting me do it. Auntie!"


    A black light descended from the sky and landed in front of us. At this time, the aunt seemed to grow taller, his eyes were red, and the whole body was filled with black mist, such as the same killing.


    "Auntie!" Shen Anyi ran two steps forward and said, "Auntie, I am a brother, wake up!"


    From a very cold smile: "Don''t waste my energy, I use the blood to control her, she is now a dog of mine, only loyal to me."


    Shen Anyi¡¯s eyes are fierce, like a knife, and he can¡¯t wait for it to be a thousand.


    And from the extreme, he enjoys this hatred. He now controls everything, as if the whole world is in his hands.


    "Well, there is not much to say nonsense, you have to fly up to heaven, to find the trouble of the Emperor, let this little girl come to play with you." He waved his wide sleeve and said, "Auntie, put They all killed!"


    Aunt''s eyes lit up with red light, and both hands turned, and two short knives appeared in her hands.


    At the beginning, Shen Anyi became a ghost-killing star, and at least some of his own consciousness. At this time, the aunt, but no consciousness, is just a soulless soul, subject to the extreme.


    She squinted at us and rushed toward us.


    Tang Mingli turned over and said to us: "This ghost tire star will be handed over to you, and I will follow the pole."


    I nodded and said, "Be careful."


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked, and he smiles slightly: ¡°Do not worry, I have my own size.¡±


    After all, he is like a string of arrows, making a sound of breaking through the air.


    Shen Anyi took the lead and fought aunt with aunt. I and Yin Hao also greeted them. Although our strength is not weak, the difference between them is too great. Even with three enemies, it is still very low. .


    I am anxious and said: "An Yi, what can you do, use it quickly!"


    When the voice did not fall, it was swept by the aunt, scratching my arm, and the blood spewed out, and a flamboyant red flower bloomed in the air.


    Yin Yi was shocked and immediately dragged me, dragged me behind me, and then summoned the jade of Donghua Emperor. The jade rose into the air and shot a golden light to cover the aunt.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and he turned his head and said: "Shen An Yi, I can only control her for ten seconds, what can I do, fast!"


    Auntie was shrouded in the light, very painful, and constantly struggling, Shen Anyi bit his teeth, took out a knife, and scratched the artery on his wrist. For a time, the blood spurted out.


    I was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    Shen Anyi said: "Isn''t she controlled her with blood? I am a mother and a compatriot, and I am connected with blood. If I use my blood, I can unlock the control in her body."


    I frowned. "Don''t forget, I have used the secret method to make you reborn. Is this method still useful?"


    Shen Anyi bit his teeth and said, "I have to give it a try anyway."


    I know that if he doesn''t try it, he will not give up. He nodded to Yin Yin. Yin Yan took me back two steps and lowered his voice. He said in my ear: "Jun Yao, once he fails, I am Just start the jade and give her a fatal blow. After that, I will be very weak. If she is not dead, you must not be soft. You must kill her, and you must cut her head. She is stronger than Shen Anyi at the time. I am afraid that I can''t completely kill my heart. I can only cut my head. Do you know?"

 Chapter 707： You cant bear to hurt me.

    I was shaking in my heart and lived with my aunt for so long. I wanted to kill her. I really couldn¡¯t get it.


    In fact, we all know that we can''t find the scent of the sage, and the efficacy of the sorrow is not too great.


    Bring it, just to satisfy Shen Anyi¡¯s last hope.


    Shen Anyi lifted his hands forward, and as his heart beat, the blood was sprayed, and there was a burst of pain in his heart. How much blood can he have on his body, how can he withstand such a flow!


    The blood was turned into a red snake in the air, and the swimmer was tied to the aunt.


    Auntie was yelling, and the blood snake suddenly got into her mouth. She suddenly widened her eyes and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Ah!" She made a mad scream, and there seemed to be two forces in the body who were wrestling with each other, and Shen Anyi''s face was pale, and a thick layer of cold sweat ooze on his forehead.


    "Auntie!" he shouted. "Wake up!"


    Auntie¡¯s eyes seemed to be clear for a moment, and his heart was overjoyed and worked!


    However, I was not happy for a few seconds. Aunt¡¯s eyes were filled with scarlet, and she took a deep breath and slammed it. The blood was actually reflected back. The powerful force throws Shen Anyi out, heavily Fall to the ground.


    Blood is still flowing, Shen An Yi is a hairy hair.


    "An Yi!" I was shocked.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes sank, and there was a killing in his eyes. His hands quickly formed a complicated handprint. The light on the jade was suddenly full, as if it had become a huge star, and people could not open their eyes.


    "Ah!" Auntie screamed with a heartbreaking scream. When the light slowly disappeared, Auntie smoked blue smoke and fell to the ground.


    Yin Yin¡¯s body also shook a bit and fell down.


    I quickly helped him and gave him a large bottle of aphrodisiac.


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, fast, fast killing her! The recovery of the ghost tires is very fast, can''t hesitate!"


    I nodded and raised the butterfly love foil, and quickly walked over and raised the sword against the **** the ground.


    "Sister, don''t!" Shen Anyi spoke loudly and climbed a few steps forward. "Sister, beg you, use a secret method for her, beg you, if it still doesn''t work, I will not insist on it!"


    I glanced at him. He ate the healing medicine and the blood had stopped. However, because of the serious blood loss, he was injured by the aunt, and the action was somewhat difficult.


    Looking at his eyes full of prayers, I can''t say what I refused.


    I also like this kid, and if I can, I hope she can survive.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I will try it once."


    After all, I pierced her heart with a sword.


    Yin Yin sighed reluctantly, man, sometimes it was, obviously knowing that there would be no result, but still willing to try it.


    I took out those few sorrows, and recited a spell in my mouth. The white flowers seemed to be smashed by an invisible hand, and the juice was squeezed out into a clear, viscous liquid that flew into the mouth of the aunt. .


    A shivering, I read the old mantra, like the same song from a distant country.


    My speaking speed is very fast, my hands keep changing my handprints, but I have just finished reading for less than ten minutes. The **** the ground slammed openly, grabbed the butterfly love foil, and stabbed me toward my chest. .


    The flesh and blood sounded, and when I got back to God, I saw a short scorpion piercing the aunt''s neck.


    Followed by that short look, it is actually Shen Anyi.


    Aunt coughed and spewed blood in his mouth.


    Tears flowed down Shen Anyi''s cheeks. He screamed and slammed his hands. The aunt''s head flew up and fell to my feet.


    At the moment of dying, she seemed to have a sense of reason, her lips moving silently, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Shen Anyi picked up the head and burst into tears, and my heart was uncomfortable, like a sharp knife, cutting in my heart.


    She finally fanned her lips and said: Brother.


    Auntie is a good boy, and she has harmed her!


    I felt a strong anger in my heart, looked up and looked away from the direction of the departure of Tang and Tang Mingli, and the eyes were filled with the killing of the forest.


    I turned my head and said to Yin Wei: "Hey, can you do it alone?"


    Yin Yin knows what I want to do, saying: "I still have the ability to protect myself. Junyao, remember, don''t be rash, don''t be impulsive, you must think about it before you start."


    I nodded and lifted the butterfly love foil, and quickly chased it in that direction.


    At this time, the pole has come to the ascendant.


    At the top of the tallest tower in Dongyue Palace, there is a circular altar filled with various complicated runes. Those runes are too many and too complicated, and many of them are immortals. Only the immortals can see them.


    This altar is the passage to the heavens and the Dongyue Emperor to the fairyland.


    This channel can only be opened by Dongyue the Great, and only one person can go there. Once anyone else enters, it will be smashed by the power of the rules.


    From the very slow to the ascendant, Tang Mingli chased over, loudly said: "From the pole, don''t go up, otherwise, you will regret it."


    Turning from the pole, looking at him with a look at the loser''s eyes, a cold smile on his lips: "Tang Mingli, don''t dying again, you have failed, just a loser, now You are no longer qualified to fight with me. I will hand over the jade, and I can leave your soul and let you reincarnate. Otherwise, I will beat you away!"


    Tang Ming Li looked like a torch and said: "From the extreme, I will not give you the jade, you will die this heart!"


    I laughed at the contemptuously, saying: "It¡¯s really stubborn!"


    He suddenly shot, shaking the mountain for a time, changing the world.


    "Good! Since you are looking for death, I will be yours!"


    I rushed in, but I saw that I had penetrated Tang Mingli¡¯s chest from the very hand and grabbed the jade that replaced his heart.


    "No!" I yelled, rushed up, and shrank back from the pole, grabbed the blood-stained jade, with a sullen smile on my face, and with a wave of my hand, I flew back. Go out.


    His strength is too strong. In front of him, I have no power to fight back!


    Tang Mingli fell to the ground, glaring at the **** chest, and walking towards me step by step from the pole. I was about to climb from the ground, but he was rubbed in the vest by his foot and slammed on the ground.


    He looked at me deeply and said: "Yuan Junyao, you are really a... interesting woman."


    I gritted my teeth and said: "You better kill me now, or I will have your life one day!"


    From a very cold smile, said: "Is it by you?"


    "You can try!"


    He seems to have heard a big joke and said: "I am going to become a Heavenly Emperor. Even if you fly up in the future, it is just my people. I have never heard of it. It is a success for the civilian population to assassinate the monarch. ""


    I clenched my fist and just wanted to say something. He suddenly leaned down and said: "Yuan Junyao, I will give you a chance. If you are willing to return to me, I can leave you a place in the harem. Let you become a god, enjoy the prosperity of the heavens, how?"


    I stumbled, how could he suddenly make such a request?


    correct! I suddenly rang. When I came to Dongyue Palace last time, Tang Mingli let Dongyue the Great¡¯s body also ate my blood!


    Is it... he is also against me...


    I said evilly: "From the extreme, you are dead, I feel sick when I see you!"


    There was a strong anger in his eyes, as the flame was burning.


    "Well, since you are so ignorant, I will kill you!" After that, he raised his arm and wanted to take a picture of his hand and smash my head.


    I looked at him straight, without fear in my eyes.


    His hand, has not fallen.


    He really was affected by my blood and couldn''t hurt me!


    I tried it a few times, but I couldn¡¯t kill me. He was full of unwillingness, but he had to take back his hand and stared at me for a long while. He suddenly shot, and a few big holes in me were a little bit. I suddenly looked like Like a little bit of a martial arts movie, you can''t move.

 Chapter 708： Legendary Emperor

    He glanced at me coldly and said, "It¡¯s just an ant. It¡¯s not worth it to kill."


    After that, he turned and went to the rooftop, and looked at Tang Mingli, who had not yet seen it. He said, "I will not kill you and give you a chance to be a ghost. I want you to see me as the Emperor, and you are always just a Ghosts living in the dark ditch!"


    He laughed and went up to the rooftop.


    Tang Mingli struggled with both hands to support his body, looked up at him and said, "From the extreme, you will regret it!"


    From a very cold smile, said: "Never."


    After all, he started the ascending rooftop, a golden light shot from the ascending platform, straight through the heavens, he looked up, as if to see the aura of richness, celestial, everywhere are precious fairy beasts and beautiful fairy places.


    "After many years, I finally have to come back again." His face was filled with joy, slowly rising, and flew to the place where the night thoughts.


    The gentle golden light wrapped him, his full joy, so that he did not find it, this passage is somewhat different.


    As he flies higher and higher, the fairy world is close at hand, and the passages around him suddenly burst into a flash of lightning and hit him.


    He only felt numb and looked around in shock, and found that the golden color had gradually turned black, and the fairy world was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Tang Mingli in front of the rising platform revealed a cold smile and said: "The prohibition in the flesh is just to confuse you. The trap that I really set is in the channel of ascension."


    His smile was a bit deeper and said: "I reminded you, you will regret it."


    "No!" Among the passages to the heavens, there were screams of screams and thunderous lightnings. "Tang Mingli! I will not let you go! I must kill you!"


    I suddenly felt very relieved and my heart was very comfortable.


    Dongyue the Great, as if the legendary general wisdom is double, even if it is insidious and sinister, it is just a grandson in his hands, unable to escape from Wuzhishan.


    I don''t know how long it took. The body of Dongyue Emperor descended from the sky and slowly landed on the ascending platform. It didn''t seem to hurt much, but his eyes were closed and there was no awareness.


    Tang Mingli reached out and the seal of Dongyue Emperor flew up and slowly entered his chest.


    But there is still a great wound in the chest. He said to me: "Yuan girl, please help me deal with it."


    I nodded and came over to handle the wound for him. I couldn''t help but ask: "From the pole... is it dead?"


    "My soul in the fairy body has all been broken up," he said.


    I was overjoyed and quickly said: "So, he has already lost his soul?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Yuan girl, it is extremely insidious and cunning, will not leave behind for myself?"


    The smile of joy solidified on my face, and I said, "So, he..."


    "He must have left a soul somewhere." Tang Mingli said, "He and I are twins after all. They used to be one. He knows me. I also know him. He always believes in the truth of the three caves."


    I couldn''t help but feel a little sullen, and I punched the ground and said: "Unfortunately, I couldn''t kill him!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be chances." Tang Mingli said, "If he is so good to kill, it is not very important. I also spent a lot of effort to seize him."


    He paused and his eyes were deep and profound: "The reason why the Emperor promised not to kill him is not because of kindness, but because... can''t kill him."


    I was completely shocked: "Can the Emperor not kill him?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "When he was in heaven, the rank was the same as mine. They were all mixed with the great Luo Jinxian. Is this kind of identity and cultivation person so easy to kill? Otherwise, the Emperor experienced several times. 100,000 disasters, isn¡¯t it already dead?¡±


    I have heard of this. It is said that the tallest heavenly emperor is the strongest of the universe. He is on the palm of the hand for thirty-six days and has jurisdiction over seventy-two places. He is in charge of everything from God, immortality, Buddha, sacrament, world, and earth. Things, power is boundless, there is a sacred lord, the title of the king of heaven.


    It is said that before he became a celestial emperor, he traveled to the world of 3,000 thousand and 3,000 thousand worlds, and experienced countless catastrophe before he had the cultivation and power of today.


    Although there are no great Luo Jinxian in the mixed yuan, the cultivation of Dongyue and Donghua the Great is far from him.


    I still feel a little unwilling, saying: "What should I do? I can''t let him do evil in the world?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "Don''t worry, since I reincarnate, it means that there is a way to kill him. How did Donghua the emperor die? Even if it is hard to kill, there is a way to kill. He is now Not dead, but suffered such a big hit, it is estimated that it will crouch, less than a hundred years, it is impossible to recover."


    century? I stumbled and frowned. "I want to kill him for revenge. I have to wait a hundred years?"


    He gave me a comforting smile and said: "I know that you want to kill him for revenge, don''t worry, I will find a way to find him and will not give him a chance to recover."


    I nodded and said, "I have already dealt with it. I can fully recover within a week. Can you walk? Do you need me to help?"


    He smiled bitterly: "I have just been dug away from the heart, and now my limbs are sore, action...somewhat inconvenient."


    "Then I will help you." I lifted him up, let his hand ring around my shoulder, and then walked outside.


    Just a few steps away, I saw Yin Hao coming face to face.


    His face was a little pale and his steps were a bit unstable, but he still walked quickly and worried.


    Suddenly, as soon as he looked up, he saw the appearance of helping me and Tang Mingli, and there was a layer of smog in my eyes.


    I keenly discovered his sadness and quickly said: "Hey, I have been defeated. The Dongyue Emperor suffered a very serious injury. Is your body still okay? Would you like to help me?"


    In the eyes of Yin Hao, this showed a little smile, and came forward, saying: "Well, I will help."


    Tang Mingli seems to be very upset and said: "Mr. Yin, you are not standing still, or don''t mess up."


    Yin Yin grabbed his arm and pulled it over. He pulled it away from me and said, "What is the injury, it is important to save the world. Don''t you have the ability to open the door to hell?"


    Tang Mingli frowned and his face cooled down and said, "Yes, send me to the basement of the tower."


    Yin Wei smiled and said: "Okay, no problem."


    I was a little worried and said, "Hey, your injury is not good, is it okay?"


    "Do not worry, believe in your man''s physical strength." He slammed his eyes and blinked at me. My face was a little red, and Tang Mingli''s face was completely dark.


    "When do you want to flirt with each other?" He whispered. "Wait the people of the people who died in the world die?"


    Yin Yin showed a smug smile and said: "The turmoil has happened for so long, and I don''t worry about this time."


    After all, we sent him to the basement. In the basement of this boulder, there was an ice-green mirror on the wall. The mirror could not show the portrait. The frame around it was quaint bronze with a crepe on the top. It can be seen that the history is very long.


    "This is the mirror of hell?" I couldn''t help but reach out and wanted to touch it. "I heard that at the beginning of the creation, this mirror existed, that is, it controlled the passage between the land and the mortal."


    This mirror is the door of the government.


    Before Yin Yin wanted to forcibly break it and let it reopen, even if it used jade, it would have to pay a heavy price.


    It can be seen how powerful it is.


    "Don''t touch." Tang Mingli said, "No one but me can touch it and die."


    I immediately shrunk my hand back and asked, "That... you don''t need to bring your fairy body."


    "No, my soul can communicate with it." He said, he reached out and pressed it on the mirror. The mirrors immediately showed countless quaint runes, which looked like the patterns on the bronzes.


    For a time, a mysterious and mysterious force began to permeate the whole world.


    Among the mortals, there were black whirlpools everywhere in Huaxia, all the ghosts who swam in the world were sucked in. Some living people were chased by evil spirits, running and running, and found that the evil spirits were gone. A look of stunned.

 Chapter 709： I am just too happy.

    In the hospital, those pregnant women who are about to be born in September, lying on the bed, crying and exerting force, they know that even if the child in the stomach is born, it is only a stillbirth.


    At this moment, a bright baby screamed and rang, and for a moment, the mother thought that she was eager to think and illusion.


    "Live!" The midwife excitedly lifted the baby up and shouted incoherently. "Live, it¡¯s a daughter! Really alive!"


    This evening, the whole of China was shrouded in great joy. With the birth of countless newborns, the society gradually recovered its order, and people saw hope. They joined the vigorous and creative movement, and many ghosts waited in the land. Reincarnation, so this month is almost 100% pregnant.


    The world has become more prosperous.


    The special department and the government started to do the finishing work. My days became free. I buried my aunt with Shen Anyi. An Yi did not come out of sorrow, took a year off, went out with a backpack, and started him. Backpack tour.


    I did not stop him. This is his way of seeking. Every footprint he walks is a mark of the Tao.


    Tang Mingli rested for a month in the lotus garden next door. I asked Li Muzi to take care of him. He had no heart, and certainly could not let outsiders know.


    And I will go see him once every two days and give him some medicinal herbs.


    His attitude towards me is very cold, like facing a stranger who is familiar.


    I don''t have any extra words to say. I checked his injury, left the drug, and left him with some precautions.


    "I still go." Yin Wei had breakfast here for me, hesitated and said.


    I just wanted to speak. His cell phone suddenly rang. It was called from the Anmin Pharmacy. I gently hugged his waist and said, "You still have to go to your busy place. I just looked at it." Rest assured, the Tang Mingli in my heart is already dead, but now this is just a stranger."


    He patted me gently on my back and said, "Well, Junyao, I believe in you."


    Looking at his back, I sighed softly and came to the lotus garden next door. Tang Mingli sat on the bed and looked at the scenery outside the carved round window. The sun shone and the glory shone on the dense canopy. Sprinkle through the layers of stacked leaves, leaving a broken spot on the window sill.


    "Master, you are coming." Li Muzi said happily. "The wound on Mr. Tang is almost perfect. The blood on the wound has also fallen off. It will take a few days to heal."


    I nodded and said to Tang Mingli: "Let me see the wound."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were cold, and the button on the white shirt was untied, revealing a strong chest. On his left chest, there was a scar of scar, but the blood was already halfway out, revealing the tender new meat.


    I nodded and said, "It''s very good. It''s no big deal. I won''t have to come next time."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark and he looked down and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    "Good." For a long time, he spit out the word.


    At this moment, the door knocked and Li Muzi quickly said: "I am going to open the door."


    Not long after, the two men walked in quickly, and as soon as they saw Tang Mingli, the tears suddenly flowed down.


    "Home!" They actually smashed down. "You are still alive, it is very good."


    "Tang Qi, four uncles." Tang Mingli got up and helped them up and said, "You don''t have to be polite, sit down and talk."


    It was Tang Mingli¡¯s former cronies - Tang Qi and Tang Chao.


    Since Tang Minghui became the head of the family, Tang Mingli¡¯s former cronies have been suppressed, and the current situation is very miserable.


    "Homeowners, they all said that you are dead." Tang began to wipe his tears, red eyes said, "Tang Minghui won the position of the homeowner, he not only suppressed your old department, but also ruthless, to completely remove us. You trust the most Uncle Zhong..."


    These days, I asked Li Muzi to find all the information of Tang Mingli and hand it over to him. The content is very detailed. He naturally knows that Zhong Shu¡¯s accompanying him grew up to be the most trusted person.


    He frowned and said, "What happened to Zhong Shu?"


    The two sighed and revealed a distressed look. Tang Chao said: "The last time we found an ancient Dongfu in the Tang family, it was very dangerous in the cave. It was very dangerous. Tang Minghui deliberately sent a loyal uncle to lead the battle, and Zhong Shu died. In the Dongfu, even the body was not found."


    Tang Mingli gave birth to a trace of anger, and the temperature in the room suddenly fell down, causing Tang Qi''s life to have a cold war.


    Today, Tang Mingli has been a mercenary in another world for more than a decade. There are countless people who die in his hands. It can be said that he can have today, stepping on the blood of the dead sea, step by step, compared with The former Tang Mingli was even more heart-wrenching.


    He said: "I have been in this dilemma. I have been in a coma for a long time. I woke up after a long time. Many things in the past have been forgotten. However, since I have already returned, I will never let you be wronged again. Don''t let Tang Minghui''s jumping clown be ordered again in the Tang family. You will stay for the time being, and tomorrow we will set off for the capital and recapture the Tang family."


    The two faces of Tang Qi showed an excited look. It was great. Their homeowners finally came back, their strength was stronger, and the killing was more decisive.


    They saw hope again.


    Tang Chao saw me standing aside and couldn''t help but ask: "Was Ms. Yuan go back with us?"


    I stumbled and said with a smile: "I don''t go, the mountain city is my hometown, I don''t want to go to the capital for development."


    After that, I nodded to Tang Mingli politely and said: "Do not bother you, leave."


    Tang Qi and the two showed a strange look. After I left, Tang Chao couldn¡¯t help but ask: "Mr., Ms. Yuan... What happened to her?"


    Tang Mingli glanced in the direction of my departure and said plainly: "We have broken up."


    Both of them showed an unbelievable look, especially Tang Qi, and hurriedly said: "Homeowner, why? Ms. Yuan is so good, besides her, who else deserves you?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s chest was sore, but the face was not obvious. ¡°We¡¯re going to be complicated, so don¡¯t mention it again. Prepare, we will leave tomorrow morning.¡±


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, I just put the food on the table, and a pair of powerful arms came out from behind, wrapped around my waist and hugged me.


    My face was red and said: "What are you doing, let me down."


    "Let me hug more." Yin Wei said, his face was full of smiles and seemed very happy.


    I gave him a blank look and said, "What is so happy?"


    "I heard that Tang Mingli is leaving?"


    I am full of black lines: "Are you happy for this?"


    "Isn''t that enough for me?" He suddenly put his face on my ear and whispered, "You didn''t go with him, it was so good."


    Some of my heart was sour, grabbed his hand and said, "Hey, how many times have I said that, now he is not the one who used to be, and let it pass in the past."


    Yin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched a smile that could not hold back and said, ¡°You can think so, very good.¡±


    He said, he picked me up and let me sit at the round table. I pushed him away and said, "What are you doing?"


    He smiled and said: "Accept a little interest."


    "Where the interest comes, go away."


    Li Muzi and Axin are preparing to come in for dinner, walk to the door, step in a row, and there is a row of dense black lines on their foreheads.


    "Mu Zijie, I think we still don''t want to go in."


    "That... let''s go out for lunch at noon."


    The two ran quietly from the back door, and Yin Yin kissed me on my face, so I gave him a punch and said, "Enough, are you a dog? Make me look like a saliva."


    He looked normal on weekdays, how suddenly he made nerves.


    Yin Yin smiled and said, "I am just... so happy."


    Looking at his smile, my heart was uncomfortable, some sullen, said: "Okay, don''t get tired, come eat."


    I looked around and said, "Muzi and Ashin don''t know where to go, they still don''t come."

 Chapter 710： Born king

    "Don''t look for it, they went out." Yin said.


    "What? I made a big table." I said dissatisfied.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Exactly, no one bothered, we have been to the world of two people."


    As he said, he clamped a muscle in my bowl and was about to eat. Suddenly another of his outside disciples came.


    "Master, the wild ginseng in the northeast is here. When did you go over it..." He sucked his nose and looked at the food on the table. His eyes were shining and swallowing. He said, "Master, good, good fragrance." Ah, can I..."


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, he felt a sharp eye knife falling on his body. He secretly glanced at his master and immediately changed his mind: "The pharmacy''s canteen is ready, and I have it today. The most favorite sweet and sour fish, Master, I have to go back to eat, you don''t have to stay with me, I am gone, goodbye, Master."


    After he finished, he ran away, and Yin Yin showed a satisfactory look and said: "These little boys, rough, Junyao, come, let''s eat."


    I am full of black lines, are you too jealous?


    Early the next morning, Tang Mingli came out from the lotus garden. Tang Qi and the two had already prepared the car for him. Before getting on the bus, he looked in the direction of Guiyuan, and his eyes showed a touch of imperceptible light. For a moment, I fell on my car.


    He returned to the capital city by plane. At this time, the Tang family was convening a meeting of the old people. Before that, the old people who supported Tang Mingli were killed by the Tang dynasty, and two of them were destroyed. Now the old people have already returned to Tang Minghui.


    Tang Minghui sat in the position of the head of the family. Father Tang sat on his side, gloomy face, and said to Tang Jin, who was standing in front of him: "I heard that Ming Li lived?"


    Tang Jin just knew the news, his face was full of excitement, his eyes were a little red, and his voice was shaking. He said, "Father, I, I am going to the mountain city."


    Father Tang¡¯s face was indefinite and said: ¡°First, let¡¯s go and see other people, maybe it¡¯s just rumors.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as long as Tang Jin was in his hands, even if Tang Mingli did not die, he would not be afraid.


    At this moment, a man rushed in and said: "Homeowner...that..."


    Tang Minghui¡¯s face sank and said, ¡°What the **** is going on, let¡¯s talk!¡±


    The next man swallowed and said: "The predecessor... the owner is back."


    "What?" Tang Minghui suddenly stood up and his face changed.


    Father Tang knocked on the table with his fingers and said: "What are you worried about? Just sit down, don''t forget, you are the current owner of our Tang family, even if he is the former owner? Now the Tang family is yours!"


    Tang Minghui sat down slowly and his face was a bit ugly.


    However, the old people have their own minds. Many of them are former veterans. When Tang Mingli was there, the Tang family was infinitely bright and prosperous. After Tang Minghui took office, he did not make any big mistakes, but he only ate the old ones. What a big deal.


    What''s more, his cultivation is low, although the talent is good, but who knows what the future is?


    And those who were promoted by Tang Minghui showed some concern. They knew Tang Mingli¡¯s means. If he was allowed to take back the Tang family, would they still have good fruit to eat?


    At this moment, Tang Mingli strode in, and Tang Chao Tang Chao followed him.


    After a lapse of two years, the Tang family¡¯s former homeowners were still prestige, and there was a kind of king¡¯s gas field. When they came out, they were like a whirlwind, and they smashed the hearts of the people, giving them a few points of conscience.


    Tang Minghui¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly, and Tang¡¯s eyes are getting more and more heavy.


    Tang Mingli stepped into the main hall and looked around. Everyone did not dare to look at it. Finally, his eyes fell on Tang Minghui¡¯s body and he looked up and down. He said: "Master, you elected In the past two or three years, the Tang family has not made any achievements?"


    Father Tang¡¯s face turned black and said: ¡°Ming Hui is still young, not to mention your death... After that, the Tang family¡¯s chaos was when he came forward and turned the tide, and led the Tang family to survive this disaster. Whoever is qualified to blame him, only You, no such qualification!"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "The old man, Tang Jia can have today, thanks to the help of my men. And when this child comes to power, he will be conscientious, loyal to the shackles of the Tang family, exile and exile. It¡¯s so ugly, is this the heir that you cultivated? Is he not afraid to make his subordinates chilly?¡±


    "Let''s relax!" Father Tang suddenly stood up and yelled. "Is this the tone of your conversation with your elders? What is your education?"


    Tang Mingli did not eat his set at all, saying: "For the future of the Tang family, you don''t need such a homeowner. Father, you still let him give way. I just woke up and didn''t want to make blood flow into the river."


    Father Tang trembled and pointed at him, angered: "You, you are a villain! I am not dead yet, you must be like this to me, my own cousin! You, are you going to live me? It¡¯s mad to die!¡±


    Standing in front of Tang Jin, he stepped forward and said, "Ming Li, what do you think, we can think long-term, there is no need to do this."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him. After his death, the father took away all the treasures of heaven and earth that he had carried, and all of them were handed over to Tang Minghui, and even the jade of Dongyue the Great was handed over.


    The pro-son is not cold, in order to please the new owner, there is no need for it, such a person, what qualifications to be a father?


    Some Tang Jin did not dare to look at him. When he remembered what he had done before, don¡¯t go over and say, "Ming Li, I am also for you."


    ¡°Thank you for your father¡¯s concern.¡± Tang Mingli looked around again and said, ¡°You are willing to follow me, or follow this little child?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and talked about it.


    Tang Minghui couldn''t sit still, suddenly stood up and pointed at him: "Tang Mingli, I am now the Tang family. You shouted a child, despising the owner! If you ask for family law, then you will be expelled from the Tang family!" I am going to remove you from the Tang family tree today!"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "Is it by you?"


    "Ming Hui!" Father Tang angered, "Sit down!"


    Tang Minghui glanced at him unwillingly, sat down, and the sarcasm in Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes deepened a bit and said: ¡°You are also a Tang family owner? You are nothing but a jealousy.¡±


    This sentence poked Tang Minghui''s painful foot. He clenched his fist and looked at the poison. He almost dripped.


    Father Tang was so angry that he turned his face and whispered a few words, but he saw him talking to the old people sitting around: "You think about it?"


    The old people were hesitant, and he violently released the pressure from the body, destroying and ruining, like a wind and a cloud, sweeping away.


    Everyone was shocked, and the face was too unbelievable. Even Tang¡¯s father was scared to sit back on the chair of the Taishi. His eyes were very complicated.


    And Tang Minghui, face like a gray.


    "The peak of the gods?"


    ¡°Is it a god-level peak?¡±


    The crowd took a breath of cold air and recovered from the shock. They immediately got up and fell to the ground, screaming: "Home!"


    Someone took the lead, and others also stumbled and screamed in unison: "See the owner!"


    The outside bodyguards who were standing guards all fell down and shouted: "See the owner!"


    The peak of the **** level, such a cultivation, as soon as it is released, immediately shocked everyone, Tang family up and down, all of them bowed to him, bowed to the ear, the only life is from.


    He walked toward Tang Minghui step by step, and Tang Minghui was unable to move by his pressure.


    Tang Mingli grabbed his shoulder and lifted him up, still on the side, then turned and sat up, everyone turned and bowed to him.


    He turned his head and looked at Tang¡¯s father. The face of Tang¡¯s father was as dark as the bottom of the pot. He knew that his general situation had gone, and he had been silent for a long time. He stood up and walked away.


    He was in a high position in his life, and he was in a powerful position. If he wanted to bow to Tang Mingli, it would be better to let him die.


    Tang Mingli did not pursue it. He did not like to beat the dog, so as not to get contaminated with mud.


    The next day, the news went away. The Tang family¡¯s Tang Mingli came back. When he showed up, the Tang family bowed down and bowed to him, welcoming his return.

 Chapter 711： Food taste

    Tang Minghui was sent to a remote township in China to recover from illness because of illness. However, even if he is sick, it is estimated that he will not come back.


    No one knows how Tang Mingli, who was taken away from the heart, survived in the eyes of the public, but he has become a legend.


    Time flies fast, and quietly passes for half a year. Seeing that the Spring Festival is coming, Yin Yuzong, who has been planning for a long time, will be officially established after the Spring Festival.


    This sect was built in the mountain city. The Nanyue Mountain on the outskirts of the city was bought by him. It was connected with the hill that I used to plant the spiritual plant. Together, we expanded the method of gathering the spirits and spent more than half a year building it. A large mountain guard.


    This array of methods used us to count the innumerable Lingshi and the Five Elements. In this era, it is definitely a big one.


    There have been more than forty disciples who have come to worship the division, but Yin Yi has never found a way to pass the clothes. They are just foreign disciples.


    The news of the establishment of Zongmen has already been passed out. Many people have quite a few words. They think that a small family of more than forty people also dared to call themselves Wang Zong.


    However, Yin Yi has the name of the nine-in-one alchemy master. No one dares to come to the door to find anger, but dares to talk behind the scenes.


    However, where do they know that Yin Yu, as the heir to Donghua the Great, will lead all the males in the world in the future, let alone establish a medical king, that is, to establish a medical god, also worthy of the name.


    During the Spring Festival, we plan to spend time on the Nanyue Mountain. The classical pavilions have been repaired. Although there are not many people, the house has been repaired a lot. After the establishment of the Zongmen, the disciples were widely recruited, that is, the name of the nine-instrument alchemist. There will also be many people who come to see the teacher.


    In the New Year''s Eve, the forty foreign disciples have already hanged the red lanterns throughout the Zongmen, and posted the Spring Festival couplets. There are several Spring Festival couplets or Yin Yi personally wrote. His calligraphy is very good. The dragon and the phoenix dance, magnificent.


    There is a small courtyard in my doctor Wang Zongli. I promised to serve as a visiting elder to give lectures to my disciples.


    Shen Anyi just called back two days ago and said that he is now on the snow-capped mountains of the southwestern plateau. The signal is not good enough to come back to accompany me for the holidays.


    His tone is much smoother, and I know that he has gradually come out of sorrow.


    This winter is a warm winter, with warm sunshine shining down and covering the entire forest.


    In the backyard, I planted a bunch of grapes. The young disciples set up the grape racks. The vines were wrapped around the wooden shelves. Because the aura was too good, even in the winter, there were no leaves, like green carpets, lush.


    I used the cosmic flood mirror to take photos of the vines. In the afternoon, I made a bunch of purple grapes. They grew very well and hanged overhead. The air was filled with a sweet scent.


    I picked a bunch, sat on the swing, gently rocked the swing, lifted the grapes high, held my head up and swallowed it.


    When Yin Hao came in, he just saw this scene. The pink lips were holding a purple grape. The white and jade face flashed like a dream.


    Dreamlike.


    He actually saw God.


    I turned my head and smiled at him and said, "Come on, these grapes are very sweet."


    He came over and gently pushed the swing. He seemed to think of something. He said: "I don''t know which stupid boy is hanging on this swing. This kid is really owing."


    I looked at him strangely and said, "Why are you owing?"


    Two suspicious red figures floated on his face, and he coughed twice. He said, "You really don''t know?"


    I looked blank and shook my head.


    He chuckled and said: "You...have not seen Jin Ping Mei?"


    "Why should I see that?" I widened my eyes and asked, "Did you see?"


    His face was redder and he coughed twice again.


    I said, "Are you shy?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    "Jin Ping Mei is a book that studies the lives of citizens in the Ming Dynasty. It doesn''t matter if you look at it. You don''t have to have any psychological burden." I comforted.


    He is speechless.


    I don''t know why, I saw some of his expression, I want to laugh.


    He suddenly came to my front, grabbed the rope of the swing with both hands, and stared down at me. His eyes were hotter than the sun, making me hot, my face hot, and some uncomfortable.


    "You, what are you staring at me? Is there a flower on my face?" I bowed my head.


    He didn''t talk, he looked straight at me. For a long time, he took a bunch of grapes from the top of his head, including one, and then lowered his head and fed it to my mouth.


    I stumbled and instinctively picked it up and swallowed it.


    "Sweet?" He whispered in my ear.


    My face suddenly became a ripe tomato.


    "Sweet?" he asked again.


    I bit the grape in my mouth, the sweet smell ran down my throat, filled my stomach, and I was immersed in a feeling of fluttering.


    "Yeah." I promised with a few unspeakable voices, biting my lower lip, and shyly lowered her head.


    He smiled and could see that he was in a very good mood and kissed me gently on my hair.


    I lowered my head and a smile on my lips.


    Yin Yan smiled and said: "I am wrong, the kid who hangs the swing should be rewarded."


    After all, he bowed his head and kissed my lips.


    The kiss was deep and long, and we tasted each other''s faint scent, and it took a long time to separate.


    He gasped softly and said, "Jun Yao, you are so sweet."


    My face has been red to the neck and said: "Oh, don''t be poor."


    Under this vine, the time seemed to be very long, and it seemed to be very short, and the night gradually darkened. I said, "It should be dinner."


    "Let''s wait a little longer." His hair slid gently against my face, seemingly in a dream.


    "Well, it should wake up." I pushed him, stood up, went to the kitchen and made a table of food at a very fast speed, and had a meal with him.


    According to the rules of Zongmen, there is a difference between the disciples inside and outside. The disciples must be inside disciples, but Yin Wei has not found the inner disciple, he took Axin, and the other disciples are eating in the outside canteen. .


    After eating the meal, Axin ran over and shouted outside the door: "Master, they put fireworks on the square outside, let''s take a look."


    We came to the front of the courtyard and looked far away. On the square below, the foreign disciples were placing several cylindrical fireworks side by side on the ground, then ignited, and a beam of light hit the air and suddenly exploded. Open, bloom in the air.


    The blossoming flower blooms in the air, illuminating the night sky of the New Year''s Eve. My eyes reflect the fireworks and the flowers are also opened.


    Suddenly, Yin Yi grabbed me and grabbed it with me. We looked at each other. At that moment, it seems that even time is forbidden.


    At this time, Tang Mingli, who was far away from the capital, came out from the banquet of the family. The people in the yard went to the front to eat New Year''s Eve. The entire courtyard was empty and empty.


    The big red lanterns were not festive at all, but they were sinister and scary, and even the lights became cold.


    Tang Mingli stood in the quiet yard, and the hustle and bustle in the distance seemed to come from another world.


    He has never been as lonely as he is now.


    I don''t know who said it, and when I am with my loved ones, the hard days will become sweet and happy. If you are alone, even if you are powerful, when you are quiet at night, you will be lonely and lonely.


    I never thought it before, but now I know that it is really true.


    Is it because of the taste of the marrow?


    Only after experiencing the kind of unforgettable love and hate will it be as embarrassing as it is today.


    "Home Owner." Tang Chao¡¯s voice came from behind him. He did not look back. He said: "What is it?"


    Tang Chaodao: "There is no woman around the home who knows the cold and knows the heat. Since you came back, I don¡¯t know how many people in the capital have taken a fancy to your lady¡¯s position. I want to move around and want to be with you."


    Tang Mingli is still very cold: "So?"


    Tang Chaodao: "I chose a beauty for your family. If you don''t like it, you can take it around and do it. It''s the mind of those people."

 Chapter 712： You are not worthy of being a mother

    As he said, he clap his hands and a girl in a light blue dress came out.


    Tang Mingli looked back and looked awkward.


    The girl is in her twenties, very young and full-bodied, with a long blue hair on her shoulders, her skin white and snowy, and her waist is only a good grip.


    This woman is somewhat similar to the person he will remember from time to time.


    Tang Chao carefully observed his expression and said: "Do you still feel satisfied with your family?"


    Tang Mingli regained his gaze and his face became cold again: "Are you deliberately choosing a woman who looks like Yuan Junyao to present it to me?"


    Tang Chao bowed his head: "Homeowners, subordinates... I can''t bear to suffer from you."


    "Who said that I suffered from Acacia?" Tang Mingli''s tone was very dull, but there was a faint anger. "You are crossing the border."


    Tang Chao was shocked and realized that he was riding his horse on the horse''s leg. He quickly said: "The subordinates are self-deprecating the minds of their owners. They are subordinate and wrong, please punish the owner."


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "Go on, today is a big night, take a rest, don''t have to work so hard for my private affairs."


    "Yes." Tang Chao immediately made a look at the girl, retired, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly said: The owner has clearly become crazy, everyone can see it, but he is Death does not recognize.


    Ugh.


    There is some resentment in Tang Chao¡¯s heart, secretly: What happened to Ms. Yuan? Isn''t my family owner not worthy of her? Actually dare to marry the owner, it is a woman with watery Yanghua, hateful!


    A woman who can be so abominable, the owner likes it.


    He glanced at the girl next to him, the face made him feel bored, waved his hand impatiently, saying: "Go, go, go, don''t look in front of me."


    The girl was a school flower in school. She was always held by a man. She was so humiliated tonight, and her tears suddenly flowed down, squinting and turning and ran out.


    This Spring Festival soon passed. After the Lantern Festival, Yin Wei made an invitation to invite the Chinese families and Zongmen people to attend the Jianzong Conference.


    In this era of the end of the law, there have been no new sects established for many years, not to mention the face of the nine-in-one alchemy, no one does not give, so the hotel in the mountain city is once again full.


    On the 21st of the first month, the ecliptic is all right.


    The major families of China and Zongmen gathered in Nanyue Mountain. The square was bustling. The families who were close to each other greeted each other, and there were also feuds to find each other. However, in the territory of Wang Zong, no one has the courage to do it.


    I am not a medical doctor, and I was naturally placed in the guest room. The conference was going very smoothly. The master of ceremonies is a foreign disciple of Yin Wei. I am 18 years old this year.


    His talent is average, but it is versatile, just right for managing the affairs of Zongmen.


    After a series of common procedures, Yin Wei, as the lord, will refine a group of nine medicinal herbs, which will also serve as the treasure of the town of Zongmen.


    At this time, the alchemy platform was already prepared on the square, and there was a bronze alchemy furnace.


    The alchemy furnace looks brand new, but the pattern above is very simple, and the people who know the goods are secretly screaming. This alchemy furnace is clearly a treasure in ancient times, and it is a magic weapon! This medical Wang Zong is really rich and rich, actually put such a precious magic weapon on the square.


    In the era when this instrument is very precious, who has got a magic weapon is not hidden, for fear of being robbed?


    People are talking about it, suddenly a light and shadow flashed, people have not returned to God, they saw Yin Yin standing on the alchemy platform, hands with a French seal, hit the alchemy furnace.


    "When." A crackling sound, the alchemy furnace suddenly began, suspended in the air, a purple flame flew out of his hand, fell under the alchemy furnace, and then a bear, the flame suddenly slammed high, Everyone felt the oncoming heat wave and could not help but step back.


    The medicinal materials began to fly into the alchemy furnace one by one. Yin Yin was constantly making a mark, changing his pace, and the speed was very fast. Everyone could see the fascination and could not help but erect a thumbs up. He said: "Great."


    I suddenly felt a cold eyes, could not help but turn around, looked at the crowd and saw a familiar figure.


    Actually Mrs. Yin?


    As a mother, it is sure to be gratified and happy to see that my son has a good future. But at this time, Mrs. Yin only has resentment and reconciliation.


    I just remembered that Mrs. Yin and Yin Wei had an agreement. If within ten years, Yin Yu could not build the medical prince into the first sect of China, he would have to give up the medical king, and return to the king of the valley.


    I am secretly worried in my heart, is it difficult for her to have a life?


    I noticed her nervously, she glanced at me with a cold eye, turned and left, and I followed.


    Out of the square, came to a remote place, she suddenly turned around and said: "Come out, I know you are following me."


    I slowly walked out and said calmly: "Congratulations to Mrs. Yin."


    Mrs. Yin frowned: "Are you sarcastic me?"


    I said: "Mrs. Yin, your son, Jianzong Lipai, this is a great thing to do in the future. It will definitely be famous in the future. Shouldn''t this be congratulated?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a small sect, but there are only forty or fifty people up and down. What is it? I don¡¯t want to build a small sect. ?"


    I said faintly: "Mrs. Yin, I don''t know what you think. Which parents don''t want their children to make their own achievements without relying on their parents, and you want to destroy everything."


    Mrs. Yin snorted: "How can you understand when you are born?"


    My mouth twitched slightly and said, "How can I not understand? Mrs. Yin, actually you are not caring about your son, but worrying about yourself?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    I raised my hand and folded a branch from the top of my head and said, "Mrs. Yin, you only have Yin Yin as a son. If he refuses to inherit the position of the king of the king of medicine, this position will fall. If the valley owner has a long and two short You will lose power in the valley, and you who have always been eager for power are naturally unwilling to fall by power."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Yin, she shot a sharp edge and was a little angry.


    "What do you know?" she snapped. "How do you understand the benefits of power when you are a woman who is born in a slap?"


    "I don''t understand, but Yin Yi will always understand." I was not angry at all, saying, "Even he is dismissive of this, seeing what you are greedy, but that''s all."


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes were full of anger and interrupted me: ¡°That¡¯s because he was fascinated by you! You are a confusing fox! You want to take my son away, dream! Just go back to Yaowang Valley. He must be able to come over!"


    What I seem to think of, shocked: "Mr. Yin, what have you done?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s mouth twitched a cold smile and said: ¡°I just tried to get my son back to me.¡±


    The next moment, there was a buzzing sound in the square. I was shocked in my heart. I glanced at Mrs. Yin and turned and ran over.


    At this point, the square was already amazed. It turned out that Yin Hao¡¯s alchemy furnace burst into black smoke, which is a precursor to the frying furnace!


    Yin Yin still supported, and the sweat on the forehead appeared, and his face was pale as paper.


    "It seems that Yin Zongzhu''s remedy is a failure." Someone sighed.


    "Is he not a nine-inner alchemy? How can it fail?"


    "It seems that the famous Yin Zongzhu is just like this." Some people said with a sneer and a half.


    "Oh, public alchemy can fail. He still has a face called Wang Zong? After today, I don''t know how many people in the medical field are looking for him."


    Mrs. Yin came slowly behind me, with a bit of pride in her eyes, and a beautiful arc in her mouth. She said, "Look, how weak the prestige he built in China is, only a small opportunity. It will make all his efforts ruined."


    I turned my head and looked at her angrily. He said: "No one in the world wants his son to be good, but you seem to want him to be out of the ocean and be laughed at by the people of the world. You are also a mother. You and the old man in the Tang family are control freaks, and your children will not be under your control. You will destroy them!"

 Chapter 713： You fox!

    Mrs. Yin seems to have been peeked into her heart, and she was furious at the time. "I am trying to be good, you are not a mother. What do you know?"


    I shook my head in disappointment and said, "The excuse is good for him. Actually, it is doing something that hurts him. Mrs. Yin, it is terrible to think of the world as a parent but not to take the test."


    "You, what do you mean?" She rounded her eyes, apparently hating me, and wishing to smash me.


    I didn''t take care of her at all. I looked at Yin Wei, who was still struggling to support me. "You don''t know your son at all. He is much stronger than you think. It''s not something you can do with a little trick." ¡±


    "What are you talking about?" she asked.


    "Look at it." I held my arms in my arms and said, "Look at how good your son is."


    Time passed in one minute and one second, and there were more and more black smoke, but the alchemy furnace had never had a fryer. People were talking about it and didn''t understand what was going on.


    It is reasonable to say that with so much black smoke, it must have been fried.


    Suddenly, Yin Yu once again made a fingerprint. This handprint is fast and complicated. Many people only see a virtual shadow.


    when.


    This palm hit the alchemy furnace, and the furnace lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly came together, and the black smoke rushed out and filled the air.


    When the black smoke was exhausted, the lid of the furnace fell back, and Yin¡¯s look became a lot easier, continuing to refine the alchemy.


    The onlookers are showing an unbelievable look.


    "I, am I wrong? Yin Zongzhu opened the furnace in the middle of alchemy, and can cover the lid and continue to refining?"


    "Alchemy... can there be such an operation?"


    "This...can''t be said. After all, people are the nine-integrated alchemists. How many alchemy teachers do we have in China? Maybe this is the unique skill of others."


    "High, it is really high." Someone raised a thumbs and praised, "I have opened my eyes today, and it is worthwhile."


    "After today, Yin Zongzhu¡¯s reputation will be even greater, and the medical Wang Zong will also be recognized by the doctors of the world."


    "Can you not admit it? Yin Zongzhu''s alchemy has been fascinating."


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face is getting more and more ugly. This alchemy has been going to the evening. The people who came to the ceremony did not leave until the bell of midnight rang. He suddenly opened his eyes and the lid opened again. When he came out, he grabbed his hands and took the three medicinal herbs in his hands and put them in a jade plate.


    He had just finished the medicinal preparation, and he was exhausted. He handed the jade plate to the big disciple and said, "Let it go and let the guests see it."


    This is the rule. The medicinal herbs that are made in public are naturally to be seen by the guests, and the guests know the skill of the alchemy master.


    Everyone was rushing to get up, and this time, I was shocked.


    A furnace of Jiu Pin Dan, actually has a 30% rate of Cheng Dan, this is nothing, this quality...


    "This is Shangpin Dan?"


    "Three of them are top grade Dan?"


    "My God, Jiu Pin Dan medicine can refine three top grades!"


    "Don''t forget, there was a little accident in the middle."


    "Great! I have not served anyone in my life, but Yin Zongzhu, I admire!"


    Above the square, there were sighs everywhere, and Mrs. Yin stood in the corner, her face was ugly.


    I glanced at her proudly and said, "Mrs, you are not proud? That is your biological son. In the future, Wang Zong will definitely develop very well."


    I showed a malicious smile and said, "This is still thanks to you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could it be so good?"


    When the words were not finished, suddenly a burst of energy surged, Yin Yi, who was sitting in a chair and rested, suddenly got up and retreated to the backyard.


    I was shocked and said: "He wants to break through!"


    He was originally the peak of nine products, this is to break through the **** level!


    I once again looked at Mrs. Yin with a faint smile on her face and said, "Mrs. Yin, congratulations, your son will once again break through the ranks of God, and the status of Wang Zong can no longer be shaken."


    In the eyes of Mrs. Yin, she has a bad light. I continue to say, "Mrs. It doesn''t matter, even if you don''t have the power in Yaowang Valley in the future, you can come to Wang Zong. In the future, Wang Zong will be stronger than Yaowang. You The power is only increasing, why not."


    Seeing that she didn''t talk, my heart was dark and said: "Well, I have to go to protect your son. Happy, there is a god-level son. How many people can''t ask for it?"


    After all, I smugly glanced at him and walked quickly toward the backyard.


    Mrs. Yin took a deep breath, her face turned white, her body swayed, and she immediately rushed up with her two bodyguards and held her up.


    She slammed the two and angered: "What errands you have!"


    The two bowed their heads and did not dare to speak.


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and gritted her teeth: ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s my son, he will come back to me sooner or later.¡±


    I quickly walked to the backyard, Yin Yin has entered the room, began to retreat, I live next to him, guarding the law for him.


    This retreat was two months. At the beginning, he made a show in the Jianzong ceremony and passed it out. It became a legend. Even the Alchemy Association sent people to invite him to be the honorary vice chairman of the association. .


    However, I have let the big disciple Ye Mingqing push, Yin Yu''s most important thing is to break through the **** level, and others can be suspended.


    However, for the development of Zongmen, Ye Mingqing and Axin took the lead and took several orders for alchemy, but all of them were made by the following disciples. The earliest disciples were able to refine the two drugs, the quality ratio The outside is much better, although the price is a little more expensive, but the value for money, the daily request for the medicinal herbs, the endless stream.


    This morning, suddenly the wind changed. I opened the window and saw the clouds rolling. I knew that it was a thunder, and I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    êÉÒ¢ Successfully promoted!


    Sure enough, there was a light rising from the sky next door, rising into the air and welcoming the clouds.


    In the middle of the sky, lightning flashed for a moment, and a flash of lightning suddenly hit and slammed into Yin.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind.


    At this time, Yin Hao summoned the black long sword, and the golden rune was illuminated above the sword. The lightning was just above the long sword, and a loud noise was heard in the air.


    The people of Wang Zong all ran out, and they were nervous and excited to watch this scene.


    Fortunately, Yin Yu is a double-edition of Lingwu, and the combat power does not lose to the middle of the gods. He is also familiar with the thunder and robbery. After five days of thunder, he slowly descends from the sky, and his clothes have been beaten into gray, leaving only one pair of pants. , showing the strong muscles of wheat color.


    His flesh has been beaten many times by lightning, and it is even more powerful, and it is incomparably perfect. Just like the gods, his disciples are full of reverence, especially female disciples, full of stars.


    He fell back into his room and began to work hard.


    Three days later, I was thinking that he was going to go out. He was preparing to give him a table of medicated diets, but he saw Mrs. Yin take her two bodyguards and walked in slowly.


    I frowned, Axin came over and whispered: "Ms. Yuan, she is the mother of Master, I dare not stop, so..."


    "There is no need to stop." I raised my hand and let him back, greeted him and smiled. "Mrs. Yin is coming to congratulate my son?"


    She glanced at me and said, "Let''s go, I have to go in and see my son."


    I frowned and looked inside. I found that there were still some aura fluctuations, indicating that Yin Wei¡¯s cultivation was not completely stable. At this time, I was disturbed, but I was afraid that he would give up.


    I am in the right direction: "Mrs. Yin, you are also a person who cultivates the Tao. You should know that this is great. Please don''t bother."


    Mrs. Yin lowered her voice and said, "Let''s go! What kind of person are you? Even if he is his girlfriend, he is still not married. I am his biological mother. Is it my family, or are you with him? I can Do you harm him? Let go."


    I stood in front of her and said coldly: "If you go in now, it will harm him. I will not let anyone who wants to harm him."


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes showed a vicious light, and she gnawed her teeth: "You fox!" After that, he strode up and wanted to be hard.

 Chapter 714： Wang Wang’s dog blood ethics drama

    I violently released a force and wanted to push her back. Who knows that she actually flew out of the crowd, fell heavily on the ground, and spit out a large mouthful of blood in her mouth.


    I couldn''t help but frown. Just now, I didn''t seem to have such a big force.


    I seem to think of something. When I look back, I see the door of the house open. Yin Yin walks out and just sees her scene of vomiting blood.


    Mrs. Yin immediately struggled to get up, but fell to the ground, unable to reach out and said, "Oh, my nephew, come and save me."


    It turned out that this is her strategy!


    When she saw that Yin Yin was going to go out, she estimated that she was angered and forced me to shoot, and she could take the opportunity to play this bitter plan.


    Yin Yin looked at me and walked quickly to help Mrs. Yin.


    My heart is a bit cold.


    He has always valued family members and even died at the disgusting cousin.


    Is he really going to count?


    Yin Yin first gave her a pulse, and then took out a medicinal herb to feed her. She grabbed his hand and shed tears in her eyes and said, "Oh, don''t blame her, she is also good for you. It¡¯s not good for my mother. Mom is too worried about you. I miss you so much. I know that she doesn¡¯t like me. Later, my mother will only be satisfied when I look at you from afar.¡±


    A bad wicked first complains!


    I looked at her coldly, didn''t talk, and Yin Yin stared at her for a long time, sighed low and said, "Mom, do you hate me so much?"


    Mrs. Yin was so weeping and said, "Hey, my mother is such a son, you are too late to hurt, how can you hate you? I don''t ask you to understand, I just hope that you can get better and better."


    "In this case, why are you doing your hands in my alchemy furnace?" Yin Yu¡¯s eyes floated a little bit of pain, which was the sadness and disappointment of the betrayal of the most dear.


    Mrs. Yin was shocked and quickly said: "Hey, you, why are you saying this? How can mother do that kind of thing? Is she telling you? Is your mother the kind in your heart?"


    Yin Yu looked at her mother and sighed for a long time: "Bring her out."


    Axin nodded. Not long after, she saw a 14-year-old girl being pulled out. She was **** with a rope and had tears on her face. When she saw Mrs. Yin, she cried again. stand up.


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face became extremely ugly at one time.


    The girl I have seen is a nearby villager. I heard that it is very difficult in the family. When I was repairing the sect, the local village committee came over and asked Zongmen to help the five-guarantee in the village.


    Yin Wei let Ye Qingming recruit a few clever, to do the logistics work in the Zongmen, and usually follow the disciples to learn the middle school curriculum.


    Wang Zongli invited several teachers to teach disciples culture classes.


    Yin Yin said to the girl: "Let''s say, what the **** is going on."


    The girl bites her lower lip and dare not make a sound. Yin said: "The medicine king valley can save your father. Our doctor Wang Zong can also kill your father."


    The girl shivered and cried even more. She choked and said, "Yes, this lady gave me a remedy for me to make my hands on the owner''s alchemy furnace. My father got sick and was going to die." Only the remedy can save him."


    Mrs. Yin was anxious and said: "Nonsense! Hey, how can you trust an outsider?"


    She looked at me again and asked me with enthusiasm: "What good did you give this girl, let her frame me?"


    I still look cold and she doesn''t talk, just like watching a jumper clown.


    "Mom." Yin Wei said sadly, "The evidence is conclusive, do you still want to argue? I am your own son after all, why do you want to harm me?"


    Mrs. Yin saw that he had already done what he had done, and he stopped insisting. Instead, he sank his face and said, "You are my only son. I have high hopes for you. Since I was born, I have been looking forward to it. If you can become the owner of Yaowang Valley, I am willing to do anything to realize this desire."


    Yin Yan frowned: "Mom..."


    "Do you think your father is a good thing?" said Mrs. Yin, gnashing her teeth. "He has been raising women outside, and there are even more illegitimate children, but these years have been hidden. In these years, I have to prevent With them, how much effort did you do, you know?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s eyes are red and hate: ¡°If you don¡¯t come back, those illegitimate children will go up. Do you want me to live under their hands?¡±


    "You can divorce." Yin Yi said bluntly.


    Mrs. Yin suddenly stopped and looked at him with horror. He said with a sullen face: "Mom, what age is this? Why are you still holding a man who doesn''t love you? Just because he can give you power? You Can''t you create power on your own like me?"


    Mrs. Yin trembled and said, "Do you actually let me divorce your father?"


    "How about divorce? For so many years, are you happy together?" Yin said, "You are also a monk, and it is not low. But these years, you spend all your energy on the house, do you want to live a lifetime?" Are you spending all of this?"


    Mrs. Yin was a little confused, clenched her fist and said, "I, I have paid so much, I will not divorce, your father will not allow..."


    "You don''t need him to allow." Yin Yan''s face is firm, "Mom, if you want a new life, I will definitely help you."


    Mrs. Yin was even more flustered. She stepped back a few steps. Yin Wei continued: "Mom, don''t you want to go to Vienna to learn music?"


    Mrs. Yin was shaking and surprised. "You, how do you know?"


    "I know that when you were young, you liked the piano. You used to go to Vienna to pass the Conservatory of Music and got a letter of acceptance, but the grandfather forced you to come back to get married and put pressure on the music school to let them cancel your admission." Yin Yin walked slowly to her and said, "Mom, don''t you want to realize your dream of the year?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s secrets, which have been hidden in my heart for many years, have been dug up. It¡¯s like being killed, and the tears flow down.


    Yin Yu grabbed her shoulders and said, "Mom, you should have your own life. My father is not worthy of you. You are going to marry. It is a man who knows you love and is loyal to you."


    Mrs. Yin was stunned and she did not speak. Yin Yin asked her disciples and bodyguards to send her back to the room to rest.


    I can''t help but ask: "Are you not the most valued family? Why do you want to break up your parents?"


    Yin Wei gently sighed and said: "I just want to separate them because I value my family. I have never seen my mother really happy for so many years. The long-term depression and pain have made her become distorted. So she will Think of me as her only hope."


    I have some helplessness. "I don''t know how many such people are in the family."


    Speaking, I blinked at him and said, "If your mother left the drug king valley, your dad will pick up another woman. In the future, Wang Wangu really won''t have your share, would you be willing?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "My doctor Wang Zong, sooner or later, will be stronger than Yao Wang. Why should I care about something that does not belong to me?"


    I looked at him in front of him, feeling that he was very tall, and the sun shone from behind him as if he had plated a layer of light for him.


    I finally understood why Donghua Emperor would choose him to be an heir.


    Mrs. Yin was in the room for three days and three nights, and finally set foot on the drug back to Wang Gu.


    Yin Weidao: "Mom, are you thinking about it?"


    "I think about it." Mrs. Yin was a little tired between her eyebrows, her eyes were a little empty, and there was a slight smile on her lips. She said, "I want to go to Vienna."


    Yin Yin also smiled: "I will help you."


    Mrs. Yin nodded and glanced at me, smiled at me and got on the bus.


    Soon, it was reported that the drug Wang Gugu¡¯s main couple had divorced. Mrs. Yin proposed a divorce. The valley owner did not agree. Mrs. Yin filed a complaint with the court.


    Wang Gu Gu Gu was furious and thought that she had lost her face, imprisoned her in the valley, and brazenly took back the most favorite lover. The lover gave him two children, one son, one daughter, son. It is one year older than Yin Wei.

 Chapter 715： Oh, sorry.

    Yin Yin looked gloomy and prepared to return to Yao Wang to save her mother.


    "Hey, let me go with you." I said.


    Yin Wei is worried, saying: "Jun Yao, you still don''t go well."


    For Wang, Wang Wang is all unpleasant memories. He is afraid that I will follow him, and it will arouse the anger in his heart and even leave him.


    I said faintly: "I see your family in a mess, I am happy in my heart, of course I have to see such a good show."


    After all, he went straight to his private helicopter.


    Yin stunned for a moment and then showed a bitter smile.


    A few hours later, the helicopter slowly landed in front of the Wangwang Valley gate. We jumped off the plane and the two security guards immediately blocked the front door. They said, "Master, sorry, the landlord said that it is not welcome. You are coming back, please don''t let us have a hard time..."


    When the words were not finished, Yin Yi waved his hand and the two flew out and sighed in the grass.


    In fact, Yin Wei did not use any force at all. They were not injured at all. This is intentional. I know that this is a family matter of others, or not to participate in it. Otherwise, it is not a person inside or outside.


    Although Yin Wei left for many years, the accumulated power left in the same year was still there. The disciples and the people of Yaowang Valley were able to hide and hide, and they could not hide and walk out. It means something.


    Therefore, we all went to the gate of Mrs. Gu¡¯s yard. The whole drug king¡¯s valley was so loud that everyone who was beaten by Yin Wei was lying on the ground. In fact, there were few real injuries.


    I am silently sympathizing with these people, who let them meet the most powerful but most inconsistent family in China.


    "Young Master." At this time, a middle-aged man was in front of him. I looked at him up and down. Although his appearance was young, the age should be very large. He is a master in the middle of the **** class.


    Wang Wangzhong, the drug king, never lacked masters, and even raised a group of top masters as offerings. They only practice in the valley on weekdays. Once the drug king valley is difficult, they will come out.


    Yin Yin arched his hand and said, "Zheng Shu."


    Zheng Shu sighed and said: "Master, as a son, you should persuade the wife that the status of the lord is lofty. It is normal to have a few women outside. If the wife is still a lady, why bother?"


    I couldn''t help but smile and said: "This uncle is too old and has been out of society for too long. I forgot that it is the 21st century."


    Zheng Shu glanced at me, his eyes were full of anger, but I went back without fear.


    Since my cultivation was promoted to the level of God, the knowledge of God has reached the late stage of the gods. As soon as he came, he actually felt that he was suppressed by me.


    Yin Weidao: "Zheng Shu, just because I am their son, I have to persuade them to separate, lest they torture each other, not happy for a lifetime. I don''t want to do it with you, please let me go."


    Zheng Shu sighed and said: "Forget it, this is your family business, you are not a foreign enemy, I am mixing anything, I don''t care!"


    After all, a sleeve, actually left.


    My heart secretly said: This is a smart person, knowing that it is not our opponent, plus Yin Hao is a big young master after all, not blocking, not blocking, if it is hurt, the valley owner must blame, simply picking people away .


    Yin Yin strode in, and opened the door with a palm, Mrs. Yin was sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice.


    "Mom." Yin Yin loudly.


    Mrs. Yin opened her eyes and her face was full of surprises: "Hey, are you coming to save me?"


    Yin Hao nodded and grabbed her arm and said, "Come with me."


    When we just ran to the door, we saw that the lights were bright all around, and there were two helicopters flying overhead, laying a large white light and shining on Yin Hao and me.


    "Reverse, you still have a face back!" I screamed and screamed. I looked up and looked forward. The owner of Yaowang Valley came across the crowd of people, and the wind whipped up their long trench coat. Hunting in the night.


    Among those people, I was keenly aware of Yin Yueya and Yin Wei.


    Yin Yueya naturally hates me, seeing me stand with Yin Wei, the anger and hatred of the eyes are more prosperous, I can''t wait to eat my meat, sleep my skin, drink my blood.


    Yin Yin looked at us with a look of interest.


    Yin Wei said coldly: "Father, I am coming to pick up my mother."


    Yao Wanggu¡¯s main face sank and he said: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Do you have a little respect for your parents?¡±


    Yin Yin¡¯s tone is even worse. ¡°Father, according to the laws of China, my mother has the right to divorce you, and you imprison her, the law that has been violated.¡±


    Gu¡¯s main face turned pale and pointed to him: ¡°Do you dare to mention the law with me? The so-called law is to discipline those ordinary people. In Yaowang Valley, I am the law!¡±


    Yin Yi¡¯s disappointment said: ¡°Father, you have been tormenting each other for so many years, why bother to continue to torture? Just for the face of your lord?¡±


    The valley was so angry that he trembled and took a deep breath. He looked at Mrs. Yin and said, "Akui, do you look at him for you and your father?"


    Mrs. Yin¡¯s face was full of tears and said: ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go, I... I¡¯m still staying.¡±


    Yin Yu grabbed her arm and said, "He brought back even the lover and the illegitimate child. What other hopes do you have for him?"


    Mrs. Yin cried: "But..."


    "Mom." Yin Yan looked into her eyes and said in a word, "You can rest assured that I will let you be free!"


    Mrs. Yin opened her hands and hugged her son with tears in her eyes. She said, "Oh, sorry, you will understand my pains."


    After all, she suddenly pinched a remedy in her hand.


    "Oh, be careful!" I shouted.


    A yellow-black smoke spread all of a sudden, and I couldn''t wait to prevent it. I stopped my nose and mouth, but the medicinal herbs were very powerful and pervasive. I actually got into my skin and invaded the meridians.


    I began to cough violently, my body was weak, my consciousness was blurred, and I couldn¡¯t help but slowly slammed it down: "Hey!"


    The world seemed to be dark, and I fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how long it took. I woke up from my dreams and found myself lying on a soft bed surrounded by dark blue dragonflies.


    I licked my own temple and looked blank.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the bed, and he opened the curtain, revealing a handsome face.


    "Are you awake?" he said with a smile.


    I looked at him strangely, looked at my head and said, "Who are you?"


    "My name is Yin Wei." He sat on my side. "Can you think of who you are?"


    I thought about it carefully, but my head suddenly burst into pain and painfully hugged my head. Yin Yin immediately grabbed my hand and said, "Well, don''t think about it, let me tell you."


    I looked at him and he said, "You are Xiaoyao."


    I pointed to myself and said, "Xiaoyao?"


    He nodded and said: "You are my girlfriend."


    I looked awkward, but I felt a little awkward in my heart.


    Then, he told me a story. Like all the old idol soap operas, I am just a very ordinary college graduate, medical major, and I am looking for a job after graduation.


    Once I went to a big hospital to apply for a job, and he happened to go to the hospital to see a friend. When I drove out of the garage, I was out of the hospital with a frustration. He didn''t have time to brake, and the body scraped me.


    He was very anxious, sent me to the hospital for examination, found that his leg was broken, he took all my medical expenses, and stayed to take good care of me.


    Soon, we got a spark. On the day I was discharged, he drove the car to the hospital door, and the trunk of the car was filled with 999 roses.


    I frowned. "That... I promise you?"


    "Of course I promised." Yin said, "You are very happy."


    I was even more confused. I asked, "Why... why do I lose my memory?"


    Yin Yi sighed and took my hand. I was shocked. Like a gun, I immediately took my hand back.


    Yin Yi took a moment, I was a little embarrassed, said: "I''m sorry... I have no memory for you..."

 Chapter 716： I have been waiting for this for a long time.

    Yin Yin said softly: "It doesn''t matter, we can come slowly."


    He continued to tell me that we have been in contact for several years. During the Chinese New Year, he took me to the South China Sea. When I was swimming in the sea, a big wave came over and took me away.


    He immediately jumped out of the sea to save me, and finally saved me, but because I was in the sea for too long, the brain was deprived of oxygen, and I have been comatose to the present. Even the doctor told him to give up on me, but he kept on my side and never gave up.


    A few days ago, I finally woke up, but I lost my memory, and I was awkward. Today I have a little consciousness.


    He took my hand again, I want to pull it back, but he is holding it and not letting go.


    "Xiaoyao." He looked at me and said affectionately, "Promise me, don''t leave me anymore, okay?"


    I hesitated for a moment, I don''t know how to answer.


    He said very intimately: "You can''t think of me now, so I am in conflict with me. This is understandable. However, you can rest assured that I will be good to you and let you fall in love with me again."


    I thought about it, then hesitated and nodded.


    In his eyes, a flash of smugness.


    I looked around and said, "Where is this?"


    "This is my villa." He said, "You can live here with peace of mind."


    I nodded and suddenly found a bracelet on my left wrist. The bracelet looked like wood, but it was engraved with beautiful runes.


    "This is the birthday present I gave you." Yin Yan said softly, "You like it very much, so I always wear it." His eyes suddenly showed a ray of light, and it was in my ear, whispering, "Lian When you do that kind of thing, you are not willing to take it off."


    My face suddenly became red, and I immediately hid hiding. I don''t know why, I always reject him. It is reasonable to say that he is my boyfriend and should be very close to me.


    Is it really... the reason for amnesia?


    "Come, I will take you out for a walk." He took my hand and took me out of the villa. This villa seems to be built in the middle of the mountain. It was in the early spring, it was full of vitality and the tree grew. The new green leaves are delicate and tender.


    He took me to walk in the forest, I looked carefully, surrounded by uninhabited, only a mountain road leading to the outside.


    He has been talking endlessly about how close we were before, but I sound very strange.


    "Yin Wei..." I said, his face immediately sank, said, "Call me, you used to call me like this."


    I hesitated and said: "Hey..."


    He immediately smiled as if a flower was on his face.


    I frowned, wondering, why are you so awkward?


    "Oh, or... let''s go back."


    "Okay, let''s go back to the villa," he said.


    "I don''t mean this." I said, "I mean, I want to go back to my home."


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a haze and said, ¡°Your home is in the countryside. There are no relatives in the family. I rented a house in the mountain city before, and then I retired the house and lived with me. The doctor said yours. The body is not good, the spirit is very easy to be stimulated, so I will bring you here to raise the disease."


    I nodded in a hurry: "Oh."


    "You will be safe to raise a disease here afterwards." Yin Yin wrapped my hands with my hands and said, "You can rest assured that I will come with you often."


    He stared at my eyes, and for a moment, he turned his head and wanted to come to kiss my face. I immediately avoided.


    There was a hint of haze in his eyes, and I lowered my head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yin Weidao: "It doesn''t matter, you are not used to it now, we can rebuild our feelings."


    I nodded, but I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    For the next few days, I lived in this villa, and I had nothing to do every day, just sitting under the window.


    I always feel that something important has been forgotten.


    That was a very, very important thing, but I couldn''t remember it. When I thought about it, I had a sharp pain in my head.


    Yin Hao came to accompany me every day, talked to me, and told me about things we used to be together.


    In his description, I am a woman who is gentle and reciprocal, and loves him deeply, so I can''t wait to stick to him.


    I couldn''t help but frown and said, "Hey, I am so sticky, you must hate me?"


    "How come?" He reached over my shoulder and I wanted to escape. He was hugged by him. "I like you to stick to me."


    If this love story is heard by other women, I am sure that my heart will be sweet, but I feel a bit ridiculous.


    On this day, Yin Hao came to accompany me again, and let the servants in the villa make a very rich dinner.


    By the way, the servant here is a dumb and illiterate. Yin Wei said that he looked at her poorly and gave her a meal.


    When I was eating, I always felt that his eyes were a little hot and made me uncomfortable.


    The meal was a little uncomfortable. I managed to finish it. I avoided the red fruit and looked at me. "I am going back to the house to rest."


    "Wait." He suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "Xiaoyao, we... talk again."


    I am a little scared. I always feel that it is not a simple matter of chatting. If I stay, I am afraid that something terrible will happen.


    I pushed him away and walked quickly to the upstairs room. He didn''t go out for a few steps. He suddenly hugged me from behind.


    "Xiaoyao, don''t go." He whispered softly in my ear, and then I smelled a strange floral fragrance. The whole person was dizzy, his head was heavy, and he wanted to break free from his arms. But I can''t make it all.


    "You, let me go..." I struggled weakly, but I could only fall softly in his arms.


    He hugged me up, quickly walked into the upstairs room, slowly placed me on the bed, then sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroking my cheek and sending a piece of smashing in front of the forehead. After the ear.


    "Xiaoyao, do you know that I have waited this day for a long time." His eyes were dark, his breathing became so fast, he looked down and wanted to kiss my lips.


    At that moment, my mind suddenly flashed some strange pictures, and I saw a handsome face. The face was a bit like Yin Yin, but it was definitely not him.


    "Go, walk away..." I couldn''t help but shun, and I wanted to push him away, but it didn''t help.


    Just as he was about to succeed, suddenly a figure appeared behind him. He seemed to notice something. He turned his head immediately. Suddenly his neck tightened. He was arrested and looked at the man in horror, struggling: " Don...owner?"


    "What are you, and also touch her?" Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes smothered and said, "It¡¯s not in the face of Yaowang, you are already a dead man."


    After all, he hit a hand in Yin Tian¡¯s Dantian, Yin Yin gave a heartbreaking scream, and he threw it out like throwing garbage.


    I struggled to get up. Tang Mingli came over and helped me and said, "Ms. Yuan, you are poisoned, come and eat this medicine."


    He stuffed a fragrant medicinal herb into my mouth, and a warm stream ran down my throat, then slammed it up to my brain, making my mind clear.


    "Oh..." I pressed my forehead and bent down painfully. Tang Mingli extended her finger and clicked on my forehead to help me press down the pain. I had a thick layer of cold sweat everywhere, as if I was fishing from the water. It¡¯s the same.


    "Okay." I grabbed his hand and said, "Thank you, I am fine."


    Tang Mingli looked down at my hand and looked at my hand. Some of my gods, I took my hand back and said, "Emperor... Tang Jiazhu, can you open the bracelet for me?"


    My name made him a little uncomfortable and said, "Yes."


    He hesitated and grabbed my left arm and said, "This is the magic weapon of the ancient times. It can block the magic power of God in a short time."


    His slender fingers slid over the bracelet, found a key point, and then smashed a law, pressed hard, and the bracelet opened. The power in Dantian suddenly surged out and poured into it. My limbs are so comfortable that I am very comfortable.

 Chapter 717： Thank you, Tang Jiazhu

    I looked angrily at Yin Yin, who was sitting in the corner, striding forward and kicking in his dantian. He bowed his pain in pain and made a sigh in his mouth.


    "Miscellaneous stuff!" I muttered, "The beast is not as good!"


    Yin Yin has been so painless that she can¡¯t speak. Just now, Tang Mingli¡¯s palm has already broken his Dantian and let him repair it as a loss. It is already a waste.


    He looked at our eyes with resentment and fear. I looked at his neck and said evilly: "At that time, you colluded with the sons and sisters who poisoned me and Yin Yu. Did you think that there will be today?"


    Yin Yin bit his teeth and didn''t talk. I stared at his eyes and said, "I won''t kill you. I want you to live, live for a long time, and let you suffer for a lifetime."


    His eyes are full of despair, my heart is finally comfortable, push him, let him fall to the ground, turn to Tang Mingli: "Thank you for the Tang family''s helplessness, your great grace, I will definitely repay ""


    Tang Mingli''s face is a bit bad, and his chest is a bit boring. He is not satisfied with the way I draw a clear line.


    He sullenly said, "It¡¯s just a matter of raising your hand. You don''t have to remember."


    I quickly said: "How can it be done, the grace of dripping water, when the spring is reported, your grace, I must report it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was darker and he said, ¡°Well, since you insist on doing this, when you owe me a favor, I will look for you later.¡±


    I nodded and said: "As long as it is not for me to die or do something that is irritating, I am obliged."


    Tang Mingli had a bit of anger at the bottom of his eyes, but he concealed it very well.


    We left the villa in the mountain together. This Yin Yu, in order to prevent me from running away, actually shut me down in the depths of hundreds of kilometers of mountains, everywhere there are cliffs, one will accidentally get lost, trapped in the mountains, simply can not go out .


    I stood on the flying sword, and there was a flying sword at the foot of Tang Mingli, but I have not seen it. It looks very new, probably because he just refining it.


    "Tang family, please... How do you know that I am here?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "I just came to the mountains to find a precious wood, used for refining, just to see you walking in the forest, so come and see."


    I frowned, so clever?


    But he didn''t want to say more, and I didn''t ask much.


    In the night sky, I turned my head and saw his silhouette. The moon just rose, just behind him, reflecting his figure, looking long and beautiful.


    I suddenly flashed a word in my mind: Zhilan Yushu.


    A chest of sorrow and grief, said to himself in the heart: Yuan Junyao, the former Tang Mingli is gone, why are you sad for an illusory shadow?


    He asked: "What are you planning now?"


    My eyes became firm and said, "I am going to save Yin."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "There are all outside, saying that Yin Yi wants to dismiss the medical Wang Zong and return to Yao Wanggu as the heir."


    My eyes are full of anger, saying: "Yin Yin wants to help her mother, but she was not expected to be counted by her biological parents."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "This is human beings, selfish, narrow-minded, full of control over their children. What''s more, Yin Hao is such a good son, they certainly will not let go."


    I bite my teeth: "They are not afraid of Yin Yi revenge?"


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "Yin Yi is very affectionate, even if it is not in use at the end, he will not kill it. If so, why don''t they try it?"


    There was a strong anger in my heart, and I wished I would burn the entire king of medicine into a pile of ashes.


    Seeing that I am going to reach Yaowang Valley, I am going to Tang Mingli: "Tang Jiazhu, I have already arrived. In order to avoid the dispute between Tang and Yaowang, you should not come out better."


    Tang Mingli nodded slightly and said: "This is what you hold, Yin Yin is locked in the water in the lake, there is a master of the early stage of God."


    I took it over and saw that it was actually a map. The painting on the top is the defensive array of Yaowang Valley. Where is the birth gate, where is the dead gate, and how to crack it is very detailed.


    This is... Did he paint for me?


    "Thank you, Master Tang." I sincerely expressed my gratitude.


    He looked at me deeply and solemnly said: "Be careful."


    I stumbled. His look is too much like the former Ming Li. Every time I want to do dangerous things, he won''t stop it. He will only yell at me: Be careful.


    He respects me and treats me as a walker who can stand side by side, not a pet that needs him to protect his captivity.


    I sighed heavily, took the flying sword and jumped out of the forest. According to the map, I sneaked into the drug king valley.


    I have been to Yin Yu¡¯s lake otter once. He killed the few scorpions who had hurt me that year, and his head was hung in the water.


    There are no heavy guards around the otter, and there is no need for a god-level master. It is enough to match a million masters.


    The master''s knowledge enveloped the entire lake, and I opened my mind and concealed myself.


    My knowledge of God reached the middle of the **** level, and I could not find me at the beginning of God.


    I pointed a little on the toes, swept over the lake, came to the otter, and sneaked in from the window.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a slender figure.


    It¡¯s Yin Hao!


    He was sitting under the desk lamp and reading the medical book. His face was quiet, but the aura in his body seemed to be a bit confusing. I couldn''t help but frown.


    He looked up at me and said, "Who is you? Why did you break into my water?"


    I am even more angry in my heart, this is what parents, actually give their own son a loss of memory medicine!


    I walked up a few steps, and he looked at me with vigilance. Shen Sheng said: "If you go further, don''t blame me."


    I looked at his eyes deeply and said, "Do you really want to do it to me?"


    I was silent for a moment and took off my coat.


    It is early spring, but the king of medicine is in the south, and the seasons are like spring. Therefore, under my thin coat, I only wear a white sling dress, and the material of chiffon has been lowered to the ankle.


    At this time, the moonlight from the outside came in through the window, just spilling on me, my smooth shoulders were white as jade in the moonlight, with a hint of fluorescence.


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes were dark and he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to break into my otter in the middle of the night, is I want to recommend my pillow?¡±


    I didn''t talk, my hand turned over, Yu Jian appeared in my hand, his muscles were tight, and as soon as I moved, he would hurt and hurt.


    And I lifted my hand and made a knife on my lips. The blood rushed out, and the whole otter was filled with strange scent.


    Yin Yi smelled this smell, his eyes were awkward, and I quickly walked up, hugged his head and kissed him up.


    The blood was poured into his mouth all at once. The kiss was full of **** smell, but unexpectedly good. Even I was indulged in it and could not extricate myself.


    For a long time, he reluctantly let me go, looked at me deeply and said, "Who are you..."


    "I am Yuan Junyao, hey, have you forgotten me?" I hugged his neck and said softly.


    Yin Yin looked a little embarrassed and silently recited my name: "Yuan... Jun Yao... a familiar name..."


    "I am your girlfriend," I said softly. "You promised me that I would plant a peach tree with me. The yard is full of spiritual plants, two children, one boy. Girls, in the spring, we can enjoy peach blossoms. In the fall, there will be peaches full of honey sauce."


    "But... I... I don''t remember..." He felt his head groggy, like a paste, he couldn''t think of anything, but he seemed to think of something.


    I took the opportunity to grab his hand and put the pulse for him. The face suddenly became a bit ugly.


    This drug has penetrated his knowledge and caused some damage to his knowledge. At the same time, his Dan Tian seems to have been affected, and his aura will be confused.


    This medicine can control him and let him forget something. His parents can instill in his thoughts such as "loyalty" and "filial piety" so that he can completely obey them.


    How can such a person be a parent?

 Chapter 718： Oh, dont worry.

    I thought that my parents were enough to be disgusting. I didn¡¯t think there was such a beast in the world!


    "Oh, don''t worry." I whispered in his ear. "With me, you can think of it very quickly."


    Said, I took out a red remedy.


    Since I last got the love affair from Zhengyang Zhenjun, I was very interested in this kind of medicinal medicine. I studied it carefully and tried to develop antidote. I was really refining it. I gave it. It is called the remedy.


    If you are hurt by love, you can''t treat it with drugs. Just like a flood of rivers, you can only divert and not block.


    Just like forgetting love, it is to use drugs to block, but it is not useful, such as Tang Mingli.


    Repressing emotions only makes emotions stronger.


    This treatment of love Dan, can unlock the power of forgetting love, let people remember everything.


    Only remember, you can let go.


    This is the real cure for love.


    I said, "Hey, do you believe me?"


    Yin Yan looked at me with a blank look. After watching me for a long time, he slowly said: "I believe in you."


    "Okay." I nodded. "Take this up."


    He was hesitant. I put the medicinal herbs on my lips, then kissed him. At the moment he opened his mouth, he put the medicinal herbs into him.


    The entrance to the drug was instant, and it flowed down his throat. He looked even more awkward. He seemed to want to say something, but he could not say it.


    "Oh." He snorted and hugged his head. I hugged him and said, "This process will hurt. You insist, wait until the pain is over, and you will remember everything."


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a figure rushed in, and a palm came to me: "Let the young master!"


    My face changed, blocking in front of Yin Hao, raising my hand to catch his palm.


    boom!


    A loud bang, the entire otter was shaking, and the surrounding lake was filled with energy, which set off a huge wave.


    The man landed on the ground. I took a closer look and turned out to be Zheng Shu.


    I guarded Yin Wei and shouted: "What do you want to do?"


    Zheng Shu¡¯s face was solemn, and I looked up and down again. ¡°You¡¯re obviously just in the early days of God, and you¡¯ve just been promoted soon, but you have such a high level of knowledge, and you don¡¯t blame the young master for seeing you.¡±


    I snorted and didn''t speak.


    Zheng Shu continued: "Since the young master has taken a fancy to you, you should help the young master well, and work hard with the young master for the drug king valley. Why do you want him to abandon his family and leave his parents?"


    I sneered and said: "What is the drug king valley? It is worthless in my eyes! I have my own ambitions and dreams. The medical king who he established will become the first major gate of China, and the future achievements. Far from a small drug king valley. This medicine Wang Gu will only become a stumbling block on his way forward!"


    Zheng Shu is full of anger. As a tribute to Yao Wang, he has been a guardian of Wang Gu for sixty years. He has already regarded Yao Wang as his own home, but now he is worthless, and he is so mad that he is mad. Channel: "Well, today I will kill you this demon girl! As long as you are enchanting the young master''s demon woman, he will definitely change his mind!"


    After all, he rushed over to me again.


    I was about to go up to the enemy, and suddenly a hand came out from behind and held my shoulder.


    I was pleasantly surprised to turn back: "Hey, you all remembered?"


    Yin Yin¡¯s face was white and seemed to be weak, but it still showed me a shallow smile and said: ¡°Jun Yao, your antidote is very effective.¡±


    I couldn''t help but breathe and grabbed his arm.


    Zheng Shu stopped his hand in the middle of the road and said: "The young master."


    Yin Wei took me behind me and sighed and said to him, "Zheng Shu, let it go."


    Zheng Shu bite his teeth: "Master, I can''t see you being confused by this demon girl!"


    "Since you don''t want to let it, don''t blame me."


    In the eyes of Yin Wei, there was a strong war.


    The next moment, Zheng Shu flew out of the otter, and fell heavily in the lake, setting off huge waves.


    Then he slammed out from the bottom of the water and landed on the shore, licking his right rib, shaking his body and spitting out a blood.


    So strong!


    Their young masters are so strong!


    Yin Wei slowly walked to the edge of the water and stared at him across the lake. He said, "Zheng Shu, when I lost my talent and became a waste person, you once told me that I would leave the Yaowang Valley and go out to manage medicine when I grow up. Wang Gu¡¯s small company, you can be a rich family in this life. Now why do you force me to become a landlord?¡±


    Zheng Shu stared at him for a long while, and finally shook his head helplessly and said: "I was looking away from the eye. Grand Master... You are really different."


    After that, he turned and went. This time, he never looked back.


    I stepped forward and held Yin Yin''s shoulder and said, "Hey, let''s just leave."


    Yin Yin touched my hair gently and said, "I still have some important things that have not been done."


    After that, there was a sigh of relief outside, and a group of medicine Wang Gu¡¯s disciples rushed out, surrounded the entire otter, and even the flies could not fly.


    Yao Wanggu¡¯s main temper came over, and followed Mrs. Yin and two strange young men and women. Both of them and Yin Wei had a similarity of one or two points. It seems that they are the two illegitimate children of Gu Gu.


    Yin Hao came over and gently dropped a kiss on my forehead and said, "Jun Yao, waiting for me here, I am going to make a break with them."


    I nodded and said, "Go, I will wait for you."


    He gave me a soft smile, and in that smile, I can no longer see helplessness and bitterness, only one point.


    He has been completely disappointed with his parents and family.


    He stood up, swept across the lake, came to the shore, and quietly looked at the people in front of him, all of whom were his loved ones.


    However, the damage that his loved one brought to him is so deep.


    "Reverse!" King Wang Gugu pointed at him and said, "What do you want to do? Want to kill me?"


    Yin Wei did not care for him. He turned to look at his mother and said, "Mom, do you know that the remedies they gave me have side effects?"


    Mrs. Yin was shocked: "What?"


    "Tan medicinal medicine is actually a chronic poison. It will slowly damage my knowledge and Dantian. Although it can''t be seen in the short term, my cultivation will never be able to break through." When Yin Yin said this, Very calm, just like discussing the weather.


    Mrs. Yin was shocked and shivered. She looked at her husband incredulously and said, "Yin Lude! Is this true?"


    Wang Gu Gu Gu¡¯s main face said: ¡°I just want to let you change your mind. As long as he goes to the valley, I will give him an antidote. I am his biological father, will he still harm him?¡±


    Mrs. Yin showed her desperate and resentful look, pointing to the woman standing behind the illegitimate child, saying: "Have you listened to the temptation of this fox, did you do this?"


    Yao Wanggu Valley main cold channel: "Little sunflower, don''t mess around!"


    Mrs. Yin is completely angry: "You must kill my son, but still blame me! Yin Lude, our husband and wife for more than 20 years, no one knows you better than me, you don''t care about your son, you don''t care, only Care about yourself! For your own power position, you can sacrifice everything! You have hollowed out your mind, to keep your son, just to see his alchemy, want to completely tie him and Yao Wang Valley Let you become the most powerful person in China and even the whole world!"


    "Stop!" Yin Lude was angry. "You are crazy! Come and bring the lady!"


    Two disciples came up, grabbed Mrs. Yin¡¯s hand from the left and right, and tried to drag her away. She violently released the aura, forced the two to retreat, and then stopped in front of Yin Wei, saying with impetuosity: ¡°You are today If I dare to move my son a hair, I will never spare you."


    Yin Yin was very cold. He came forward and said, "Mom, let''s let it go."


    Mrs. Yin still wants to say something, but she sees her son¡¯s eyes, and her heart is suddenly cold.


    There is nothing in the eyes.


    That shows that the son has been hurt by them and completely disappointed with them.

 Chapter 719： Master is back.

    Her heart was also cold, slowly retreating in two steps, only to feel a burst of pain in her heart.


    Yin Wei walked two steps forward and confronted Yin Lude. Yin Lude felt strong pressure from him. He bit his teeth: "Reverse, what are you doing?"


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment, took a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and handed it to him, saying, "Father, this is the golden wheel that you have always wanted."


    Yin Lude¡¯s eyes lit up and immediately took the jade bottle and opened the bottle cap. A strong medicinal fragrance spread.


    Sure enough, it is a **** medicine - Jinlun Shengtiandan!


    He is full of joy, although his current strength has not broken through the gods, but he has always believed that under the accumulation of the drug king Wang, he will certainly be able to fly into a fairy.


    Therefore, he always wanted to get the Golden Wheel to promote Tiandan and prepare for the future.


    He looked at his son''s eyes and became soft. He said, "Hey, you are always my son, still thinking about me. Children, how do you have such a big opinion on Yaowang?? Isn''t it good? This big country that was laid for the father is not going to be handed over to you in the future?"


    Yin Hao shook his head and looked cold. He said, "Father, this remedy, I will thank you for your kindness."


    Yin Lude¡¯s face changed and he was furious. ¡°Reverse! What do you mean by this?¡±


    Yin Yi took a step back and said: "From today, I have nothing to do with Yao Wang."


    Yin Lude angered his face and said: "You want to sever our relationship with us? You are our son, bones and blood are from us, you are born to our Yin family, death is the ghost of our Yin family! Today''s things If you spread it out, how will the people in the world see you? How do you see the medical king you built?"


    "As long as I can produce high-quality medicinal herbs, people in the world will not have any opinions on me." Yin Hao coldly cold.


    Yin Lude was suddenly stunned and glared at him.


    For a long time, he knew that he was irreparable and pointed to him: "Well, against the child! You have no father and no mother, betray the sect, and you can''t go out of the way. I will drive you out of Yaowang. From now on, you are no longer. The drug king valley is no longer my son, you are not allowed to surname Yin!"


    The pair of young men and women behind Yin Lude showed a happy smile.


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "What is my name, it is my own business, you can''t control it."


    Yin Lude angered: "I want to tell the world, as long as you have a relationship with your doctor Wang Zong, it is against my medicine Wang Gu!"


    Yin Yin smiled instead: "Very good, please hurry up and tell the world, all your customers will be rushed to me, Yin Guzhu."


    After all, he turned his head and took my hand and said, "Jun Yao, let''s go."


    He summoned a black sword and turned it into a flying sword, then hugged me a princess and stood on the flying sword.


    Feijian suddenly flew out, Yin Lude trembled with anger, took a step back, only felt a sweet throat, spit out a large mouth of blood.


    "Father." The young men and women immediately ran up and supported him, his face full of worry, but his heart was happy.


    As a nephew, Yin Yu left, this medicine Wang Gu, the future is their world.


    "Reverse! Counter!" Yin Lude screamed in the sky, his heart full of jealousy and heartache.


    If this son has no ability, he will leave when he leaves, but Yin Hao is not only promoted to the **** level at a young age, but also a nine-in-one alchemy teacher. If he has him, he will definitely be more brilliant.


    Now, he lost his best son and has another competitor, so how can he not hate it?


    He looked at the two children in front of him. Their eagerness to please him was very upset. He waved his hand and pushed them away. "It¡¯s all good ideas! I am good. A son, have been driven away by you! Roll, give me a roll!"


    Both of them were shocked, and their mother gave them a wink and motioned to leave.


    She has been with Yin Lude for many years and naturally understands his temper. Now he is upset and is looking for people to vent their anger, but they can''t let them scatter the fire on their children.


    The two young men and women quietly retired, so they suffered from the disciples who were waiting around Yin Lude. Two nights were severely wounded.


    We returned to the medical king, and Yin Yin¡¯s mood was somewhat low. I gently hugged his shoulder from behind and said, ¡°You still have me.¡±


    He turned his head slightly, I looked up at his eyes, the morning sun shone on my face, and I continued: "You still have these loyal disciples. Even if you have already heard the news that you want to dissolve the sect. They have not left, still waiting for you to come back."


    Yin Yi hooked his mouth and said: "You are right, I still have you."


    I put my face on his back and said, "In the future, you will have more relatives."


    I nodded and suddenly said: "Jun Yao, this time... What did they do to you?"


    I paused, and the dragon''s veins were said again. Yin Yan''s face sank immediately, and a sigh of relief appeared in the bottom of his eyes. He took a picture of the palm of the hand and smashed the mahogany table that had just been done for a long time.


    "It¡¯s too deceiving!" he said with anger. "They know that you are my woman, and they have handed you over to Yin Hao! Let you be insulted by the idiot!"


    "Don''t be angry." I comforted. "I didn''t suffer any injuries anyway. Instead, Yin Yin has become a waste."


    Yin Yan looked out the window, his eyes were cold, and he was alone as a waste person. How can he eliminate his hatred?


    They not only hurt his beloved, but also gave Tang Mingli a chance to save the United States.


    It is unbearable!


    A week later, Yao Wanggu reported that Yin Yin was expelled from the valley. Yin Yu was seriously ill and was recuperating in the valley. The owner chose another son, Yin Yuyu, as the heir.


    However, it didn''t take long for Yin Yuyu to have a frying furnace when refining the four medicinal herbs. He was seriously wounded, and the entire face was almost burned. He also injured the meridians and repaired it as a retrogression. It''s hard.


    Yin Lude was furious for this. He suspected that this was done by Yin Wei, but unfortunately there is no evidence.


    Next, a series of unfortunate incidents followed, first planting a precious spiritual plantation in the Lingzhi Garden, burning a lot of fire, and then a group of medicinal herbs sold to Tianshuzong in the valley was found to be shoddy. There are even a few strong alchemists who have left, and Yao Wang can be described as a disaster and has been hit hard.


    Yin Lude licked his hair for this.


    I thought quietly in my heart, is this Yin Yin out for me?


    Very good, I am very relieved.


    I was bored, I turned on the computer. I have been giving a message to Master Yin Changsheng these days, but he has not responded. I haven¡¯t come back from the pole.


    But as soon as I opened it, I saw his head jump and I quickly opened it. He was online.


    "Master." I said with surprise, "Are you back?"


    The familiar voice of Yin Changsheng came, but it was only a little tired: "The things from the poles have been solved, the things in the mortal world... have you solved it?"


    I nodded and said things over again. Yin Changsheng sighed: "The character of Dongyue is moody and moody, and you leave him."


    I thought secretly in my heart, it seems that Tang Mingli¡¯s reputation in heaven is not so good.


    Yin Changsheng continued: "As for Yin Yin, I can still see it for the time being, but I need to take a good look."


    I smiled and he asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    I said, "Master, you are really like a father worried about your daughter."


    Yin Changsheng: "..."


    The other party was silent for a long time and said, "I am your master. It is normal for you to worry about it. Don''t think too much."


    Huh? Do I have more thoughts?


    What he means is, I don''t want to get fatherly love from him?


    Also, our relationship is also a teacher and a friend. If you regard him as a father, your heart is very awkward.


    "I still have some time, you don''t understand what you have in practice, even if you ask." Yin Changsheng opened the topic.


    I nodded and asked him a lot of questions. He explained the explanations simply and clearly, so that I could understand at once, and I felt a sense of openness.


    Unconsciously, at night, Yin Changsheng said: "Time is not early, Junyao, if you don''t understand anything, just leave a message for me."


    "Yes, thank you Master."

 Chapter 720： Mysterious witchcraft

    I closed the computer, my heart is warm, and the master''s child is good, much better than I used to think.


    I just planned to practice and consolidate what I just learned. The phone suddenly rang.


    I took it and saw it, it was actually Chairman Peng.


    "The chairman, what is the order?" I said.


    Chairman Peng laughed and said, "Jun Yao, what you said, it seems that there is nothing I can''t call you."


    In the past two or three years, the development of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical has inevitably contributed to the secret help of Chairman Peng. His request, as long as it does not violate the principle, I will try my best to satisfy.


    And Chairman Peng has been mixing in the officialdom for so long, naturally knowing the size, there will be no excessive demands.


    We both chilled for a while, and he finally said something: "Jun Yao, have you not lived for a long time?"


    I nodded: "There is no mood in these two years."


    "I understand this," he said. "However, you see that the Tang family is back, your mood... should it be better? Don''t consider doing it again? There have been a lot of anchors at home and abroad in the past two years, especially It is a male anchor in Southeast Asia, specializing in live broadcasts of some ghosts and gods in Nanyang. It is very hot, people are forgetting about you."


    I don''t mind saying: "It''s normal for a new generation to change old people."


    Chairman Peng said angrily: "That''s all, but the male anchor broadcasts us in China on the live broadcast, and it is still black, and it is too ugly to eat. It is very useless. Chinese netizens are very angry and are screaming You are going out again."


    I frowned, I didn''t have anything black, a black child. When I was the hottest, there were a lot of sunspots, but Black China?


    Is my country black and black?


    "Well, let me see his live broadcast first."


    I hang up the phone, turn on the computer, go online and look for the live video of the Southeast Asian anchor. This look makes my face sink more and more.


    This anchor is still handsome. Of course, the unskilled anchor is red, unless you take the strange route, but his facts are too low.


    He broadcasts some ghost events in Southeast Asia. Southeast Asia has always believed in ghosts and gods. Various folk witchcraft are rampant. Many people on Hong Kong Island will go there to find wizards.


    Now there are a lot of domestic rich people who go to Southeast Asia, but the witchcraft over there has always been regarded as a sideline by the Huaxia alien community, and it is not worthy of being a decent doorman.


    This anchor praised the witchcraft in Southeast Asia, while degrading the spells of China, saying that the Chinese magic is the side of the road, and that the Chinese magic is passed to Southeast Asia.


    For example, the head down, originally from the southern part of China, is the witchcraft of the Baiyue ancestors, but they are said to be Southeast Asia to the south of China, and also said that the Chinese people are notorious for their reputation, and black and white.


    Moreover, he has to black me every time, saying that I am swearing, ridiculing, and that I have no ability at all, mainly by seduce men by beauty, using men to achieve the purpose, and also said that my city is very deep, watery poplar .


    Snapped.


    I crushed the cup in my hand.


    Very good, your success has caught my attention.


    I called Li Muzi directly and asked her to help me book a flight to Southeast Asia.


    "Master, take me with you." Li Muzi said excitedly, "He only has five products, it is not worth your shot, I am your disciple, or I will help you teach this bastard."


    I touched my chin and said it right. I shot directly. I really have the suspicion of bullying. Li Muzi is my great disciple. The wood abilities of the late sixth grade are not too big for the anchor. The most suitable.


    "Good." I said, "We will leave tomorrow."


    I called Yin Hao and said that I was going to Southeast Asia. He wanted to accompany me, but there were too many things in Zongmen. He could not leave now.


    "Jun Yao, come back soon." His tone is low, revealing a soft, unimaginable, a person who used to be the overbearing president, actually speaks in this tone.


    My mouth twitched unconsciously and said, "Know it, don''t worry."


    Soon, I set foot on the plane to Southeast Asia. At this time, in a villa in the capital, Tang Mingli was standing on the sofa and looking at a few pretty girls in front of him.


    These girls are fair-skinned and stupid, but they are all of a pure type. They wear light-colored dresses and secretly look at the handsome men in front of them.


    These girls are all somewhat similar.


    He stared at them for a long time, and the assistant Xiaodong, who was a long time ago, was worried. He couldn¡¯t help but say: "Home, you... look at that?"


    "Let them all go." Tang Mingli held his own temple and frowned slightly.


    Xiaodong¡¯s mouth was pumping and he gave a look to the girls. The girls were red-eyed and squirming out.


    Xiaodong carefully observed his face and said, "Home, or else, will I find another girl?"


    "No, you can''t find it." Tang Mingli waved his hand weakly and said.


    Xiaodong heart silently thought: Homeowner, if you can''t put down Ms. Yuan, go chase, always toss us what we do?


    He seems to think of something, and he came over and said: "Homeowner, I recently heard that Ms. Yuan was horrified on the Internet."


    Tang Mingli opened his eyes and looked at him: "What happened?"


    Xiaodong spits in his heart: Look, you are very worried, but you still have to pretend to be indifferent, and refuse to admit it.


    Xiaodong said: "I heard that it is the anchor of Southeast Asia. It is a cult of five products. In order to red, when I was on the live broadcast, I was desperately trying to be black and white, and Ms. Heiyuan. That content is simply unsightly."


    Tang Mingli frowned, and his eyes floated with anger.


    Xiaodong continued to ignite: "This lady also knows, very angry, has booked a ticket, and went to Southeast Asia today."


    Tang Mingli was silent, and there was no expression on his face. He could not see his thoughts.


    Xiaodong thought: Could it be wrong for me? In fact, the owner does not like Ms. Yuan so much?


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "That is her business, she will handle it myself, is it related to me?"


    Xiaodong mouth twitched twice, thinking: I really didn''t like it?


    "Does Yin Yin go with it?" After a long while, Tang Mingli suddenly asked.


    Xiaodong stunned and said: "No..."


    Tang Mingli was silent again. Xiaodong was a second monk who couldn¡¯t figure it out. After a while, Tang Mingli said: "Give me a ticket to Southeast Asia."


    Xiaodong was shocked and immediately laughed in his heart: It seems that he still likes it very much.


    "Ms. Yuan went to the city of Miluo. Have we also ordered the city of Miluo?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "I went to Southeast Asia because it is very likely to hide in Southeast Asia and have a relationship with Yuan Junyao?"


    Xiaodong¡¯s entire face was a little twitching, and he paused and said, ¡°So, are we booking a ticket to Siam City?¡±


    Tang Mingli nodded slightly: "Yes, let''s do it."


    Xiaodong turned around and rolled his eyes. Siam City is next to the city of Miluo. An hour''s drive will arrive. Do you dare to say that you are not because of Ms. Yuan?


    Yin Hao handled the Zongmen thing and went back to the alchemy room. He wanted to make a few potions of medicinal herbs. At this time, Axin ran in and said: "Master, it''s not good."


    Yin Yan frowned and said unhappy: "What are you doing in a panic? It¡¯s almost an adult, and it¡¯s so rough.¡±


    Ashin immediately stood up and said, "Master, this matter is very important. I know that I am very anxious afterwards, so I am a little rough, please forgive me."


    Yin Yin frowned: "What is so urgent? Someone is looking for it?"


    "Is it urgent to find out what to do." Ashin was very authentic, "More urgent than that."


    "Quickly say, what is it?" Yin Yan Shen Sheng.


    Axin stepped forward and said, "Master, at noon today, the Tang family has also gone to Southeast Asia."


    Yin Wei slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "What do you mean by telling me this?"


    Axin carefully said: "May... Ms. went to Southeast Asia this morning, is this... is it too clever?"


    "I believe Junyao, since he chose me, he will never betray me."


    He turned and looked at the alchemy furnace. He was silent for a while and said: "Although I believe in Junyao, I believe that there is no limit to Tang Mingli, Ashin, to book a ticket for me, I have to arrive immediately. Southeast Asia."

 Chapter 721： Who is the female anchor of horror?

    I didn''t know anything about it, I just walked out of the airport.


    As soon as I went out, I found someone staring at me in secret. They were all locals, sneaky, and although they were well concealed, I used the knowledge of God to find out.


    This time I came to Southeast Asia, I went through the normal procedure and applied for a visa. Therefore, the governments of Southeast Asia know that they must pay attention to the arrival of this strong person.


    Li Muzi ran out to call a taxi. Suddenly a black limousine parked in front of me. A local man in a black trench coat and sunglasses went down.


    He took off his glasses. This person is in his twenties. His skin is dark and very local. He is only among the locals and is handsome.


    "Is it Ms. Yuan?" He spoke fluent Chinese, and I said faintly: "Hello is..."


    "Hello, my name is Mai Liu, and I am a foreigner in the Southeast Asia," he said.


    "What are you looking for?" I asked faintly.


    He said seriously: "Our minister wants to talk to you."


    I said indifferently: "He wants to talk to me, let him come to see me."


    Just right, Li Muzi called the car, I turned to the car, Mai stayed in front of me, said: "Ms. Yuan, please don''t make me difficult."


    I was cold, raised my hand, and slammed on his shoulder. He immediately screamed, feeling a huge force hitting the entire right side of the body, making a crisp bone cracking.


    He stared at me angrily and said, "Do you dare to beat me?"


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Do you know that I am a god?"


    He snorted, biting his teeth and not talking, I sneered: "Have you ever heard: God level can not be humiliated?"


    He suddenly felt a chill coming down the tail vertebrae, making him creepy.


    I never looked at him again. When I got on the bus, Li Muzi said with a sigh of relief: "Master, let me teach him, where is he to let you shoot?"


    I smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s the activity activity."


    Li Muzi continued to be angry and said: "These people look at you young and are a woman. They all look down on you. It is really awful. If you don''t take it next time, I will help you out."


    I smiled and touched her head and said, "Okay, know that you honor Master."


    Li Muzi was embarrassed and smiled. "Master, I have already got a driver''s license. The driver''s licenses in Southeast Asia and China are universal. When we return to the hotel, we will rent a car and it will be convenient in the future."


    I nodded and approved, she ordered me the best five-star hotel in the city of Jurassic. In her words: my master is a god-class, and it is a nine-star alchemy, not to mention a five-star hotel. The Prime Minister¡¯s Office also lives.


    The nature we stayed in was a luxury suite. It just landed and knocked on the door.


    Li Muzi opened the door and stood outside the door with a middle-aged man wearing sunglasses. He was carrying two men behind him. One of them was Mai Liu who was taught by me.


    "Who are you?" Li Muzi asked seriously.


    "Hello, Ms. Li." The middle-aged man said, "I am Sharif, the minister of the singular department of the city, and came to see the god-level master - Ms. Yuan."


    Li Muzi said coldly: "The two wait, I will tell Master."


    When he said it, he closed the door and turned into the house. He said, "The minister came, Master, want to see him?"


    "Let him come in." I was holding a teacup and was drinking the tea that Li Muzi made for me.


    Li Muzi nodded and opened the door again, letting the three come in.


    When Sharif came in, he looked up and down. He said: "I have always heard that a talented person in China has been promoted to a **** level in his twenties. Now, at first glance, it is a god-like figure."


    "The Minister has won the prize, please sit down." I said faintly. "I don''t know what the minister is coming here. What are you doing?"


    Sharif smiled and said, "Ms. Yuan, are you coming to our city for Raman?"


    Raman is the male anchor.


    "Yes." I said bluntly.


    Sharif didn''t think that I answered so simply, frowning and said: "Ms. Yuan, Raman is protected by our department, and please ask Ms. Yuan to look at our face, not to compare with Raman."


    I laughed and said nothing, Li Muzi spoke up and said with anger: "Mr. Sharif, this Raman has repeatedly degraded my master during the live broadcast, and maliciously smashed Master and made a living, what he said, simply It¡¯s unbearable. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Master, even an ordinary lady, won¡¯t spare him!¡±


    She paused and said sharply: "Since the Minister said that he is under your protection, does it mean that what he said in the live broadcast, what is said, is what you mean?"


    Sharif immediately said: "You misunderstood, absolutely no such thing. But we are a place of freedom of speech..."


    Li Muzi said without hesitation: "Freedom of speech cannot freely frame others, or is freedom of speech in your country different from our freedom of speech?"


    Sharif¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, do you really want to fight in Miluo?¡±


    I leaned on the soft backrest of the sofa, put my hands on my legs, and crossed my fingers. I said faintly: "You are wrong, I just came to the live broadcast."


    Sharif suddenly stopped, and I continued: "I haven''t lived in the past two years because of some private affairs. My audience is very much looking forward to my return. This time I came to Miluo City for this."


    Sharif indulged for a moment and said: "So what do you want to broadcast live? Don''t misunderstand, we are thinking about how to give you convenience."


    I am laughing in my heart, I am wondering, you are thinking about how to make me a blind man.


    I looked at Li Muzi around me and said: "This is my great disciple and my only disciple. She will challenge Raman."


    Sharif looked up and down Li Muzi. The two men behind him seemed to be relieved. She thought she was just a little girl, not afraid.


    But **** is still old and spicy, Sharif can see at a glance, Li Muzi is not an ordinary person.


    Li Muzi said with indignation: "The identity of the Master is honorable. A Raman in the district is not worthy of her old man''s work. But the actions of Raman have damaged my master''s reputation. This is a provocation to the god-level master and cannot be forgiven. I am acting as Master¡¯s disciple is honorary for the Master¡¯s party.


    She said that she was righteous and resigned, they could not refute.


    People come to the Master for justice, and there is reason to say where.


    Sharif coughed twice and said, "I don''t know what Ms. Li''s cultivation is..."


    "The sixth grade is late." Li Muzi said.


    A few people immediately changed their face, and Raman was only able to repair the five products in the late stage. It was three small steps lower than others!


    How to fight this? This can''t be played!


    Sharif¡¯s face turned black, his skin was black, and almost black became a black man. He said, ¡°Ms. Yuan, is this... is it too bully?¡±


    Li Muzi snorted and said: "There is no way, Master has no weaker apprentice."


    Several people know that we will not change our minds. We can only calmly say goodbye. Li Muzi is worried. He said, "Master, you said, will that Raman take the opportunity to escape?"


    I sneered and said: "He can''t escape."


    Said, I took out my mobile phone, boarded the account of Black Rock TV, and opened the live room.


    I haven''t lived in two years, and there are fewer people paying attention to the live broadcast. Only a thousand people come in.


    However, the people of Black Rock TV Company always stared at me. Seeing me open the live broadcast, I immediately recommended the home page.


    Black Rock TV was brought to the fire by my live broadcast. Now it is the world''s hottest live broadcast platform. The daily traffic is calculated in billions. This recommendation immediately flooded into millions of viewers.


    [The trough, the horror female anchor finally opened the live broadcast, I actually waited for this day! I am the first audience of female anchors. ¡¿


    [Who is the female anchor of horror? ¡¿


    [Where did you come from before? The live video of the horror female anchor has been hanging on the website, and the click rate has broken through 10 billion. You don''t know? ¡¿


    [Female anchor is the originator of the terrorist broadcast, is the founder of the mountain, now these terrorist anchors are all following the trend! ¡¿


    [Is it the Raman live broadcast, the one mentioned many times? ¡¿


    [Where, do you dare to Raman? He smashed my goddess in the live broadcast. If it wasn''t for the visa, I had already killed him and went to find him. ¡¿

 Chapter 722： Onimura God Statue

    For a time, the screen was full of grievances against Raman, and some were unidentified people who were eating melons, watching the excitement, and of course, a group of sunspots, spared no effort to help Raman black me.


    "Okay, yes." I pointed the camera at Li Muzi. She cleared her throat and said, "Hello everyone, I am the apprentice of the horror female anchor - Li Muzi."


    [This is the apprentice of the female anchor, so cute, my face is round. ¡¿


    [Although not as beautiful as the female anchor, it is still very beautiful, I decided to powder her]


    [Haha, it¡¯s much better than the glamorous goods that follow the wind. ¡¿


    ¡¾how? The female anchor has been promoted to a god, will not be broadcast live? Send your own disciples out to collect money? ¡¿


    [Can you speak upstairs? What is money? ¡¿


    Among the layers of the barrage, Li Muzi spoke: "Everyone, because in the past two years my master has to be promoted to the **** level, retreat and practice, and did not come out live. Her old man asked me to apologize to you, please rest assured, I Master will definitely come back."


    The audience was excited again.


    [Ha ha, the **** level master to do live broadcast, the first time in the past, the anchor you rest assured, we will be quite yours. ¡¿


    [Do you not feel horrible? The first live broadcast of the female anchor was five years ago. At that time, she still didn¡¯t understand anything. Only a rookie was repaired! This is only five years, she will be promoted to the **** level! ¡¿


    [You said this is really terrible, but it always feels that it happened to the female anchor, that is not the case. ¡¿


    [Did you find out? The resident male lords of the female anchors are promoted very quickly. Mr. Yin has also been promoted to the **** level. It is still the nine-inner alchemy teacher. The Tang family can be resurrected when they die. What does this mean? ¡¿


    [Female anchor, I will warm the bed, ask for support! ¡¿


    [Female anchor, I have no other requirements, let me come to your house as a cleaner? ¡¿


    [I always feel that the female anchor home can receive cheats or something. ¡¿


    [Have you heard of a lucky woman? It is said that only one hundred years have come out, with a thrilling luck, it is said that they are XXOO, and after giving birth, they can share their luck. ¡¿


    [I know everything before, but do you want to have a child with a female host? Are you a fairy? If you don''t think about it, don''t worry about it. ¡¿


    The popularity of the live broadcast room has soared, from thousands to tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and is constantly rising.


    Li Muzi¡¯s face was serious and said: ¡°In the period of my master¡¯s retreat, there have been many anchors on the Internet, specializing in lively events. My Master said that this is a good thing, indicating that more and more people are practicing and the market is thriving.¡±


    She paused and her eyes became severe. "However, in such a good environment, there are one or two black sheep. By the chance of live broadcast, maliciously smashing other anchors, if such people do not The black rock live room will always be black and smoke."


    She said, she shook the sword in her hand and said: " Among these people, there is a anchor named Raman, who is a man from the city of Jurassic. He has repeatedly smashed Huaxia in the live broadcast and smashed my master. My master I can''t care about him, but as the only apprentice of Master, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to insult my Master. So, I am here to challenge Raman, you can choose the way of fighting, the final result - life and death If you want to be a man or a monk, accept my challenge. Otherwise, you are a smuggler, a coward, and the world will look down on you forever!"


    boom!


    This remark is undoubtedly like a blockbuster, which suddenly exploded in the live room.


    The audience were all excited, the female anchor''s disciple challenged Raman, and the way of fighting allowed the other party to choose whatever they wanted. This is sure to win, and it is a crushing win.


    [Haha, we have already seen that Raman is not pleasing to the eye! Muzi girl, we all support you! ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, there is no way to go to the scene to cheer for the little girl! ¡¿


    [I have already got a visa, and I will leave tomorrow! Miki girl must wait for me. ¡¿


    [Good job is to let these Southeast Asian monkeys know: God level can not be bullied! ¡¿


    The audiences in Southeast Asian countries are also very excited.


    [This is too bully! Really, are we no one in Southeast Asia? ¡¿


    [Raman, we are your loyal fans, this time you must fight for it, don''t lose to this teenage girl! ¡¿


    [Yes, don''t look at her cultivation is higher than you, but she is young, there is no fighting experience, this is your advantage. ¡¿


    [Yes, let''s have a lot of powerful secrets in Southeast Asia. With these, what is the leapfrog challenge? ¡¿


    I watched the comments so leisurely for the first time. I used to be busy fighting in the past. Where can I watch these audiences selling?


    Seeing the comments of the audience in Southeast Asia, my mouth twitched a smile, joking, Li Muzi''s combat experience is not good? Do you know how many monsters and evil spirits have she fought in the past four years? Say you are scared to death!


    The blessings of the blessings are based on the evils.


    Despite this series of disasters, China has died a lot of people, and the mountain city has almost been destroyed twice, but the Chinese people have gained a lot of combat experience and rich resources.


    In recent years, the different people in China have made great progress. In the past, a master of four products could lead one party. Now, if you don¡¯t have five products, you are embarrassed to come out.


    These foreigners in Southeast Asia have not been affected much in the previous chaos, so they are self-sufficient. They think that China is now China''s summer.


    This is doomed to fail.


    Li Muzi issued a challenge statement, and the audiences in Southeast Asia were excited. He couldn¡¯t do it if he wanted to ignore it.


    In less than ten minutes, Raman opened the live broadcast.


    He was wearing a yellow shirt and beach pants, standing on the beach and laughing at the camera and saying, "Hello everyone, I am Raman, the best spiritual anchor in the world."


    When this word comes out, the following is a bunch of spit.


    [Where, who gave you the best seal in the world? I have not seen such a brazen man! ¡¿


    [I have long seen that this anchor is not pleasing to the eye, not to say that it is so spicy, that it is low, that love is dead, and it is especially artificial! It¡¯s disgusting! ¡¿


    [Just like this, I want to fight with our female host? Sit and see how he was abused by the female host! ¡¿


    [Sit and see abused +1]


    There are also support, all of them are Southeast Asian audiences.


    [Raman anchors come on! Worried about the Chinese woman! ¡¿


    [A woman in a district, not cooking at home, taking children, to compete with men, will definitely lose! ¡¿


    [Raman, we are all pretty you! ¡¿


    Raman smiled at the camera and said: "I heard that a little girl from China wants to challenge me. Haha, this is my honor. I am willing to accept your challenge. Three days later, Ramo Village will We will hold the ritual of the gods, and we will get the gods first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the live broadcast room exploded again.


    [Can you be more shameless in Raman? Don''t think that I don''t know, you have a good relationship with the people in Lamo Village. If you ask them to borrow the gods, they will definitely borrow. ¡¿


    [Not necessarily, people in the village of Ramo regard the gods as holy objects in the family. No matter who they are, if they want to dye the gods, they will be chased by the whole world. ¡¿


    [I have been to Ramo Village. The people in this village are all cults, and they are highly educated. They are unpredictable. Although they are not as good as our wooden sisters, they have many dark means. If they are not careful, they will be counted by them. . ¡¿


    [I can''t stand it anymore, I am going to help Muzi''s little sister! ¡¿


    [In the front, if even the little sister of Muzi can''t win, you go to the food, let''s die, don''t think about the hero to save the beauty. ¡¿


    Soon, an enthusiastic Chinese audience sent me a private letter and sent me the details of Ramo Village.


    I opened it with an e-book and looked at it in one page. I couldn''t help but frown.


    No wonder the audience said that Ramo was shameless.


    This guy is really shameless.


    Although Lamo Village is only a village, it is very evil. It is said that this village has existed since ancient times.


    In the age of the Mozu, they used to be the demon slaves of the Mozu, and faithfully served the Mozu. As a reward, the local Mozu taught them a lot of secrets to make them stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 723： His Royal Highness

    After the Mozu lost power, they were the first to jump out and rebel.


    The life of the magic slaves was controlled in the hands of the masters, but for thousands of years they were particularly loyal and prospered, and the demons did not curse them in their descendants, giving them the opportunity to betray.


    The Mozu were defeated. They became the masters of the city of Miluo, and they were strong enough to rule the city of Jurassic for many years.


    But then I don¡¯t know why, they left the power center, returned to the fishing village by the sea, and depended on fishing for a living, offering a god. Under the blessing of this god, they can get a lot of fish every time. Become the most affluent village in the entire city of Miluo.


    Every year they hold a ceremony to worship the gods who bless them.


    In the eyes of the people in the village of Ramo, the ceremonies of the sacred gods are sacred, and anyone who wants to destroy is their enemies of eternal life.


    Turning over, I suddenly saw the statue.


    The idol is carved out of wood, but the technique is very rough, carving the face and body, but it is as bad as a child''s handwriting.


    In the photo, the idol is covered with all kinds of colored silk and jewels, but after crossing these decorations, I still see the material of the wood.


    My eyes are on at once.


    That is... female coffin!


    Legend has it that the son-in-law creates man, the mother of all beings.


    After the death of the female niece, the body became all things. The most famous one is her intestines, which turned into the ten sorcerers of ancient times. These ten sorcerers are the ten great powers that are famous in ancient times.


    However, many people do not know that the heart of the son-in-law is turned into a big tree, and the big tree is the female banyan tree.


    No one knows where the banyan tree is, but the banyan tree grows very large, and each branch has one person.


    With the wood of the banyan tree, the human body can be made.


    In the memory of my Protoss, it is said that a Protoss person once got a female coffin, made it into his own body in a special way, and saved a soul into the avatar, which is equivalent to an extra life. .


    The strength of the avatar and the strength of the body are the same.


    My heart is moving.


    This is not just a question of multiple lives, it is equivalent to a god-level helper!


    My eyes are flashing, such a good thing, of course, I have to get it.


    Li Muzi is more excited than me and said: "Isn''t that a god? I even killed the eight-level monster, afraid of a small Ramo villager? Master, give it to me with confidence, I will take this statue. Come back to you."


    I took a patted her shoulder and said, "Well, Master didn''t hurt you. I learned all the secrets that I usually teach you?"


    Li Muzi nodded and revealed a bad smile. He said, "Master, what is the village of Ramo? As long as you have the secret skills that you teach me, still crush them."


    So, she lived again and agreed to the test. Three days later, on the full moon night, he would broadcast live into the village of Ramo and take the statue.


    And Raman will also broadcast the entire process of stealing the gods.


    Although the village of Narama is rich, but has been reluctant to accept the technology of the new era, not to mention the computer, and even a landline phone is not, certainly can not see the live broadcast, it can be considered safe.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet. However, looking at the audience in the city of Jurassic, it will definitely pass the message to the villagers of Lamo. The full moon night is definitely a hard fight.


    I just didn''t think that there was an uninvited guest at night.


    When the door knocked, Li Muzi opened the door and saw Sharif, and behind him, followed a man in a cloak.


    She was alert at once, Shen Sheng said: "Two late night visits, what are you doing?"


    Sharif said: "The noble person behind me wants to meet Ms. Yuan."


    Li Muzi carefully looked at people, but he couldn''t see his cultivation. He couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    There are such powerful people in the city of Miluo.


    "I don''t know if this noble person is..."


    "Please come in." My voice came, Li Muzi stunned, and had to open his side and said: "Two, please."


    Sharif walked into the door and retired to the side with a respectful reverence. He bent down and said: "His Royal Highness, please."


    Your Highness?


    Both me and Li Muzi are awkward.


    The man in the cloak walked in and took off his hood to reveal a handsome face.


    Unlike other Southeast Asians, his skin is very white, about 30 years old, tall and looks like a male star in the Thai drama.


    Li Muzi was shocked and said: "This is not the Prince of Iman in the city of Miluo?"


    I looked at her: "Do you know?"


    Li Muzi said: "I have seen it in the news network."


    News Feeds¡­¡­


    Big man.


    Prince Iman is the ruler of the city of Miluo and is said to be a descendant of God.


    People in Southeast Asia believe in ghosts and gods, and their kings and princes claim to be descendants of God.


    The reason why I let them in is because I have noticed a trace of blood in the prince.


    I have a horrible idea.


    In order to show respect, I stood up and said, "It turned out that the prince was driving, and there was a far-reaching welcome. Please forgive me."


    Prince Iman looked at me and said, "Ms. Yuan, don''t have to be polite."


    "Please sit down."


    We are sitting opposite each other. He seems to be looking at me carefully. It looks like me is not a taste.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. I screamed and said, "His Royal Highness, what do you think of the incense in my room?"


    Li Muzi looked at me strangely, and there was no incense in the house.


    Iman smelled it and nodded. "It''s very fragrant. I have never smelled such a charming fragrance. I don''t know what kind of incense is used by Ms. Yuan. After I go back, I also click on it in the palace."


    I bite my lip and it¡¯s the same as I thought.


    This prince, I have drunk my blood!


    I can''t wait to take a look at the booklet left by my grandmother. She is really a great man! What do you mean to the Chinese people, what does it mean to the foreign prince? Is it something I have encountered, but I can still find him to help.


    The smile on my face became a little reluctant. I immediately opened the subject and said, "His Royal Highness Prince Iman, may I ask you to visit in the middle of the night, what is your job?"


    Iman¡¯s face became serious and said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, I heard that you want to compare with Raman to get the statue of Ramo Village first?¡±


    I said: "His Royal Highness, you are wrong. It is not me who is going to take the god. It is my disciple."


    Iman was silent for a moment and said: "Ms. Yuan, can you please give up this test? We are in the royal family and are willing to come up with your satisfactory compensation."


    I blinked a little and said, "His Royal Highness, if you told me a few days ago, maybe I can promise, now the world knows that we have to compare, now let me quit, is it that I lose faith in the people? Let all the people know that I am a Yuanjun Yao, a god-like god, and I am afraid of a five-character monk?"


    Iman brows deep lock, said: "Ms. Yuan, I am also thinking for you. That village of Ramo is mysterious, I am afraid that the apprentice this time... there is no return."


    I sneered and said: "Thank you for your concern with His Royal Highness. If my apprentice really loses, it is naturally that she is not good at learning and can¡¯t blame others."


    Iman saw that my attitude was so determined, I knew I couldn¡¯t say anything about it, and finally sighed reluctantly and said, "Then, I only have one request. If the disciple gets the image, please don¡¯t bring it out of the village of Ramo."


    "What is this?" I asked.


    Iman was a little embarrassed and said: "Sorry, I... can''t tell you why, but please believe that my request is for you, and for the millions of people in my city."


    He paused and leaned forward, saying: "What''s more, this does not affect your test, how?"


    I watched him for a long time in silence, saying: "If I don''t agree, are you planning to send an army to stop me?"


    Li Muzi couldn''t help but interject: "I am disrespectful and remind my Highness. The whole process will be broadcast live. If you let the audience see that you are dispatching the army, I am afraid that the whole world will be ridiculed and can not afford to lose."


    Prince Iman¡¯s face was a bit ugly, silent, and I smiled and asked: ¡°I would like to ask your Highness, that Raman is your people. Why don¡¯t you let him give up the test? If he admits, he will not need it. Conducted."


    Prince Iman was silent for a while, stood up and said: "Since Ms. Yuan is not willing to stop the test, I have nothing to say, I only hope that you can return safely."

 Chapter 724： Ancient cult

    After all, he put on his hood and turned away.


    Li Muzi looked at their backs and whispered: "Master, he is hiding something. It seems that Raman is not an ordinary person. I am afraid this comparison is actually a trap."


    I nodded: "I can think of this, indicating that you are very smart."


    Li Muzi proudly raised his head and said, "Of course."


    After a long delay, I said: "In case, just in case, I have a secret technique to teach you."


    Time passed quickly. In order to prevent more viewers from coming to the city of Miluo, Jurassic temporarily closed the border and did not accept any tourists.


    One blink of an eye is the night of the third day, at the age of fifteen, and the sky is high.


    Li Muzi wore a black tight-fitting leather coat, and a hair was behind her head. Since she studied and practiced with me, she has grown taller, her temperament has become more and more outstanding, and she has become very beautiful. The face of the British.


    Looking at her, I have a kind of comfort that my family has grown up.


    How is this going? Still not married, I am feeling the feeling of being a mother?


    I put the camera on her chest and back, and put her earphones on her hands and said, "I will contact you in the headphones, rest assured, there is me."


    Li Muzi nodded and said, "Master, you can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    After all, he turned and stood up and disappeared into the woods.


    At this point, I was sitting in a cave. This was specially excavated by me. I can see from here that I can see the fishing village by the sea.


    I took a laptop and opened the live room.


    The live broadcast has already begun.


    At this time, in another hill, it is also in the cave, which is filled with various instruments. Many people come and go and are working intensely.


    At this time, a man in a white dress came over and a red ribbon was hung on his shoulder.


    "His Royal Highness Prince."


    He sat down at the computer and asked Sharif: "How is the situation?"


    There are two live rooms on the computer, one is Li Muzi and the other is Raman.


    Raman also started to act.


    However, he and Li Muzi are different, Li Muzi lurks in the mountains, and Raman has swayed into the village.


    [Look, I will say, the people in Raman and Ramo village are very good, and the village chief has also had a few drinks, he has taken advantage of the time and place! ¡¿


    [Even if you have a good relationship, the people in the village of Ramo can give him the spirit of his village, don''t be kidding. ¡¿


    [If you just borrow a loan...]


    [It is impossible to borrow, will you lend the Guanyin image of your own offering to others? You can''t, can people in Ramo Village borrow? ¡¿


    At this time, the ritual of worshipping the gods has not yet begun. When Raman entered, he was welcomed by the grand.


    "My friend." A man with a white bearded face walked quickly and had a big hug with Raman. "Welcome to our ceremonies."


    Raman said: "My friend, Lila, the chief of the village, I am not only attending the ceremony, but also telling you a bad news."


    "what news?"


    "There is a stranger from China. I am very interested in your statue and want to steal it tonight."


    [The trough! I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless! ¡¿


    [You are also good at stealing the gods? Do you dare to tell the truth? ¡¿


    [Hey, are you Chinese people not saying that the soldiers are not deceptive? This is just a little trick. ¡¿


    The villagers in the village of Ramo are all angry.


    The head of Lila was furious and sullen and rounded his eyes. He said: "Whoever dares to hit our image!"


    Raman took out a photo and handed it to him. He said, "This is the woman."


    Lila¡¯s village chief snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman. As long as he arrives, we will let her go without it!¡±


    After all, he waved his hand and said: "Continue to sacrifice the gods!"


    At this time, the village was brightly lit, all the villagers came, and the torches were held in their hands, like a beating soul.


    Three middle-aged women dressed in witch costumes jumped out and danced around a shrine. Their movements were not aesthetically pleasing, but they seemed to have a mysterious power that made people creepy.


    Raman stood in the crowd, and the torch shone on his face, showing a look of demon.


    I couldn''t help but frown.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to Li Muzi. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the dark. Raman can use his mobile phone to check the location of Muzi at any time and report it to the village chief.


    Sure enough, Raman came to the village of Lila and said a few words. The head of Lila¡¯s village was red, and he said a few words to the people around him. Soon, a group of young and strong people walked in the direction of Li Muzi. Come over.


    [It¡¯s too shameless, Raman is too shameless, I actually watched him live so many times and gave him a reward! ¡¿


    [I swear, such a shameless person, I will never look at any of his live broadcasts! no way! ¡¿


    [Oh, our Raman anchor is not your female anchor, use your own beauty to seduce men to help her, how to make a small trick? You can also play. ¡¿


    [Oh, a teenage woman, can you have any insights? What tricks can I play? ¡¿


    The team of people slammed into the lurking place of Li Muzi, all picking up spears and aiming at the bunch of trees.


    [How does Muzi¡¯s younger sister not run, is this not to die? ¡¿


    [Miss Muzi is trying to take them all close, and immediately burst into trouble? ¡¿


    [I think it is difficult, the strength of these people is not weak, you look at the one that leads, is actually a peak of five products, the general evil repairs are some sinister means, this time Li Muzi hanging. ¡¿


    [Hey, if the female host broadcasts the horse, then the whole village does not have a **** level. Our female anchors deal with them, not cutting vegetables and cutting vegetables. ¡¿


    [Ah, they have to do it, the spear is flashing green, poisonous! I can''t stand it anymore! ¡¿


    "Hands!" The villager in the lead screamed, and ten spears pierced the tree.


    However, they did not stab anything.


    The leading villagers opened the trees and found two cameras hanging on them.


    [Ha ha, who said that our Muzi little sister has no wisdom? With two cameras, you can make a turn for you. ¡¿


    [Hey, what do you laugh at in China? She stopped the live broadcast, indicating that she admits defeat! ¡¿


    [Is the previous Raman powder stupid? At the beginning, did Raman say that the entire process had to be broadcast live? no? Just say who wins the gods first. ¡¿


    [Want to touch porcelain? dream! ¡¿


    At this moment, suddenly a vine with a finger-thickness emerged from the ground, slammed up, tied several people like a snake, and even sealed his mouth, unable to make a sound. .


    [Mu Zi little sister handsome! ¡¿


    [The six-level late wood abilities are really worthy of the name! ¡¿


    However, the leader of the villagers actually floated two ghosts, like two groups of black mist, they entangled the tree vines, corroded it, and soon, the tree vines were broken.


    The villager immediately took out the scimitar and cut off the trees and vines of other people. He said: "Search! I must find the woman for me!"


    At this time, on the square in the center of the village, the witches danced and danced slowly, and the village chief Lila said: "Please god!"


    The villagers blew the horn, and the four strong and strong villagers carried a large sedan chair slowly. The sedan chair was filled with colorful statues.


    [This is the image of the god. It looks nothing special, and the carving is also very poor. ¡¿


    [Most of these ignorant Southeast Asian fishermen believe in evil spirits, which is estimated to be something left by the ancient cult. ¡¿


    In the middle of the square, there is a stone-made Buddha. When the statue is lifted, the village chief Lila personally goes forward and recites the ancient spell.


    The surrounding villagers squatted together and began to recite the spell together.


    There are thousands of people in this village. These thousands of people chanting spells together, showing how powerful this spell is.


    The head of Lila put the statue into the stone **** with respect and respect, and the spell echoed in the square. Suddenly, the statue suddenly opened his eyes and red light appeared in his eyes.


    I was shocked by the fact that this statue is definitely not as simple as a female elm, and there are still things inside.

 Chapter 725： What happened just now?

    But... I can''t really see what it is inside.


    The head of Lila bowed to the statue and sang: "The great god, please give us the power, let me kill the martyr who challenges your authority and offer her heart to you!"


    Hey~


    With a soft bang, a red light suddenly appeared in the statue, and the red light radiated and swept through its followers.


    The strength of the villagers is advancing by leaps and bounds!


    I was so surprised that I could not speak.


    In just a few minutes, the strength of all the villagers suddenly increased a major order!


    The village chief Lila was originally a mid-term repair of the six products, and this son was directly promoted to the mid-seventh!


    The live room also became a mess.


    [What is this stuff? ¡¿


    [What treasure can actually upgrade a big class in a few minutes? ¡¿


    [I also want to try it out? ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, this is the end of your Chinese people! Completely finished! ¡¿


    The head of Lila, who has improved her strength, looked up and said, "The great god, please tell us where the intruder is."


    A red light suddenly appeared in the idol, crossed the crowd and struck in the opposite forest.


    At this time, Li Muzi was hiding in a big tree, her body turned green and mixed with the trees.


    This is one of the skills of the six-level wood abilities - assimilation.


    However, the light hit her and made her look nothing.


    The head of Lila pulled out the scimitar and said loudly: "My people, kill me with the invaders! Sacrifice the gods!"


    "Kill!" The crowd made a roar. The village chief of Lila took the lead and killed the Li Muzi. The villagers were like a flood, and behind him, the battle was very strong, almost trembled around the mountains.


    Li Muzi reacted very quickly, throwing a popular Dan into his mouth and turning it into a shadow, rushing into the forest.


    A large number of villagers in the village of Ramo also rushed into the forest to pursue, leaving only about a hundred people, around the statue.


    Although the number is small, but 100 people, everyone is a master, after the upgrade of the previous level, their strength is generally around five products, so they are not worried about Raman stealing.


    From the lens point of view, Raman also joined the chasing crowd, running in the woods, but I released the knowledge, but found that Raman did not leave, but mixed in the hundred guardians Waiting for an opportunity to move.


    He wants to take away the gods by chaos?


    I laughed happily, this Raman was insidious and cunning, and the city was extremely deep. He deliberately proposed such a test, that is, he wanted to use Muzi to lead people in the village of Ramo.


    His purpose is the statue of God from beginning to end!


    What is there in the statue?


    I put my knowledge on the image of God, and the eyes of the gods suddenly light up and look at my direction.


    It actually found me!


    Its eyes shot red light, pointing in the direction I was in, and a sound blew in the ears of the villagers in the village of Ramo.


    "West side of the mountain, there are enemies."


    That voice, I heard it too.


    It¡¯s a man¡¯s voice, it¡¯s thick and low, and there¡¯s a majesty in the ears.


    Among the villagers chasing Li Muzi, they immediately split one and attacked me.


    I narrowed my eyes and made a big impression. I didn''t expect this statue to have something to do.


    I moved my mind, left a medicinal herb, placed it in the crack of the stone, and quickly walked out of the cave.


    The villager who came to kill me got into the cave and was very surprised.


    ¡°Is there a cave here? I have been hunting in the mountains for decades. Why didn¡¯t I find out?¡±


    One of the young people reached out and touched the wall and said, "This cave is just cut out. It is all swords."


    Touching and touching, he touched a gap and found that there was a round thing inside. He couldn¡¯t recognize it and found it was a medicinal herb.


    Hey.


    A thick smoke emerged from the medicinal herbs, and it was filled with the entire cave in an instant. The secrets of these people had not been able to display them, and they all coughed violently and fell down.


    At this time, among the mountains, one hand picked up a black hair from the ground and handed it to the head of the village of Ramo.


    Ramo looked at the hair carefully and handed it to the woman next to him. The woman was holding a clay pot in her hand. She opened the lid and there was a dead baby floating inside. There were many snake worms and the like. The poisonous insect.


    She put the hair into the clay pot and began to recite the spell. As the spell grew faster, the baby in the pot shook over and shouted in the mouth.


    Li Muzi hides in the mountains and forests. As a wood abilities, her home is in the mountains, and all the flowers and trees around her are her helpers.


    Suddenly, she stepped forward and jerked back, seeing a poisonous insect crawling toward herself.


    She immediately manipulated the weeds to tie the poisonous insects, twisted them hard, twisted them into powder, and venom splashed.


    Around the sound of the sound of the sorrow, countless poisonous insects came from all directions to her, like the tide, unstoppable.


    Li Muzi''s face changed greatly, and she narrowed her eyes.


    She blinked her eyes calmly, took out a camera from her pocket, and left it on her clothes. The live broadcast that was interrupted immediately began again.


    [Mu Zi sister, fortunately, you are fine, we thought you were dead. ¡¿


    [The crow mouth upstairs, roll! ¡¿


    [roll +1]


    [Do you have eyes? Didn''t you see so many poisonous insects? Miki sister, be careful! ¡¿


    [Reassuring, Muzi is a sixth-level actor, still afraid of a few worms? ¡¿


    [There are too many insects, I have seen a six-level water abilities who were killed by poisonous insects. ¡¿


    [Mr. Sister, you must hold on. ¡¿


    Li Muzi took a step back and violently released a green energy wave. The energy wave slammed the earth like a scorpion, and all the poisonous insects turned into powder.


    [Haha, I will say, how can Muzi¡¯s sister not even deal with this poisonous insect? ¡¿


    [Mu Zi sister cheers, you are the best! ¡¿


    [Wait, look at it! ¡¿


    Countless poisonous insects came in from all directions again. Li Muzi once again released energy waves, sweeping again and again, killing countless poisonous insects, but the poisonous insects still came to her.


    [How can there be so many poisonous insects? This is not scientific! ¡¿


    [This... is definitely the secret of the villagers in Lamo Village! ¡¿


    [I heard that the villagers of Lamo Village are known for their mysterious mysteries of ancient times. They used to kill high-level abilities with sorcerers. ¡¿


    [Does it... So Miki¡¯s sister is finished? ¡¿


    [Oh no, my lovely Muzi sister! Female anchor, what are you waiting for, hurry to save her! ¡¿


    More and more poisonous insects, getting closer and closer to Li Muzi, there is a mourning in the live broadcast room, many people dare not look again.


    Suddenly, a sudden flash of light, the screen suddenly white, and when the white light receded, the vicious and evil poisonous insects all disappeared. Only Li Muzi stood in the woods, surrounded by quiet, no insects.


    It seems that the poisonous insects have never appeared before.


    [what? What happened just now? ¡¿


    [What kind of killer did Muzi¡¯s sister just use? Actually, all the poisonous insects were killed at once? ¡¿


    [Mu Zi sister is so handsome! From then on, I became the brain powder of my sister. ¡¿


    At this time, because the camera is hidden in one of the villagers, the live broadcast of Raman is broadcasting the pictures of the village chief and the villagers.


    The woman who cast the spell was still chanting a spell, and suddenly she slammed, and there was a crack in the pot held in her hand.


    She opened her eyes violently and looked at the pottery incredulously, whispering in her mouth: "This, how is this possible..."


    Rubbing.


    The answer to her is the crisp sound of the cracks growing, and the village chief Lila shouted: "Fast out!"


    The woman immediately threw the clay pot out. At about the same time, with a slap, the pots were torn apart, and the pus and poisonous insects and dead infants all fell to the ground. The baby opened his eyes and opened his mouth. , jumped up and rushed to the woman.


    It is extremely fast, and the person next to it wants to stop it too late. The dead baby just slams into the woman''s throat and bites it hard, and the blood suddenly splashes.


    The head of Lila grabbed the dead baby and slammed it hard, and the woman had already bitten her neck and could not save her life.

 Chapter 726： Ancient **** array

    [... This is the stealing of the chicken without eclipsing the rice. ¡¿


    [Mu Zi¡¯s sister is really powerful, and the old lady will not serve me. ¡¿


    The village chief Lila looked at the woman who had broken her breath and made an angry roar: "I want to kill you!"


    Li Muzi glanced in the direction of the torch, and his mouth showed a cold smile.


    Just now, she used a secret technique that I taught her, not only to kill the poisonous insects, but also to fight back.


    She turned and disappeared into the forest.


    And although I have left the cave, I am lurking around the village, always staring at Raman, paying attention to his every move.


    He slowly retreated to the vicinity of the statue, talked with a young villager, and took out a pack of good cigarettes and handed it to the villager.


    The two of them swallowed, and I frowned.


    That smoke... there is a problem!


    Time passed by in a minute, I looked at my watch, it was already two in the morning. The people in the village of Ramo are still searching for Li Muzi, but the guardians around the statues are tired and start to yawn.


    I sneered, want to poison, and then steal the statue?


    dream!


    I took a fist-sized incense burner from the Qiankun bag, crushed a medicinal herb, placed it in the incense burner, and placed it near the square.


    As soon as the blue smoke slowly rises and swims in the air, it is colorless and tasteless. The spirits of the villagers who guard the statues are no longer yawning, and the spirit is better than before.


    Raman''s face was a bit ugly, his mouth twitched twice, and he took out another kind of drug, secretly put it into the stove used to burn incense in front of the statue.


    However, this kind of carving technique is easily cracked by me.


    He looked at the time and there was an anxious color on his face.


    There are still three hours, and the sky is about to light up.


    He must take the statue away before dawn, otherwise...


    He touched his chest and there was a dull pain.


    There was a chilly light in his eyes, and it made an amazing killing.


    I am sorry to be alive.


    He took out a black ball from his arms and looked like a black glass ball, but I felt a cold and evil atmosphere.


    He said to the young villagers around him: "I have found a good thing recently, let''s take a look."


    The villager did not suspect him, and he took the ball directly and took it in his hands.


    Suddenly, the ball burst directly, and a large group of rice-sized worms crawled out of it and shed it from his hands.


    "Ah!" The villager screamed and fell to the ground, blackened, bursting with black smoke, and his body rotted quickly.


    The worms of the size of the rice trembled, and their wings were opened, and the black pressed against them, flying in the square.


    The villagers were shocked and retaliated, and they all showed their wicked secrets.


    However, all the secret techniques are useless to those black bugs. As soon as they touch the human body, the flesh of the villagers will quickly rot. For a time, the square becomes a purgatory, and there are screams and rotten stench everywhere. .


    At this time, the villagers who were still in the mountain heard the call, and the village chief Lila turned around and listened carefully. The face suddenly changed: "Not good! The village has an accident! Go back to the village!"


    In the screams, Raman stepped forward to the front of the statue, and the voice of the gods sounded again: "Stupid humans, you dare to be rude to me, I will destroy your body and put your soul into it. In the nose and hell, let you live forever and suffer thousands of kinds of pain!"


    Raman sneered and said, "You have been imprisoned in this statue for three thousand years. You can''t do anything but manipulate these ignorant villagers."


    After all, he reached out and grabbed the statue and took it up.


    The red light in the eyes of the gods flashed twice, and suddenly it went dark.


    The expression of excitement in his eyes turned and left. Just walking a few steps, I saw that I stood in front of him and stared at him coldly.


    He nervously stepped back two steps and said, "You, you... this is my test with Li Muzi, you can''t shoot!"


    I sneered and said: "If I just try, I certainly won''t shoot, but if you collude with the Mozu and do things for the Mozu, I can''t care."


    Raman¡¯s eyes were a little erratic and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about!¡±


    I sneered: "The ball you just took out is the Warcraft egg. These flying insects are all ancient Warcraft. They have low IQ and no will, but they are very aggressive."


    I stepped forward two steps, staring at him gloomyly, saying: "These Warcraft will only be driven by the Mozu, who will give it to you?"


    Raman was pressured by my god-level pressure to retreat. At this moment, the rapid and chaotic footsteps came, and the village chief Lila came back with the villagers. Raman was happy and sighed: "The village head, this woman and the one in the mountain forest are a group. She used the method of slamming the West to lead you away, just to steal the statue."


    He said, he pointed to the flying insects and said: "These are what she released. She is so cruel, killing so many villagers!"


    I once again saw the shamelessness of Raman.


    The head of Lila saw so many people dead, his eyes were red, and he was screaming at me, and I wanted to tear me into pieces.


    I didn''t talk, took out the laptop directly, and released the picture of Raman''s live broadcast. He said, "Now, what kind of person is your so-called good friend Raman?"


    Lila village chief showed an unbelievable look. Looking at Raman, Raman immediately said: "Chairman, you have to believe me, I am protecting the gods. What video is synthetic, now technology is so developed, What is the synthesis of a video?"


    [This Raman is too shameless, right? ¡¿


    [Do you not feel weird? At the beginning, Raman said on the Internet to the people of the world to steal the statue. Why did the people in the village of Ramo know nothing? ¡¿


    [Because people in the village of Ramo refuse to use modern technology, there is no TV or telephone. ¡¿


    [Then two people have not told them in the village these two days? ¡¿


    [You don''t know this? The village of Ramo is notoriously foreign. It is extremely unfriendly to foreigners. There used to be locals who brought tourists in. They accidentally violated their taboos. As a result, they were tied to the cross and killed with thousands of poisonous insects. It died very badly. Since then, no one has ever dared to go in. ¡¿


    [No wonder, Raman is taking a fancy to this point. It¡¯s really tricky. ¡¿


    [However, the female anchor has intervened in this matter, is it not a violation? Is it equivalent to admit defeat? ¡¿


    These spectators are all live broadcasts from the camera that Raman placed on the villagers, so I did not hear the conversations with Raman before.


    The audience in Southeast Asia collectively climaxed.


    [You Chinese people are too shameless! Isn''t it better to say it? Why does the female anchor have to intervene? ¡¿


    [Shameless! Shameless! Too shameless! You lost in China! ¡¿


    [Yes, you Huaxia not only lost the test, but also lost people! ¡¿


    Lila village chief bit his teeth and roared: "Give me a hand! I will live and dig their hearts and sacrifice the gods!"


    In my eyes, a faint glimmer of light flashed through the body, and a strong force was released from the body, and the villagers in the square were all overwhelmed.


    The highest order of these villagers is only seven products, all of which are pressured by my god-level pressure to stand up.


    Lila¡¯s village chief shouted: ¡°Starting the **** battle!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the villagers struggled to bite off their wrists, and the blood suddenly came out.


    They actually snapped their arteries!


    Ok!


    Surprisingly, when the blood flows to the ground, it is immediately absorbed by the ground and drilled into the ground.


    I felt a strange **** breath and couldn''t help but frown.


    Suddenly, there was a strange array on the ground, which brightened the blood-red light. The runes in the array were very complicated, and many of them were old words that I could not understand.


    Along the way around the law, a blood-red blood wall emerged beneath the ground, encircling us tightly.


    And in the blood wall, there are countless grimace faces, like ghosts that are confined in hell, making a sharp voice and walking through the blood wall.


    [What is this array? It looks so scary. ¡¿

 Chapter 727： Your master will not come to save you.

    [Not good, it is the legendary ancient **** battle! This array is very powerful. Once started, people in the array can be sucked into the adult instantly! ¡¿


    [My God, it is so powerful! Can the **** level resist it? ¡¿


    [This... I really can¡¯t say it. According to the ancient book, there was once an ancient power. Because the cultivation of evil spirits was pursued by decent people, he laid a **** battle in a valley, tempting those decent people to jump into his trap and absorbing all the hundred decent people. Blood. ¡¿


    [Those people have God level? ¡¿


    [The book says that there are two gods in it. ¡¿


    [All dead? ¡¿


    [All are dead. ¡¿


    [No, I don¡¯t want the female host to die! ¡¿


    [Oh, you stupid mortals, who is our female anchor? What big winds have not seen? Even the immortals have passed, this time will be able to retreat! ¡¿


    At this point, I stood in the **** array, feeling a strong evil atmosphere spreading around, as if burning my skin, the original smooth skin began to wrinkle.


    While standing in the back of Raman, the skin has begun to peel off, blood red eyes, blood from the pores, flowing on the ground, quickly absorbed by the land.


    "No!" he shouted. "Master, the master saved me! You still need my service! I can''t die!"


    Just then, the necklace he wore on his chest suddenly turned red and hot.


    With a slamming sound, the necklace was actually broken, and suddenly a small worm was drilled into it and flew into his nostrils.


    "Ah!" He made a heartbreaking scream, his eyes protruding from the eyelids, tearing open two huge mouths, two blood arrows flying out of the wound and condensing in the air. The wings of blood red.


    His body is also changing, his muscles are swollen, his body is high, and he grows to two meters and five feet. He becomes a giant with muscles. He has two black horns on his forehead. His eyes are full. Red blood, like a fierce ancient Warcraft.


    He did not find that I had taken out the spare camera, not on the chest, but also opened the multi-screen mode of the live broadcast.


    My live room is divided into two screens, one in the live broadcast of Li Muzi, and one in live blood.


    [This... Is this not a demon? Raman is actually a demon? This is big news! ¡¿


    [He is not a Mozu, but he must be a private Mozu, for the Mozu, just the worm that got into his nose, the essence of the Mozu, turned him into a demon slave! ¡¿


    [Southeast Asian monkeys, what do you guys say now? ¡¿


    The audiences in Southeast Asia are all booing. On the earth, no matter which country, they are enemies of the Mozu. Whoever is a sinister, is a sinner in the world.


    Those who originally supported Raman had resentment against him.


    Who you trust depends on the Mozu, and our faces are thrown away by you!


    At this point, Raman, who had already become a Warcraft, opened his eyes and yelled at me: "I want to drink blood! I want to eat meat! As long as I eat your flesh and blood, I will be able to get enough power from this blood. Escape from the battle!"


    After all, it slammed his legs and rushed toward me.


    In just a few ten seconds, my skin has been wrinkled like a bark, and the power of the whole body is used in the confrontation with the **** array.


    I can''t let it **** my blood, otherwise the strength of this battle will become very powerful, and I can''t break it.


    Raman has already rushed to me, opened his mouth and bite into my head.


    [Host! Be careful! ¡¿


    I looked up and looked straight at the Warcraft in front of me. At the moment of my confrontation, Raman''s body flew back and slammed down on the ground.


    [Spiritual attack! It is a mental attack! The anchor is amazing! ¡¿


    [The anchor lady is so handsome, I want to have a monkey with you! ¡¿


    [The front of the wretched male roll! ¡¿


    Raman still wants to jump again. Suddenly, the blood penetrates its skin and is absorbed by the **** sputum. It struggles, but the blood is like glue, sticking him to the ground.


    "No!" It struggled desperately and shouted at the sky, "Master, the master saved me!"


    I looked at him coldly and said, "Your master will not come to save you. You were originally an abandon of it. Do you think it does not know that there is a **** battle here? It is to use us, and The people in the village of Ramo lost both sides. When the **** sputum sucked the blood of the Ramo villagers, without the energy support, it would be ineffective, and then it would be able to take away the gods."


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Raman shouted as he struggled toward the sky. ¡°Master, you said, when you are in the world, let me be the prince of the city of Jurassic! I have been loyal to these years...¡±


    The blood on his body was sucked less and less, and he was getting weaker and weaker, and finally fell on the ground with powerlessness.


    His master did not appear from beginning to end, and he finally believed that he was abandoned.


    "Why..." he muttered to himself, and the statue that had been in his arms rolled to the ground and closed his eyes forever.


    Soon, his body narrowed down and changed back to the previous appearance, but he was quickly sucked into a dry body.


    And I am also uncomfortable at this time, the skin is crumpled, it looks like an old woman.


    This **** battle has been extremely strong after the millennial millennium villagers'' ideas and flesh and blood support. I have applied two Protoss secrets in succession, but they are unable to break.


    "Master!" Li Muzi''s voice came from outside, full of worries and eagerness. She grabbed the head of Lila and angered: "Hurry up and remove this line for me!"


    At this time, the Lira village chief who had excessive blood loss issued a sneer and said: "It is already late. Unless we **** our blood and blood, the **** array will never disappear. Your master will be sucked up by adults!" This is the end of offending the gods!"


    Li Muzi''s face sank immediately. She narrowed her eyes and said, "This **** array, only absorb the flesh and blood of the living?"


    The village chief of Lila flashed a panic: "What are you doing?"


    "Kill all of you, **** arrays will lose energy and disappear automatically." She looked cold and stretched out her index finger, a vine swam along his finger snake, the tip of the vine was sharper than the dagger, pointing straight Lila''s throat.


    [Mu Zi little sister, this... not so good? ¡¿


    [What is not so good? The female anchor will be killed by the **** squad. Do you want to watch her die? ¡¿


    [Who are the villagers in the village of Ramo who provoke who? It is the female anchor who wants to grab the gods. They also kill her in order to protect the gods. ¡¿


    [In front of the Virgin, do you have a position? ¡¿


    [I am standing on the stand of all mankind. What are these three views of you? In order to compete for victory, it is necessary to kill the whole village? ¡¿


    In the live room, the aliens and the ordinary people quarreled together, and when the vines were about to pierce Lila¡¯s throat, Li Muzi¡¯s headphones sounded my voice.


    "Mu Zi, stop."


    "Master!" she said anxiously. "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t kill." I said, "They will die soon, don''t dirty your hands."


    "But you can''t get there!" She was so anxious to cry.


    There was also a scream in the live room.


    [Or, still killing it? ¡¿


    [That is a thousand lives! ¡¿


    [I can''t bear the anchor to die, as long as the anchor is alive, it doesn''t matter how many people die. ¡¿


    [brain powder! ¡¿


    [One brain residue is a hundred black! ¡¿


    At this point, I am approaching the limit.


    How to do?


    Calm, be sure to calm down.


    I looked around and my eyes suddenly fell on the statue.


    I sank for a moment, and a step forward, I picked up the statue.


    The statue is tall and ordinary, and the eyes seem to be empty.


    I reached into the eyelids and touched a red stone. When I moved, I immediately took the stone out.


    Li Muzi was outside the blood wall. When I saw that I didn''t talk, I thought I was in a coma. Under the urgency, I used the leaves as a knife and turned to the village head of Lila.


    Just then, suddenly there was a bang, and the blood wall suddenly fell to the ground, and the red array on the ground gradually receded and disappeared.


    I appeared in front of her.


    ¡¾what? What happened just now? Why is the formation disappearing? ¡¿

 Chapter 728： Million ghost soldiers

    [I only saw that the female anchor took out a red stone from the eyes of the gods. Could it be that the red stone could break? ¡¿


    [Stunned, I am still worried about it for a long time. ¡¿


    [I said earlier, what are you worried about? The female anchor¡¯s luck is so bad, this little scene will be on the mind. ¡¿


    [Is the eyelid in front? Didn''t you see what the female anchor became like? ¡¿


    [My God, so ugly! It has become an old woman! ¡¿


    [The anchor has survived, but it has been disfigured? I don''t want it! ¡¿


    "Master!" Li Muzi yelled and ran up. He hugged my neck and cried. "Master, I am worried about you!"


    I patted her back and said, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, am I not living back?"


    She touched my face anxiously and distressedly and said, "Master, you, your skin..."


    "This is nothing." I laughed. "Eat a few remedies, just keep it for a while."


    [I know that to this extent, a remedy is resolved in minutes. ¡¿


    [Soon, if the anchor is really disfigured, I will not live. ¡¿


    I don''t know that in the surrounding forest, in two different places, two men also sighed with relief.


    Li Muzi wiped the tears from his face and asked, "Master, what happened in the end?"


    I took out the ruby ??and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    Li Muzi shook his head in a blank voice. I said, "This is a solid blood of ancient times. It is called a bloodstone. It hides the soul of the ancient power. This **** array is what he puts, so it will It is in the hands, **** will not hurt me."


    I snorted and said: "Poor Laman, the hope of survival is in his hands, but he missed it."


    I think Raman knows, and I will be mad at vomiting blood.


    I spilled a current in my hand and hit it on the ruby, and there was a scream inside.


    An illusory figure was drilled from the ruby ??and floated in the air.


    It was a tall man with a wide mouth and a big open mouth. He was not angry and angry.


    He narrowed his eyes and angered: "Hey, dare to be rude to this seat, this seat..."


    When I hadn''t finished talking, I was charged again by him. His illusory body was distorted, and the painful screams were again issued.


    "Hey, this seat is going to kill you!" He screamed at me, and I rolled my eyes and shook my head, this time increasing the current.


    The power of my thunder and lightning comes from the thunder of the thunderbolt, which is a natural suppression of the monks.


    "Your life is in my hands, I advise you to be honest, lest the soul fly away." I whispered.


    The soul anger said: "This seat can survive to this day, naturally have my cards, don''t deceive too much!"


    I sneered: "You can survive to this day without dissipating. It is because there are female coffins. Without this, you have already finished. You have improved the villagers'' cultivation before, but they are burning their vitality. Coupled with the start of the **** array, their bodies have been dried up, but it will be tonight."


    Li Muzi said contemptuously: "It¡¯s so embarrassing to your followers. You were a cult after you were alive, and you are a wicked after death!"


    I said: "The people of Ramo village used to attach to the Mozu. Later, when they saw the devil''s general trend, they immediately betrayed them. Later, in order to improve their cultivation and worship, such a cult is not a good person, and death is not enough."


    [Hey, this evil repair, I seem to have seen it. ¡¿


    [The front is not forced, how is it possible, people died before the millennium. ¡¿


    [Crap, I am not saying that I have seen a real person! I saw it in ancient books. The book records the things that my ancestors pursued and slayed. The name of the cult was called Zheng Xude, and a painting of cult was also painted. Get rid of it! ¡¿


    [Then your ancestors...]


    [Dead in the **** array. Female anchor, hurry to kill him, let him fly away, I will give you a reward of 10 million! ¡¿


    [Only 10 million, can you please pay the money to the **** level master for your shot? ¡¿


    [This evil is very evil, and its strength is very strong. When he was in China in the past, in order to cultivate his evil spirits, he slaughtered the civilians and sacrificed their souls as magic weapons, which led to the wrath of the Chinese aliens and vowed to kill him. ¡¿


    [Wait, you said that he has a magic weapon? Or is it made with countless souls? ¡¿


    ¡¾not good! Anchor, be careful! ¡¿


    I looked at Zheng Xiude and Zheng Xiude''s eyes and said: "Women, although I have been dead for many years, I can still kill you with this sorrowful soul. If you know each other, just give me back to China. I can ignore it. You offend me, if you must be against me, today we will die."


    I hooked my mouth and smiled. "Sorry, today, I really have to be an enemy of you."


    He relies on the female coffin to survive. Today, I am going to take the female coffin, and he will definitely not give up.


    If so, then fight.


    After all, I once again hit a thunderbolt on the ruby. His body swayed violently and screamed again and again. The broad face began to distort and shouted: "Hey, die!"


    Suddenly, the stone made by the stone shattered and a jade bottle flew out from it.


    The jade bottle is no different from the ordinary vase. It is gray, and the quality is not good. There is no one in the antique market, but I have noticed a danger.


    I immediately put Li Muzi behind me and said: "Mu Zi, go!"


    "No, Master, how can I leave you alone and run away!" Li Muzi reached out and the vines covered with roses spread along his body and fell into her hands, turning into a rose whip.


    Zheng Xiude showed a cruel smile and said: "No one wants to go today!"


    The jade bottle fell over and the bottle mouth was facing down. Countless ghosts surged like tides.


    I am also a person who has seen a big scene, and I can¡¯t help but be shocked.


    A lot of ghosts!


    There are at least a million of these ghosts. At this time, the whole village is crying and screaming, just like hell.


    Those souls are exposed to hatred and pain, struggling in the black fog, some wearing ancient Chinese costumes, some wearing Southeast Asian costumes, and some wearing foreign costumes, but wearing the most ancient Chinese costumes, The old ghost of thousands of years.


    So many ghosts, even just grievances, are enough to destroy a city!


    These resentful ghosts passed by in the square, and the villagers who had not yet died were all turned into the bones of the forest.


    At this time, the Jura soldiers who were hiding in the caves were shaken up. Sharif said anxiously: "His Royal Highness, it is not good, and the ¡®devil god¡¯ has released millions of ghosts!¡±


    Prince Iman brows deep and locks, saying: "Don''t we really want to take that thing out?"


    Sharif lowered his head and said: "The late National Teacher said that once a million ghosts are released, they must start the treasure. Otherwise, the entire city of Jurassic will be destroyed."


    Prince Iman took a deep breath and stood up. His eyes were full and he said: "In order to save the people of Lebanon, I am willing to sacrifice myself. Please come out with the magic weapon."


    Sharif¡¯s grief in his face fell to the ground: "His Royal Highness!"


    Prince Iman shook his head and said, "This is my destiny, go."


    Sharif squinted and cried: "Yes."


    At this time, I took out the gossip shield and blocked it in front of me. The ghosts couldn''t be close at the moment, and beside us, a horrible face flashed and screamed at us.


    These ghosts are not difficult to deal with. If there are only one or two hundred, I can easily kill them.


    But there are millions!


    Not to mention that it is a ghost, that is, millions of bugs, it is a huge threat!


    "Hey." A soft bang, a crack in the gossip wooden shield.


    I was surprised, how could it be, the Elm shield is also a magic weapon!


    "Ha ha ha ha." Zheng Xiude''s laughter came out, "I am a bottle, but from the top of the **** in the hell! Can sacrifice ghosts, the more ghosts, the greater its power, millions of devils, This kind of horror, you can taste it!"

 Chapter 729： Hundreds of ghosts

    [Not good, the female anchor is really dangerous this time, millions of ghosts, I am afraid that only the immortals can deal with it. ¡¿


    [The anchor, don''t think about dealing with him, hurry, as long as you can escape, I still reward you with 10 million! ¡¿


    [It seems that the front is true love powder. ¡¿


    [Haha, your Chinese dog bites the dog, it is doomed to come back! ¡¿


    I clenched my teeth and violently released my god-level power, killing nearby ghosts, killing hundreds of them at a time, but it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Zheng Xiude laughed: "Even if you are strong, millions of devils can kill you, don''t resist, accept your life, maybe you can die faster, without suffering."


    "Scratch." The Eight Diagrams Wood Shield cracked even more. I clenched my teeth and said in my heart: "Yuan Junyao, calm down, calm down, think about what else you have!"


    Just then, suddenly a light was shining on the top of my head. I looked up and saw a dark golden light group descending from the sky, slowly falling on my body and draped over my shoulder.


    In an instant, the dark golden light suddenly brightened, and when the light touched the light, the ghosts were frightened and retreat inexplicably, and their eyes were full of awe.


    I was a little disbelieving, looked down at my body, this dress... actually...


    Queen''s dress of Dongyue Emperor!


    Dongyue the Great is the Lord of the land, the king of the ghosts, and he leads all the ghosts in the world. When the ghosts meet him, they must shun the three houses and pay homage.


    This queen dress, the hostess of Hell, is extremely powerful, and has a natural genre for ghosts. The ghosts have seen it, and it¡¯s too late to hide. Where can I dare to come and hurt me?


    At this time, Prince Iman holding a gold short knife in forehand was standing alone in a narrow cave.


    This is the magic weapon left by the former national teacher. He can restrain the jade bottle. However, he must sacrifice the blood in the heart of the king to start it and let it exert its maximum strength.


    Perhaps this is his fate, and he is destined to die for the people of Lebanon.


    As if determined, he violently pulled out the dagger, and the golden blade reflected his eyes.


    He slowly closed his eyes, raised his dagger and pointed at his throat.


    At this moment, Sharif suddenly came in and said excitedly: "Your Highness! You wait, things have turned!"


    Prince Iman put down the dagger and gasped, saying: "What turn?"


    "Looking at it, it seems that someone has come to help Ms. Yuan!" Sharif took Prince Iman and walked quickly to the front of the computer screen.


    At this point, I put up the shield, the mood is a bit complicated, looked up, just to see Tang Mingli slowly falling from the sky, standing on my side, watching me not talking.


    And those devils, but like a mouse to see a cat, extremely afraid, panic.


    The evil was shocked and angered: "What are you doing? But it is two mortals. Why are you so afraid? Go! Kill them!"


    In fact, he is also a ghost, and he feels the pressure of the dark gold light, but where is he willing to admit defeat? Constantly force the jade bottle to manipulate the ghosts.


    However, those ghosts have already left his control. When Tang Mingli looked around slowly, they all stood up straight and slowly squatted down.


    Some of them float in the air, and some fall on the ground. No matter where they are, they all look like a cult, and their heads hang low and do not dare to lift them up.


    Thousands of ghosts, kneeling down, and visiting us.


    "No, this is impossible!" Zheng Xiude yelled in horror and pointed to us and shouted, "Who are you? Who?"


    [I also want to ask, who are they? Is it really our female anchor and tyrant? ¡¿


    [The tyrant just looked down from the sky is so handsome, it is simply a fairy! ¡¿


    [What a fairy! He must be the supreme monarch! ¡¿


    [My husband is so handsome! ¡¿


    [The front roll, that is obviously my husband! ¡¿


    [Flower idiots are rolling around and okay? Let''s study the magic weapon of the dress, and let the millions of ghost soldiers kneel down to pay homage! ¡¿


    [The dress looks like a queen dress. ¡¿


    [Queen? Whose queen is the female anchor? ¡¿


    At this moment, another ray of light crossed the ghosts, and the ghosts shunned, and finally fell to my side, grabbed my hand and pulled me behind me.


    Yin Wei?


    How did he come?


    Yin Wei is like a wolf in the food, looking at Tang Mingli with vigilance.


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply and turned around and looked at Zheng Xiude.


    Zheng Xiude was glanced at him, feeling that his body was cold, and the spirit seemed to be squeezed by a pressure.


    "It turned out to be a cult," he said coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, let you fly away, it''s too cheap for you. You have committed such a crime and should be in the middle of a **** for thousands of years. Torture."


    After all, he raised his hand and licked a law, and a golden spell appeared in his hand.


    Zheng Xiude¡¯s face was frightened, and he turned and ran. Tang Mingli played the spell and fell heavily on him. He made a scream and was absorbed into the spell by a huge force, turning into a dark light. group.


    And the millions of ghosts in the surrounding area were all drilled back into the jade bottle. He reached out and caught the jade bottle and said, "I will take these ghosts back and hand them over to the local government."


    I nodded, turned off the live room, took off the queen''s dress and handed it back to him, saying, "Tang...owner, thank you, this dress is for you."


    Tang Mingli was silent for a long while and took the clothes.


    Yin Yin hugged my shoulder and said, "How come, the Tang family also came to the city of Luo Luo?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "I received a reliable line report, saying that there are demons in Southeast Asia, so let''s take a look."


    Yin Yin looked at him meaningfully and said, "Is it?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were cold, and he didn¡¯t look at me at all. He said, ¡°Since it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going to bring these ghosts back, and there will be a period.¡±


    After all, he stood up, and several ups and downs disappeared into the night.


    I am full of black lines, isn¡¯t it for the Mozu? The demon who manipulated Raman in the back has not been eliminated. Why did he leave?


    and many more!


    I seem to think of something, looking over at Yin Yin: "Hey, you are not saying that things in the Zongmen are very busy, can''t accompany me? How come again?"


    Yin Yizheng said: "I naturally received a line report, saying that there is a demon in the city of Luo Luo, worried that you were injured by the Mozu."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Since you have received the report, why not inform me?"


    Yin Wei continued to say in a serious way: "Jun Yao, I understand your personality, you are a self-reliant woman, certainly do not want to rely on me anything. This is a rare experience for you, I only need to protect you in the dark, it is enough ""


    It makes sense to make it sound, I can''t refute it.


    But why do I always think that he is nonsense in a serious way?


    He grabbed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, you can rest assured that after we all fly in the future, I will make a queen dress that is thousands of times better than that. I want to go with you to God." Position, let you be my wife, the hostess of Penglai Mountain."


    My cheeks are reddish and I said, "Who knows when we can fly, let''s talk about it."


    Yin Hao suddenly grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, I am serious."


    I looked at his serious look and smiled and patted the back of his hand and said, "I know."


    Li Muzi couldn''t help but interrupt, saying: "Is the hostess of Penglai Mountain not the Western Queen Mother?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face suddenly became dark.


    In Taoist mythology, the owner of Penglai Mountain is the Donghua Emperor, commonly known as the Eastern King, who leads the world male fairy. The owner of Yaochi is the Western Queen Mother, also known as the Yaochi Golden Mother, commonly known as the Queen Mother, who leads the world.


    Among the myths, Dong Wanggong and Xi Wangmu are a couple.


    However, in folk legends, it is said that the Queen Mother is the wife of the Emperor.


    Even I couldn''t help but ask: "Is the West Queen really the wife of Donghua the Great?"


    "No." Yin Yin is full of black lines. "In the memory of Donghua Emperor, the husband of Xi Wangmu is Zhou Muwang."


    Zhou Muwang, surnamed Ji, Ming Man, the son of Zhou Zhaowang, is the fifth king of the Western Zhou Dynasty. He was fifty-five years old and was the longest monarch in the Western Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 730： He just uses you

    In the history of China, there are many legends of Zhou Muwang, who became the most legendary king of China.


    Legend has it that Zhou Muwang has eight horses and can walk 30,000 miles a day. He took the carriages of these horses and came to Kunlun and saw Yaochi Jinmu.


    In Kunlun, he was favored by the Western Queen Mother. He visited Kunlun several times to visit her. The two also presented gifts to each other, which was a bit like a glue.


    The Tang Dynasty poet Li Shangyin also wrote a poem - "Yao Chi".


    Yaochi Amu smashed the window and Huang Zhu song sighed.


    Eight horses ran for 30,000 miles, and Mu Wang did not return.


    It can be seen that the relationship between the two is very unclear.


    Yin Wei said: "Western king mother used the elixir to give Zhou Muwang the ribs, and taught them to Zhou Mu Wang Xianfa. Zhou Muwang went back to practice and then rose into a fairy, and became a husband and wife with Xi Wang."


    I was shocked: "Western Queen is a fairy, how can he come to the mortal?"


    "She must not come to the mortal world, but mortals can go to heaven." Yin said, "In ancient times, there was a road to the fairyland above Kunlun. Of course, not everyone can find it, only talented people can find it. And can''t stay in the fairy world for a long time. But only for various reasons, the road was closed."


    It turned out to be the case.


    I don''t know why I feel a sigh of relief.


    If Donghua Emperor really has a wife, Yin Yu will inherit the position of the Emperor, will Yaochi Jinmu ask to marry him?


    After all, a ruling male fairy, a ruling female fairy, if united, is equivalent to holding the entire heaven.


    It seems that I think more now.


    Li Muzi smiled and said: "So, is Donghua the emperor a hundred and a hundred years old bachelor?"


    Yin Wei¡¯s face is black as the bottom of the pot, and he screams: ¡°The adults speak, the children don¡¯t interrupt!¡±


    Li Muzi spit out his tongue and hid behind me.


    The old bachelor... It¡¯s really brilliant. Speaking of it, Dongyue the Great is also an old bachelor for hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s really hard to be a brother.


    I said, "You can''t say that, even if they don''t have a wife, there are a lot of female immortals in the palace. It''s sure that they will be lucky."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face turned black into coal. When he reached out, he gave me a sigh and said, ¡°If you are worried that I will be fond of other fairies in the future, I will be loyal to you now.¡±


    "Hey, what are you doing?" I hurriedly said, "Is it impossible for you to be in the palace?"


    Yin is angry, and the black line is full of words. He said, "That is your lifelong happiness. Are you willing to cut me?"


    "Speak up... Even if you cut it off, I can refine the medicine and let it grow again."


    "..."


    Li Muzi held his forehead and thought quietly: Why do I have to feed a dog food?


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, let me go." I patted him on his back twice. He put me down in a stinking face and whispered in my ear and said, "Don''t dare to doubt. I, I will do it for you!"


    My face suddenly reddened to the neck of the neck, whispered: "I seem to have a drug that the man does not raise."


    "..."


    Li Muzi silently thought, should I avoid it?


    Wait, now the background is wrong, don¡¯t you want to flirt in front of the bones in one place?


    I turned and smashed the statue on the ground. Yin stunned and said, "Women?"


    I nodded proudly and said, "With this thing, I can make a avatar."


    After all, I put the **** in my pocket and said, "If you don''t want to be late, you should see the Prince Iman now."


    Prince Iman put a lot of cameras around the village. At this time, he was staring at the screen, only to find that the screen suddenly flashed, and we disappeared when we recovered.


    He was shocked and was about to get up and suddenly saw us appear in front of him.


    The Manshan Caves were all soldiers. They all panicked and pulled out the firearms and aimed at us.


    Yin Yu looked at Iman coldly and said, "Why are you going to collude with the Mozu?"


    Iman was shocked and said quickly: "We will never collude with the Mozu in the city of Luo Luo! Please don''t let your blood blow!"


    Yin Wei said coldly: "If you don''t collude with the Mozu, why would you allow Raman to steal the statue? Junyao doesn''t know the details. You can''t know the royal family in Luolu."


    Iman bit his teeth and said, "I am... using Ms. Yuan."


    I frowned.


    Iman said: "Since the evil spirits came to the city of Miluo a thousand years ago, the city, and even our royal family, have been frightened and afraid of his resurrection and killing us all."


    He paused and sighed: "The political affairs of the city of Miluo were still in the hands of those in the village of Ramo. My ancestors were only nominal sovereigns, but although they were mastered of secret techniques, they did not break through the gods. One year, the evil spirits came and wanted to kill the people of our city. We gave him the royal treasure, Shenmu, and asked him to let us. He accepted our treasures and reached the people of Ramo Village. The agreement, the villagers dedicated him to generations, and he helped people in the village of Ramo practice."


    Having said that, there is a faint tear in his eyes, saying: "For so many years, we have been scared and afraid to remove the evil spirits, but unfortunately there has been no chance."


    He looked at me and said: "You are a god-level master, your arrival, let me see hope, so..."


    I sneered and said: "You came to see me that night and advised me not to go to the village of Ramo. I specifically said that I should not take the statue away. Is it a radical method? Let me think that there is something in the statue. As long as I take the shot, I will be angry with Zheng Xiude. You just murder by knife and let me get rid of him, right?"


    Iman¡¯s eyes flashed a slap in the face, saying: ¡°Ms. Yuan, taking advantage of you is my decision. I am willing to pay any price for it, but I don¡¯t regret it. It¡¯s about the lives of millions of people in Luocheng. As a prince, I am willing to bet on a bet!"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and his hand waved, and Iman seemed to be covered by an invisible big hand and lifted up.


    Iman¡¯s face rose and he struggled. The soldiers around him immediately shot and fired. Yin¡¯s body gave off a powerful force, and those bullets stopped in front of him. He moved his chin slightly. Those bullets were bounced back and swept a large piece.


    Yin Yin¡¯s gaze reveals a sense of killing, saying: "Do not know if your Highness, God level can not be bullied?"


    Xia Li quickly rushed up and said: "Mr. Yin, please be merciful. Your Highness is ready to sacrifice today. If Ms. Yuan can''t kill the evil spirits, he will start with his own heart and blood. The magic weapon left by the former national teacher killed all the evil spirits together with the million ghost soldiers under his hand!"


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "What magic weapon is so powerful?"


    Sharif said: "You can put down your Highness first, we can talk about it."


    I held Yin Yin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Let him down and see how he explained.¡±


    Yin Hao snorted and threw him on the ground.


    This revision of the Prince of Iman is not low, has reached seven products, but in front of Yin Wei, it is nothing but slag.


    Prince Iman coughed a few times and stood up. He said: "The former national teacher, my master, the only nine-character monk in the city of Luo, he got a magic weapon in the south sea, and it is very powerful. But if you want to exert all its power, you must use the heart of the king to sacrifice. I am ready, if Ms. Yuan can''t kill the evil spirits, I will sacrifice myself and kill the evil."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and a wave of his hand flew out of Iman¡¯s clothes and fell into his hands.


    "This is..." Yin Wei was a little surprised. "The blade of the king? No wonder."


    He threw the knife back to the feet of Prince Iman and said, "This knife has been cursed. Although the name is called the Blade of the King, it is actually the knife that kills the king. After the baptism of the king''s blood, it will be extremely powerful. the power of."


    Yin Hao did this, and he was full of contempt, but Iman was afraid to speak.


    This is a god-level master, he is just a prince of a small country, or he provokes the gods first, even if Yin Yi really kills him, no one will avenge him.

 Chapter 731： Submarine demon

    On earth, God-level masters are a transcendental existence, no matter which country is respected, unless you are really hurtful, no evil.


    Yin Yin bowed his head and said to me: "Jun Yao, he is provoked by you, how to deal with it, you decide."


    Sharif¡¯s heart is not awkward. Our prince, who is in the city of Luo Luo, has apologized in a low voice. You still refused to let go. Is it bullying me?


    I slowly walked up to him and looked up at him. He didn''t dare to look at my eyes and put his face to the side.


    "I''m sorry... Ms. Yuan, I am willing to compensate you." The apology on his face is not like a fake. I have been silent for a long time. I took a step back and said: "Look at the sacrifice you are willing to sacrifice for the people of Lebanon. I can''t follow. You care."


    Xia Lifu sighed in secret, and Prince Iman also showed a bit of joy, said: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured, I will compensate you as much as possible, what are your requirements, though."


    "Don''t worry, after I kill the Mozu, I will send you a bill." I said coldly, "Oh, let''s go."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes are like a knife. Like an iron brush, it was blown over by Prince Iman. Prince Iman only felt that the back of his back was bursting with cold, as if the whole person had been frozen.


    It was only after we left for a long time that he was relieved. The man was too horrible, and he must not be easily provoked in the future, otherwise he would not even know how to die.


    Sharif walked up and whispered, "His Highness, the two are too rude, do you want to..."


    "Shut up!" Iman yelled. "Do you still think that my trouble is not enough?"


    Xia Lifu quickly bowed his head, did not dare to speak again, and secretly regretted it. At this time, His Royal Highness is on the air, and he should not go to the head.


    After leaving the cave, we went back to the hotel in the city, and Yin Hao took out a dry head from the Qiankun bag.


    This human head belongs to Raman.


    Perhaps it has been absorbed by the **** blood of the blood, the later million ghost soldiers did not eat away its remains, its brain is shrinking and dry, but it can still be used.


    Yin Yin put the head on the table. I held his shoulder and said, "I will come."


    "Or I am coming, don''t let this kind of pickled things, dirty your hands." Yin Wei said, then pulled out a dagger, and opened the head of the heavenly cover.


    The Tianling cover is the hardest place in the human body. The hospital uses an electric drill for surgery, but when he strokes it, the bone splits from it, like a flower, divided into two halves.


    Within the skull, it is a dry brain with a fist size.


    Yin Yin had a French seal in his hands, and the brain immediately squirmed toward the brain. The brain tissue slowly climbed up along his fingers. At that moment, he saw some pictures.


    Under the sea on the south side of the city of Miluo, a sleeping monster!


    The magic object is huge, crouching in the deep trench, and no fish dare to approach.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the monster were half open and shimmering in red.


    "Who?"


    A thick voice came, straight through the eardrum, deafening.


    "Who is looking at me?"


    Yin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and took his hand back, and the brain tissue of the group actually boiled, and the air was filled with a strong smell of stench.


    His face was very dignified, and I frowned. "How?"


    Yin Weidao: "There is a demon in the bay!"


    "What?" I was shocked. "Is it one of the three great emperors of the ancient times?"


    Yin Yu shook his head and said: "The three great emperors are just in China. There are other emperors in foreign countries. What''s more, there are no more demon kings who can''t be seen in the world. We don''t know anyone." ¡±


    I indulged for a moment and said: "How is its strength?"


    Yin Weidao: "Strength is not under the glory."


    My brow wrinkled deeper.


    "So, the question is coming, why does it want this female coffin." I sighed for a long while and said, "Is it..."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of fineness: ¡°It¡¯s physically damaged and cannot be repaired, so reshape the flesh?¡±


    I nodded: "If this is the case, this is a great opportunity to take his illness and kill him!"


    Yin Yi first said: "Well, we are well prepared, we must kill it!"


    As the night falls, a round of moon rises slowly from the sea level, sprinkling countless broken silver spots, and as the waves wander, everything is so quiet and beautiful.


    A cruise ship slowly passed by, and a banquet was being held on the boat. A female star wearing a big red dress was singing a moving song on the stage. A pair of gorgeous men and women were dancing with the song, and they sang a meal. The bustling scene.


    A little girl in a pink veil sits in the corner, eating a delicate cake, her mother is dancing over there, presumably this time she will go back, she will have a stepfather.


    Her mother is very beautiful, she has been married five times, and she has been away five times. Every time she can get a lot of money from those rich men.


    Really boring.


    She put down the cake in her hand, jumped out of the chair, walked out of the ballroom, returned to her cabin, and turned on the TV to watch the cartoon.


    Looking at it, she started to sleep, and her small head kept standing.


    In her sleep, she seems to hear someone calling her, the voice comes from the dark deep sea, where she can''t see her fingers and make her very scared.


    Suddenly, a moment of whirl, she suddenly woke up and opened the door, and found that there were screams outside, and the expensive people were running anxiously in the corridor.


    "Not good! The ship is going to sink!"


    The little girl was so scared that she changed her face and ran towards the banquet hall. She was going to find her mother. Although her mother was not a good person, she was always good to her and she was her only relative.


    "Mom!" She carried a pink gauze and ran into the banquet hall, only to find that the banquet hall had become a mess.


    "Nana!" An anxious female voice came from under the table, which was the mother of her genius.


    "Mom!" Nana cried and ran towards her, but at this time, the stern slowly sank into the sea, the ground slammed, and everyone slid down the ground.


    "Nana, grab the pillar!" Her mother hugged one and hung in the air. Nana struggled and hugged one and cried, "Mom, I am afraid."


    "Nana don''t be afraid, I will save you." Her mother used both limbs and crawled on the ground, trying to stretch her legs and let Nana hug.


    At this time, her life is at a critical juncture, and she can¡¯t take care of her own manners.


    Just then, a man rushed over, grabbed Nana''s mother, opened her hand to hold the pillar, then kicked it off and hugged the pillar.


    "Mom!" Nana screamed and watched her mother slide down the ground, then was swallowed by the seawater that poured into the cabin.


    Nana clenched her teeth and looked at the man who killed her mother. It was the lover she had just hooked up.


    Her heart is full of anger, this bad guy killed her mother, she must avenge her mother!


    "Do you want revenge?" A thick voice sounded, the little girl lowered her head and saw the dark sea of ??paint, and the voice came from the sea.


    "Who are you?" the little girl asked in a tender voice.


    The voice did not answer, but continued to ask: "Do you want revenge? You... want to live?"


    ¡°Think!¡± Nana shouted in tears. ¡°I want to live and avenge my mother!¡±


    "Well, give yourself to this seat." The voice echoed around. "Become part of this seat, you will be able to get powerful power."


    Nana nodded hard and slammed a black glow in the sea, shrouded the little girl.


    At this time, there were several survivors in the banquet hall. They all looked at the black light in horror. A devout Christian muttered the Bible and said, "The devil is the devil!"


    The black light suddenly got into Nana''s body, and Nana opened her eyes, her eyes lit a dark red light.


    She jerked her head and looked at the man who killed her mother.


    The man only felt cold and screamed in horror.


    Inside the cabin, flesh and blood fluttered, the devout Christian holding the cross in his hand, once again lamenting: "Devil!"

 Chapter 732： Yoon Yehs pastry

    When I arrived with Yin Yin, I saw that the huge cruise ship slowly sank into the sea floor. There were countless survivors floating around the sea, but the vortex formed by the shipwrecked them kept sucking down the sea. They struggled desperately, and the tragedy of the scene continued to take place on the sea.


    "Save people!" I loudly.


    Yin Yin was condensed, holding my shoulder and saying: "It is coming."


    I looked up and saw a dark light flying out of the shipwreck and stopped in front of us.


    It was a very cute girl, about ten years old, with a beautiful long black hair and a pink veil.


    However, her body was covered with blood, blood splattered on her face, and her white skin was even more pale.


    She put out her tongue and licked the blood on her lips, and then spit out nausea. "How can human blood be so difficult to drink? It is all impurities. The blood of human beings is pure, pure and sweet."


    Yin Hao eyes staring at him coldly, summoning a black sword, I also summoned the butterfly love foil, intending to fight with it.


    It smiled coldly and said, "Two, you want to do it with me?"


    With a hand movement, a vortex appeared on the sea, sucking in a dozen survivors.


    "There are hundreds of living people below." It smirked. "If you dare to do it, I will take away all of their lives."


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "Kill you one, only sacrifice more than one hundred people, earned."


    It smirked and said: "I want to kill me with both of you?"


    Suddenly, two huge vortexes rushed into the sea. Like a tornado, countless survivors were involved, and the clouds in the sky were layered to cover the sky.


    Yin Yan brows deep lock, immediately put away the long sword, summoned the Donghua Emperor''s jade, the two tornadoes were banned by the birthplace, but could not let it disappear.


    The Mozu said with gloomyness: "It turned out to be a descendant of the East China Great. It is a pity that you have been too low-minded to use the true power of the jade."


    Yin Hao said coldly: "It is enough to deal with you."


    The Mozu smirked and suddenly said: "The little girl, don''t waste my time, the Seven Dragons banned the magic array is not trapped."


    My heart was shocked. Originally, Yin Wei confronted it positively and attracted its attention. I took out the battle and secretly laid down the Seven Dragons forbidden magic and took it down.


    Unexpectedly, it has long been discovered.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at his eyes. I heard a loud bang, and there was a deep crack in the array.


    I was shocked. This demon body was corrupt and had to be attached to human beings. It would have such a great strength.


    At that moment, I suddenly understood that we can''t kill it today. Of course, it can''t kill us.


    "How do we make a deal?" It said, "I am not interested in enslaving human beings. Flying is the avenue I am pursuing. Today, let me leave, I will never intervene in the battle between you and other demons. How? ?"


    Yin Hao said coldly: "Why do I believe in you?"


    It said: "I swear by my avenue, if there is a violation, I will be trapped in this low-level plane forever, and I will never fly."


    Yin Yin stared at it for a long while, with a wave of his hand, and put away the jade, the demon smiled slightly, the tornado fell on the sea, and the rough sea was restored to calm.


    "I don''t know if you have a high surname?" Yin Yu asked.


    It turned its head and said, "My name has not been mentioned for a long time... I have used this name many years ago."


    After all, it turned into a dark light and disappeared at the end of the night.


    I suddenly thought of something, and said: "It turned out that he is the devil''s fly!"


    Yin Wei looked at me: "Do you know him?"


    I nodded: "It is the memory of our protoss ancestors. My ancestor traveled around the world. He once encountered a demon in Southeast Asia. The demon is not like other demons, enslaving humans, killing humans at will, Instead, he is hiding in the sea and practicing. He looks down on the earth and feels that all of them are writing mentally retarded creatures. His dream is to soar."


    Yin Yin meditated: "The Mozu can''t fly to the heavens. In ancient times, there was indeed a saying that the emperor was flying, but there were very few who could fly."


    I shrugged and said, "Maybe they are flying another higher level plane."


    There are three thousand thousand worlds in every thousand worlds, and there are three thousand small worlds in every big world. Perhaps the paradise of the Mozu is a paradise-like world suitable for the survival of the Mozu.


    We saved the survivors who survived, sent them back to the city of Miluo, rested in the city for one night, and boarded the plane back home the next morning.


    What I didn''t think of was that Prince Iman actually came to us personally. He was dressed in a casual dress and walked down from the black extended car. Sharif followed him.


    Yin Yin intentionally or unintentionally stopped in front of me, cold and cold: "His Royal Highness, is there anything else?"


    "The two have removed two confidants for our city, and we are the benefactors of our city. I have specially thanked the two." Prince Iman was very respectful and his eyes fell on me. : "We don''t have any other city in Luoluo. The scenery on the beach is very beautiful. If the two don''t give up, they can come and play often. We are very welcome from the top of the city."


    I was about to talk, but I heard Yin said: "You don''t have to thank, we have to pay, wait for our bill."


    After all, he reached out and grabbed my waist and said to me whisperedly: "Jun Yao, let''s go."


    I nodded, and Prince Iman looked at the landing gear and slowly retracted, and sighed helplessly.


    I was sitting on the plane and looking out at the clouds and clouds, some of them were fascinated, but I heard Yin Yin suddenly said: "The Prince of Iman...had your blood?"


    I stumbled and said, "How do you know?"


    Yin Yin was speechless and said: "If you change someone else, you probably won''t let him go so easily."


    I twitched my mouth twice. Indeed, those who have drunk my blood, I instinctively regard them as my own people, and they are tolerant of them.


    I suddenly thought that my blood made people who had drunk have a crush on me and couldn''t hurt me. Will it have the same effect on me?


    Is the impact not so big?


    Seeing that I was musing and not talking, Yin Yin¡¯s eyes flashed a haze, took a box from the Qiankun bag and handed it to me. ¡°Well, don¡¯t think so much, come, eat something.¡±


    I opened the box and saw that it was actually a box of snacks. It was very delicate, all of them were peaches.


    ¡°Where is this bought?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°It¡¯s quite refined.¡±


    Yin Yin¡¯s eyes are somewhat erratic, saying: ¡°There were some refining pills in the past few days, and there was a surplus in the spiritual planting, so I made some cakes, so as not to waste.¡±


    "What did you do?" I was shocked. This level is definitely not lost to the top chefs of the Michelin Hotel!


    Yin Yan¡¯s cheeks floated a suspicious blush and said, ¡°That... whatever you want to learn, it¡¯s idle anyway.¡±


    I picked up a piece of cake and tasted it. The mouth was filled with the sweet and fresh taste of the peach, sweet but not greasy, very delicious.


    I ate a piece, and I couldn¡¯t help but rub my fingers and said: "Is it only a peachy taste? No other taste?"


    Yin Wei said: "The peach trees we planted in the yard will have to wait two years to bear fruit."


    I stunned and remembered his promise to me: peach blossoms in spring and peaches in trees in autumn.


    So, if you don¡¯t have a peach to eat this year, would you give me a peach-flavored pastry?


    My mouth curled up involuntarily, sweeping the cakes in the box.


    "There is debris here." He reached out and wiped it over my lips, then put it in his mouth.


    My heart was very hot, and I was impulsive. I got up and printed a shallow kiss on his lips. It was like a little water, and I touched it and left immediately.


    He snorted and immediately ecstasy, but his face only showed a faint smile, reaching out and holding my hand.


    His smile... is actually a bit shy.


    I also shyly inexplicably, bowed my head and did not pull my hand away.

 Chapter 733： Making a avatar

    "Master, Ms. Yuan, I brought a bottle of spirits over, do you want to taste..." At this moment, Ashin opened the curtain and walked over, holding a jar in his hand.


    I immediately took my hand back and Yin Yin¡¯s face was black.


    "Oh..." Ashin stunned, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly came out. "I...it seems that it is not the time..."


    Yin Yi raised his eyes: "Do you know that it is not time to roll?"


    Axin immediately put down the jar and said, "Yes, I still have some spirituality. I will do some spiritual salad for the two to taste. You talk slowly."


    After all, when the smoke ran away, Yin Yin shook his head helplessly.


    The great atmosphere was destroyed by this stinky boy.


    A few days later, Prince Iman received the bill from Yin Wei, and his face was immediately dark.


    The bill was actually one meter long and was written in a dense manner. He looked more and more angry and threw the bill and said: "The deception is too much!"


    However, no one has the courage to rely on the account of the god-level master. In less than a month, Iman¡¯s compensation was sent to my home. I looked at the treasures of several big boxes and touched the chin. The history has not experienced any wars, and the foundation is very deep.


    Prince Iman has been so distressed that he can''t eat for a few days, and he is determined to work hard to cultivate. He must break through the ranks of God and bring back this scene.


    After I returned to the mountain city, I took out the female coffin.


    Even after thousands of years, this female coffin still looks like it has just been cut down. It has not suffered from the bite of snake worms and scent, and it has a faint fragrance.


    I smelled it, it was the smell of the human body, and it was the kind of very pure human body that did not experience the kind of fireworks on earth.


    Female coffin, really worthy of the name.


    I closed my eyes and turned the mind into a knife and began to carve the wood.


    If it is said that let me do it, it is estimated that the carved things are similar to the toys of the children, but the carvings with the gods can be vivid and exquisite.


    It took a whole night, and the female coffin was finally finished by me. I opened my eyes and saw the statue that was as tall as me. It was exactly the same as me. Even every hair and every eyelash was clear. It is like a real person changing.


    Now, we must begin to implement the mystery of our Protoss.


    I drew a subtle array on the ground, and took out a few treasures that I had already prepared, put them in the battle, and quickly licked the law with both hands and began to recite the spell.


    This process is very long. I kept myself in the room for ten days. When the sun rose on the tenth day, I finished the last law, pointing to the wood, and the female coffin suddenly swayed a layer of light. Fluorescence.


    The fluorescence washed the statue like water, and again and again, every time it was washed, it was even more white, and the hair was slowly blackening.


    Until it was washed hundreds of times, the fluorescence dissipated, and I looked at the statue in front of me, my heart filled with joy.


    The statue has completely turned into a woman, and I am exactly the same, my skin is better than snow, a long hair is covered with blue hair, my lips are red and white, my eyelashes are like small fans, my waist is slender, my legs are slender, and even more beautiful than me. one cent.


    Now is the most important part.


    I have to take a scorpion from my body and put it in the statue.


    This is the most difficult and most dangerous part.


    Yin Wei told me that splitting the soul, if you are not careful, may lead to damage to the soul, and the gods will go backwards. This is still good, and may even be scattered.


    I took a deep breath and took out the jade dagger.


    This jade dagger, carved by Yin Yu, a complex array of methods, can divide the soul.


    I picked up the sword and lifted it to my head. At this moment, the knocking on the door suddenly rang.


    "Who?" I asked.


    "Jun Yao, it is me." The voice came from outside the door. I opened the door. He strode in and looked serious. "I guess you have carved the body. It is dangerous to divide the soul. I will come for you." Protect the law."


    I was touched and said, "Okay."


    There is no need to say thank you between us.


    He stood a few steps away, and I lifted the dagger again, then released the soul out of the body and floated above my head.


    The soul is transparent, with a faint glow, and some stars floating around.


    I took a deep breath and slammed my hand into the soul.


    My soul made a painful scream. Yin Yu¡¯s fists were clenched, his face was pale, and he looked at me anxiously, but he dared not go forward easily.


    If you are disturbed while splitting the soul, the consequences are very serious.


    I endured the pain, forced the dagger to pull down, and cut the whole soul out by one-fifth.


    The fifth was turned into a streamer, floated up and hovered overhead.


    I took the remaining soul into my body, then took a law and reached out and said, "Go!"


    The soul immediately descended and entered the body carved by the female alder, and it was completely integrated into it.


    I took a long breath and my body was soft and fell to the ground.


    "Jun Yao!" Yin Yi stepped forward and held me in her arms. At this time, my face was pale, my face was cold and sweaty, and my lips were blue and purple, as if I had a serious illness.


    Yin Yin immediately gave me some medicinal herbs, and then injected a sigh of aura into my body. I felt a little better and said, "Is it successful?"


    Yin Yin looked at the flesh and his face was a little dignified. I asked strangely: "Why didn''t she wake up?"


    I struggled to get on, gave her the pulse, and found that she was no different from human beings, had a pulse, and could feel a vigorous heartbeat.


    "Weird, according to the truth, it should have been awake." I said anxiously, "Why..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Yin Wei held down my shoulder and said, "Maybe the soul is too weak. I have a soul-building wood there. I will put her in the gathering of the spirits and warm her soul with the soul-raising wood." After a certain period of time, you should wake up."


    I sighed deeply and said, "Okay."


    Yin Yi comforted me with my shoulder and said, "Even if she can''t wake up, you can still store a soul. If there is something in the future, there will be a spare."


    I am helpless and said: "The only way is."


    It turns out that soul segmentation is not something anyone can do. I feel very weak. Every time I lie in bed, even the gods are descending from the late stage of God to the middle of the gods.


    Although Yin Hao is very busy every day, he will come to see me every day, personally give me refining medicinal herbs, sputum medicinal soup, and also send the aura of the body to me, which makes me very moved.


    At the time, I didn''t know that the danger was approaching me quietly.


    In the far west, among the dark palaces of Satanism, a group of people wearing black cloaks are carrying out **** and cruel rituals.


    Four black cloak women carried a sturdy girl and walked up to the altar with white candles.


    The girl¡¯s mouth was also tied, and her eyes were full of horror.


    Six candles were erected on the round altar and circled around the altar, like a strange array.


    The girl was placed on the altar, a middle-aged man in a black robe and a black cloak walked up, and the black cloak woman sent a sharp knife.


    The handle of the short knife is made of obsidian, the knife is flashing, full of evil atmosphere.


    He came to the girl and sang loudly: "My great master, Satan, we offer pure and innocent virgins, please give us powerful power."


    After all, he stabbed a sword, the sound of flesh and blood sounded, the girl gave a heartbreaking suffocation, blood flowing down her white body like jade.


    Suddenly, the girl¡¯s body slowly floated into the air, and the blood blew like a waterfall, spilling on the black cloak man.


    The black cloak man feels that the aura in the body has skyrocketed, and his face is full of joy, leaning over his knees, whispering: "Thank you for your reward."


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes, the cloth on her mouth slipped down, her head hanged down, staring at the black cloak man and said, "My servant."

 Chapter 734： We start over

    The black cloak man was full of surprises: "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Terror... female anchor." The voice of the girl was very crisp and very pleasant, but with the blood on her face, it looked terrible.


    The black cloak man snorted and said: "Master, I have watched the live broadcast of the horror female anchor. She is a god-level master and I heard that luck is very good."


    "She...has threatened us..." The girl¡¯s voice was intermittent, "stolen...her luck...kill...here..."


    After all, the girl''s body slammed and her belly broke open. A black light flew out of her belly and landed in the hands of the black cloak man.


    It was actually a knife, only the length of an adult''s hand, which can be easily hidden in the sleeve. The handle is a strange piece of wood, very hard, with a white bead on the top and a black pupil in the middle. It looks like a human eye.


    The bead actually turned a bit.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "Use this...kill her..." The girl continued, "Take her luck...to my most loyal servant..."


    After all, the girl¡¯s body fell and fell on the altar, and she was dead and could no longer die.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face is full of surprises. It turns out that this knife is a knife that can take away other people¡¯s luck. As long as she kills her, she can transfer her luck to the person who killed her.


    He indulged for a moment, stood up and said to the two rows of Satanists standing neatly below: "Wright."


    A young man came out and bowed his head: "The Pope."


    The Pope said: "You are the most loyal member of our Holy See and the highest person. In the future, this Pope will be inherited by you."


    After that, he stepped forward and said: "I will hand you the task assigned by this great master."


    The young man stepped forward and squatted on one leg and said, "Yes, His Royal Highness."


    The Pope continued: "Wright, this is a privilege that has never been seen before, and you will be recorded in history."


    Wright raised his hand over his head. The Pope put his short knife in his hand. His eyes were eager: "Wright, go, kill the Eastern woman and take her gas!"


    Wright looked up and his eyes flashed: "It will not be insulted."


    "Auntie!" I sneezed and licked my nose and frowned. "Strange, who is chanting me?"


    Li Muzi took the medicine and said, "It must be the family that wants you to cure the disease. Master, you can''t promise, your body is very weak this time, don''t go out, lest the enemy come to you." ¡±


    When I was talking, suddenly someone knocked at the door, and Li Muzi opened the door and suddenly stopped.


    It is Tang Mingli who came.


    I was about to get out of bed. He said coldly: "You don''t have to be polite. I am here to tell you something important."


    I am a little embarrassed and said, "What? Tell me on the phone, why bother to run?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Have you heard of the ''black list''?"


    I nodded: "The global strength black list, ranking the world''s strongest people, how? My ranking has risen?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "Your ranking has already reached the third place."


    I was amazed and said: "There are so many masters in the world, I am doing this, can rank third? Deliberately destroy me?"


    Tang Mingli said: "You are ranked third, by luck."


    "luck?"


    "Your luck is so good, every time you can save your life and escape." Tang Mingli said, "For our monks, the greatest strength is luck."


    I am speechless, he is right, what about talents? When I went out to practice, I met an enemy who was much higher than my own strength. I just finished playing it. No matter how good the talent is, it is just the cold text on the epitaph.


    Luck is the most important thing.


    "My intelligence personnel abroad have received news." Tang Mingli said, "The Satanic people issued a reward order, using a magic weapon of five products for your life."


    "Five treasures?" I smiled. "I am really worth it."


    Tang Mingli Zheng said: "As far as I know, someone has already taken the job."


    "Who?"


    Tang Mingli gave me several documents and said: "A total of three people took over the job, this is their information."


    I opened it and found that the photo column was all blank.


    "These three are the sixth-ranked demon left hand in the black list, the fifth-out **** banshee, and the second-ranked **** punishment." Tang Mingli said, "Of course, these are their code names, and no one knows theirs." What are the real names, but their strength is very strong. They are all top-level masters in the middle of the gods. This second-ranked **** punishment has been reached to the peak of the gods."


    I picked my eyebrows and said: "Is there no ranking on the black list?"


    Tang Mingli smoked his mouth, your attention is too strange, right?


    "The master of the immortal level is ranked on the list of ''land fairy''." He said, "Ms. Yuan, still care about yourself. If these three people are at the same time, I am afraid that you are fierce."


    I nodded: "I understand this, thank you, Tang family."


    Tang Mingli looked at me deeply and seemed to have some words to stop.


    I was a little weird and asked: "The Tang family... Do you have anything to say?"


    I don''t know why, Tang Mingli felt very bad and annoyed.


    "You... can you not use honorific words with me?" he whispered.


    Both I and Li Muzi were a little surprised and looked at him incredulously.


    He also seems to find himself dying, silent for a while, saying: "I... there are some words that I want to tell you."


    Li Muzi is a smart person who knows the elegance of the sound and immediately says, "Master, I still steamed crabs on the pot and stuffed oranges. I went to see if I was cooked. You talk."


    When I said it, I ran away. I was a little uncomfortable and said, "That... what do the Tang family have to say?"


    Tang Ming Li said: "Don''t call me a Tang family!"


    Amount... Don¡¯t call this name?


    "Mr. Tang..."


    "Call my name!"


    "Tang Mingli..." I pulled my lips and said, "Do you want to tell me this?"


    Tang Mingli was silent, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a bit strange. I couldn¡¯t help but break this silence and said, "If you have anything, let¡¯s talk about it as soon as possible."


    "I said, don''t use honorific words to me!" He screamed again, and it looked a little scary.


    I looked at him with shock, what is he doing?


    Tang Mingli was silent for a long time. For a long time, I thought that he would become dumb. He said: "Do you love me before?"


    I stumbled and then got nervous. The last time he asked me, the result was to give me a knife. What are you doing this time?


    "If... I want to be with you, how do you feel?" He finally opened his mouth, but what he said made me very shocked.


    what? Am I getting it wrong?


    He wants to be with me? Rejoined together?


    "This... not so good." The muscles on my face jumped and said, "Don... Mr. Tang, please don''t make a joke?"


    Tang Mingli said seriously: "I am not kidding. I am serious. You don''t have to rush to answer. I will give you three days to consider. In these three days, I live in the lotus garden next door."


    He turned to leave, I called him: "Mr. Tang, Ming Li has passed away."


    Tang Mingli turned his head and said, "I am still alive."


    "But... you are not him anymore." I said, "You don''t have memories between us."


    "Then start again." He stared at me and said word by word.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I know, you still have feelings for me." Tang Mingli coldly said, "In this case, we have the possibility of compounding."


    "But I already have a boyfriend." I frowned.


    "You are not married, it is normal to separate." He interrupted me.


    My brow wrinkled deeper and said, "Impossible, Mr. Tang, if I abandoned the ape and was with you, who am I?"


    "Why do we care about other people''s eyes?" He took two steps and looked into my eyes deeply. He said, "As long as you are affectionate about me, everything else is not a problem."


    I stepped back and looked serious. "Mr. Tang, sorry, I am really affectionate to the former Mingli, but it has passed, and with his demise, he has been buried in the grave. And I... Even if I am with you, I just treat you as his substitute. I can''t do this. It is not fair to you, to me, or to you."

 Chapter 735： concert

    He suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm and said, "He can give it to you. I can give it to you. It will only be more, not less!"


    I sighed softly and wiped his hand away and said, "Mr. Tang, the past, has passed, and you let go."


    "If I can put it down so easily, it won''t be so painful." He clenched his teeth and showed a hate in his eyes. "Why do you want to appear in front of me? If you don''t come, maybe my life." I will not suffer from such a pain in the first life."


    I took a deep breath and said, "You don''t have to endure for a long time. When you completely kill the poles and return to the body of Dongyue the Great, I will take away the blood in his body. By then, I will For you, it is equivalent to being a stranger. Maybe in less than thirty or fifty years, you will completely forget me."


    He was silent, and he had to gnash his teeth for a long time and said: "Yuan Junyao, you are a curse."


    My heart hurts. The former Mingli would never say such things to me.


    My face was cold and my heart was cold. I said, "Mr. Tang, it¡¯s better to take away the blood in your body, so you never have to suffer, how?"


    Tang Mingli clenched his teeth and suddenly grabbed my chin and forced me to look up and look at him. "Yuan Junyao, don''t be too arrogant! Don''t lie on me, I like you, you put it so arrogant." ¡±


    "You like it, I can''t afford it." The hurting man said it from my mouth, his eyes were cold and cold. "Since you can''t bear the current cultivation, don''t come to me, I have a temper."


    The voice did not fall, he suddenly lowered his head and wanted to kiss my lips.


    If I am in peacetime, I will be able to escape, but now my soul is damaged, my knowledge is declining, and my reaction naturally drops a lot. I was actually kissed by him.


    I was so horrified that I took a palm to his chest. He didn¡¯t hide or slam, so he took a palm and then slowly left. The corner of his mouth was covered with blood, revealing a strange smile and said: "I I finally know why Tang Mingli would like you before, your taste is so sweet, even if there is no blood, he can''t do without you."


    I was furious and jumped up and said: "What qualifications do you have to comment on my relationship with Ming Li? You give me a roll!"


    The voice did not fall, the door suddenly opened, Yin Yin strode in, his face was very ugly, and he summoned a black long sword without saying anything. A sword slammed to Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli naturally did not want to show weakness, summoned a golden sword. The two men played against each other, and the houses around them kept shaking and they would collapse.


    My heart burned with anger, and suddenly they rushed to the middle of the two, one by one, and seized the sword in their hands.


    The blade cut my skin, and the blood suddenly came out. Both of them looked shocked. I looked at them with awkwardness and said, "Are you enough?"


    Both of them were black and silent.


    "I have had enough!" I said angrily. "I¡¯m fed up with this endless entanglement! I¡¯m here to make it clear today, let¡¯s end this relationship!¡±


    Both of them looked at me nervously. I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "Mr. Tang, the former Mingli died. For a long time, I couldn¡¯t let him go, even... even now, I dare not say I completely let go of it, but I helped me and comforted me when I was in the most difficult time. I decided to let go of everything in the past. When I was with him, I thought it very clearly. I will not abandon the Qin and Chu. He is with you. Unless he doesn''t want me, I won''t leave him. Do you understand?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and excitement, while Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were full of despair.


    The desperate glimpse of the same light, and soon he was pressed down, he concealed very well, and his face gradually became dull.


    "Okay, I understand." He stepped back and looked up at Tang Mingli. At that sight, he was full of killings.


    However, this kind of killing has quickly faded. "I have lived in another world for more than 20 years. In these years, I have gone through countless battlefields and killed countless people. These battles and strangles made me understand one. Reason, as long as I want something, I will grab it myself! If I have a hint of concession, I will only die without a place to die."


    Yin Yi stepped forward and stopped in front of me and said, "She is mine. No matter who wants to grab it, I will not allow it. What tricks do you have, even if you let it out, I will continue."


    I was angry and anxious, pushed him away and said, "Do you understand what I said? Tang Mingli, I like the former Mingli, not you, I can never be with you, you are dead. !"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "This is not for you!"


    I bite my teeth: "If you do this, it will only make me hate you even more!"


    "Just do it," he said coldly. "I would rather you hate me than look at you with other men."


    After all, he glanced at Yin Yin with a glance, and took a step back. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared outside the door.


    I clenched my fist, and a tear fell down my cheek. Yin Yin immediately hugged me and said, "Jun Yao, you can rest assured, I will protect you. How is he Dongyue the Great? Don''t forget, I Holding the Donghua Emperor¡¯s jade, he is on an equal footing with his status. He wants to hit your idea."


    I shook my head and said, "How could he become like this? Is it really that I am wrong?"


    Yin Wei looked at me with a distressed look and said, "Jun Yao, don''t be sad, you still have me."


    I sighed softly and said, "I am so tired, let me rest for a while."


    Yin Yin hugged me up, gently placed it on the bed, licking the quilt and saying, "Your soul is damaged, the mood can''t be too big, rest well, don''t worry, everything has me."


    I nodded and closed my eyes.


    I spent this week quietly in my bed rest. When I felt that my spirit was better, I called Li Muzi, went out with me, went shopping, and got popular.


    Li Muzi said with excitement: "Master, let''s go to Li Jiehao''s concert."


    "Li Jiehao?" I asked strangely, "Who?"


    Li Muzi said: "You don''t even know Li Jiehao? It''s too out of society. Li Jiehao is a famous singer. He has just debuted for less than two years. He has conquered the fans of China in the beautiful voice. It is now the most popular. The singer, it is said that his CD will be released globally next year."


    I am confused, it seems that it has been out of touch with society for too long.


    "Master, he will have a concert in the mountain city tomorrow. I have two tickets here. Let''s go together," she said excitedly.


    I looked at her excited face and sighed in my heart. Her age is like the age of chasing stars. I am obviously older than her, but my mind is like an old woman.


    "Well, let''s go together." I said.


    Maybe listening to the concert, changing your mood, it will be better.


    The next evening, when we came to the concert, we learned how popular Li Jiehao was.


    The stadium that can hold 100,000 people is now full, surrounded by people, many people holding fluorescent sticks, holding slogans, excitedly waiting for their idols to enter.


    I am full of black lines. Sometimes I really can''t understand these people, just a singer. Even if I sing very well, is it so crazy?


    Li Muzi bought a special ticket. The location is below the stage. It is said that one can sell 8,800. It is hard to find a ticket. She still took the back door and got the original price. The black market has to sell more than 10,000.


    I am full of black lines, a ticket, and a black market?


    The ox is really crazy.


    It was very crowded, even if it was a special seat, the fans blocked the road.


    Li Muzi squeezed for a long time and did not squeeze in. He was angry. He immediately let go of the pressure of the seven-level abilities. The ordinary people around him felt a pressure on their bodies, and they could not help but retreat to both sides.


    "Master, please." Li Muzi blinked at me and said.


    I smiled and strode forward. Everywhere we passed, everyone avoided.

 Chapter 736： To sing a song?

    At this moment, suddenly there was a person faintly said: "Little girl, don''t use abilities at will, especially if your repair is not good, too arrogant will not live long."


    I looked around and glanced at it. I was talking to a middle-aged man. He carefully guarded a 14-year-old girl, who should be his daughter.


    This is a master, eight-level fire abilities.


    I smiled at him and didn''t say much.


    Waiting for the seat, the concert began, and as the **** rock music rang, a teenager fell from the sky and jumped on the stage.


    "Ah!" a deafening scream sounded in the ear.


    "Li Jiehao, I love you!"


    "Li Jiehao! I want to have a monkey with you!"


    "Li Jiehao, my husband!"


    "Li Jiehao, grass me!"


    There was a convulsion in my mouth. In the end, this sentence was still shouted by a man. Hey, although I don¡¯t discriminate against homosexuality, Li Jiehao is straight, and you will be very troubled by you.


    This Li Jiehao is indeed very handsome, wearing a post-modern style of clothing, a broken hair, not how to take care of, but there is a kind of unruly temperament.


    As soon as he spoke, I was shocked.


    Very beautiful singing, very beautiful, very ethereal, almost indescribable in words, no wonder so many people are confused by his singing, this song really has some kind of magic, can make people''s emotions follow his singing .


    After singing two songs in a row, he suddenly said: "The audience in the mountain city is very enthusiastic. It is worth giving us a welfare. I will choose a fan from the audience to sing along with me. Do you disagree?"


    "Agree!" The snoring of the fans shocked the entire venue.


    "So, who is it?" He laughed. "I must choose the one that looks the most beautiful."


    "Choose me, choose me!" The fans below screamed. Li Jiehao''s eyes swept across the audience and suddenly fell on me. The corner of his mouth twitched and pointed at me. "It''s you, This lucky girl, come and sing with me!"


    The spotlight turned into a bunch and hit me, and the eyes of the audience all shot at me.


    I twitched twice in my mouth. I just wanted to watch a concert quietly. How difficult is it?


    The people around are envious of their faces, and some of them are poisonous. It is the superficial embarrassment of young girls.


    Li Jiehao came to me along the T-shaped platform and reached out to me and said, "Come on, lucky girl."


    I shook my head helplessly, grabbed his hand and set foot on the stage.


    The screams below rang again, and Li Jiehao reached out and licked my waist. I turned and walked away.


    He seemed to be a little surprised, looking at me with unclear eyes, but with a bad smile on his face, full of anger.


    "Lucky girl, what is your name?" he asked.


    "My surname is Yuan." I said ambiguously.


    "Very good, Ms. Yuan, which song do you like?"


    I stumbled, I have never heard your song, where do you know what songs are good?


    However, I have already stood on the stage. With so many people watching the stage, I can''t help but give me a face. "I like the "Guo Guo Feng" that you just sang."


    Li Jiehao nodded and smiled: "The original Ms. Yuan likes the songs of Chinese style. Also, Ms. Yuan¡¯s name is so antique, she looks like a classical beauty, and she likes Chinese style. It¡¯s normal. I don¡¯t want to hear me sing again. ¡·?"


    "Think!" The buzz below was shocking, the girls desperately waving the glow sticks, and I was ecstatic to see how crazy the stars were.


    Li Jiehao put the microphone in front of me and said: "Ms. Yuan, why don''t you sing the first sentence?"


    There is a slight narrowness in his eyes. I can see that he already knows that I am not his fan, and I want to take the opportunity to tease me.


    I chuckled and didn''t care about him. I picked up the microphone and recalled the song just now. My knowledge is the late stage of God. Although it is now in the middle, I can still remember a song.


    I took a deep breath, and as the music rang, I sang the first sentence: "The wind of the old country, like the spring breeze through my heart..."


    In fact, my tone is not very good, but fortunately, my **** is strong, the sound is very accurate, plus I brought a hint of aura to sing, this first sentence, let the audience more than 100,000 people quiet down .


    Fans only feel that the songs are not introduced from their ears, but they seem to rush into their minds, and the time has aroused their resonance.


    They seem to have seen their hometown. They used to have beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery. After many years, they returned to their hometowns again. The mountain is still the mountain. The water is still the water. Unfortunately, people are no longer the one.


    Really lost, it¡¯s not far away.


    This is a song for men and women. I sang four sentences and looked at Li Jiehao and Li Jiehao¡¯s shocked face. But after all, he saw the big scene, picked up the microphone and continued to sing.


    However, the songs he sang below made the fans feel uninteresting. Although they were still crazy, they thought quietly: Li Jiehao is not very good at playing today.


    When it was my turn to sing, the fans consciously quieted down, not even screaming and talking. They just listened quietly, and some of them were sorrowed by my songs and shed tears.


    As soon as the song was coming to an end, a swing suddenly descended from the sky. Li Jiehao sat on the swing and reached out to me and invited me to sit up together.


    This action caused another scream. I smiled meaningfully, grabbed his hand and sat on his side.


    "The Old Country Wind" entered the last paragraph, and we both rose into the air and sang together this last section.


    The female fans were envious of their faces and thought: The girl is so lucky, I also want to swing with Li Jiehao.


    The swing was getting higher and higher, and finally rose into the curtain on the top of the stage. The song was also finished. Li Jiehao jumped from the swing to the steel shelf and reached out and said, "Ms. Yuan, come, be careful."


    I just took his hand and set foot on the steel shelf. His eyes suddenly changed. A black light suddenly appeared in his hand and shrouded me.


    Dark abilities?


    Suddenly, my body flashed and disappeared.


    He was shocked and took the black energy, then slammed it and shrouded the entire steel scaffold.


    This is the skill of the god-level dark abilities - the dark realm.


    Arrange an absolute field with dark power, in which he is the master.


    He turned and looked in the direction I was in, saying: "When did you find me?"


    I am trapped in this dark field, but without any fear, it is very calm.


    "Before I came, I actually heard your song." I said, "Although you cover up very well, in some concerts, sing the highest part, you will show a bit of aura, let the scene The atmosphere is even hotter and the audience is even more crazy."


    "At that time, I had some doubts about you." I slowly took two steps and chose a suitable position to stand and said, "I have investigated you, and your identity information has no problem. It¡¯s also a trip that has been set up half a year ago, but it¡¯s even more doubtful because there is no problem.¡±


    I smiled faintly: "I am afraid that you will kill me next time, just because you want to go to the mountain city to open a concert, convenient, right? The sixth player in the black list - the hand of the devil."


    Li Jiehao laughed happily and said: "Well, good, before I come back, I will know that the famous female horror of the horror is very clever. When I see it today, I really deserve it."


    "There is a prize." I said, "I am lucky."


    "Your luck is really good," he said. "But, no matter how good luck, IQ is not enough, it is also a loss. You can have today, not just luck, but your wisdom."


    I sighed and said, "I didn''t think that people in the world don''t understand me. Instead, you kill me best."


    "Of course, every time I kill a person, I will search for the most comprehensive information." Li Jiehao stared at me and said, "To understand all aspects of the goal, I can say that I am the best person in the world to understand them."

 Chapter 737： The villain died in words

    I hooked my mouth and said, "Do you know that there is a famous saying?"


    "What?" He raised a brow.


    "The villains died in words!"


    After that, I suddenly took out the butterfly love flower sword and stabbed him toward him.


    Li Jiehao sneered and said: "This is my field. I am the **** here. Unless you have broken through the land fairy, you will not be able to hurt me."


    When the voice just fell, I saw all the darkness around me coming to me. I was like sinking into the asphalt, my chest was depressed, my breathing was difficult, and my movements became extremely slow.


    At this moment, Li Jiehao started, he slammed into my chest and flew me out. My body was very painful, and a blood would be ejected, but I was bitten and swallowed back.


    "Hey, let''s die." Li Jiehao showed a cruel smile in his eyes and said, "I can leave you a whole body."


    I suddenly laughed and said, "It seems so."


    Li Jiehao said, "What is so?"


    "The dark field is strong, but it has a weakness." I looked up at him. "It is afraid of light, and tomorrow will be able to restrain the darkness and dispel the darkness."


    "What about that?" he sneered. "Are you a light abilities?"


    "I am not." I shook my head.


    "In this case, I am still not dead." He looked at me with the eyes of a cat playing with a mouse, but I suddenly laughed and said, "I said, you have too many words!"


    I took out the cosmic mirror from the Qiankun bag and pointed it at him. In the mirror, there was a star. A mass is ten times that of the sun. The heat is a hundred times the sun. Its dazzling light is from the mirror. In the middle.


    For a time, the surrounding area was bright, and the dark fog in the dark field was dispelled by the power of this powerful star. Li Jiehao was screamed and stumbled and walked a few steps, holding his eyes.


    I immediately put the cosmic flood mirror, and the corner of my mouth smirked with a cold smile. I have been preparing since I have read the information of the masters.


    The universe''s unspoiled mirror, the heavens and the earth are the universe, and the past and the present are the universe. Its ability is not only to speed up the time flow, let the spiritual plant grow wildly, but also to summon the power of the stars for my use.


    However, this kind of summoning is very limited. With my current strength, I can''t bring the power of the stars to my own body, and it will explode and die.


    Speaking of it, although I am a god-level, but in the aura of abundance of the world of comprehension, it is only a monk in the base period.


    "I want to kill you! Kill you!" Li Jiehao took his face and his eyes were red, leaving two lines of blood and tears, and the skin around his eyes was burnt red.


    I turned my wrist and put away the butterfly love foil, summoning the white bone flute.


    Since I have been to the mountains and seas, I have never used it anymore. The protoss'' end is too tragic. I don''t want to see it, so as not to think about things.


    But how to crack the dark field is obtained from the blood of the ancestors, even if it is to pay tribute to the peace.


    I put the bone flute on my lips, and Li Jiehao condensed the dark energy into a black long sword, sweeping the world, smashing the dead, and stabbing me.


    A song full of murderous squirts from my lips, turned into countless swords, formed a sword array in the air, and greeted.


    The devil''s left hand is cultivated in the middle of the **** level, which is a little higher than me. Even if it is hurt by me, his strength is still very strong.


    boom!


    A bang, the confrontation of the power of the tripod was broken, and we both stood up and crossed the night sky, standing on two separate steel columns.


    "Hey? Isn''t that Li Jiehao? He, how did he fly?"


    "The one over there is the lucky girl who just sang, she, how is she flying?"


    "Look, they are playing! The light and shadow effect in the move!"


    "Like a magic film."


    "You are not a mountain city?" Another way, "The mountain city is now full of aura, and there are more and more strangers coming to settle here. This situation has long been eccentric!"


    "Then you haven''t spent a lot of time all day?"


    "It is very dangerous. Well, although the special department of the country will also control it, if there are a few unruly rules, it will be so troublesome in the downtown area, I don''t know how many people will die."


    "So why don''t you move?"


    ¡°Why do you want to move? The mountain city has ample aura, and there are fewer lives in the life here. It is said that it will last for a long time. How good.¡±


    "Boom!" It was another loud noise, and everyone was shocked. "Run fast, fight with the gods, we will be finished if we suffer from the fish."


    "I didn''t expect that Li Jiehao was actually a stranger."


    "Hey, Li Jiehao is definitely a good person. The woman is a bad person. He wants to dismiss his intentions and fight the two talents."


    "You still have the mood to say this? Run!"


    We played vigorously in the air, and the following hundreds of thousands of fans all rioted and rushed out to run, and there was a stampede accident.


    So many people, once the previous group of people have been pushed down, the people behind will be swarmed up, they will not care if there are people on the ground, but many people behind will be tripped, and then the people behind will step on, forming a vicious Loop, don''t know how many people are going to die.


    I was a little anxious in my heart, and the melody turned and played a song of peace, so that those fans who were panicked and mad were quiet.


    The fans listened to this song, and suddenly they gave birth to a courage. They felt that they would not be shackled, and the steps under their feet became slow.


    However, Li Jiehao saw the opportunity and stepped hard. I had no choice but to change the song back. The audience below was anxious.


    I can''t help but be angry with him. How are these people also your fans? You actually set them apart for an assassination mission.


    Really a sinister villain!


    While fighting with him, I had to look at the fans below, and gradually appeared awkward. I was hurt by several swords on his face. A sword was wounded on the face, and the dark energy corroded my left cheek. Horrible wounds.


    The following situation is even more crisis. When the first audience rushed to the front door, they found that the door was locked up, and the people behind them rushed up and squeezed a large group of people to the ground.


    Just in the midst of this millennium, suddenly a loud flute sounded.


    The sound of the flute seemed to blast in the ears of everyone, and everyone was alive.


    Then, the melodious flute sounded, it was a song that calmed the mind, and there was hypnosis. The arrogant fans all stopped and looked up at the sky, seemingly looking for the source of music.


    I was shocked and suddenly excited, and even the hand holding the flute was shaking.


    This song...


    Is it...


    Gradually, the following audiences showed a little drowsiness, yawned, one fell to the ground, fell into a deep sleep.


    Until more than a hundred thousand people all fell asleep, the flute sound suddenly changed, becoming the sound of killing, faintly matched with my flute.


    He is going to help me!


    I immediately cheered up, the two flutes mixed together, although I have never cooperated before, but the duet is very tacit, the flute is turned into a golden sword, rising into the air, and moving toward Li Jiehao stabbed a sword.


    The style of this sword is endless.


    No one can resist the power of this sword.


    Unstoppable!


    I looked at the opposite side of Li Jiehao, and he looked at the sword with incredulity, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Impossible!" he said loudly. "Who is it? Which expert is the shot?"


    Time seems to be still at this moment, the heavens and the earth are eclipsed, and the golden sword light is so embarrassing.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the stage has been completely destroyed, and the earth is cracked and radiant.


    When the golden light receded, the place that should have been the stage, there was a big pit like a crater. The person lying in the center of the big pit was Li Jiehao.


    The golden long sword pierced his chest and crucified him to the ground.


    I slowly descended and landed next to the big pit. The golden giant sword turned into countless golden light spots, which drifted with the wind.


    Li Jiehao!


    Devil left hand!


    The sixth best player in the black list!


    dead!

 Chapter 738： Hell banshee

    I didn''t even look at him even when I looked at it. Instead, I looked around and there were spectators everywhere. The entire venue was terrible.


    "And condensate!" I sighed. "Is it you?"


    No one answered, my chest was stuffy and my nose was sour.


    "And condensate, I know it is you, you come out." I shouted, "I know, you must be alive, you are so strong, how could you be killed by those people on the mountains and seas? You must escape from birth. And returned to our world, right? You come out!"


    No one still answers me, as if everything was just a dream.


    I am very upset, I don''t understand why he refused to come out to see me, tears flowed down my cheeks, and in my heart, I have already regarded him as my loved one.


    "Jun Yao." The voice of concern came from behind. I turned around and saw Yin Yin standing behind him, anxious.


    I suddenly felt that I was very fragile, and I rushed up and plunged into his arms.


    He hugged me tightly and caressed my hair with affection and said, "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    "Nothing." My smile is bitter, "I just want to hug you."


    Yin Yin¡¯s heart is full of joy and says: ¡°You know that someone is going to kill you, why don¡¯t you tell me, let me come with you?¡±


    "You are too busy." I said, "I don''t want to bother you."


    Yin Yin frowned and dissatisfied and said, "How do you see this? You are my woman. It is my duty to protect you. If I am busy, I will not leave you alone."


    "I know." I sighed softly. He is the master of the lord after all. Now that Zongmen was a start-up, he has to be personally involved. How can I stick to him?


    Moreover, I am not the kind of woman who can''t live without a man.


    "Oh, I know that you will protect me, but I can''t rely on your protection." I looked up and wiped the tears from my face and said, "The monk is going against the sky, and I will meet in the future." A lot of dangers, perhaps thousands of times more dangerous than today, you can''t always follow me anywhere, anytime."


    My eyes became firm and said: "Unless, once I develop dependence, I will be satisfied. Once I am satisfied, I will lose my enterprising heart."


    Yin Yi sighed, he had to admit, I was right.


    His eyes looked at me intricately and said: "Sometimes, I really hope that you are a little girl who doesn''t understand anything. You must rely on me everywhere. If you leave me, you can''t live. Then I can take you all the time. , protect you."


    I smiled and said, "If I am that kind of woman, you will not want me."


    He stumbled and then smiled and said: "Yeah, I just **** like your independence."


    After all, he lowered his head and printed a deep kiss on my forehead.


    This night, it was so quiet, but there was a faint embarrassment in my heart.


    Will that person be cohesive?


    If yes, how good it is.


    I killed the sixth-ranked player in the black list - the news of the devil''s left hand spread all over the underground world, shaking the world.


    You must know that the devil''s left hand is a very outstanding dark abilities. His dark field has never escaped since he was refining, but I can rush out and kill him.


    They didn''t know that if there wasn''t a cosmic mirror, I wouldn''t dare to be too hard with him.


    At this time, in the ancient city of a small town in Europe, in a dark basement made of stone, a group of people wearing black robes and black cloaks sat around a round table.


    The braziers hanging on the wall burned, and their faces were dark and unclear. The silver inverted cross embroidered on the chest seemed to be shining with the demon light.


    Just then, a young man came in. He was dressed up like everyone else, but unlike other people''s boring, he screamed as soon as he entered the door: "I really don''t understand you, why don''t you have a light, Still using this brazier, is this all in the 21st century?"


    The Pope¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, saying: "Odin, you are late."


    The young man named Odin sat down. The position he was sitting in was based on the teachings of Satanism. It is very important to see that he is in a good position in teaching.


    He sneered two times and said: "The Pope, I heard that the last time I went out of the mission, the great master Satan came?"


    The Pope said coldly: "Yes."


    "The master also gave a dagger?" Odin continued to ask.


    "Odin, what do you want to say?" Pope Shen Shen.


    In the eyes of Odin, there was a glimpse of Li Mang, looking at the Wright sitting opposite, saying: "I heard that the Pope was above the sacrifice, and openly said that Wright is the future Pope. Excuse me, Pope, this is your decision. Or is it the master''s decision?"


    The Pope¡¯s eyes were a bit cold, saying: ¡°Every time the Pope is appointed by the owner, Odin, are you saying that I am more and more embarrassed?¡±


    "Is not it?"


    The Pope snorted and said: "I handed the dagger given by the master to Wright. The master did not object, and the owner was very satisfied with Wright."


    Odin laughed and said: "At that time, the master has left, naturally what you said is what he is." He continued to look at Wright, saying, "It doesn''t make sense to say that, but you, Wright, since you have already got the owner. Why don''t you give the treasure to the oriental woman?"


    Wright leaned forward slightly, his voice with a trace of magnetism, it sounds very sweet: "Huaxia is not our territory, Chinese people are not so good to deal with, if I directly kill the door, there will be no good results. Odin, Not everyone is just like you, barely victorious, and there is a word in the East called ''Chi-Chi.''"


    "Is it smart?" Odin sneered. "What do you mean by wisdom? Is it a big price for the masters on the black list to kill? Oh, even if they succeeded in killing her, you couldn¡¯t kill her personally, and How to take her luck and complete the task that the owner confessed?"


    Wright embraced his chest with both hands and said: "They won''t succeed. I will use them to consume the spiritual power and the cards of the oriental woman. They lose both sides, which is when I start."


    Odin seems to have heard a big joke, haha ??laughed and said: "I thought that your strategy is so powerful, but it is just like this. Wright, that woman is not a lonely man, she is a lot of powerful men, you Is this trick really useful?"


    Wright didn''t move it. He said: "Is there any use? I have to try it before I know it."


    Odin said: "Okay! Even if you try, but if you are not successful, you have no ability, the treasure that the master has given you, you do not deserve. At that time, you must hand me the dagger."


    The Pope is angry: "Odin! You are too lawless!"


    Odin smiled and said: "The Pope, you are the Satanic Pope first, then a father. You can''t be partial to him because he is your son. Even the things that the owner has explained are not good, what qualifications? Be the future pope?"


    What the Pope still wants to say, Wright has already said: "Okay, Odin, I promise you, if I can''t kill her, it means I am incompetent, I will hand over the dagger."


    He paused and his eyes became sharp: "However, if I can kill her, you must admit that I am the future pope."


    Odin narrowed his eyes, and the two men looked at each other, like a warrior, and a starfire.


    "Good!" Odin sighed. "A word is fixed!"


    At this point, I was sitting in the yard to see the information of the **** banshee.


    Yun Yongqing has now become a well-known figure in the Southwest, with a wide network of contacts and established its own source of intelligence abroad.


    From the news from him, the **** banshee has entered the territory of China, I am afraid I will start with me in the near future.


    The experience of this **** banshee is a legend.


    It is said that she was originally an ordinary family woman. She was married when she first came out, gave birth to two children, and her family was happy. It can be said that in the first three decades, her days are very dull and law-abiding.


    However, there are unpredictable circumstances, people have a good fortune, her husband offended the local gang, the gang sent a killer to tie all of their family, in front of their husband and wife, shot her two children.

 Chapter 739： Worried old lady

    In order to save her, her husband stopped a shot for her and was shot dead by bullets. When the gang was going to kill her, hatred and anger inspired her abilities, and the burning flame burned the whole house. It became ashes.


    Perhaps because of her grievances, her abilities are very powerful. When she wakes up, she has a three-level level.


    But there was a four-level abilities among the gangsters. In order to revenge, she hid up and continued to practice and upgrade day and night.


    Within two years, she actually triumphed all the way and successfully broke through the sixth level.


    She murdered the gang and burned everyone into ashes with her own fire of anger. Even the souls burned together and the soul flew away.


    The place burned by her flames is like hell. Even after a long time, it is still hot, can not grow any fingers, and can not rebuild the house on it, just like hell.


    Therefore, she only got this nickname: Hell Banshee.


    I am interested in this banshee, but unfortunately, there is no photo of her. It is said that since she awakened her abilities, she changed her face with a facelift. The former she was very ordinary, and she could not find it when she was thrown into the pile. That kind.


    At this time, Li Muzi came in and his face was a little dignified.


    I looked up and asked, "What happened?"


    Li Muzi took out a parcel and said, "Someone came to see the medicine today and left this."


    I am a nine-in-one alchemy teacher. There are countless people who come to the house to ask for medicine. Because there are too many people seeking medicine, many people are in a high status and should not be offended. Therefore, in addition to the high-level drug auction every quarter, the Taoyuan in the weekdays At the auction, some low-grade medicinal herbs will be auctioned, and most ordinary people can also eat them. They can eat longevity, beauty and beauty, and cure diseases.


    The people who seek medicine have gradually become less. Nowadays, some people come to seek medicine. I have let Li Muzi push it away, let them go to the auction, and compete fairly, so as not to give this, not to give it, let me sin.


    Because the demand is too large, the Taoyuan auction house will hold an auction every week, one hundred and thirty-five, and I heard that I have to fight for the first time, and then continue to develop. It is estimated that it will open every day.


    I frowned and said: "Mu Zi, I have not said that all the medicines are on the door, let them go to the auction house? Why do you have to accept their things?"


    Li Muzi said: "Master, this thing is not normal, you should look at it first."


    As soon as I opened the parcel, my face changed immediately.


    Among the parcels, there was a white flute made of bones and a bouquet of peach blossoms.


    Bone flute, peach blossom.


    Is it condensed?


    "What about people asking for medicine?" I hurriedly asked.


    Li Muzi said: "The person who asks for medicine is just an ordinary person. His mother got a strange disease and came to seek medicine. He said that these things were transferred by a very handsome young man. The young man said that as long as you met this Will give him the medicine."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Go and call him."


    "Yes, Master."


    It didn''t take long for a middle-aged man to come in. I saw him on TV. It was a commercial rookie in the Southwest, named Gao Dong, who was a network e-commerce company and his career was booming.


    "Ms. Yuan, please be sure to save my mother." His anxious face, can be seen as a dutiful son.


    I said, "Don''t worry, talk about your mother''s illness."


    He said that his mother''s illness is very strange, and it is hot and dry. Every time at noon, the body is hot and scary. It is useless to eat any antipyretic drugs. The whole body is like a fire, and the pain is abnormal. In order not to let her bite her tongue, he must Tied the mother to the bed.


    Once at noon, his mother will return to normal, but the spirit is getting more and more embarrassed, and his body is getting worse every day. If he goes on like this, I am afraid that I will not live this month.


    I indulged for a moment and said: "I can go see your mother, but you have to tell me who these things are for you."


    I pointed to the parcel. He said, "I have been to your auction house several times, but unfortunately I have not found a suitable medicine. A few days ago I came out of the auction house, a young man stopped me and gave me this thing. Let me ask you for medicine. If you look at this, you will definitely take it out."


    "What does that person look like?" I asked quickly.


    "He looks...what..." The middle-aged man frowned and thought for a long time, "How can I not remember what he looks like? Strange, my memory is very good... The only impression is that It looks very handsome and has a fairy."


    He seems to think of something, saying: "Right, he is wearing a white suit! The average person wearing a white suit will look rustic and wretched, and he is particularly handsome in his clothes."


    I grabbed the parcel, is it really condensed?


    "Muzi, get ready." I said, "Let''s go to the doctor together."


    Gao Dong is overjoyed: "Are you going in person? It is so good, my mother''s illness has been saved."


    "Don''t worry," I said. "I can see the disease, but I am not a god. I can''t guarantee that any disease can be cured."


    Gao Dong nodded: "I am very grateful if you are willing to go."


    We packed up and got into his car and came to his independent villa on the outskirts of the mountain city.


    The villa is very luxurious and has a large swimming pool surrounded by beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery.


    Opening the door is a caregiver wearing light blue clothes. It looks very young and beautiful. Gao Dong said: "Juan Zi, what is the situation of my mother?"


    The nurse named Juan Zi: "The old lady''s mood is still good today, and she ate a little porridge in the morning." Her pretty face was stained with a touch of sadness. "But... it will be noon soon, I am afraid... ¡±


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already invited the doctor, and my mother''s illness has been saved." Gao Dong said happily.


    Juanzi looked at us with a bit of suspicion in the eyes, but still politely said: "Two doctors, please inside."


    After a pause, she whispered again: "Sir, my wife is here."


    Gao Dong¡¯s face sank at once and walked into the house, only to find a luxurious lady sitting on the sofa and drinking tea from her own hands.


    The old lady sat on the wheelchair in one side, her spirits were a little wilting, her face was pale, and she had thick black circles. She looked at the lady from time to time and her eyes were full of disgust.


    Gao Dong looked at Mrs. Gao and said, "What are you doing?"


    Mrs. Gao said: "This is my home, can''t I come?"


    "My mom is being mad at you. Do you want to mad at her?" Gao Dong said.


    Mrs. Gao suddenly stood up and said with a sigh of relief: "You blame me? You guys and girls are hooked up and raped, and I am caught in bed. This old woman actually swears that I am not good, can¡¯t close one eye, but also You divorced me. Such an old lady, God is going to collect her, what is it about me?"


    When the words came out, Gao Dong immediately became angry, and his palms were lifted up. Mrs. Gao immediately stepped forward and pointed at her face and said, "You want to hit me? Come, hit here! You can have today, Not relying on our flower home, now you can stand on your own, let the family get together to bully me? When we spend no one is it? Gao Dong, I tell you, I can take you to where you are today. , you can turn you into the stinking silk of the year!"


    "You!" Gao Dong was so angry that the old woman pointed to Mrs. Gao and shouted: "Roll! You give me... roll!"


    "Why should I roll?" Mrs. Gao sat back on the sofa and said, "I have lived here since today." He said, showing a sinister smile, saying, "I will take care of you." ,mom."


    The old lady was so angry that she almost went back, and Gao Dong immediately stepped forward to help: "Mom, don''t be angry, I asked the doctor to come, this time will cure your illness."


    "Doctor? Where is the doctor?" Mrs. Gao squinted and turned to look at me and said, "Don''t you say them? Oh, Gaodong, where are you going to find two gimmicks? This time the taste is A lot higher, I can find such a beautiful one."


    The voice did not fall, Li Muzi rushed up a point, ordered her dumb point, said: "Master, this woman is too noisy."


    I nodded and said to Gao Dong: "Okay, let me see the old lady."


    Mrs. Gao looked at us in horror, licking her throat and making a haha ??voice, but she could not say a word.

 Chapter 740： Killing

    Gao Dong quickly said: "There is Ms. Lao Yuan, please."


    The old lady was a little surprised and said: "You... is that famous lady named Yuan?"


    I did not answer, but said: "Old lady, please extend your hand, I will give you a diagnosis."


    The old lady was a little excited and immediately reached out to me. "East child has always said that as long as you are willing to take it, my illness will be half better."


    I didn''t care about her compliment. Her pulse is a bit strange. An old lady with a short life, why is the yang? No wonder she is so painful at noon every day.


    At noon, when the yang is the most prosperous in a day, the yang in her body is so thick. Just like the oil on the fire, the fire in the body suddenly burns up.


    "What medicine did the old lady have?" I said.


    "Yes, a month ago, I once asked for a drug from a master of Xinglin in the capital, temporarily suppressing the fire in her body." Gao Dong said, "But the old gentleman said that his medicine is the most After two months of suppression, after two months, if there is no magic bullet, I am afraid it will be bad."


    I nodded: "Yes, the old lady can hold up to five days."


    Gao Dong¡¯s face changed and he hurriedly said: ¡°Ms. Yuan, I beg you, save my mother, my father¡¯s funeral, my mother will pull me up, it¡¯s not easy, as long as I can cure her, let me do anything. ""


    "This disease, I can cure." I said, "Just to find the cause. Old age, such an old lady, there can be no such strong yang in the body. Think about it, before or after her onset, has there been anything special? Things?"


    Gao Dong and the care worker Juanzi looked at each other and had some doubts. The old lady suddenly spoke and pointed to Gao¡¯s wife and said, ¡°It¡¯s her, she gave me a piece of red chalcedony, saying that it was bought from abroad, the best. Baby, I often wear it to prolong life! It¡¯s not long before I wear that stuff, I am sick."


    I nodded: "Take the red chalcedony for me to see."


    The old lady asked Juanzi to take it in her jewelry box. When I saw it, I was shocked and said: "I can find this thing, and Mrs. Gao¡¯s luck is really good."


    "This is..." Gao Dong asked.


    I said: "This is not the carnelian, this is the fire, the things that grow from the center of the active volcano, the yang to the thing. This stuff is a lot of people who cultivate to Yang to the law. Not enough, but it was taken by you. The old lady¡¯s own body is weak, and then it is contaminated with the yang of this stuff. It¡¯s no wonder that this strange disease will happen.¡±


    Gao Dongqi was pale and rushed to the high lady to slap a slap in the face: "You hate me, come to deal with me, what do you do for my mother?"


    What Mrs. Gao wants to say, but with a mouth open, she can''t speak.


    I said coldly: "Mr. Gao, your family will be dealt with later, I will treat your mother first."


    Gao Dong quickly said: "Yes, yes, I have worked for you."


    "Mu Zi, take a Bing Xin Dan." I said.


    Li Muzi immediately took out a jade bottle, and I poured out the medicinal herbs inside. This ice heart is crystal clear and clear, just like a hockey puck.


    At this point, the wall clock on the wall just sounded at 11 o''clock noon, and arrived at noon.


    The old lady suddenly had a red eyes and shivered. The pale face was red, like a cooked shrimp, and the pain in her face.


    This kind of heat is unbearable, and it is so painful that it will not happen.


    I immediately let Li Muzi hold her down and put Bing Xin Dan on her.


    At the entrance of the medicine, the red color on her face slowly retreated, and it was not so painful. I nodded and let Li Muzi hold her to the sofa, then stretched out her index finger and clicked on her vest. At the office.


    An aura has penetrated the heart of the old lady. In her heart, there is a sigh of yang to the breath. It is this breath that makes her so painful.


    I wrapped my temperament with the aura of my own, and carefully removed it.


    The old man''s body is too weak, she is just an ordinary person, so I am very careful, afraid that one does not pay attention to hurt her heart.


    Just as I was concentrating on healing, Juanzi, who had been standing behind Li Muzi, suddenly shot and shot her palm to her head.


    Li Muzi has experienced many battles. The reaction has been trained very powerfully. He is aware of danger. He instinctively flees sideways. This palm wipes her chest and the burning fire burns the clothes on her chest into a piece of coke.


    "Master! Be careful!" Li Muzi shouted, and Juanzi immediately rushed up and blocked her way.


    Just then, the change happened again.


    I have been standing on my side, looking at my mother''s Gaodong anxiously, actually shot!


    In his hand, he spurted a black flame and turned it into a sword, stabbing it toward my back.


    The fire sword actually pierced my vest!


    It¡¯s slow to say, but from Juanzi¡¯s shot, until I was pierced, it¡¯s only three or four seconds before and after, and there was a cruelty and excitement in the eyes of Gaodong.


    However, he suddenly felt something, his eyes changed, and the fire sword was collected, and the "I" blazed, and turned into a human-shaped white paper, which was instantly burned to ashes.


    "How could it be..." His mouth spit out a female voice, and then, as if he had found something, he was shocked and turned and leaned against him.


    The black fire sword stabbed a golden flame.


    That is my fire!


    My fire is like a greedy snake, turned into a bundle, climbed his fire sword, madly swallowed the blade, and saw that he would eat his hand.


    But after all, he was a god-level master, his face sank, and a black burning spurt in his palms forced the golden fire to retreat. Then his hands were in a group, and a fireball with a black-red glow appeared in his hand.


    The power of the fireball is very strong, and the burning atmosphere makes the temperature of the whole house suddenly rise, as in hell.


    It seems that this "Gaodong" is the famous **** banshee, and her Yi Rongshu is really superb.


    She has no extra words, and her eyes are killing, throwing out a fireball and coming towards me.


    I narrowed my eyes and calmly stepped forward. The golden fire jumped in the palm of my hand, and then turned into a golden light and went towards the fireball.


    when!


    The fire did not break into the fireball. Instead, it hit a big rock. It communicated with me and sent a message to me, telling me that it hurts and is very wronged.


    I calmed it in my heart and let it try again.


    It once again rushed toward the fireball, once again blocked back, I stepped back two steps, a hand, and the fire returned to my body.


    It seems that I have to use that trick.


    Seeing that the fireball is going to rush to me, I grabbed it from my sleeve and grabbed a remedy.


    That dan medicine is more crystal clear than Bing Xin Dan. Like crystal, the power is very overbearing. Just took it out, I have a layer of ice crystals in my hand.


    This is "killing Dan"!


    I crushed the medicinal medicinal force and threw it out. A white light rushed to the fireball. At the moment of the collision, the fireball was covered by white crystal snow, and the heat suddenly dropped.


    The **** banshee was shocked, but I know that this killing Dan can only freeze the fireball for a few seconds.


    But the master has a trick, a few seconds is enough.


    I quickly got a French seal in my hands and shouted loudly: "Give me a burst!"


    The skin of the **** banshee suddenly burst and the blood rushed out. She screamed and couldn''t believe it.


    "You...can''t..."


    "Do you think you are very good?" I twitched my mouth and said, "I have already done your hands and feet on you, take your life!"


    After all, I stood up, and the butterfly loves the sword into a myriad of streamers. Like the goddess scattered flowers, she stabbed her and sealed all her ways and retreats.


    This is the last move of the Knights'' Swords, but it is not exactly the last move.


    "Knights Swordsman" I have long been familiar with the chest, each stroke is like a brand in my soul.


    When I was meditating and practicing, I practiced swordsmanship in my mind many times. In thousands of exercises, I realized a trick.


    This move, the power is endless, the wind is perfect.


    This is my first time using it, and I am destined to start from today, this move will be famous.


    Unstoppable!


    The **** banshee can''t hide, avoiding inevitable, and making a heartbreaking scream in the sky.


    "Yuan Junyao, I must kill you!"

 Chapter 741： Suspicion

    She is talking about Spanish, and the savage voice is turned into a burning flame in the sword light.


    The flame of the group was instantly smashed by the sword.


    At this time, Li Muzi also pierced the chest of the care worker Juanzi with a bamboo sword and nailed her to the wall.


    I put up my sword and looked at the black blot on the floor, frowning.


    "Master." Li Muzi said happily, "You are so powerful, even the **** banshee is defeated by you."


    "No." I looked deep. "She is not dead."


    "What?" Li Muzi couldn''t believe it. "But I saw her with my own eyes..."


    "She escaped." I said in a dignified tone, "What secret method she should use, she fled, but she was seriously injured, and this secret law also damaged her body. Not as good as before."


    Li Muzi sighed and said: "That is not enough."


    I shook my head and flashed a whim in my eyes: "I am afraid that there will be endless troubles in addition to evil."


    At this time, in a corner of the mountain city, in a rented house in a village in the city, a large flame was suddenly set on the stove, and a naked woman rolled out from the fire and fell to the ground. It seems very painful to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Damn!" She spoke in Spanish, "Yuan Junyao, I must smash you a corpse!"


    She groaned for a while, stood up hard, went out to find a dress to wear, and there was a magical array in the room. She sat cross-legged in the center and began to meditate.


    Her cultivation was actually dropped from the middle of the gods to the nine products. Although the technique of fire is a secret technique to save lives, the side effects are very strong.


    In her heart, I hate to gnash my teeth.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt something, slammed her eyes open, but found four magic lights around the magic array, and a golden thread in the golden light, forming a ban.


    "Who is it?" she cried in panic.


    At this time, in the shadow of the house, a tall man came out.


    "Yin Yan?" she exclaimed.


    Before the **** banshee came, I found out my news clearly and naturally knew him.


    "You, you know that I am here from the beginning..." The **** banshee clenched his teeth and hated the voice.


    Yin Hao said coldly: "I have already known since the moment you stepped into the mountain city."


    "Then why don''t you stop me?"


    Yin Weidao: "Because, I want you to make a sharpening stone, use you to sharpen Junyao."


    The **** banshee eyes are full of anger, but the corner of his mouth has provoked a cold smile, saying: "You are not afraid that I will kill your little lover?"


    "You can''t kill her." Yin Yan''s mouth evoked a smile. "She is the woman I am looking at, how can I be killed by someone like you?"


    He slowly walked two steps forward, and his eyes floated with a hint of killing: "It''s a pity that she didn''t kill you. If so, let me do the finishing work for her."


    The **** banshee said contemptuously: "You have just advanced to the **** level, and even the top ten blacklists have not been able to enter, can you kill me?"


    Yin Hao did not bother to talk nonsense with her, slightly clenched her fists, and the golden silk around her slammed a stream of electricity and landed on the **** banshee.


    "Ah!" The **** banshee screamed, and there was a burst of blue smoke on her body, which fell to the ground with powerlessness, like a dead dog that had been beaten by electricity.


    Yin Yin looked at her coldly and said, "I will not let anyone who wants to hurt her."


    He summoned a black sword and stabbed it with a sword.


    The strange thing is that this piece did not stab the woman on the ground, but stabbed into the ground next to it, and immediately screamed in the ground.


    He hooked his mouth and pulled it hard to pull the **** banshee out of the ground.


    "Golden oysters are shelled." Yin said, "You will have this trick."


    The **** banshee trapped in the formation of the law, turned into a puppet, broken into two halves.


    This **** banshee is very embarrassing, she found out when she came in, so she replaced herself with a puppet, and her real body hid under the ground, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yi had seen through her strategy.


    He waved her hand and cut her neck directly.


    The **** banshee widened his eyes, his face was unwilling and resentful.


    The fourth-ranked **** banshee on the black list.


    dead.


    Yin Yin didn''t look at her again, turned and left, and a fire broke out from the house. Soon, the entire dilapidated building was submerged in the flame.


    At this time, I was still in the villa of Gaojia, and cured the illness of the old lady.


    Mrs. Gao took my hand and asked, "Ms. Yuan, me, what happened to my son?"


    I shook my head and said, "Your son and Juanzi are fierce, you have to be mentally prepared."


    The one that Li Muzi killed was naturally not a real Juanzi. She had a layer of human skin mask on her face. The mask was still fresh and seemed to have just been peeled off.


    The real Gaodong and Juanzi, in addition to this body, the body has long been burned.


    "Ha ha ha." Suddenly a sharp laugh sounded, actually it was Mrs. Gao.


    The dumb point of Li Muzi is time-limited. When the time comes, it will be automatically unlocked.


    At this time, Mrs. Gao laughed at the sky and said, "Gaodong, Gaodong, you have no conscience, you have today! Good death! Good death!"


    The old lady was so angry that she trembled and rushed to her like crazy: "You are killing thousands of knives, you are! If you don''t want to harm me, how can you even hurt the East? I want to kill you, give the east. Child pays off!"


    Mrs. Gao kicked her on the old lady''s body and angered: "Your son is self-defeating! He grabbed the property of my flower house and mad at my dad. I am just a ritual. The old woman, I am dead. Tell you, you have broken your grandson, and you are destined to die alone! Hahaha."


    These are the family matters of their high family. I am not in the mood to manage it. I just said coldly: "This treatment, the medical treatment plus drugs, a total of 34 million, within three days, transferred to this account. ¡±


    Mrs. Gao squinted: "What about me? You go to Gaodong, the devil!"


    Li Muzi suddenly shot, grabbed her neck and lifted her up high. She struggled desperately, her eyes full of fear.


    "No one has ever dared to rely on my master''s account." Li Muzi said coldly, "If within three days, the account did not turn in, let alone the high family, that is, you spend the house, don''t want it."


    Mrs. Gao nodded in horror, and Li Muzi threw her on the ground, snorted and followed me out of the villa.


    Mrs. Gao¡¯s wife, whether she is a husband or a husband, is a nouveau riche. The business family that has only emerged in the last decade or two has a poor background and has heard about the world of aliens, but there is not much contact.


    At this point, she was very dissatisfied, but she did not dare to show her face. She only thought evilly. Anyway, we did not sign the contract. Even if it was to the court, the court would not support you.


    Thinking of this, she smirked at our back, secretly: It¡¯s stupid, thinking that I nodded and promised, I will give you money?


    dream!


    From the high family, Li Muzi could not help but ask: "Master, when did you find that Gaodong had a problem?"


    "The **** of the **** banshee is very superb, even I was almost cheated by her." I said, "It¡¯s a pity that she is clever and clever. She used a bone flute and a peach to lie to me. Let me think it is the meaning of cohesion. However, there is no good person in this high house. It is rotten from the inside out. How can it help people like this? This is definitely a trap."


    Therefore, I took her carelessly and quietly crushed a colorless and odorless murderer and sprinkled it on her body.


    In order to pretend to be an ordinary person, she converges on her mental strength and has never found out that the poison has penetrated into her body from her skin. As soon as I have thought of it, it will detonate.


    This is equivalent to putting countless miniature bombs in her body.


    Now, what I care about is, how does the **** banshee know that white flute and peach blossom are important to me?


    Is it... from the pole?


    From the extreme sinister blackmail, the last time he almost died in our hands, certainly will not give up, this assassination, is it all he is behind the scenes?


    What is the purpose of his doing this?


    Just to kill me?

 Chapter 742： He hurts you, I wont let him go.

    I always feel that it is not so simple, there is also a killer - God does not appear, he is the second best master on the black list, I must play the spirit of 120,000 points.


    In the middle of the night, the mountain city never fell asleep, and it was always brightly lit.


    A roadside food stall is the best time of the day, and it is almost packed. The guests are drinking beer, sipping all kinds of dirty strings, and eating their mouths.


    One of the tables, sitting on a foreigner, the foreigner is very young, carrying a backpack, it seems to be just an international student.


    There are many foreign students in the mountain city. People have long been eccentric, and they don¡¯t even look at it.


    He ordered a plate of skewers, and a bottle of mountain beer, and soon a full plate will be wiped out.


    Just then, someone came over.


    The proprietress smiled and said, "This brother, what to eat."


    "Look for someone." The young man said.


    "Oh, well, what do you want, call me at any time." The boss was busy, and the young man slowly came to the foreign students and said, "How about a fight?"


    Foreign students who eat their mouthfuls of oil use the accented Chinese language to say, "Yes."


    The young man sat down opposite him and looked at him faintly. He snorted, picked up the clean cup next to him, and poured him a beer and said, "Drink together."


    The young man raised his mouth and said: "The famous **** of punishment, actually eating this kind of roadside stalls, is really eye-popping."


    Foreign students also laughed: "Nine products alchemy master, the lord of the medical Wang Zong - Mr. Yin Wei, you just found the **** banshee soon, I found me, really magical."


    Yin Xiao smiled and took a drink from the glass and said, "No way, it is not easy to find a wife, how can you let them kill?"


    Although the appearance of the punishment is like a student, the age has reached forty-nine years old, but his strength is strong and his talent is high. Today is the peak of the god-level, with a life of 1200 years, forty-nine years old. It is really young.


    He has a baby face, and a smile is two dimples that can make a woman''s mother love break out.


    "So, is Mr. Yin coming to kill me?" God smiled.


    Yin Weidao: "My information, I have studied it carefully, you have a deep foundation, and the power behind it is very strong. I don''t want to do it with you. If you can give up, we can have a good drink today."


    God punished and laughed and said, "Come, come, drink first."


    He sipped and screamed, "The boss, come back with another beer!"


    One is a box, twelve bottles, the gods open the bottle cap, and Yin Yin poured a cup and said: "First drink, what is the matter, say after drinking."


    "Good. Drink!" Yin Hao picked up the glass.


    The two actually pushed the cup for a change. When the day was bright, the two men drank twenty-five pieces of beer and three hundred bottles, and the other diners were stunned.


    Both the boss and the couple were frightened and cautiously came over and said, "Two... this, we have to fight."


    God smiled and said: "Reassured, we will not eat the king meal."


    The proprietress wants to cry without tears, who is afraid that you will eat the tyrants, I am afraid that you will drink and die in my shop, so that I will lose money.


    Yin Hao took out a bank card and handed it to the proprietress and said, "Let''s go back. The money inside is enough for you to rent a facade and open a small shop."


    The proprietress still wants to say something, but the boss is a shrewd person. He immediately ran over and pulled his wife and said, "Yes, yes, the two of you are drinking slowly, we will retire first."


    When he said that he would drag the boss to the hard life, the boss was anxious and said: "What are you doing?"


    The boss whispered: "You didn''t see it, these two are not simple characters."


    The proprietress was shocked and said: "They are... aliens?"


    "Let''s go quickly, lest you get caught in the fish pond!"


    "What happened to the alien?" The boss was dissatisfied. "I am going to the police. I know, there is a department that specializes in these aliens."


    "Grandma, don''t make trouble!" The boss was anxious. "Isn''t people giving money? Go, go, go, don''t make a fuss."


    After the boss and the husband left, it was just four in the morning, the sky was still not bright, and the big streets were empty and there was no figure.


    Yin Hao drank the last bottle of beer and threw the bottle back behind him. "Take it."


    God screamed at the corner of his mouth and smirked a faint smile. With a wave of his hand, the table and the bottle of wine in front of him burst into pieces and turned into powder.


    God punishment, the black list ranked second, the **** level peak magician.


    The magician is a long-standing alien group in the Western world. Millions of years ago, in the battle between humans and demons, they learned the magic of the Mozu, and then used this spell to deal with the Mozu in turn. I have been through the scenery for a long time.


    But after the appearance of the Holy See, they thought they were heretics, strangling them and killing countless magicians. This is the famous hunting witch movement in Western history.


    Until now, the magicians are hidden in the shadows, and dare not appear easily.


    Until God''s punishment was born.


    The Western Holy See and the various forces have hated him, but he has never been able to kill him. He has been in the world for more than 20 years and has become a legend.


    Today, this legend is in front of Yin Wei.


    Yin Wei stood up, and the airflow around him suddenly burst into violent anger. For a time, he flew sand and stone, and the powerful energy hovered around him like a god.


    And a tiny magical array appears around the divine punishment, clearly extinguished, and between the energy flows, all the surrounding things are shattered.


    The violent energy vibrations in the western part of the mountain city alarmed the entire mountain city, and the confrontation of the god-level masters changed the color of the heavens and the earth.


    The special department immediately acted, and Kobayashi quickly evacuated the surrounding residents.


    In fact, this is a street in the night market. There are not many people living around. It is after 4 am, pedestrians are scarce and not many people are injured.


    But the building fell more than half. When I arrived, the smoke and dust were everywhere, and the air was filled with the smell of cement.


    "Hey!" I madly opened the layers of rock, revealing a pale face, white dust on my face.


    I touched his carotid artery, but fortunately, although it was seriously injured, it did not hurt the root.


    I kicked the boulder pressed against him, pulled him out, pressed his chest, entered the aura, and repaired his damaged meridians.


    He slowly opened his eyes and hooked his mouth. He said, "Jun Yao, you are safe."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a noise in the opposite stone, and a young foreigner staggered and stood up.


    His eyes were sullen, staring at Yin Yin, as if he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    I clenched my teeth and summoned the butterfly love flower sword. I was about to rush up, but I saw that the foreigner slammed a large amount of blood, slammed it to the ground, his hands on the ground, and the facial features poured out scarlet blood. .


    I was shocked. He was so hurt, he was much heavier than Yin.


    Suddenly, he jerked his head up and made a big laugh.


    "Good! I haven¡¯t played so much for a long time!" He laughed. "Yin Wei! You are a warrior! Today''s battle, you won my respect and friendship! I will fulfill my promise, no longer your woman. Start!"


    After all, he raised his hand and there was a green magical array in his palm. The magic array glowed with a faint green light. He rose into the air and there was a black passage in the center. He had a double foot and got into the magic circle. in.


    "There will be a period later!"


    I still want to chase, I was pulled by Yin Hao.


    "Don''t chase," he said. "The kid has a lot of life-saving means and can''t easily kill him."


    My eyes are full of anger, saying: "He hurts you like this, I will not let him go!"


    Yin Xiao smiled, touched the wound, coughed a few times and said: "He is a respectable opponent!"


    He said that he looked at me with a bit of joy: "I can have your words, everything I do has meaning."


    My heart burst into pain, and he carried him up and said, "Don''t say these numb words, let''s go home."


    Going home, I let Yin Hao¡¯s eyes flash a touch of joy. He held my shoulder and said, "Okay, let''s go home."

 Chapter 743： People playing the flute

    A few hours later, the news reached the capital, Tang Mingli¡¯s ear.


    He sat on the sofa and watched the battle video presented by his hand, his face dignified.


    Assistant Xiaodong poured him a glass of wine and looked at him carefully.


    For a long time, Tang Mingli shut down the TV set and said: "I didn''t expect that the lord of the Tangtang doctor Wang Zong would actually do the favor of the harem woman."


    Xiaodong is somewhat unclear. Tang Mingli said: "This battle is not necessary. The mountain city is the site of Yin Yi. He has many ways to drive away the quietly, but he chose the most sensational one. Also seriously injured."


    Having said that, he sneered and said: "It is just to play a bitter plan, so that Yuan Junyao is grateful to him."


    Xiaodong heart silently spit: the owner, in fact, you are envious of it.


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed and said: "It is naive, the woman will be touched by him for a while, but will not touch him forever."


    He threw the remote control panel of the TV aside and turned to Xiaodong and said, "Be prepared, I will go to the mountain city again."


    Under my care, Yin Hao¡¯s injury was very fast.


    Every day, I changed the method to give him a medicated diet, smashed all kinds of soups, and took the night, and went to the mountains of the three hundred kilometers east of the mountain city to kill a bi-water lion and made a pot of lion meat. Soup, used to give him a boost.


    He took a bite of soup and suddenly smiled.


    I am a bit strange: "What are you laughing at? Is it bad?"


    "Jun Yao, do you know that this clear water lion has one of the biggest effects?" he asked.


    As I thought about it, my face suddenly became red, and my mouth twitched twice, saying, "What are you thinking about all day in your mind!"


    The meat of the clear water lion can replenish vitality, and at the same time, it can also nourish yin and yang, and make men sway in the bed.


    Yin Yin showed a sullen smile and said: "Jun Yao, you give me this, is it that I want to make me feel good in bed at night?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "You have injured the kidney, and you can''t walk in a month."


    Yin Wei¡¯s smile is deeper: ¡°After that month?¡±


    "After a month, I moved back to Zongmen." I lost a health eye to him. "I will take good care of my illness. Don''t think about unhealthy and disharmonious things all day long, so as not to leave the root cause, and then lose kidney."


    "Reassured." He laughed. "This is your lifelong happiness. I will be cautious."


    I shook my head helplessly. Although I knew that the appearance of his abstinence was actually hiding a rogue heart, I still didn''t care for him.


    In fact, he is a god-level monk, and his physical strength is very strong. In addition, he is a nine-inner alchemy teacher. If there is a problem of kidney deficiency, he will not have to mix again.


    I put the soup bowl into the kitchen. I just washed it in half. I suddenly didn''t know where the peach blossoms came from, and my heart moved.


    It is already July, the weather is very hot, where will there be peach blossoms?


    Suddenly, a peach blossom petal with a faint scent fluttered with the wind, like a little pink butterfly, coming in from the window and swirling in my palm.


    I was full of doubts, looked up and looked out the window, I do not know where a clear and bright flute came from.


    The flute sounds cool and melodious, the tone is simple and moving, and I am stunned.


    This song...


    "Peach Blossoms"?


    "Peach Blossoms" is a very popular song in ancient times. In my memory, the favorite song of Confucianism is this one. Every time he is sad, he will blow this song and will also Adapted into a war song.


    I immediately put down the bowl in my hand and ran out quickly, looking for the place where the flute sounded.


    This area is a garden-style villa area in Jiangnan. There are many dignitaries, and I follow the flute to a remote villa.


    The yard is not my Guiyuan, and there is a black plaque hanging on the threshold. The plaque is the two vermilion characters of "Rain Park".


    I remember that there is no one living here. Is there any expensive person who bought it?


    I knocked on the door and no one responded. I doubled and clicked twice on the wall and jumped into the yard.


    It seems that this yard has not been taken care of for a long time. It is full of weeds everywhere. The water in the pond is greenish, and the pieces of the dead lotus leaf float on the surface of the water. Occasionally, one or two cockroaches fly over.


    The sound of the flute continued to blow. I bypassed the rockery and felt that I was getting closer and closer to the flute.


    Through the caves of the rockery, I was surprised to see a young man standing on the opposite corridor.


    He turned his back to me, couldn''t see the look, wearing a white suit and holding a short hair, playing a white flute.


    This back, like the one in my memory, how like.


    I suddenly felt hot and stuffy in my chest, as if something was about to overflow, shouting loudly: "And condensate?"


    At this time, a hand suddenly came out from behind and held my shoulder.


    I was shocked. I looked back and saw the face of Yin Jun¡¯s Zhang Junmei.


    "Jun Yao, what are you doing here?" he asked.


    "Oh, look, that''s..." I pointed to the cloister, only to find that there was no one there.


    I was shocked and asked, "Hey, did you see it? There was a man in a white suit."


    Yin Yan¡¯s face was serious and said: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone except you... Jun Yao, are you okay?¡±


    I was shocked. I just saw it clearly.


    Is everything just just my illusion?


    "Then you always hear the flute?" I grabbed his clothes and hurriedly said, "Do you see the people playing the flute?"


    "Jun Yao, you calm down." He grabbed my shoulders and said, "I heard the flute, but I didn''t see the person playing the flute. Now it''s the autumn of trouble, the money behind the killing of the killer to kill you is still not there. Get rid of it, we must be careful, this is probably a trap!"


    In fact, I don¡¯t know if this is a trap?


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I also want to see and see.


    "We will go home first, and so on... and then from a long-term plan." He looked around vigilantly.


    I only had to nod. When we left the rain garden, the flute stopped, and my heart was full of embarrassment.


    Yin Yin saw that my mood was low and my face was a little bleak. "Yu Yao...the man who is called coagulation...who is it?"


    "He is... my ancestor." I sighed low.


    "The Protoss?" Yin Wei knows something intermittently, but I have never told him in detail.


    What he seems to think of, said: "When you were promoted, the portraits that appeared in the sky, is it... is he?"


    I nodded and said: "My body is flowing with his blood. He is me... the only blood relative."


    My father''s family, I have never admitted that they are my loved ones.


    Yin Yin was relieved and said: "Jun Yao, I can understand your mood, but ... the Protoss are probably already..."


    "He is still alive!" I firmly said, "My blood is very close to him, I can feel that he must be alive!"


    Yin Yin¡¯s heart was a bit sour, saying: ¡°Jun Yao, if he wants to see you, he will definitely come. If he doesn¡¯t want to, you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    I smiled bitterly, yeah, and condensed... I don''t necessarily want to see me.


    Afterwards, I inquired about the rain garden. Because the location was too remote, and Feng Shui said that the feng shui was not good, and it was easy to break the family and break the money, so it has not been sold.


    After a few days, Yin Hao¡¯s injury was almost perfect. The Zongmen¡¯s things piled up like mountains. Ashin came to his murderous eyes several times. He had to get up and go back to the Zongmen.


    That night, the sun went down, I meditated in the room, just absorbed a rock, and suddenly heard a melodious sound.


    "Peach Blossoms"?


    I immediately opened my eyes, opened the window, and went looking for it.


    It was the rain garden. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw the white figure sitting in the pavilion and playing the flute.


    I step by step, walked cautiously, fearing that the footsteps were heavy, and he would burst like a summer bubble, and the news disappeared.

 Chapter 744： Is he condensed?

    This is the so-called near-home feelings?


    I fixed my mind and slowly reached out and held his shoulder.


    The sound of the flute came to an abrupt end, and he slowly turned his head.


    It was a very beautiful face.


    I have seen a lot of beautiful men, Yin Yi, Tang Mingli, Shangguan Yun, Bai Ningqing, even Gao Song, Shen An Yi, are all kinds of beautiful men, but in front of him, as if everything is eclipsed.


    Although I have a memory of cohesiveness, I have never really seen his face. In my memory and dreams, his face is blurred. Even the vision that appeared in the sky, he is a back. Facing everyone.


    But the face of the man in front of him is in line with all my imagination of cohesion.


    The face is beautiful and the temperament is superior.


    Really immortal also.


    "And... and condensate?" My voice was a little choked. The man stood up and said politely: "Ms. You admit the wrong person, I don''t call it."


    Not and condensate?


    I looked at his face carefully and found that he and I were a little bit like each other. In my heart, I raised hope again. I shot a palm to his face. His eyes changed and he quickly turned away. He said: "This lady What are you doing? Why did you do it for me for no reason?"


    I didn''t talk, I continued to punch, and I played a few tricks with him. The more I beat my heart, the more excited I was.


    "What do you want to do?" he yelled. "I didn''t offend you?"


    I took a step back and said, "Do you still say that you are not cohesive? Every trick you use is created by cohesiveness. No one except him."


    The man¡¯s face was a bit ugly, saying: ¡°I said, you admit the wrong person.¡±


    After that, stop looking at me, turn around and leave.


    I know I can''t force it too hard, and quickly said, "At least, you should tell me what you are calling?"


    The man did not answer at all, especially cold, and left the rain garden at a very fast speed.


    I sneaked up and found that he was driving a champagne gold BMW X6.


    After I wrote down the license plate, I immediately called Yun Yongqing. Soon, the information of the owner of the car was sent to my hand.


    It turned out that the man named Luo, named Luo Jia.


    He was an orphan. He was sent to the orphanage in Luoyang City when he was very young. According to the rules, the children in the orphanage were named after the name of the household. Therefore, his surname was Luo.


    At the age of seven, he was adopted by a couple of professors.


    The couple were very kind, had no children, treated him as a biological son, and raised him to an adult. A few years ago, the couple had a car accident and left him a great legacy.


    Since Luo Jia¡¯s 20-year-old takeover of the company, he has led the company to a higher level with amazing ability. He has become one of the top 50 in the country. He has also become a diamond king in the circle. I don¡¯t know how many women there are. Sharpened his head and wanted to be his woman.


    However, he seems to have been lacking in interest in women. It is said that he has been in contact with one or two, but he has not continued for one month.


    Some people doubt his sexuality problem, but he has not found a man, always rushing to work, is a real workaholic.


    After reading his information, I frowned.


    After thinking for a while, I opened the computer, just as Yin Changsheng was there. I quickly said, "Master, I have a very important thing to ask you."


    "How come suddenly so polite? What to say."


    I said: "Master, you said, those who are highly sophisticated, will break back into a big world when they go to another big world, become a baby?"


    Yin Changsheng gave birth to a little, said: "How come you suddenly think about this? You want to break the void to go to other worlds? Junyao, don''t think about it, your strength is too low, and in the future you will become the world''s most infinite hybrid Da Luojinxian After that, let''s talk."


    I quickly said: "Master, you misunderstood, I will not die like this. I just want to ask, is there such a possibility?"


    Yin Changsheng indulged for a moment, said: "Crushing the void, crossing the space, has always been very dangerous, and various situations are possible. If you use a large transmission array, it is better, as if you have broken the void... I have seen one, When the void is broken, the body is compressed into a line by the powerful power of space. Only the soul escapes and regains life in the new world."


    He paused and said: "Of course, because of the strength of the resistance to space, it has been seriously injured, it consumes too much power, and it is possible to rejuvenate the body. Even the memory will disappear."


    What he seems to think of, said: "You saw a broken void, people who came to Earth?"


    I stumbled and decided not to say it.


    "No, just suddenly think of this question, just ask." I said.


    However, what kind of person is Yin Changsheng, he must have heard that I was lying, but did not dismantle me, said: "Jun Yao, once you meet such a person, you can destroy it and try to destroy him."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "It is a master who can break the void. No one knows what his purpose is to come to Earth. If the strength is not restored, once restored, the earth is likely to be in danger." Yin Changsheng.


    "I understand, Master." I nodded, but I didn''t put it in my heart.


    If he is really cohesive and the earth is his hometown, he will come back thousands of miles, and it is impossible to destroy the world.


    I closed the computer and I am going to see Luo Jia again.


    Luojia''s company is headquartered in Donghai City, but there are branches in the mountain city. He lives on the top floor of the branch for the time being.


    In order to please him, the general manager of the branch has renovated it into a luxury residence integrating rest, entertainment and office, but I heard that the general manager was transferred to him elsewhere because of...


    It was a female manager. On the night he came in, the female manager touched his bedroom and wanted to recommend himself.


    Luo Jia was so angry that she was said to have driven her out on the spot. The female manager was not well-dressed, screaming in front of the security guard, and spread the entire branch the next day.


    I don''t know why, I actually want to laugh.


    Tonight, Luo Jia asked someone to eat at Dehui House to talk about business. I sneaked into the kitchen and took care of the chefs and added something to the food.


    The beautiful waitresses wearing big red cheongsams put the food into the luxury private room. Luo Jia and several businessmen are talking about business, but those businessmen are coming back from Nanyang, because these years, China¡¯s investment, They are very good to them, and they have given them super-national treatment, so that they have a feeling of superiority, and naturally they have a slight contempt for Chinese businessmen.


    Luo Jia brought a newly appointed female manager tonight. The manager is in his thirties. He is a returnee who has just returned from abroad. It is Luo Jia who dug her back with a high salary.


    Her ability is very strong. Every time she talks with a few businessmen, she can accurately cut the points, but the few businessmen are laughing and joking. They have never taken her seriously and directly treated her as a companion.


    Although Luo Jia still has a smile on her face, she has a bit of coldness in her eyes.


    At this moment, the added food was brought up, and he smelled a scent and could not help but frown.


    He picked up the chopsticks, caught the dish, and took a sip. The brow wrinkled deeper and could not help but spit it out.


    It¡¯s just that the few businessmen are trying to take advantage of the female manager¡¯s cheapness. The salted pig¡¯s hand has been pressed into the hands of the female manager. It¡¯s just that Luo Jia spit it out. The businessmen thought he was humiliating them. Suddenly angry.


    One of the temper-stricken Nanyang businessmen took the case and used the local language of Nanyang to scream.


    The other two looked disdainful and laughed.


    In fact, all three are Chinese, and they all speak Chinese. The reason why they use the Nanyang language is that they look down on the Chinese people and regard the Chinese people as second-class citizens.


    The female manager also wanted to persuade, and Luo Jia¡¯s face sank immediately.


    He stood up and replied with the native language of Nanyang: "Several people are far away. I respect a few people. However, some people do not respect me, nor do they sincerely want to do business with me. If so, then do not speculate." There are many sentences and leave."


    After all, go with a female manager.


    The three businessmen immediately fell on the spot. This business is very important to them. The reason why they are so arrogant is that they are used to it. I didn''t expect Luo Jia to dare not do business with them and make them a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 745： Really him!

    "You said, what should I do now?" asked one of the Nanyang businessmen.


    The other one snorted and said: "The Chinese government attaches great importance to attracting investment and will definitely help us."


    The rest of the group also nodded: "Yes, we go to the official friends, Huaxia enterprises are afraid of officials, as long as he is willing to come forward, it will definitely allow Rockwell enterprises to ask us to do business with him."


    At this time, Luo Jia had left the Dehui Building and sent the female manager back to his home. He returned to the top floor of the branch building. When he entered the door, he stopped.


    Because, I was sitting on the sofa opposite him, holding a tulip goblet in his hand, next to his bottle of red wine, which he cherished most.


    He had a bit of anger in his eyes and said, "What do you want to do? If you want to seduce me, I tell you, I have no interest in you! Please leave immediately."


    I stood up and walked slowly to him, walked around him, his brow wrinkled and said: "If you don''t leave, I will call the security guard."


    "It¡¯s no use to call the security guard." I said, "You are a five-person monk who can¡¯t leave me. What use is the mortal who came from a few special forces?"


    Luo Jia was shocked, narrowed her eyes and looked at me with a dangerous look.


    "I have investigated your life." I said, "You are an orphan. When you were a baby, you entered the orphanage. Later, you were adopted. You lived with a couple of old professors. You never worshipped the teacher. You are the one." Repair, where do you come from?"


    Luo Jia¡¯s face was completely cold, and said: ¡°What is the relationship with you?¡±


    "I am looking for someone." I said, "I want to know if you are him."


    "And condensate?" He raised an eyebrow and asked me.


    I smiled a little, my hand turned over, a white flute appeared in my hand, put it on my lips, and blew the first "Peach Blossoms".


    Luo Jia suddenly stunned and looked awkward. When I finished blowing a song, he suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "How do you know this song?"


    "This song is meditation with me." I said, "I should ask you this sentence, why do you blow this song?"


    Luo Jia was silent for a long time and said: "I have some strange memories from an early age, intermittent. In that memory, I am a monk who lived in a place where peach blossoms have been in bloom for many years and practiced exercises."


    He paused and said: "I always thought that it was my past memory."


    I hurriedly asked: "What is the place where the peach blossoms bloom?"


    "There is a beautiful place in the world. I live with my people. Everyone has an independent huts." He said, and it was no different from my memory.


    And condensate!


    Really and condensed!


    I was so excited that I was shaking, and there was a layer of fine sweat in my hand.


    He looked at me with suspicion and said: "Even if I have memories, it is not necessarily the cohesiveness in your mouth."


    I nodded slightly and said, "I am right, so I have to confirm."


    "What?" His face changed and he felt dizzy. He took a step back and held his forehead. "You, what did you do to me?"


    "I put something in your food," I said.


    "Impossible, I spit it out!"


    "My medicine, it doesn''t work."


    "You... I tell you, even if you do something to me, I won''t be with you." He screamed, unable to support himself, sitting down on the sofa.


    I am full of black lines: "You think too much, I am not interested in you."


    He sneered and said: "I have seen a woman like you, I am trying to get close to me, I want to take the opportunity to go to bed with me, and have my child. Do you know their end?"


    I suddenly let out the aura of my body, the pressure of God level pressed him to the sofa, and could not move.


    "You..." He looked at me in surprise. "You are... God level?"


    I stared at his eyes and said, "As a god-level master, the quality man who chases me can go from Chaotianmen to Guanyin Bridge. I don''t have to think about seduce you a little five-person monk. You will Don''t be passionate."


    Luo Jia glared at me, and there was some faint injury in his eyes.


    I continued: "You better shut me up. I don''t know what the women have, but you will end up, you will know soon."


    Luo Jia bit his teeth and said: "What are you going to do?"


    I pulled a knife out of my clothes and lifted it to him. He narrowed his eyes: "You want to kill me? Is that coagulation your enemy?"


    I didn''t say anything. I picked up his hand and crossed it in his wrist. The blood suddenly poured out, and the air smelled like a strange smell.


    A feeling of blood connection rose from the bottom of my heart. I grabbed his hand with excitement and said, "It is you, and coagulation, it is really you!"


    Luo Jiadao: "Even if I am cohesive, what about it? I can''t remember the past, I don''t know you, what do you want to do?"


    I suddenly hold it, yeah, I am so persistently looking for and condensing, what do you want to do?


    Recognize?


    I am not so bloody.


    Perhaps, after experiencing the disaster in Shanhai, I just want to know if he is still alive, and this is enough.


    I laughed low, and he looked blankly at me in the darkness. The moonlight came in through the transparent window glass and sprinkled on my face, dyed a layer of frost.


    I took out a box of ointment and applied it to my wrist. The wound immediately healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I looked up and looked at him. I don''t know why. He actually opened his face and floated a faint blush on his cheek.


    "What do you look at me like this?" he said. "Even if I am cohesive, I will not renew my lead with you."


    I laughed and laughed. He twitched his mouth twice and said, "Is it funny?"


    "You got it wrong." I said, "He is not my lover."


    "Then he is yours..."


    I didn''t answer, just looked at him deeply and said, "As long as I know you are still alive, I am satisfied."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly a wind blew, I have disappeared, he looked at his wrist, has been smashed, and has grown new meat.


    He turned his head and looked out at the night sky outside the window. The night was fascinating, like ink, and thick and thick.


    Not far from the Rockwell Building, I said to the dark roadway: "Come out."


    A figure slowly came out of the shadows, it was Yin Wei.


    "It¡¯s so good," he said blankly.


    "Yeah, that''s a good thing." I was covered with black lines. "Don''t tell me you are coming to rape."


    "I believe in you," he said.


    I definitely don''t believe it: "I believe I still follow me?"


    "I just can''t believe those men." He came slowly to me and looked at me deeply. "Worried that they will be out of your mind, especially when the night is high, men will become wolves." ""


    My face muscles twitched twice and said: "Are you jealous?"


    Yin Wei¡¯s look is a bit awkward: ¡°No.¡±


    Still said no, you are so vinegar, how about it?


    Yin Hao was silent for a moment and said, "Is he really condensed?"


    I nodded and said: "His blood is as sweet as me, and it makes me feel connected."


    Yin Wei slightly shook his fist and said, "What are you going to do?"


    "What do you do?" I laughed. "Just know that he is still alive. Although we are connected by blood, it is only a stranger."


    Yin Yin took a long sigh of relief and said, "That''s good."


    I gave him a blank look and said that I was not jealous.


    "Okay, go back." I turned and just about to leave. Yin Hao suddenly hugged me up. I was shocked: "What are you doing?"


    "Take you home."


    "I can go by myself."


    "I want to hold it."


    "...I protest!"


    "The protest is invalid!"


    "..."


    How did you not find him so overbearing before?


    Soon we returned to the gate of Guiyuan, but saw a familiar Maserati parked in front of the house, and a long figure stood by the car.


    Tang Mingli?


    Yin Wei looked at him with vigilance and held me tighter.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s gaze was slightly dark, and his mouth was ridiculed with a touch of sarcasm. ¡°The two are really good, and they are more beautiful in the middle of the night.¡±

 Chapter 746： Yin Yi is jealous

    Yin Wei said faintly: "We have a good relationship and feel it. Let the Tang family smile."


    Being stared, I was not used to it. "Oh, let me down first..."


    Yin Hao came to my ear and said softly: "Baby, have you just said that your leg hurts? Can you hold me for a while?"


    I am speechless, big brother, do you believe this? My dear god-level master will not be able to walk because of the pain?


    In the eyes of Tang Mingli, there was a smear of yin, which was like a knife on the body of Yin Wei, but Yin Wei was as sweet as it was.


    "The Tang family is visiting late at night, what is it?" Yin Wei asked.


    Tang Mingli looked at me: "I am looking for something for Ms. Yuan."


    Yin Xiao sneered and said: "In view of what the last time the Tang family did, there is something, or it is better to be in front of me."


    The anger of Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes was deeper and he was still staring at me. I sighed and said coldly: ¡°Tang family, what is there, just say it here.¡±


    Tang Mingli was silent for a moment and said: "I received reliable news, and Satanism is going to start with you."


    I frowned. "I have no complaints with Satan in the past. I have no hatred in recent days. Why do they have to deal with me twice?"


    "My people are checking." Tang Mingli said, "You are careful during this time."


    Yin Yidao said: "If I am there, I will not bother you." He paused and provoked, "Do you have anything else?"


    Tang Mingli stepped back two steps, looked at me coldly, and turned into the car.


    Watching his car disappear at the end of Long Street, I said, "Can you let me down?"


    "Yes." He came over. "But before that, I have to collect some taxes first."


    After all, he kissed me gently and said: "I hope you kiss me next time."


    I was helpless and said, "Okay, I will try it next time."


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes flashed an unprecedented joy, although he was restrained, but in the next few days, the disciples of Wang Zongzong found that his face always had a smile.


    The mountain city in summer is very hot and hot, but the city is under construction everywhere. Nowadays, there is ample aura, numerous people moving in, and the demand for housing is very high. Workers have to work late to rest.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, a construction site was brightly lit, and the workers worked on the scaffolding, and the interest was high.


    This time the boss is good, giving three times the overtime pay, as long as the first phase of the project is repaired, they can go back to their home to build a small building.


    The workers were so beautiful that they did not find any darkness, a dangerous and sinister atmosphere, and they were slowly approaching them.


    "Hey!" A worker slammed on the back neck and the worker standing under him asked strangely: "What?"


    "Mom, there are spiders." The worker said slyly, smashing the body of the spider in his hand and continuing to work.


    "Cut, isn''t it just a spider?" The worker below, "Old Guo, hurry up and put the rope down for me. I have to finish this tonight, or Zhou Minpi will be jealous again."


    Zhou Yupi is a foreman. He usually tries to squeeze the workers and deduct the wages of the workers. The workers secretly call him Zhou Yupi.


    "Well." The old Guo who was playing the spider promised to put the rope a little longer and then continue to brush the exterior wall of the building.


    The next one brushed half, suddenly heard a strange voice, looked up and saw Lao Guozheng holding a large scissors, the rope being cut.


    The worker was scared and shouted: "Old Guo, what nerves do you make?"


    However, Lao Guo ignored him and continued to cut the rope.


    He was anxious, climbed up the scaffolding, grabbed his ankle, and yelled: "Old Guo, are you crazy? You cut the rope, we will all die! You just want to die and don''t pull me back!"


    Suddenly, Lao Guo suddenly turned his head. He saw Lao Guo¡¯s face. His face was black and purple, his eyes were only white, and his eyes were crippled with black blood.


    It¡¯s like a evil spirit!


    Rubbing.


    The rope was cut, and Lao Guo kicked him on his face and took him down the 19th floor.


    "Old Guo!" The workers who were working around were stunned, and Lao Guo¡¯s throat made a low voice, like the sound of insects crawling.


    Then he moved.


    He was very fast, and he quickly passed over the scaffolding and rushed to the front of another worker, stabbing his chest.


    "what!"


    This screams opened the prelude to the Holocaust!


    Luo Jia was awakened by the phone call of the female manager. He rushed to the construction site and saw the body of the land. He had already pulled up the cordon. Numerous police officers wearing black police uniforms came and went inside.


    The two policemen came towards him and looked at him seriously, saying, "You are the person in charge of this project?"


    "I am the president of Rockwell. I am responsible for everything here." Luo Jia frowned. "What happened?"


    "Do you know a worker named Tan Deyou?"


    Luo Jiadao: "There are so many workers on the construction site. I can''t know one by one. I only know a few foremen."


    The police said seriously: "He suddenly became mad at work, stabbing his own workers with a knife, resulting in four deaths and seven injuries."


    "What?" Luo Jia frowned. "Why is he going crazy? Is he mentally ill?"


    The two policemen looked at him with cold eyes and said, "You really don''t know?"


    "Do you know what?" He was confused.


    The police glanced at each other and said, "You use a lot of toxic and cheap construction materials in your project, causing workers to inhale too much toxic substances and create hallucinations. We have sent all the remaining workers to the hospital, waiting For further test results, let''s take a look at us."


    Luo Jia narrowed his eyes.


    He was framed!


    Soon, the test results came out, and the workers on the construction site were poisoned more or less. This poison will affect the human nervous system, and there will be irritations, some symptoms have already appeared, and treatment must be treated immediately.


    As the person in charge, Luo Jia has to bear the main responsibility and be detained. For a time, the Rockwell entrepreneurs are worried.


    In the morning, the sun was shining. I just took a look at the purple air. I was going to practice a set of swords in the yard with my sword. I saw Li Muzi driving the TV and cleaning up the room while listening to the news.


    "There was a serious violent incident last night. The cause was the use of toxic building materials on the site... The president of Rockwell has been detained..."


    I stepped and I narrowed my eyes.


    A few hours later, Yun Yongqing walked into Guiyuan. He wore a sports suit and looked at it from the outside. He couldn¡¯t see the boss of the mountain city. His cultivation has been progressing rapidly, he has reached seven items, and he has learned the technique of introversion. In the eyes of others, he is no different from ordinary people, and he can no longer find it when he throws it into the heap.


    Yun Yongqing said: "Ms. Yuan, according to reliable information, this Luo Jia offended the person, the other party laid a serial plan, to frame him in jail."


    "Who is the hand?" I asked.


    "It is a few businessmen from Nanyang." Yun Yongqing said, "Luo Jia is not willing to cooperate with them. They have tried their best to pressure Luo Jia, and they will all be resolved by Luo Jia."


    He paused and said: "It is said that they have invited a master from Nanyang. The technique is very subtle and there are eight products."


    I narrowed my eyes and nodded. "I know, thank you."


    After Yun Yongqing left, I indulged for a moment and said to Li Muzi: "Mu Zi, Luo Jia is afraid of danger in the detention center. You send those friends to protect him."


    Li Muzi nodded: "Master is assured, give it to me."


    My eyes became deep and said: "I have to look at them, how much they have a lot of magic."


    At this time, Luo Jia in the detention center was reading a book. He knew that he was framed, but he was not panicked.


    Over the past two decades, he has experienced countless big scenes, and this setback is nothing.


    He also has his own power, they are running outside to investigate, and will rescue him sooner or later.


    Just then, someone outside shouted: "Luo Jia, your lawyer wants to see you!"


    He came to the reception room, across the glass, a well-dressed middle-aged man sat opposite.


    "How is the situation?" Luo Jia picked up the phone and asked.


    ¡°The situation is very bad.¡± The lawyer shook his head. ¡°I have found a lot of people, and the other party is very clean and ingenious.¡±

 Chapter 747： Killer

    Said, he looked around, his body leaned forward slightly, facing the microphone, and lowered his voice: "I heard that the other party has invited a master of eight products, the strength is very strong, and the wind is released, who can help you, Who is going to die?"


    Luo Jia was furious: "Tear too much!"


    The lawyer sighed helplessly and said: "Luo, do you know some high-powered aliens? If you know, tell me as soon as possible, I will help you operate, otherwise... I am afraid this is a hang."


    Luo Jia was silent for a while and said: "I understand, I will find a way."


    The lawyer shook his head, got up and left, and Luo Jia went back. When passing through the flower bed, a scorpion sneaked out of the grass, very fast, wanting to climb his calf and get into him. Go in the trouser legs.


    At this time, a vine was suddenly drilled in the grass next to it, entangled in the scorpion and quickly retracted into the grass.


    Luo Jia seemed to feel something, looked back and looked at nothing, but did not see anything.


    Is it an illusion?


    Xiaolin personally took me into the morgue of the police station. The forensic doctor dragged the body out and placed it on the dissection table. It seemed to be somewhat dissatisfied. He said: "I have already found out that it is poisonous. The poison gas comes from the construction site. Inferior building materials used. Do you believe in my profession?"


    Xiaolin smiled and said: "Bear forensic doctor, you are the best forensic doctor in the city, I believe in your profession, but unfortunately, this thing may not belong to your professional field."


    The bear forensic doctor raised a brow and said, "Oh? Then I am listening."


    Said, he looked at me and said: "This little girl... Who is it? Is it a forensic doctor?"


    Xiaolin smiled and said: "This is an expert in this area."


    The bear forensic doctor laughed. In his eyes, I was only in my twenties. I have not graduated from college for a few years. How could it be an expert?


    I ignored him and examined the body carefully. When my finger pressed against the back of the body, my heart moved.


    I used a force on my hand, and the body immediately flew up, turned over in the air, and squatted on the dissection table.


    The bear forensic doctor was shocked and looked at me carefully and said, "I didn''t expect it, the real person didn''t show up."


    I looked at the back of the body, and the bear said, "I don''t have to look at it. I checked it many times. There is no wound on his body."


    I picked up the scalpel next to it, crossed it at the back of the neck, and then patted it gently. The skin of the wound suddenly surged. Soon, a spider was drilled.


    The bear forensic doctor was too shocked to say: "How could he have a spider on his body? I checked it carefully with X-rays! I haven''t seen any spiders at all!"


    Xiaolin laughed and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Bear forensic, I said, she is an expert in this area."


    The bear''s forensic face is a bit unsightly, and he said angrily: "Is it a psychic case? I said that Vice Minister Lin, there are more and more spiritual cases in Shancheng. Are you in charge?"


    This bear forensic doctor is relatively old and stubborn. Even if he is a superior who has several levels, he is also a temper.


    Xiaolin quickly said: "Lie, no matter what, you see me, isn''t this coming? Come, you smoke."


    The bear forensic doctor snorted and said: "Do not give this case to me in the future. You must toss yourself."


    Finished, go and walk.


    Xiaolin has some helplessness: "You don''t mind, he has this temper."


    I still don''t want to go to a stubborn grandfather, take the spider up, look at it again, and then use force.


    "Oh." The spider actually made a baby-like scream, don''t pinch it into a meat sauce.


    "This is a cockroach, and it is not a locust in the South Sea, but a worm from our China Cloud Province." I narrowed my eyes and said, "What the Nanyang people asked is not a Nanyang master, but our Chinese." Teacher."


    I seem to think of something, said: "Yes, that Kim Jong-sung, have you got rid of it?"


    Kim Jong-sung is a mysterious sect of the province of Yun, where members of the refining locusts do not know how many sinister crimes have been committed.


    A few years ago, they also took a special meeting in the southwestern region to open a large-scale meeting in the city center, causing a terrible plague, killing countless ordinary people.


    Kobayashi said seriously: "After that incident, the headquarters made great efforts to destroy Kim Jong-sung. But this sect was always hidden in the mountains, very embarrassing. Although we found their headquarters, they removed them. Most of the disciples, but ran several important figures, these years, the headquarters has been wanted for them, a heavy reward."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "Give me all the information I have escaped."


    Kobayashi''s efficiency is very high. In less than ten minutes, the information is transmitted to my tablet.


    At that time, there were three people who fled, all of whom were the elders of Jin Zongzong. I turned over page by page, and my eyes suddenly fell on an old ugly face.


    It was an old woman named Barna, and she was trained to have eight faces. It is said that she has two faces, one is an ugly old woman, and the other is a fascinating peerless beauty.


    This Barna grew up in Kim Jong-sung, the nature is insidious and cunning, and she is good-natured. It is said that her favorite is to take the young man from the Yamashita village back to join her. Once she doesn¡¯t like it, she uses the man¡¯s body. Raising a cockroach, the man she saw was dead very badly.


    When the special department first dropped the headquarters, Barna went to the mountain to find a man. When the situation was not right, he immediately ran into the deep forest and lost the trace.


    This person''s life-threatening poison is a big red red spider. It is said that she began to feed with her blood from her birth, and she is hidden in her body on weekdays. It is extremely powerful and can kill people invisible.


    "It''s her!" I looked gloomy and said, "The killer is Barna."


    Xiaolin angered: "This old woman is really courageous. She does not run away from the country to hide, but instead comes back to do evil. She does not know how to write the dead words?"


    "It has been several years, and I may feel that the wind is not so tight." I said, "Why, the mountain city is so rich, and there are countless aliens. It is enough to hide a drop of water and put it in the sea. The safest and most accessible place to hide."


    Xiaolin nodded: "Yes, this time, if there is not you, even if it happens, we will only think that it is the ghost of Nanyang''s teacher, and will not guess her."


    "Master." Li Muzi suddenly came in with a smile on his face. "You are good, they really sent someone to assassinate Luo Jia."


    Said, she opened her hand, among the white palms, lying quietly on a scorpion, stalked by vines.


    "Good job." I smacked my mouth and said, "A good Barna, someone who dares to move me, you are unlucky."


    I took the scorpion and jumped out of a golden flame in my hand, then threw the scorpion into the fire and sang a spell, and the poisonous worm sizzled.


    At this time, among the villas in the mountain city, there is a woman who is very glamorous and is playing with two handsome and strong men.


    Her face was full of charm, so that the two men enjoyed it and died.


    However, at this time, one of the men suddenly showed a horrified look, staring at her incredulously, making a scream.


    She was shocked and turned her head. The man behind her also saw her face. Like a ghost, she left her body and jumped out of bed and ran.


    She seemed to feel something, looking out at the glass window beside the bed, her face reflected on the window, and she couldn''t help but scream.


    It was an extremely old ugly face, black skin, covered with age spots, and wrinkles covered the entire face, like a dry old bark.


    "Ah!" she yelled angrily. With a wave of hand, the two men slammed into the ground, and countless spiders climbed out from under the bed and quickly climbed to them, tearing their skin with sharp mouthparts. I rushed into it.


    The two men screamed desperately, and they kept rolling on the ground. In less than ten minutes, they rolled their eyes and looked blue and purple, curled up into a ball, and spewed out white foam in their mouths.


    At this time, the door opened, and the few Nanyang businessmen saw such a scene, all of them were scared and white, and even the door did not dare to enter, standing at the door and shivering.

 Chapter 748： Her backing

    And Barna on the bed is not much better. She grabs her face and is very painful. She mourns from time to time, her body is bent like an ostrich, and her head is almost buried in the quilt.


    After ten minutes, she suddenly took off and fell to the bed. The old face seemed to be branded with a gun, and it was a bit of a burnt, bursting with white smoke.


    "Big...master!" the three said cautiously. "You, are you okay?"


    Barna made an angry and unwilling jealousy, and jumped up, and the two men on the ground also poured out a large group of spiders, crawling over the bodies of two people and turning into two insect groups.


    "Who is it? Who broke my sorcerer!" Barna yelled. "I want to kill you! I must kill you!"


    At this point, I looked at the scorpion that was burned into a group of ashes, hooked at the corner of my mouth, and said coldly: "I still want to kill me? I really don''t know how high the earth is."


    After all, I looked at Kobayashi and said, "People who bring you, go with me to catch Kim Jong-soo, and I will abandon her cultivation and let her die like a worm. In prison!"


    "Good." Xiaolin agreed, and felt that it was wrong.


    Bai Ningqing is not here. He is the acting minister of the mountain city branch. Why should he be obedient to me?


    There is absolutely no need.


    He sneaked at me, and there was some tangling. I said, "Hurry up, or she will run."


    "Yes, I will call people right away." His helpless face, his heart silently thought: Who told me to spread the mountain town branch this thing? I am unlucky.


    I summoned the butterfly love flower sword, and they first rushed to the villa. The three Nanyang businessmen were commanding their men to handle the body. Several people panicked and looked around and got into the car parked at the back door.


    And Barna had already been ruined by me, wearing a black cloak and walking behind the three.


    However, they found that the car actually did not burn.


    "What happened? Where did you find the broken car?"


    "What broken car? This is the off-road vehicle I just bought, the American goods, the best performance, it is impossible to be bad."


    "Forget it, there are other cars in the garage, let''s drive another one."


    Several people strode into the underground garage and suddenly slammed, and several people raised their heads in horror, and found that the lights on the top of the head were all broken, and the glass was scattered.


    "How, how is it?" A Nanyang businessman whispered, "Did we have a ghost?"


    "There are no masters when there are masters."


    "She, she is hard to protect herself."


    "Oh, I have already said that the Chinese people are very evil, so you don''t want to start, you don''t listen, now it''s miserable, I will also die with you."


    "What did you say, you didn''t object at the beginning..."


    Barna angered and said: "Shut up!"


    Several people immediately closed their mouths and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Barna looked around and sighed: "Which master is coming, please come out and see!"


    I was hidden in the dark, did not appear, just said: "I am coming to you to borrow something."


    "Really, there are really ghosts!" Nanyang businessmen were afraid to hug together.


    Barna only felt that the back of her back was cold, and she could not detect where I was, showing that my strength is far above her.


    She knows the current affairs and respectfully says: "Predecessors, what do you want to borrow? As long as you can give me a life, I will not deny it."


    "I want your life spider." I said.


    Barna''s face changed. For the sorcerer, the scorpion worm is equivalent to his own life. Once the worm is dead, they can''t live.


    I want her life worms to be her life.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Predecessors are too difficult for too strong people. The spider is very important to me. I can''t give it to you. Please choose another one."


    After a pause, she said: "I have a lot of precious spirits here, and I am willing to give them all to my predecessors."


    "I don''t need a plant, as long as your natal spider." I whispered.


    Barna gnawed her teeth: "Is the seniors really unwilling to let me take a life?"


    "If you don''t pay, I will take it in person." I sighed.


    Barna was angry and shouted: "You don''t want to bully too much. My master is a god-level master. If you dare to hurt me..."


    When the voice did not fall, she suddenly made a scream, flew out and slammed into the concrete pillar.


    I came slowly, my eyes were as sharp as a knife, and I let Barna tremble and look at me incredulously.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    She was very beautiful, but because she practiced her skills, her face became extremely ugly. After her strength improved, she learned a secret technique that would change her appearance back to its original state in a short time.


    However, in her extremely distorted heart, she always had a strong hostility towards a beautiful woman, and she killed a beautiful woman, but it was countless.


    Therefore, she met me, and she gave birth to jealousy and hatred. She thought that her face was destroyed by me, and she hated me.


    I looked at her condescendingly and said, "Why, I am all dead, and I will not give me the poison spider?"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "You don''t like it, even if you kill me, Master will avenge me!"


    "So, where is your master sacred?" I asked, "Speak his name to listen, maybe I really vote for it, it will give you a way to live."


    Her information shows that her master died as early as ten years ago and died in her hands.


    In the eyes of Barna, the poison is tempered, and the tone is a bit arrogant. He said: "My master is a god-level sorcerer--Miao Jiugu! His ancestral traditions have been passed down from the ancient gods, and they have become superb. Killed, let alone you! Don¡¯t know...


    I didn''t listen to her, she reached out and held her hand, and all the words behind her were stuck in her throat, and then it became a heartbreaking scream.


    Her dantian split, and a big red spider got out. I tied it with my knowledge and let it fall into my hands.


    "It turned out to be the red spider." I snorted and said, "It¡¯s really ugly, and the body can¡¯t make a medicine, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    After all, I crushed it, and the red, like blood, flowed down my fingers.


    Barna looked at me in horror and kept mourning.


    She quickly went old, and after she was ruined, her body was no different from a woman in her twenties, but at this time she became an awkward old woman.


    "I won''t kill you." I said coldly, "killing you is too kind to you. You have committed so many crimes of anger and anger, and you should accept more tragic punishment than death."


    After all, I stopped looking at her and turned to look at the three Nanyang businessmen.


    The Nanyang merchants looked at each other and slammed them to the ground. They said: "Predecessors, no, women, wrong, masters, masters, and we are willing to come up... take out all the net worth, all to the master, Just ask the master to let us go."


    I sneered in my heart, and all of your family members are not necessarily more rewarding than the one I got live.


    "I don''t like to kill people." I said faintly, "I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    The three people breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to me and continued: "But you have framed Luo Jia and made my taboos, and I don''t mind getting blood."


    The three men were scared again and begged for mercy. I said, "Now I will give you a chance. I will go to the police station and surrender. I will make it clear that you have framed it. I will not kill you."


    The three swallowed, looked at each other, went to the police station to surrender, and went to jail at most. Anyway, Huaxia now has fewer and fewer death sentences, and at most one is slow to die. It is better than dying immediately.


    "Yes, yes, Master, we surrender." The three nodded like garlic, "We will surrender immediately!"


    Outside, a siren sounded. Xiaolin rushed in with a group of special department agents and took Barna and three Nanyang merchants away.


    Early the next morning, Luo Jia was released from the detention center. His lawyer stood at the door and picked him up with a smile on his face. He said, "Luo, congratulations."


    Luo Jia said with a wry smile: "When you have an innocent disaster, where is your congratulations."


    The lawyer smiled and said: "You have such a big backing, no wonder you are not in a hurry."


    Luo Jia frowned and said: "What is the mountain?"

 Chapter 749： Is he more important than me?

    "I heard that this time it was a god-level master to kill the sorcerer named Barna, and let the Nanyang businessman surrender, you can sink the Zhaoxue." Lawyer said, "Lo, is not simple, The god-level master personally shot for you."


    Luo Jia frowned and suddenly flashed a figure in his head, silent for a long time, said: "Is it her."


    Xishan Xishan, a sunset glow into my Guiyuan, suddenly knocked on the door, opened the door to see, turned out to be Luojia.


    "Ms. Yuan." He held a jade box in his hand and said, "I am bothering you, I hope you don''t want to be surprised."


    "Come in." I gave him to the living room and personally gave him a pot of tea and said, "Is it always here, what is it?"


    Luo Jiadao: "This time I am able to successfully show the snow, thanks to Ms. Yuan, I am very grateful. This is my little care. I hope that Ms. Yuan will not be disgusted."


    He opened the box and there was a cultivating grass, which was the most suitable for refining the gods.


    My avatar has not been awake, maybe it is useful to protect my spirits?


    I nodded and took the jade box and said: "Since it is the general mind of Luo, I will not quit."


    Luo Jia looked at me deeply, her eyes made me feel a little uncomfortable, said: "Lord, what are you looking at? Is there anything on my face?"


    He hesitated and said, "Ms. Yuan, and Ning...what are you?"


    "He..." I was silent for a moment, my eyes flashed through the pictures in my dreams, and my mouth twitched slightly. "I am also a friend."


    He frowned. "But... I don''t have you in my fragmentary memories."


    I smiled, this is normal again, and I don¡¯t know me, and we are separated by thousands of years.


    "But... I... I feel familiar when I first saw you," he said. "It¡¯s like... a family member who has been separated for many years."


    That is the power of the blood.


    He hesitated and said, "If... if Ms. Yuan, you don''t want to give up, we... can you be friends?"


    I didn''t talk. He seemed awkward and said, "I know my identity, you are a god, and I am just a five-piece mess..."


    I suddenly stood up and held his shoulder.


    He looked at me strangely, my face was dignified, grabbing his back neck, forcing him to bow his head and reveal a smooth neck.


    At his back neck, a thin red line appeared, very thin, like a hair, and could not be seen without paying attention.


    He actually got poisoned?


    Who did it?


    Is it the master of Barna - Miao Jiu Gu?


    I didn''t find out that our action was very embarrassing at this time, just like I was so hard to put his head on my stomach.


    Just then, the door opened and Yin Yin strode in.


    As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, his face suddenly changed.


    I stumbled and found that this action was a bit wrong. I quickly said, "Oh, this is..."


    Before I explained it, he slammed his hand, grabbed Luo Jia¡¯s neck, lifted him up, and threw it out, smashing my mahogany table.


    I was shocked and angry. I immediately ran over and picked him up. The bones on his body broke two, and even the meridians broke. I quickly swallowed a medicinal drug for him, and yelled at Yin: "You are crazy. Yet?"


    "What are you doing?" Yin Hao¡¯s eyes were filled with a deep pain, like...


    Grab your wife and sneak in with other men.


    My heart is full of anger. In his eyes, I am such a woman?


    A watery poplar, a woman who will betray him at any time and be married to others?


    I took a deep breath and said, "He is poisoned. I am treating him."


    "Does the consultation need such intimacy?" Yin Yin''s eyes are still gloomy. I stared at his eyes and said deeply: "You... don''t trust me?"


    Yin Wei¡¯s eyes fell on Luo Jia¡¯s body and said: ¡°I always know that coagulation is very special for you.¡±


    "That is, you really don''t trust me." I clenched my fist and suddenly felt a bit of pain in my chest.


    Yin Yu looked at Luo Jia coldly and said, "Roll!"


    Luo Jia frowned and said: "This gentleman, Ms. Yuan and me are just ordinary friends. I have never thought about her. Please don''t misunderstand."


    Yin Hao was filled with a strong murderous body, which caused the temperature of the whole house to drop several degrees.


    "Roll!" He spoke again. Luo Jia only felt a blast of thunder in his head, and his body swayed and fainted.


    I was shocked and anxiously gave him the pulse. "Yin Wei! Are you crazy? He only has five products, and his knowledge is very weak. How can he stand your attack?"


    The more I care about Luo Jia, the more angry Yin Yin is. He screams: "Jun Yao, in your heart, is this man who is a low man, is it more important than me?"


    "Of course you are the most important!" I yelled. "But you can''t beat people for no reason! I think of cohesiveness as my master and friend, you beat my friend, shouldn''t you be angry?"


    "Very good." Yin Yi took a step back, disappointed with his face, said, "Jun Yao, you..."


    He didn''t say it later, and he couldn''t say it. His eyes were a little red, and he turned and walked out of Guiyuan.


    I looked at his back and there was a bruise in my heart.


    I have never had a relationship with men and women who have never had a point. Why don¡¯t you believe it?


    Sighing low, I took Luo Jia to the room and gave him a medicinal medicine. He didn''t hurt very much. He woke up in two hours.


    He was apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, let him misunderstand."


    I looked out the window, and my heart was awkward. "If he believes in me, he will not misunderstand. If he does not believe, even if I say a word to a man, he will be suspicious."


    He sighed and didn''t know how to comfort me.


    I opened the topic: "The poison in your body is not simple. I must have come from the hand of the god-level teacher named Miao Jiu Gu. I have already given you a remedy to temporarily suppress the toxicity in your body. As for I have to take care of the toxins."


    Luo Jia¡¯s grateful face said: ¡°I really thank you very much, Ms. Yuan, what kind of herb is needed, please tell me, I will try my best to find it.¡±


    After he left, I was in a bad mood. I closed myself in the room and practiced. After half a month, I came out. Li Muzi got together and was a little embarrassed. She said, "Master... there is something, I don''t know if I should say it."


    "If there is anything to say quickly," I said, "When are you so mother-in-law?"


    Li Muzi hesitated and said: "It is Luojia..."


    "What happened to him?" I wondered. "Is it poisonous? I gave him a remedy. It should be able to suppress it for more than a month."


    Li Muzi shook his head and said: "No... that is... Yin Zongzhu..."


    I frowned. "Hey? What did he do?"


    Half an hour later, I rushed into the Anmin Pharmacy. After the establishment of Zongmen, the pharmacy¡¯s reputation became more and more, and more and more people came to see the doctors in the past, and the threshold was fast. Stepped through.


    However, now, in addition to the famous doctors who Yin Yin has invited from all over the world, he is a disciple of his men, and he himself has already left no one to see a doctor.


    Even so, on the 15th of each month, he has to come and see the disciples.


    At this time, Yin Yin is explaining a difficult illness to the disciples, looking up and facing me, his eyes are a bit heavy.


    "You all go down." He whispered.


    The disciples noticed that the atmosphere was a little wrong. They ran out quickly. My face was a bit ugly and said, "What have you done?"


    Yin Yin glanced at me coldly, turned and put a few herbs on the table into the medicine box and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "Why did you give Luo Jia a scorpion?" I said angrily. "This half a month, his company is not doing well in the mountain city, isn''t it your masterpiece?"


    "That is his poor management." Yin Wei said coldly.


    "Do you dare to recognize it?" I said with a bite.


    Yin Xiao sneered a little and turned his head slightly. He said: "Jun Yao, everything I do is a normal means in the shopping mall. Even if it is a special department, I can''t find any mistakes."

 Chapter 750： I am not a canary

    "You..." I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say. Yin Yin turned and walked toward me. He said: "If he dares to beat my woman''s idea, naturally he must have the ability to bear my anger. Otherwise, he will roll back to the sea. Go to the city."


    I can''t believe my ears and say, "Hey... why are you such a person?"


    There was a sigh of anger in his eyes, and a palm was shot on the wall next to me. He looked down at me and said, "What kind of person am I? Junyao, you know me for so long, don''t you know me? I am a Dare to love and hate, there are people who must report."


    I had a chill, and suddenly it sounded. At that time, the few scorpions who gave us medicine and made us feel confused for a night, after being killed by him, cut off the head and hung it on the wall of the otter.


    In his bones, he is a person who loves and hates clearly, kills and decisively, and acts fiercely.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Hey, isn''t I talking to other men in the future, you have to put that man to death?"


    "He is coagulation." He did not answer my words. Instead, he said, "In your heart, it is always different from coagulation. I can''t watch him take him away, and then remorse and pain."


    I closed my eyes.


    He always doesn''t believe me.


    "Hey, you let me down." My face sank completely and turned and went out. He grabbed my arm and pulled me to the front. He stared at me angrily and said, "Jun Yao, you. What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, just don''t want to see you again during this time." I slammed his hand and said, "We should all calm down, please don''t come to me again."


    After all, I strode out of the door.


    "Jun Yao!"


    His voice was filled with anger, and there was still a bit of sadness. I hardened my heart and didn''t look back.


    Yin Yi was extremely angry, and with a palm of his hand, the red wooden table exploded.


    I heard the sound, the steps were slightly, and then I accelerated.


    I don¡¯t feel bad in my heart, but if I am soft this time, he will use this to deal with me later. In his eyes, what did I become?


    A pet, in order not to let me be taken away by others, will I be kept in a cage?


    Even if it is a gold-encased cage, it is also a cage!


    I am Yuan Junyao, I have never been a canary!


    I went back to Guiyuan and called Luo Jia to let him go to Guiyuan every day. I studied the poison on his body.


    There was a bit of tiredness on his face, which showed that Yin Yi did force him very tightly, but he never mentioned a half sentence before me.


    He doesn''t mention it, I don''t say it.


    The toxicity of this poison is very overbearing. Even I feel a little tricky. I have studied it for fifteen days before I finally thoroughly studied this poison.


    I can''t help but feel a bit of vigilance against the Miao Jiu Gu. He really has a few points. This poison is so overbearing and detoxification. Both me and Luo Jia are in danger.


    But I can''t wait any longer, and then wait, the poisonous gas is attacking, that is, Da Luo Jinxian is here, and can''t save it.


    Tonight is just the first day, the new moon is like a hook, and it is hung above nine days. There is no trace of wind. In the Guiyuan, only the low cicada can be heard.


    I painted the lock-and-lock method in the pavilion in the garden, one on the ground and one on the top of the pavilion. The two arrays echoed each other. Once the detoxification came out, the soul was out, and this method could also Keep the soul shackled to avoid dissipating.


    Luo Jia sat in the formation and looked up at me and said, "Ms. Yuan, it doesn''t matter, even if it can''t solve the poison, it is my life, you don''t have to be nervous."


    I pulled my lips and said, "You make me more nervous."


    He laughed.


    He was very beautiful, and this smile seemed to illuminate the whole night, and the tension was alleviated at once.


    "Thank you anyway, thank you." He looked at me deeply and said heartily, "If I can survive, I will buy the rain garden over there. I originally took the villa, just listened to people." It¡¯s not good to say that its feng shui is bad.¡±


    He paused and said: "However, where is the place where you live, how can there be bad feng shui?"


    This seems a bit embarrassing, I smiled and said: "Lo, I don''t have that kind of feeling for you, this... you should know?"


    His smile was bitter and he said, "I know. I don''t dare to have a split point. If I can be a friend, I will be satisfied."


    I smiled and didn''t speak.


    "Get started." I took out a jade bottle and handed it to him. "I ate this detoxifying drug."


    I swallowed it, and I took a shackle and pointed my index finger on his forehead. He suddenly felt a burning force rush into Dantian, as if the whole body was burning.


    "Hey!" He snorted and jerked his head up, his eyes becoming blood red.


    coming!


    This poison is very fierce and overbearing. Once it is forcibly detoxified, it will accelerate the explosion and destroy the body of the poisoned person.


    I gave him another remedy, suppressed the toxicity in his body, and gave him a high-grade medicinal herb to protect his body.


    His eyes were closed, his face was red, and his face was extremely painful.


    I was shocked in my heart, this poison turned out to be so powerful.


    Suddenly, the toxin rushed out of Dantian and frantically snarled in his singularity.


    I was shocked in my heart, not good!


    The toxin quickly rushed into his knowledge of the sea, and he again made a low-pitched voice, and the soul was forced out of the body.


    I quickly licked the French and Indians with my hands, and started the system of imprisoning the soul, blocking those souls in the pavilion.


    Li Muzi stood by and guarded the law. When he saw such a scene, he could not help but frown.


    She has been with me for so long, and it is so dangerous to see detoxification for the first time.


    I injected all the aura into Luo Jia''s body, wrapped the toxins tightly, and then extracted them from the inside and dissolved them.


    This process is very long and very labor-intensive. When the toxins are all removed, I feel exhausted and the aura is also worn out.


    It is finally over.


    I took a deep breath and took a slap in the face and began to gather his soul and push them back into his body.


    Just then, the change suddenly occurred.


    The faces of those souls suddenly showed a cold smile, all rushing toward me.


    My face changed and I hurried back, but I felt my legs stick to the ground. I couldn¡¯t move at all. Looking down, I found that the array on the ground actually changed.


    I suddenly thought of something, and looked up again, and found that the array on the top of the gazebo changed.


    The painting I have clearly is a ban on the soul, but now it has become...


    This is not the Chinese array of characters...but...the magical array of the West!


    Those souls have already rushed to me, and I immediately gathered up my knowledge and confronted those souls.


    But at this time, the magical center of the head suddenly shot a cold black light, hitting the top of my head.


    "Ah!" I felt that my head was like a blast, and a scream of screaming, blood flowing down my eyes.


    Counted in!


    My head was sore, my body was soft, and I fell on the ground. In the middle of it, I seemed to see Li Muzi rushing toward me, but was knocked down by several people who didn''t know where to jump.


    who is it?


    I looked at Luo Jia, the soul has all been in place, he slowly opened his eyes, stood up, looked at me indifferently.


    It''s him!


    Those who came in and threw a handcuffed aura to him. He personally put it on me, not forgetting to pull my clothes, and painted a magical array of imprisoned aura on my chest.


    After doing all this, he walked out of the magical array and bowed his head slightly, respectfully saying: "The respected Wright adults, people have already caught."


    "Very good." An ordinary young man came up. He wiped a hand on his face and actually tore off a human skin mask, revealing a foreigner''s face.


    He came slowly to me and looked at me with a condescending attitude. He said, "I thought you were very smart. Now it seems, but it is."


    I looked at Luo Jia, showing an unbelievable look.


    "Why?" Luo Jia coldly said, "I am not your peace."


    "Impossible, you..." I personally verified that his blood is the blood of the Protoss, connected to my blood.


    Luo Jia threw a jade bottle in front of me and said: "Someone told me that if you eat this, you will think that I am coagulation."

 Chapter 751： Anti-go

    I struggled to open the jade bottle, smell it under the nose, and smell a strange smell.


    The scent is exactly the same as the blood of the pure Protoss.


    It turned out that this man, a descendant of the Protoss, who ate this pill, would make me mistakenly believe that he is a pure Protoss.


    In fact, I have not seen the real pure blood protoss, it is not difficult to deceive me.


    It¡¯s a good trick.


    I bit my teeth and said in a word: "Who is the one who taught you to lie to me?"


    I have some drums in my heart. Do they know the secrets of the blood?


    If you know, the consequences... can¡¯t be imagined.


    I don''t want to be a blood supply machine like other people!


    "Don''t talk nonsense any more." Wright had a sharp knife in his hand, and there was a sharp eye on the handle. The eyeballs were still turning. "You Chinese people have a saying: Night long dreams. They all retreat, I want Carry out the ceremony as soon as possible!"


    "Yes." The crowd retired a few steps, but still surrounded the pavilion and blocked all blind spots.


    He came to me, stared at my eyes, raised the knife in his hand, and sang: "My master, great Satan, please give me strength, let me get this woman''s breathtaking luck!" ¡±


    There was a red light in his eyes, and I seemed to see a huge red shadow spreading behind him, and the laughter of the evil spirits echoed in the air.


    The blade fell and stabbed my heart.


    Boom.


    With a soft bang, Wright''s face suddenly changed.


    The sound is wrong!


    He looked down and found that "I" stared at him with a straight eye, but his eyes were a little hollow.


    The knife stabbed into the chest of "I", but there was no blood flowing out, like a stab into the wood.


    A flying sword flew out of the sleeve of "I" and stabbed him to his chest. He reacted extremely quickly and quickly retreated, sideways over the body, and the jade flying sword rubbed his chest.


    However, the fierce swordsman still hurt him, and a huge wound opened in his chest.


    Not waiting for him to stand still, suddenly a flying sword flew over from behind, the flying sword with a cold sword front, wherever the flowers and trees have become yellow and brown.


    Wright''s men have rushed to resist, but with their strength, how can they resist?


    The black long sword penetrated a subordinate body and pierced his chest while Wright escaped from my jade flying sword.


    Wright snorted, a magical array, the flying sword was forced out of the body, he quickly put a healing magic array on the wound, the subordinates quickly gathered around, to protect him.


    Everyone looked around nervously, and Wright took out a special pen and quickly plotted the magic array on the ground.


    Suddenly, one of his men screamed and fell to the ground.


    He was shocked, but his hand was very stable. Then, another scream, another one fell to the ground, a sword cut his throat, and blood sprayed Wright''s face.


    Wright will be determined, and he will not hesitate for a moment. Continue to draw the magic array.


    The next one he brought down fell to the ground, until the last death. He finally finished the final stroke, and recited a curse in his mouth. The magic array glowed with golden light. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    Luo Jia was still not dead at this time. His face was terrified, his face was pale, and he rushed into the magic circle. Who knows that the law flashed a bit and it was completely extinguished.


    Wright abandoned him and ran away alone!


    He clenched his crown, snorted, turned and wanted to run, suddenly a flower in front of me, I was standing in front of him.


    He saw me, but calmed down and said coldly: "It turns out that you are not in our plan, but in our plan."


    I said faintly: "You are too young to see me."


    He asked: "When did you doubt me?"


    "From the beginning, I knew that you are not coagulating." I said.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡°I have confidence in my acting.¡±


    "Remember the song you played before?" I asked.


    ""Peach Blossoms"?"


    "That song is a folk song of the ancient times." I said, "However, He Ning felt that the second half was too bleak. He changed the style and became a lot of joy. He played all the improved songs. And what you play is the original song."


    He frowned, and he was unwilling to say something in his voice. "I didn''t expect that I had spent all my time preparing for it, or I was seen by you."


    "Who told you and condensed things?" I narrowed my eyes and said, "How much do you know about the Protoss?"


    He sneered and said, "Why should I tell you?"


    "Just in your hands with your life." My voice was cold, and his mouth was ticked, pointing to Li Muzi on the ground, saying: "Coincident, your disciple''s life is also in my hands."


    I glanced at Li Muzi. She was unconscious and her face was black and she was obviously poisoned.


    I seem to think of something, saying: "You... is Miao Jiu Gu?"


    Luo Jia mouth on the hook, said: "Yes, I am Miao Jiu Gu, but I am also Luo Jia. I have two identities since I started to teach in Satan."


    "In order to get my new job, even your own disciples are willing to give up, it is really bloody." I sneered.


    "Apprentice? She is also worthy of my apprentice? It¡¯s just a chess piece." Luo Jiadao, "How much of my poison is overbearing, you have seen it. If you want your apprentice¡¯s life, let me go, otherwise ......"


    "How is your poison, I have seen it, but how is my poison, have you seen it?" I sneered.


    The voice did not fall, he suddenly shivered and looked at me with a strange look: "You... you poisoned me?"


    "Remember the few medicinal herbs that I gave you when I was detoxifying?" I said, "Every kind has a non-toxic ingredient, but when added together, it is highly toxic. Luo Jia, No, Miao Jiugu, in order to catch you, I am also painstaking."


    "You!" He pointed at me and stumbled back two steps, looking at his hands and found that from the tip of his finger, the skin and muscles began to blacken and rot, and quickly spread his arms.


    "Ah!" His screams were full of horror. I looked at him with cold eyes and said, "You have to think clearly, that person is not worthy of your death for him. You will die very slowly. Watching your body become a cockroach, until the whole body is exhausted, it will be your turn. Think about it, you look so beautiful, when you die, it becomes a skeleton, how terrible."


    He bit his teeth and said: "Yuan Junyao, you are even more jealous than me!"


    My mouth twitched and said: "There is no way to deal with such sinister and sinister generations, you can only be more vicious than you."


    "If I said, would you really give me an antidote?" He narrowed his eyes.


    I took out a jade bottle and said: "I am a Yuanjun Yao, I have always said one thing. What''s more..."


    I snorted and said, "Do you have a choice?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I believe you this time."


    He paused and said, "I don''t know that person. He is wearing a black cloak and comes to me and asks if I would like to make a great contribution to the Holy See."


    He calmly said, "I have been teaching in Satan for so many years. Because of the identity of the Chinese, I have been marginalized and unable to enter the core. This is my only chance. I must seize it."


    "What did he tell you?" I asked immediately.


    "He told me to ask me to pretend to be a person who is coagulated and get your new job." Luo Jia said, "He said, this cohesion is very important to you. I can use this identity to provoke you and Yin Wei. Relationship."


    Having said that, he frowned slightly and said, "You and Yin Wei... are you doing a play?"


    I have a hook in my mouth and said: "The feelings between Yin Yi and me, where is the person you can provoke?"


    Luo Jia unwillingly clenched his fist, but found that his hands had rotted out of the forest bones, usually he poisoned people, watching people dying. Now that he was poisoned, he realized how terrible this was.


    He raised his hands: "If you want to know more, you will solve my poison first!"


    I lost a medicinal herb to him, and he swallowed it in surprise, and the poison on his hand no longer spread.


    "This is only a temporary suppression of toxic drugs." I said, "If you want to eradicate, give me a detailed explanation. Every word that the person says, every word, can''t be missed."

 Chapter 752： Are you condensed?

    Luo Jia told me that the person knew nothing about the coagulation, so he told himself to lose memory, and there were only some memory fragments in his brain.


    I have to admit that this makes his lies more convincing.


    Fortunately, he does not seem to know the secrets of the blood of the Protoss.


    At this moment, Luo Jia suddenly widened his eyes and looked at me behind the incredulously. I turned my head and saw Tang Mingli coming face to face.


    "It''s him!" Luo Jia said excitedly. "It''s him! The one who came to me at the beginning is him!"


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly and said: "Sure enough, it is from the very end of it." And again, "What kind of people are still doing?"


    I frowned and threw the jade bottle to Luo Jia. "I talk and count, this is the antidote."


    He had a joy in his eyes, opened the bottle cap, smelled it, and it was an antidote, and he poured it into his mouth with joy.


    Just then, I shot.


    The butterfly love flower long sword swept through his throat, and the blood suddenly came out and sprinkled like a fountain.


    Then, I popped up a different fire, and the golden flame wrapped him in a group, and in the screams, he burned him into a group of ashes.


    I promised to give him an antidote, but did not promise to let him go.


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked, saying: ¡°Jun Yao, you are getting more and more killing.¡±


    I hesitated and said, "How come you?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me and said, "I have been there."


    I was somewhat uncomfortable with him, saying: "Tang family, this is my business, I hope you don''t intervene."


    After all, I turned and left, but I heard him say behind him: "I will protect you no matter how you feel."


    I am a little bit sad and speed up my pace.


    "If you hate you again, you will not reveal the secrets of your Protoss blood." Tang Mingli suddenly said.


    I couldn''t help but stop and said, "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. He is actually very afraid of your blood." Tang Mingli said, "If your secret person knows it well, he is afraid that you will break the can and break it, and use your own blood to create an army of power. This army is right. You are absolutely loyal, and your strength will be stronger at that time."


    I stumbled, indeed, if my secret is leaked, this is my only way out.


    If I really have such an army, which force has the guts to do it right?


    Even those who are on the mountains and seas, stealing the blood of the Protoss, must hide the captivity of the Protoss, and they will not dare to let those who have drunk blood see them.


    I nodded and said, "Thank you for your reminder."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a hint of haze, looking at my back, as if to say something, but ultimately did not say anything.


    Before Wright fled with a magical array, but this array could not escape far. After a few minutes, a golden magical array appeared in the rain garden. Wright came out from the formation and was not reconciled.


    "Damn!" He gritted his teeth and punched him on the rockery next to him, breaking a large stone.


    "I have carefully laid out this game, but actually they have their plans!" Wright said with a grin, "Luojia this waste!"


    He was about to draw another magical array to escape, but suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping from behind, his heart screaming, rising up, a black sword light swept from him, and turned a corner, toward him Come.


    "How could it be..." He couldn''t believe the Yin Yin, who stood on the rockery, how could he know where he was?


    The black long sword was divided into two in the air and divided into four, forming a sword array, which was like a scorpion net.


    Wright''s eyes filled with a sense of killing, stepping back, and there was a huge black scythe in his hand. The scythe had a black chain on the handle, which connected the sickle and Wright''s body.


    The black mist in his body overflowed, and the slamming slammed, the sickle flew out, and the black chain tightened and greeted the sword.


    The sound of the war of the soldiers and the sound of the slamming, the sparks in the air, the sword winds flying around, smashed the surrounding flowers and trees and the rockery.


    That Wright''s cultivation is at the peak of the ninth level, only one step away from the **** level.


    But this step is far away, so that his strength is far less than Yin Wei.


    At the beginning of this battle, Yin Hao was pressing him to fight, and he had no chance of winning at all.


    Wright¡¯s heart was anxious, and Yin Wei didn¡¯t seem to be anxious to kill him. Instead, he pressed harder and harder, just like a cat was teasing a mouse.


    His heart is full of anger.


    As a white man, he has always looked down on other races. In his mind, only their bloodlines are the most noble, while other races are nothing but labor and slaves.


    Nowadays, he was teased by a Chinese, and he was angry.


    Suddenly, he poured a bottle of liquid into his mouth, and his wrinkles began to wrinkle. His eyes immediately turned into a dark color. The black mist around his body was thicker and his strength was rising rapidly.


    Yin Yin slightly narrowed his eyes, that is the secret medicine of the legendary Satanism?


    Wright opened his eyes and said with grievances and anger: "You are a yellow-skinned monkey! I must take you today..."


    The voice did not fall. Suddenly a rope fell from the sky and tied him tightly. He looked down and said with disbelief: "This is... bundled magic? Odin? Is it you?"


    A young man with black hair came out. He had a cigarette in his mouth. It looked like a little sloppy, with a sly smile on his lips and said, "Wright, remember our bet? You Didn''t kill Yuan Junyao, I came to take the knife that Satan gave."


    Wright looked at him and looked at Yin Wei again. He said, "You, you...Odin, you dare to collude with Chinese people and start with your own people?"


    Odin spit a cigarette ring and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He said to Yin: "Hurry up and kill him. If he is not dead within three minutes, he may pass the information back to the Holy See."


    Yin Yan''s eyes moved and opened his hand. His right hand gradually turned into gold, then reached out and grabbed his head. Wright''s head was actually caught by his life, and the blood suddenly splashed around.


    Odin took his rope back and said: "This is a good move."


    Yin Wei smiled faintly: "The diamonds that have just been refined are flying, and they laugh."


    Odin walked over and pulled out the dagger from his body. He said: "This corpse can''t stay. If you fall into the hands of Satanism, you can get a lot of information from the body."


    Yin Yi waved his hand, and a black mist flew out of his hand and covered the body. After a while, the body was completely turned into powder, and the wind disappeared without a trace.


    Odin bounced the ash and said: "Good means."


    At this time, I rushed over and said: "How? Has it been solved?"


    Yin Hao suddenly reached out and pushed me into my arms. I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Hey, what are you doing? There are still people."


    "You played too realistically before." He squeezed my face and said, "Do you really want to leave me?"


    I gave him a white look and said: "Don''t be suspicious, are you still a grown up child?"


    After that, I looked at the opposite Odin and said: "Mr. Odin, I am very grateful for your help. However, I have always had some doubts. Why do you help us to deal with ourselves?"


    Odin smiled and said, "What else can I do? Of course, it is for the Pope. He is the son of the Pope. If he does not die, the Pope will try his best to get rid of me sooner or later."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Is it really because of this?"


    Odin blinked at me and said, "Otherwise, do you think? Is it because I fell in love with you, want to please you?"


    Yin Wei blinked his eyes slightly, and Odin laughed and said: "You guys can''t make a joke. Don''t worry, I don''t have a little interest in your woman."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "I have heard that Odin does not like female color, like male style, it seems so."


    Odin¡¯s mouth twitched twice and said, ¡°Who is doing it? The two don¡¯t believe this low-level rumor.¡±


    After all, he threw the cigarette **** out to the ground and said: "I want to get what I want, goodbye, my friend."


    He turned and wanted to go, I suddenly stepped forward and said: "He is coagulation, are you coagulation?"

 Chapter 753： Have to pay

    When I said this, I was shocked by myself.


    Why do I think he is coagulation?


    He is a foreigner!


    His steps were slightly stunned, and he smiled back at me: "It seems that Ms. Yuan is thinking too much about this person who is called Cong, and she will recognize me as him."


    Even Yin Yin looked at me with incredible eyes. I was silent for a moment and said: "Although Luo Jia is a fake, the person who helped me at the concert was really true. A Luojia in the district is not so Strong power."


    Odin smiled and said: "That can''t be said to be me."


    "I don''t have any evidence." I said, "But I have an intuition..."


    "Intuition is the most unreliable thing." Odin looked at me deeply, saying, "Whether I am the one who is called coagulation, Ms. Yuan, you should be careful, you kill Wright, Satan does not teach. Will let you go."


    After all, he stood up and turned into a streamer, disappearing at the end of the night sky.


    My heart is full of embarrassment.


    Yin Yin came over and took my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, he can''t be cohesive, don''t think too much."


    If the cohesion is in the broken void and returns to the earth, the flesh is destroyed, and the soul is taken over by Odin. It is not surprising.


    I suddenly thought of something, saying: "Hey, you didn''t find it before. Did Odin go to the Mediterranean to find a treasure a few months ago, was it trapped in the sea for several months?"


    Yin Yin nodded: "Yes."


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and checked it on the Internet. "You see, just a few months ago, there was a strange tornado in the Mediterranean. This time the tornado was very large and caused a big tsunami."


    I took a deep breath and said, "Is this going to be a chain reaction caused by the broken soul of the soul?"


    Yin Yin was silent and said for a long time: "There is this possibility."


    I was full of joy, and he said, "But this is all speculation. Maybe the tornado is just a sign that the treasures of the sea are born."


    He said, he grabbed my hand and said, "Jun Yao, is he really condensed, is it important?"


    I stunned and immediately smiled. "Yes, he is not important. If he is really cohesive, he would not admit that he does not want to recognize me. If so, why should I be obsessed? What?"


    Too persistent, it will become a demons.


    I smiled at him and said, "Go back soon. The poison of Muzi must be solved quickly."


    We went back to Guiyuan and gave Li Muzi a diagnosis. Luo Jia gave her a very sinful poison, eroding her limbs meridians, and later, she would abolish her talent, even if it was poisoned, this life is not May be promoted again.


    I worked with Yin and Yi together and painted one day and one night before completely removing the toxin from her body.


    This time, in order to prevent the people of Satan from being suspicious, I and Yin Yi passed everyone, including Li Muzi. I was very sorry for her and gave her a magic weapon. She was a treasure and she did not care for her body. Just happened to rush to retreat to the ceremony.


    Looking at my avatar, she lay on the ground, motionless, her eyes straight, like a walking dead.


    The avatar still didn''t wake up. I used to manipulate her with the secret method, so that she can act like an ordinary person for the time being, just like a puppet.


    The true avatar is independent, just like Tang Mingli of a different world.


    I sighed and repaired the body. I put it back into the eyes of the Gathering Array and continued to warm up.


    After practicing for a few days at home, Li Muzi honoured the magic weapon and smiled with joy. He said, "Master, let me go out and try this magic weapon?"


    I asked her: "Where do you want to try?"


    "Do you remember that Mrs. Gao?" Li Muzi said.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Is Gaodong''s wife?"


    "Yes, she still owes you 34 million." Li Muzi said, "I said at the beginning that if she didn''t put money into your account within three days, Gao Jia and Hua Jia, I have I will not let go. I heard that today is the father of the flower family, that is, the grandfather of Mrs. Gao¡¯s grandfather, who is doing a big job. I just went to the door and asked her to spit out the money owed to you."


    I nodded slightly, more than 30 million, I haven''t put it in my eyes, but if I don''t want to come back and give the Gao family and the Huajia a little punishment, everyone in China knows that I am kind and deceivable. Those hungry wolves hidden in the dark will try their best to pounce on me.


    "Go." I said, "pay attention to the size."


    Li Muzi¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and said: ¡°You can rest assured.¡±


    Huajia is a business family that has just emerged in the past 30 years. The flower family father started from scratch and spelled out a considerable family property.


    Mrs. Gao¡¯s original name was Hua Dongmei, and his father was the seventh son of Hua¡¯s father.


    Huajia¡¯s father is a fancy person. Since he has money, he has changed several wives, and he has also raised a group of small three small four. He has given birth to more than twenty children. The father of Hua Dongmei is one of his least favored ones.


    However, he still took out a sum of money to fight for the father of Hua Dongmei. The father of Hua Dongmei established a small company. Although the scale is small, it is also very impressive.


    But when he had no son, he took a fancy to a young man and asked him to marry his daughter and train him into a successor.


    This person is naturally Gaodong.


    But Gao Dong, a man with great ambitions, always wanted to take away the power of his father-in-law and hold everything in his hands in his own hands.


    He believes that the company is because I have today, of course, it should be my return.


    So he made all sorts of means, step by step, and finally set his own father-in-law, and also joined the board of directors to remove the father-in-law''s chairman.


    Hua Dongmei¡¯s father returned to the family for help. Who knows that he was smashed by the old man and said that he would lose in the hands of his son-in-law. He simply lost his family¡¯s face, not only willing to help him, but also give him Caught out.


    Hua Dongmei¡¯s father had a bad heart. This stimulation caused a heart attack and died in the middle of the road.


    Afterwards, Hua¡¯s father told the Huadongmei family not only to ignore them, but also to let them go home to participate in family gatherings. Therefore, Hua Dongmei not only hates Gaodong, but also hates Huajia, and has a lot of strength, must The wind is coming back.


    Today, Hua Dongmei is dressed up very beautifully, with a smug smile on her lips.


    She finally came back with justifiably.


    Gao Dong died. As his legal wife, she inherited all his property. As for the old lady, hehe, the old woman, her son was not normal after her death, and she was sent to a mental hospital.


    She took back everything she had.


    Huajia¡¯s father is very appreciative of her means. She is especially allowed to participate in her 90th birthday. This is the meaning of re-adopting her. She looks at those who dismissed me on weekdays and now comes to the bar. Relatives, very proud.


    "Dad, have you seen it? I am back in the wind." She was holding a glass of wine and her eyes were full of enthusiasm. "In that year, you were too kind, you will have such an ending, you can rest assured, I must I will find a way to grab everything from the flower house."


    At this time, the old birthday star came, and in the applause of the crowd, he took the leading cane and stepped forward to the top hat chair.


    He looked around and looked at the bustling crowd, and he was very satisfied.


    He has given birth to so many children, children and children, and now is also a family of people, and there are hundreds of people who have said that they have a successful career and have a status in all walks of life in China, which makes him very happy.


    Even if there were so few things that could not be done, he was driven out of the house by him.


    At this time, his gaze fell on the body of Hua Dongmei, revealing a few smiles, said: "Winter plum, come to me."


    Hua Dongmei was so excited that she came to the flower father in the eyes of everyone, and the old man took her hand and said, "My son, who is not a weapon, has lost his family business. This granddaughter will grab it again. Come back, now the industry under her name is among the best among you, you have to learn from her."


    "Yes." Although the public answered this question, they were very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 754： I don’t know Taishan

    And Hua Dongmei, I feel that I have reached the peak of my life, and my heart is very proud.


    At this moment, the door of the banquet hall suddenly opened, and a girl of about 20 years old strode in. The eyes of everyone looked over and the hearts were very strange.


    This girl is so good, who is the child?


    The flower lord was born in poverty, but after the development, he paid more attention to the rules. He did not like the girl who was not big or small. He said, "Who is this? Is it not going to rush me out?"


    No one is talking.


    Flower Master frowned and said: "Is it a woman who is breaded outside? Is it an illegitimate woman outside? Who is so tasteless, even this woman?"


    People don''t think so in their hearts.


    Although this girl looks like a peerless beauty, but the temperament of a girl is outstanding, at first glance, there is a touch of British spirit, a look at the birth of extraordinary, people can not move their eyes.


    The men are silently thinking: Who is so lucky, actually found such a small beauty.


    "Wherever she is, give me out! Where is the security guard?" Flower Master said.


    At this time, the person opened up: "Where is Hua Dongmei?"


    Hua Dongmei''s face changed, looked at the girl carefully, and jumped in her heart, actually she? It seems to be called... Li Muzi?


    She was a little scared, but looked at the old man and looked at the flower family around him. He comforted himself in the heart. This is in the flower house. Forgive her, she can''t afford the big waves, and she will settle down a lot.


    Father Hua looked at the flower winter plum standing on his side and said, "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know." Hua Dongmei said.


    Li Muzi sneered and said: "Mr. Gao is really a noble person to forget things. You still owe my Master a total of 37 million medical consultations. How do you want to pay?"


    When everyone heard it, it turned out to be an account, and I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The face of the flower lord also sank, saying: "Winter plum, is this really true?"


    Hua Dongmei quickly said: "The old man, there is absolutely no such thing. I don''t know where this crazy woman came from, and the red mouth and white teeth will depend on me."


    Said, she snapped: "You said that I owe your Master''s money, do you have a loan? Is there a witness?"


    Li Muzi squinted his eyes and didn''t talk. Hua Dongmei sneered and said, "If you don''t have anything, you dare to come to the door to pay for it? You are extortion! Let me roll it, or I will call the police!"


    Li Muzi said coldly: "It seems that you are making up your mind to pay the bill."


    Hua Dongmei simply ignored her, screaming: "Security! Where is the security guard? Come and drag this crazy woman out."


    The voice did not fall, and a few strong men and big men rushed in and rushed toward Li Muzi.


    Hua Dongmei¡¯s face shows a smirk, even if you are strong, it¡¯s just a little girl, can you win the bodyguards from the special forces?


    The men on the crowd, but secretly consider in their hearts, after the bodyguards dragged the little girl out, they want to come to a hero to save the United States, maybe they can get this little girl who is not deeply involved.


    However, the next moment, the strong men and the bodyguards all flew out, slammed on the ceiling, and then landed heavily, all fell unconscious.


    Everyone was stunned, and they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    What happened just now? Why didn''t they see the little girl moving, the bodyguards flew?


    Hua Dongmei was shocked, took a step back and changed her face.


    Li Muzi took a step forward and looked at Hua Dongmei deeply. He said: "Remember what I said at the beginning? No one can rely on my master''s account. If you dare to blame, whether it is a high family or a flower home, Don''t want it anymore."


    At this time, the flower master was angry, Shen Sheng said: "Little girl, don''t say big words flashed his tongue, even if you have a little skill, not in front of our flower home."


    "Is it?" Li Muzi laughed and said, "What cards do you have? Let''s make it out."


    The flower lord snorted and said: "Go and ask Master Hong."


    "Yes." One person next to him promised, and it didn''t take long before he heard a loud voice: "Father, I heard someone is making trouble at your birthday party?"


    Everyone looked up and saw a tall, warrior who was covered in scorpion meat.


    Li Muzi glanced at him and sneered in his heart, but it was only a late warrior. In front of her, even the bugs could not be counted.


    Master Hong arched his hand to the flower master and said, "Master, where is the troublemaker? No matter who he is, just disturb your Yaxing, I will throw him out!"


    The flower lord pointed to Li Muzi and said, "It is her."


    Master Hong glanced at her and immediately laughed and said: "It¡¯s just a little girl. Father, this kind of person only needs my apprentice."


    "Master Hong, this girl is a bit evil. You look at the bodyguards, all of them are a special soldier who can play a few, and she is stumped by a stroke." Father Hua said.


    Master Hong looked around and although he was a little surprised, he still looked down on Li Muzi and said: "Small girl, I don''t want to do it with you, lest others say that I am bullying. Give you a chance, leave immediately, otherwise I..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly a rose vine was stretched out from the ceiling, and he tied his body and tied it up, hanging it up and hanging in the air.


    "Otherwise what are you going to do?" Li Muzi sneered.


    It was discovered by everyone that the ceiling of the banquet hall was covered with vines. The vines were covered with barbs, and there were no leaves, but there was a red rose, like a beach of blood.


    "Abilities?" someone called. "She is a power!"


    Everyone was frightened. Some turned and ran out. Li Muzi¡¯s eyes sank, and several doors slammed shut, blocking their way.


    "If you haven''t said it clearly, you want to run?" Li Muzi''s finger moved, and countless vines stretched out from the ceiling, and nearly 100 people were tied tightly, all hanging in midair.


    This scene is very spectacular.


    The flower master was completely shocked, pointing to Li Muzi, shaking and said: "You, you..."


    The master, who was hanging in the air, struggled for a while and found that he could not make it. Even he took out his own knife and cut the vines.


    Not good, these vines are a musical instrument!


    Even a magic weapon!


    Master Hong said: "Predecessors, I have not seen Taishan, offended the predecessors, but also let the seniors let me go, I will definitely offer Lingzhi as compensation."


    Li Muzi smiled and said: "Yes, you know the time."


    After that, she looked at the white-faced flower winter plum, and said, "My master is a god-level master. She can handle the treatment of your family. It is your high family who burns high incense, and the graves of the ancestors are blue smoke. You Actually dare to pay the bill, do not pay the consultation?"


    Master Hong was shocked and angered: "Do you dare to rely on the account of the god-level master? Is it too long for yourself? You can find yourself dead, why should you pull me in?"


    Flower Master didn''t know much about the aliens, but he heard more or less. He heard the god-level masters, and he was scared of the double battle. He almost fainted and slaps his face on the face of Hua Dongmei. And said: "You are a dead girl, you have to kill us!"


    Hua Dongmei was trembling with trepidation and said in horror: "Grandpa, Grandpa saved me..."


    The flower father is a little hesitant. He doesn''t want to help Hua Dongmei. Anyway, his descendants are very much. There is not much more, one less, and it is enough to drive her out.


    However, he already regarded the assets in Hua Dongmei as a flower house. He had to take out more than 37 million yuan, and he was really reluctant.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a group of fully armed agents rushed in. The leader was a thunder-powered person. The figure was very tall and screamed: "I heard that there are abilities in the attack on ordinary people. what happened?"


    The flower lord was shocked and said with a loud voice: "It is her! She can''t succumb to extortion. It is a poisonous hand to our family! Sir, you have to be the master of our ordinary people, or where do we dare to live in the mountain city? Who dares to invest in the mountain city?"


    "You can rest assured that we will investigate well. If we find out that she is extorting, it will naturally be fair to you." The Thunderbolt strode forward and said: "This lady..."

 Chapter 755： The horror of the god-level master

    Li Muzi turned his head and said, "Chen Dekai, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This person is Chen Dekai, a detective in the special department of Shancheng City, and the Lei abilities. At the beginning, he was only a first-class abilities. Now he has risen to the fourth level, and he is considered to have risen relatively fast.


    Chen Dekai was shocked and said: "Mu Zi? How are you?"


    Li Muzi said: "Chen Zhongyu, you are just right. You come to judge, I should not teach him."


    Chen Dekai immediately became serious and said: "Mu Zi, although you said."


    The flower lord thinks that the back of the back is cold, they actually know!


    Li Muzi said: "My master kindly took care of the woman''s family. Who knows that she actually defaulted on my master''s consultation, a total of 37 million, you said, should I teach her?"


    Chen Dekai immediately angered and said: "You are really a blessing in the blessings of the family. Ms. Yuan is willing to save your family. It is the smoke of your family''s graves. I don''t know what kind of virtues have been accumulated in my life. You don''t thank others. Ms. Yuan, dare to default on the consultation? It¡¯s just that!¡±


    The flower lord was completely stunned, and even the special department helped the little girl to talk? Is the special department not the versatile person, protecting ordinary people?


    Master Hong and Huajia have a deep friendship and said: "Master, the other is a god-level master. How many gods are there in China? You owe it to others, you still give it back."


    Hua Dongmei still does not give up, saying: "What is the disease to spend so much money, this is not extortion?"


    Chen Dekai sneered aloud and said: "Don''t say that Ms. Yuan personally took care of her illness, that is, the medicinal herbs she refines. One is worth the price. Many aliens have broken their heads and want to, you actually dare to abandon the expensive. It¡¯s a big joke.¡±


    After all, he said: "Ms. Yuan is the nine-inner alchemy teacher of the whole China Xia Weiji. If you do this, it is against the aliens of Huaxia. In short, you should be good at it."


    After that, Chen Dekai snorted and went away. Hua Dongmei was anxious and said, "How do you do this? It is your duty to protect our ordinary people. How can we..."


    Before the words have been finished, Chen Dekai has gone far, and the flower master has some pain, but people have said so clearly, if he still refuses to pay back, it is to find death.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Dong Mei, I will return the money to the lady immediately."


    "Grandpa!" Hua Dongmei still wants to say something, but as soon as she sees her grandfather''s face, her heart trembles and she just nods. "Yes, Grandpa."


    The flower lord said poorly to Li Muzi: "How are you satisfied with this?"


    Li Muzi looked at Hua Dongmei and hit the card on the card. He sneered and said: "The principal has already been received. As for the interest, I will soon ask you to come back."


    After all, she took a slap in her hand. The vines in the sky all swam like a snake. Finally, she climbed her arm and wrapped her around and became a beautiful bracelet.


    Li Muzi turned and went, everyone was worried, his face was hard to see.


    Master Hong looked at the flower master with the same look at the dead. He said, "Grandfather, you have been kind to me. I have to remind you of some words. You may not know how terrible the god-level masters are, but I know. They Just a sneeze can make us the so-called dark masters broken bones. Although it has not reached the point of moving mountains and reclamation, it can also turn over the clouds for the rain. You offended her, as long as the news is released. They don''t need them to do it. This little flower house will soon disappear."


    He said, he looked at the flower family around him and said: "Master, if I am you, start preparing now, take everyone away from the mountain city, go as far as possible, it is best to go abroad, maybe There is still a chance to live."


    Having said that, he arched his hand and said: "Master, don''t go over it, I have to go out to avoid the limelight."


    After all, he went in a hurry, as if he was afraid of being wrapped up by the flower family. Speeded up and disappeared outside the door.


    The flower father looks very ugly, and Hua Dongmei looks at him carefully, and the atmosphere does not dare to come out.


    "You did a good job!" Flower Master yelled angrily. "You are just like your unruly beggar, and will only find something for me!"


    Hua Dongmei has a lot of feelings with her father. In the heart, there is resentment against the flower lord. Now it is a new hatred and old hate. It is angry. "Father, since the flower family can''t protect our children, then we still spend What contribution does the family make? I will drive this out today, and I will sweep the floor out tomorrow. You will be a lonely man sooner or later!"


    For a long time no one dared to talk to the flower master, he was trembling, pointing to the flower winter plum, can not wait to kill her.


    Hua Dongmei simply went out and said: "You don''t have to hurry, I go by myself! From now on, I am not a flower family anymore!"


    After all, I did not care about the reaction of others, speeded up the pace, and hurried out of the door.


    The flower lord was not good at the body. She was so angry that she immediately licked her chest, straightened her eyes and fell down.


    Everyone was in a hurry, and the father spent a long time to slow down and shouted: "Counter! After that, don''t let her enter the flower house in the future!"


    Everyone promised, and secretly secretly hid.


    But they did not think that the disaster had been like a net, covering them.


    The flower family owed me a doctor''s consultation, and the news that the words were not inferior was gone, and soon spread throughout the mountain city.


    Yun Yongqing was the first to take it.


    The enterprises owned by Huajia, as long as they are in the mountain city, will find that the business is getting harder and harder during this time, the banks are not lending, the orders are getting less and less, and even many people are shooting, secretly dealing with them.


    In less than half a month, the Huajia company in the mountain city collapsed all the way down, and the flower master did not feel soft, as long as the company was closed down, all of them rushed out of the house, and actually rushed away twenty.


    Everyone in the flower family is in danger.


    They began to understand that they were offended by the god-level masters, and they were retaliated, and the flower lord would definitely not be in their heads, so they all played their own small abacus and took the funds away. foreign.


    After a month, Hua¡¯s father found that even the company¡¯s headquarters could not be closed down. He urgently called his children to open a family meeting, but found that none of them had arrived. People went to check and found that most of them fled abroad.


    He sat in the big hall, looked at the empty seat, and suddenly felt cold.


    He finally understood that this time he was abandoned.


    For the first time, he realized the taste of being abandoned.


    So painful.


    I blushed and slammed my chest down. This time, no one appeared. He could only struggle and step by step to death.


    Huajia¡¯s father had a heart attack and no one was there. He died on the spot.


    The flower house that just emerged suddenly collapsed.


    The midday sun sprinkled from the layers of leaves and landed on my face, and my heart was somewhat unreal.


    Li Muzi only spread the news that the flower family had offended me. He did not say anything at all. There was a large group of people who had removed the flower house for me. The prestige of the **** level can be seen.


    Just then, one hand reached over and handed me a glass of blue and white porcelain.


    There is amber wine in the cup, Yin said: "Try it, this is the peach medicinal wine that I just brewed. I added 72 kinds of herbs to see if it tastes different."


    I took it over and took a sip. He said: "There are atractive atractylodes, blue grass, and languizhi... all of them are precious and cherished. Everything is worth the price. You are really willing to add so much in the wine."


    "Because... is for you to drink." He stared at me deeply and said.


    I looked up and looked at him with four eyes. I saw the deep affection in his eyes, and I couldn¡¯t help but sway a faint shackle.


    My mouth was slightly hooked, my cheeks were slightly red, I turned my head and took another sip, saying, "It''s a good wine."


    Yin Weidao: "Is it because of the death of the flower house, what is wrong in my heart?"


    "Not awkward, just feel unreal." I said.


    He smiled and said: "You are from a civilian population. You haven''t joined any forces since you practiced. You all have to rely on your own hard work to have this feeling. In the high place, you don''t need to do it yourself. You don''t even need to talk, many people are speculating about your mind, only need one look, they will try their best to do it for you."

 Chapter 756： Xianyu

    I couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that Yin Jia Dazi knows this very well?"


    Yin Weidao: "When I was sixteen, I once said to the people below that I want to buy a mountaineering bag and use it when I am practicing in the mountains. Originally, I was planning to go shopping in the city. I didn''t expect the following people. I bought all the mountaineering bags from the luxury brands on the market and let me choose."


    I laughed and laughed. Yin Yi looked helpless and said: "Actually, buying a mountaineering bag is just an excuse. I wanted to go to a place with lots of people. I have been practicing in the mountains for many years. I feel that I am going to be moldy. It is."


    I finished the wine in my hand and took his hand and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go out together?"


    "How to shop?" he asked a little blankly.


    "Follow me." I took him out of the door, dressed in ordinary clothes, did not drive, just called a taxi, came to the most prosperous Guanyin Bridge in the mountain city.


    Go shopping, buy clothes, eat roadside stalls, watch movies, eat late at night, this day we are like ordinary people, squeezing in the crowd, taking the skewers and eating while walking.


    I have not been so happy for a long time.


    In the past few years, we have experienced too much, there are too many separations and sufferings, today is like finding their own life, and the mind is open-minded.


    It is no wonder that those who practice monasticism must join the WTO. It is impossible to practice in the mountains for many years. It will enter the rolling red dust and experience the sadness, joys and sorrows of human beings.


    It is said that in ancient times, there were some sects. For talented disciples, they would let them marry and have children in the world after they were promoted to a level. They experienced the joys and sorrows of the world and were very useful for quenching their state of mind.


    When they leave the world and return to the mountains to practice, they will also leave their family members with money for their future consumption. If they have talents, they can also go to the mountains to practice.


    Many families today have grown up like this.


    The summer in the mountain city is very hot, even if it is late at night, the air is full of hot air, making people sweat.


    The heat of the mountain city is hot and humid, the air is rich in moisture, the humidity is high, and the whole person feels sticky and very uncomfortable.


    Yin Yin reached out and took me in my arms, wrapped me with aura, just like opening an air conditioner, and immediately cooled down.


    I pushed him a hand and let him remove the aura. He smiled and said: "Is it not good to be an ordinary person today? Ordinary people may not bring their own air conditioner."


    Yin Yu said with a sigh: "Well, you can take a shower after going back."


    He suddenly lowered his head and said in my ear: "Washing together?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Roll!"


    At this moment, we cut a shortcut through an alley, but several people came face to face, blocking our way.


    It was a few gangsters, dressed in a suffocating, full of alcohol, it was obvious that I was drunk and half-drunk, holding a knife in my hand, and said: "I will take out my wallet if I know it, otherwise... ..."


    I am speechless. You robbed in such a remote place in the middle of the night, and you can meet us. This luck is really against the sky. If you want to buy a lottery ticket, it will be more profitable than robbery.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said, "Several people are determined to rob us?"


    "What to waste! Hurry up and take out all the valuable things!" The fans gathered around, they drank too much alcohol, and the stations were not standing.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, such people are even more terrible, because they are fascinated by alcohol, and they don¡¯t know how to be heavy. Once they start, they are dead, very scary.


    Yin Wei said: "Jun Yao, you are waiting for me here, I will teach them how to behave."


    I nodded: "Get started, just punk, don''t kill."


    "Mom, what about heroes?" The fans said with a drunken eye. "Teach us to be a man. Today our brothers come to teach you how to behave!"


    When he said it, he rushed up, and the dagger in his hand stabbed Yin¡¯s stomach.


    Yin Yin grabbed his hand and took a shot on his shoulder. The cracked bones sounded, and he made a heartbreaking scream. He slammed on the floor and continually rolled.


    Several other people changed their faces and hesitated.


    They just want to seek for money, but they don''t want to lose their lives.


    Yin Yin stepped forward, and several people actually scared back a few steps.


    Suddenly, everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. Yin Yin had already come to them, and once he hit the throat of one of them, the man immediately fell to the ground and passed out.


    He has been merciful, or the man has already died and can no longer die.


    "Ah!" The remaining gangsters were scared and screamed, turned and ran, and even their companions didn''t care, and disappeared without blinking.


    Yin Yi has some intentions and said: "It¡¯s a pity that these people will not be martial arts, and they will not be happy."


    I took his hand and said, "If the two are ordinary people, it is estimated that they can only save their lives. Now the security of this mountain city does not seem very good."


    Yin Wei said: "There are many different people, and naturally it will be chaotic."


    As we spoke, we went out and suddenly heard someone who had a cellar and said, "Why don''t you believe it, I, I really saw the gods, I went to the house where the gods lived. It¡¯s so beautiful...¡±


    I glanced over there and found that it was a tramp, dirty, and the hair became a bird''s nest. I was holding a beer bottle in my arms and drunk.


    Since the reconstruction of the mountain city, many such tramps have come here. It is said that the environment of the mountain city is good and can prolong life.


    Great horror between life and death.


    Even if it is poor, like a tramp, the days are so painful and I want to live two more years.


    I sighed a little and used to give him a few hundred dollars in the past, so that he would not have to eat the rest of the garbage tomorrow.


    Suddenly, he looked up at me and said with drunken eyes: "I said everything is true, I have evidence, don''t believe, look."


    He took out a sturdy thing from his arms and put it in front of me.


    At that moment, I was stunned.


    Because, in the oil paper package, I felt a strong aura.


    The aura is very pure, different from what we absorbed on weekdays.


    Xianqi?


    The word flashed in my mind, and I suddenly felt amazed. Could it be that I really believed his ghosts and thought that he had been to the place where the gods lived?


    "Look, you see." He stuffed that thing into my hand. I sank for a moment, then I opened it up and found that it was a piece of jade.


    That jade is a fragment, it is estimated to be from somewhere, but the jade is very good, it contains pure and incomparable aura.


    "I will take a look." Yin Yu took the jade from my hand and carefully looked at it for a long while, frowning: "This is Xianyu!"


    "Xianyu?"


    "Xianyu, is the jade of the immortal world. This jade is a lot in the fairy world, and it is usually used to build the Xianjia Dongfu," he said.


    "That is, this jade, is it really something in the fairy world?" I was shocked.


    Yin Hao nodded and pulled the tramp on the ground and said, "Where did you get this thing?"


    The drunken tramp laughed and said, "Do you believe me? You really believe me! Haha, some people believe me!"


    Yin Hao took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. He wowed and vomited all the wine in his stomach.


    He was awake at once, and he was about to scream, but he saw a stack of red tickets.


    Yin Weidao: "Tell me where this jade comes from, these are all yours."


    The tramp showed his greedy eyes, swallowed his mouth, and took the money. He said, "This is my secret. I don''t easily say it to people, but I look at you with such ''sincerity''. I will tell you how difficult it is."


    This tramp may have been wandering for too long, drinking too much, and the brain is a bit bad, and the whole thing is overturned.


    That is already seven or eight years ago.


    The tramp couldn''t remember his name. He remembered that he was like Zhang, and he told him to be old.


    At that time, Lao Zhang was a villager in the Daba Mountain. His family was very poor. He managed to marry a wife and gave birth to a son. His life had just gotten better, but his good life was not long. His wife was sick and passed on to her son. When the two men died before and after, he suddenly felt that the sky had collapsed.

 Chapter 757： a shortcut to flying up the fairy world

    Heartbroken, he is going to commit suicide in the mountains. The terrain of Daba Mountain is steep and there are many beasts. There are many places where ordinary people dare not dare to get involved. Once they enter, they will die.


    He didn''t bring anything, walked into the mountains, found a place where there were beasts, lay down, waited for the beast to eat himself, and he could go with his wife and son.


    He walked for two days and two nights, walked very tired, fell asleep in confusion, and woke up, found that night fell, and the beast did not appear.


    He was tired and hungry, struggling to get up from the ground and continue to go to the mountains. I don¡¯t know how long it took. He suddenly saw a light in front of him coming from a cave. There was still a woman¡¯s play in the light. .


    In the faint, he seems to smell the smell of food. Although he is desperate for death, it is better to be a ghost, to be a starving ghost, and to go to the place where the voice came.


    He walked into the cave, the hole was very narrow, but after entering it suddenly became bright, the inside was bright, as if it was on a fairy mountain, there were pavilions on the hill, all built with jade, very spectacular.


    Among the pavilions, there are many very beautiful people, both male and female, who can fly around in the sky.


    He felt that he was in a fairyland, and he was very excited. He secretly came to the mountain gate and saw that there was a crack in the mountain door made of white jade, and he quietly knocked it down.


    As long as he takes this jade back, he has money, and he can marry another wife.


    Just then, a female voice suddenly came from the sky: "How come there is a mortal here?"


    He looked up and saw two very beautiful girls, one wearing a red dress and the other wearing a green dress. The style of the skirts he had never seen before, he felt so beautiful.


    The two girls, the most beautiful people he has ever seen, can''t help but see him crazy.


    "Yun Xia, you look at this man, old and ugly, but also a look of wretchedness, it must be a person with a bad heart, and quickly drive him away." The girl in a red dress covered her face with her sleeves, as if to see him. I felt dirty at first glance.


    The girl in the green dress also looked disgusted and said: "Well, Long Ji, I will drive him away!"


    After all, the green skirt girl waved her sleeves, and he felt that he had fallen into the abyss and was scared to scream.


    When he woke up, he found himself lying in front of the cave, and it was raining heavily, and it was all wet.


    He went to the cave and saw that it was just a small cave, not deep, and he could look at it at a glance.


    The world of fairyland has disappeared.


    He seemed to think of something, touched his chest and found that the jade that was falling down was still in his pocket.


    He is very excited. Everything he saw before was not a dream. He really went to the fairy world!


    He didn''t want to die anymore. He tried his best to get out of the mountains, but he found that he had crossed thousands of miles and went to the remote suburbs of the mountain city.


    He wants to sell jade, but no one dares to ask. People in the jade shop say that there is no such a beautiful and beautiful jade in the world. It must be a fake. No one believes in his story. Some people think that it is He is too hungry and has an illusion, and some directly think that he is a neuropathy.


    He has no money, and he is not willing to go back to the village. He wants to sell jade for a good price, so he can go back to find his wife and children, and he has to go all the way to the urban area of ??the mountain city, where he has been wandering for several years.


    When I haven''t finished speaking, I suddenly grabbed his hand with excitement and said, "You said, what is the name of the girl in the green dress?"


    "Well, it seems to be Yunxia?" He was scared by my expression and said carefully.


    Yunxia?


    Yunxia Fairy?


    The girl he saw, would be the Yunxia fairy I know?


    The hunters and beasts that were last suppressed from the Yuanyuan almost broke out. Many of the gods in the fairy world went to suppress the behemoths. Zhengyang Zhenjun died from the poles, and several other people were also injured, especially Yunxia fairy.


    Listening to Yin Changsheng said that she was seriously injured and was rehabilitating her husband. I don¡¯t know when it will come out.


    I seem to have not spoken to her for two or three years.


    The heart could not help but give birth to a touch of thoughts and embarrassment.


    Lao Zhang looked at us with hopeful eyes and said, "This jade, can you buy it?"


    "Buy." Yin said, "You offer the price."


    Lao Zhang swallowed, the light in his eyes was full of greed, hesitated for a while, then he extended a finger and said, "One, one million."


    "Okay." Yin Yi said nothing, gave him a bank card, said, "There is one million in the card, and the jade is ours."


    The old Zhang Xi is not self-satisfied, and the heart has made us a type of silly money.


    "Wait!" He was a little suspicious and said, "How do I know if there is any money in this card?"


    "There is an ATM machine on the opposite side." Yin Wei said, "You can go and see for yourself."


    Lao Zhang saw the number on the screen, and was thrilled with excitement. He kept saying: "I have money, I really have money, hahahaha."


    We ignored him and hurried back to the house. Looking at the piece of fairy jade on the table, I did not understand it. "He is just a mortal. How can he go to the fairy world?"


    Yin Wei said: "This is not surprising. There are many stories of mortals encountering immortals in the ancient books."


    "But the ninety-nine of the encounters are all monks, not real gods." I said.


    Yin Wei slightly decapitated, said: "Kunlun also has a name, called ''under God'', meaning that Kunlun Mountain is the capital of the heavenly emperor in the mortal world, but the immortal can not come to the mortal, will suffer the punishment of the law of heaven The reason why someone saw the gods in Kunlun is because there is a passage to the fairyland, and only a few people can enter."


    He paused and seemed to have fallen into the long-term memories of Donghua Emperor. He said: "In ancient times, many monks went to Kunlun Mountain to visit Xianlu. In fact, they wanted to take shortcuts and enter the fairy world through that road. There are very few successful people."


    I can''t help but ask: "What will happen to the fairy world when you break into the fairy world?"


    "If it is a woman, it will be handed over to Yaochi. If it is a man, it will be handed over to Donghua the Great. Two people will test them and see how their heart skills are. Only those with good heart skills can stay." Yin Yi recalled, brain In the scene of the Penglai Mountain Middle and Donghua Palace, those who have luck in the sky are kneeling below, bowing to him sincerely and earnestly.


    He said, "There are very few people who can find shortcuts, and they can stay less, but once they stay in the heavens, they will be able to practice thousands of miles and save the suffering of flying and thundering."


    I touched my chin and said, "I want to find this shortcut."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "There are countless people who want to take this shortcut. They have not been able to find it in their lifetime. In the memory of Donghua Emperor, someone has been looking for 60 years. At the age of 80, he finally found it. Entering the fairy world, he was judged as a bad heart, and he was beaten back to the mortal world."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "He is too embarrassed."


    "This is the way to repair the road. When you think you have found a shortcut, you find that it is just an abyss." Yin Yu looked at the moonlight outside the window and felt it.


    "However, has the road in Kunlun Mountain not disappeared?" I said, "Why will it appear in the mountain of Daba."


    Yin Yin sighed and said: "That day of the road disappeared in the Song Dynasty, and the legend of the encounter with the immortal is less and less. As for why it will disappear, I am afraid that even the Emperor does not necessarily know."


    His eyes became deep and he said, "Is it... Is the prophecy of the old man alone realized?"


    I stumbled and asked quickly: "What prophecy of the old man alone?"


    "Nothing." He smiled and said, "Jun Yao, do you really want to go to Daba Mountain to find Xian Road?"


    I took a look at the jade.


    I have to say that my heart is moving.


    I am not afraid of being spurred by Yao Chi Jin Mu, I have someone on the top!


    However, looking for the road, pay attention to the role of the word, if the ancient like the immortal, the pursuit of obsessive, will break into the obsessive obstacles, damage the heart.


    I put the piece of jade into the Qiankun bag and said, "I will experience thunder, and I will be flying up the fairy world. It is not my style to walk the back door."

 Chapter 758： Huaxia alarm

    Yin Yin secretly sighed and walked over and gently hugged me.


    I leaned on his chest and felt the heat on his body. I feel that this day is very good, and it would be good if I could do it every day.


    However, just a few days after the calm days, I suddenly received a call from a special department.


    This call was made by Chairman Tan. He had a bit of joy in his voice and said, "Ms. Yuan, tell you a good news."


    "What good news?" I asked strangely.


    "The secret of the giant wood in the Daba Mountain is about to open." There was a hint of excitement in his voice.


    On the earth, there are many hidden secrets. These secrets are a world, connected to the earth, but easily inaccessible.


    Legend has it that these secrets were created by the mighty powers of the ancient times. Some are powerful caves, some are ancient battlefields, and some are treasure houses that store secrets or treasures.


    Time flies, those powers are gone, but the mystery has been left, they will open every time, let the monks enter.


    However, these secrets are very dangerous. Some secrets are established by ancient evils. It is said that some evils have been seriously injured, or after death, they are not willing to fail. They use secret methods to hide in the secret. Once they encounter such a secret, they say When they enter the door, they will be in their way, and they will die directly in the body. The body will be absorbed by evil spirits to nourish the soul of evil and help the evil to be born again.


    Of course, dangers and opportunities coexist, as long as you can live out from it, there will be a rich return.


    "This giant wood secret will only be opened once in 150 years." Chairman Tan said, "And the ban on this mystery, below the land fairy, more than five products, can enter."


    Many secrets have a ban, some can only enter below the level of God, and some are even more, only five or less can enter.


    Chairman Tan couldn¡¯t cover up the excitement in his voice and said: "The giant wood secrets would have been opened in 50 years. This time it was opened in advance, Jun Yao, this is a rare opportunity."


    Of course, this kind of secret is going to take a trip.


    Hang up the phone, I came to Yin Hao, and he also received the news.


    He told me that this giant wood secret is very mysterious, and those who live from it are not sure what it is.


    Some people say that there is a fog inside. Some people say that there is a primitive forest. Some people say that it is an ordinary city.


    All in all, the world that everyone sees is different and varies from person to person.


    However, these strangers who have come back alive have gotten a lot of good things, some even become treasures of family hegemony, and some aliens have got a strong practice in them, and a small family has risen.


    The giant wood secrets opened in advance, and the whole of China was shaken. All the five or more aliens dreamed that they could go in and find out.


    The secrets of China''s territory, all of which are in the hands of special departments, have restricted the number of people entering the secret world in the past, and they are known for their sustainable development.


    You took away the good things in the secrets today, what about our descendants?


    However, there are no restrictions on this special department. As long as there are more than five items, the following can be entered.


    The whole of China has moved, and countless strangers have gathered in Daba Mountain.


    I took Li Muzi, Yin Yi and Axin, and came to this mountain of more than 500 kilometers. It is the watershed of the Jialing River and the Han River, the geographical boundary of the Sichuan Basin and the Hanzhong Basin. The terrain is steep and the ridge is at an average of two kilometers. Left and right, it can be described as a mountain.


    In the depths of the Daba Mountain, when we arrived, there were many tents around the secret, all of them were strangers who came to the secret.


    Special departments have arranged guards around the secrets to prevent foreigners from taking the opportunity to enter.


    In the past two years, Huaxia was an eventful autumn. Chairman Tan worked hard and looked a lot old. He looked at me with envious eyes and said: "Jun Yao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, you are getting younger, it¡¯s really radiant. Glow."


    I blinked and said, "Chairman, how do I give you a pulse?"


    Chairman Tan showed a happy color and said, "Okay, then there is work."


    I gave him a pulse, his face was a little dignified, said: "Chairman, you should take a break."


    Chairman Tan sighed and said, "I know my body, but there are so many things in China, I want to let go and can''t let go."


    I took out a jade bottle and said: "Chairman, this is the remedy for Guben Peiyuan, but the best medicine is just a cure for the symptoms. You are tired of this disease. In the long run, I am afraid the body. Can''t stand it."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s management of special departments is a different person, but it is very low-cultivation. It is not much different from ordinary people, and it will also give birth to diseases that ordinary people will have.


    His current body is very bad, and he loses his strength. If he goes on like this, he will hurt the root. The use of drugs is only part of the adjustment. The important thing is to rest more and worry less. Otherwise, eating more medicines will also be done.


    Chairman Tan nodded and said: "I am also a person in my 70s. When I am busy with this paragraph, I should take a good rest."


    I sighed in my heart, and he still could not bear the power in his hands.


    The power of things is so tempting, once you get it, you are no longer willing to let go.


    No one can be excused from it.


    As the words have already said, as far as he does not listen, it is his own business.


    "Sister!" The young boy¡¯s crisp voice came. I turned my head and saw a 14-year-old boy coming face to face with a happy smile on his face and rushed over to me.


    Just as he was about to hug me, Yin Yin appeared silently behind him and held his shoulder.


    He can''t move in an instant.


    "Sin... Dou Lin?" I said with amazement, "Are you so big?"


    Dou Lin has some grievances and said: "Sister, you haven''t come to see me for years. Are you forgetting me?"


    I smiled and licked his head, only fourteen and a half years old. He actually grew taller than me.


    "How come, I can treat you as a younger brother." I smiled and said, "Speaking, you haven''t seen me for several years."


    Dou Lin immediately explained: "Sister, I have been working hard for cultivation for several years. Now I am already a five-piece product."


    I was secretly scared, only four years ago, broke through the five products, this kid''s talent can not be underestimated.


    "Sister, I am not tired of you now." He looked at me seriously and said.


    My heart was warm, holding his shoulder and saying, "Xiaolin, you are growing up."


    Dou Lin took the light and said: "Since I grow up, can I..."


    When he hadn''t finished talking, he suddenly felt that his back was chilly, like being stared at by some kind of beast. He looked at him and saw Yin Yin looking at him with a smile.


    He immediately stunned and said, "Is it possible to enter the secret with you?"


    "Yes." I didn''t refuse. Anyway, I brought Li Muzi. It doesn''t matter if I bring one, so I will carry the younger generation.


    Moreover, this life of Dou Lin was saved by me. If he died in the secret, I am not losing money?


    Dou Lin was full of joy, Yin Yin smiled lightly, picked an eyebrow and did not speak.


    When I got out of the camp, I looked up and saw Tang Mingli. He took a few of the Tang family''s strangers and opposed me. I immediately turned my eyes away and turned to the side and said to Yin: "Let''s go."


    Tang Mingli immediately removed his gaze, but the few people behind him looked at him and said, "Homeowners, waiting in the secret, we want to..."


    Tang Mingli glanced at him coldly and said: "Are you busy?"


    Several people immediately snorted, and somehow, the home of the resurrection came back to be more majestic and more severe.


    Time passed by, and more and more people, the entire Chinese masters gathered here, Gao Yi, Bai Ningqing and Shangguan Yun are among them.


    The training of Gao Wei and Shang Guan Yun has already broken through the ninth grade, especially Shangguan Yun, only one step away from the **** level.


    His gaze looked over and fell behind me. There were some things in my eyes that I couldn''t understand, but I immediately turned to be like a stranger.


    Bai Ningqing came over with a smile on his face and said, "Jun Yao, how do you act together later?"

 Chapter 759： Giant wood mystery

    Yin Yu coldly said: "This giant wood secret is different from other secrets. Everyone sees a different world, and the places they transmit are different. They can''t act together."


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "No problem, I brought a good thing."


    He said, he handed me a small round mirror and said, "I have one side. This is a mirror, a treasure that was passed down from ancient times. Even in the case of the law or the secret, it can be subpoenaed. ¡±


    I can''t help but think: This is a good thing.


    However, I take this, not suitable.


    I was about to refuse. Yin Hao suddenly held my hand and said, "If that is the case, then thank you."


    Bai Ningqing glanced at him unexpectedly and smiled. "That''s a good time in the secret."


    Unconsciously, it was already midnight, and all the strangers gathered in front of a towering tree.


    The big tree is full of twenty people. It is strange that it has already died, the bark is cracked, there are no leaves, and the branches are dry to the sky, like the hands of countless people.


    When the twelve o''clock bell rang, over the dry canopy, a white light suddenly appeared, and the light grew larger and larger until it covered the entire canopy.


    I was shocked by the scene in front of me. It turned out that this tree was not dead. This white light is the crown of it.


    Yin Yin stood on my side and said, "This tree is a time-space tree of the ancient times. The tree can form a small world of waves. After millions of years, it can even grow into three thousand small worlds. One, completely stripped from this plane."


    I nodded and said: "No wonder in ancient times, people used time and space trees as **** trees."


    At this moment, someone couldn''t wait, and jumped into the white canopy.


    When other people saw it, they all rushed to squeeze into it, and they were hidden in the light group.


    I suddenly remembered that there was no live broadcast for a long time. Just broadcast it once, and I took out my mobile phone and opened the live room.


    Only this time, I only opened the live broadcast room between Tianjie and Shanhai mainland. I didn''t expect that my master Yin Changsheng and Huang Luzi, Jiu Lingzi predecessors and so on.


    Huang Luzi was very proud, haha ??laughed: "This kid is good, and finally succeeded in chasing Yuan Shutou, I am dead without regrets, hahahaha."


    "Old things, you pull down, good people don''t live long, the scourge is thousands of years, you can''t die." Nine spirits laughed.


    Yin Changsheng spoke: "Jun Yao, you wait, let me see this time and space tree."


    I was amazed and quickly said, "Master, what do you see?"


    Yin Changsheng looked at him for a long time, Yin Yin could not help but said: "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    I said, "First wait."


    Seeing that everyone has entered the secret, Yin Hao is not at all anxious, waiting for me quietly.


    At this moment, Master said: "Jun Yao, there are flaws in entering time and space trees. There are countless areas, some areas have magic weapons, some have no treasures, some even have dangerous traps. If you rely on luck It¡¯s not always possible to find treasures after looking in for a few years."


    I quickly whispered: "Master, what should I do?"


    "This is simple." Yin Changsheng said, "You do what I said."


    I nodded, and my hands quickly formed a French seal, and then I used a special cinnabar to draw a charm on myself and Yin Hao''s hand.


    "Okay." I said, "Let''s go."


    Yin Wei did not ask more, smiled and took out a small mirror and said, "After entering, contact as soon as possible."


    I was shocked: "Isn''t this... Bai Ningqing?"


    Yin Yi¡¯s mouth was hooked and said, ¡°I stole it.¡±


    I am full of black lines.


    At this time, Bai Ning, who entered the secret environment, touched his body and found that the mirror was gone. He seemed to figure out what he had, and he said with a grin: "Yin Wei! Let''s walk!"


    I shook my head helplessly and walked into the white light.


    Suddenly, I turned around and when I came back to God, I found myself standing in front of an old house.


    The old house looked extremely gloomy, the sky was dark, there was no moon, and it was dark all around, only to see the big tree, and it was like a ghost.


    This set, you can shoot horror movies directly.


    The audience in Shanhai has reached thousands of people. There is no computer. The audience is watching the live broadcast from the water or the mirror. I doubt whether this magical live broadcast room has increased the intensity and directly puts a thousand households. The mirrors and pools of the people have become the receiving terminals.


    ¡¾How is this going? How did the mirror of my house become like this? ¡¿


    [The front is a newcomer? This is a female anchor of horror, she will broadcast live from time to time how to upgrade the monster, very interesting. ¡¿


    [Haha, give the anchor a few remedies. ¡¿


    [Is the fool in front? Do you know that live broadcast is a very powerful alchemy? What do you do for the drug? The reward is spiritual. ¡¿


    [The anchor, my dream is to be an alchemy teacher. It is better to open a live broadcast and teach us how to make alchemy. I will definitely reward many Lingshi for tuition. ¡¿


    I took a look at the phone and it was all useless. I put the phone and adjusted the camera.


    At this time, there was something hot in my arms. When I took it out, it turned out to be the mirror. Yin Hao¡¯s face appeared in the mirror.


    The place where he was at this time was an ancient ruins. The buildings built by the stone were very run-down, but they were spectacular.


    We agreed, first search in this area of ??your own, to see if you can find good things, and then meet again.


    I put the lens on, and looked up at the black plaque hanging on the threshold, which read: Yin House.


    The name is really concise.


    I don¡¯t know where the wind comes from, the sound of squeaking, like a ghost crying, the two lanterns hanging by the plaque sway gently, and the two words of the Yin House are enchanting.


    I stepped forward and pushed the door gently. The black door screamed and opened.


    The room was very quiet, I couldn''t hear a little bit of noise, and even the birds called the insects. I started my knowledge in the yard and found that there seemed to be someone in the east side of the room.


    I don''t know if there is a ban in this mystery. My knowledge can be used, but I can only see it, blurry, and can''t see clearly.


    I came to the east wing and the door was locked, but the lock was just an ordinary pig iron. When I tried hard, I pulled it away.


    As soon as the door opened, a thick **** suffocating gas and alcohol came to the face.


    I couldn''t help but frown.


    When I walked in, I immediately changed my face.


    In the east wing room, there are dozens of huge wine jars, and each girl¡¯s mouth reveals a girl¡¯s head.


    I immediately went up and touched the girls'' carotid arteries. Fortunately, they were still beating, and they were still not dead.


    As long as I am not dead, I have the ability to save them.


    So, I slammed, broke a jar of wine, and dragged the girl inside.


    The girl was soaked in some white, the ordinary people soaked, and died long ago. The girl was fed a drug that could hang her breath.


    The wine in the jar was sprinkled, and I smelled it, a strong smell of medicine.


    I frowned. Most of the ingredients in the medicinal liquor are long-lived, but the effect is not great. At most, it is to improve the body and strengthen immunity, so that people are not sick.


    Why do you want to soak people in the wine?


    I took out a pill, gave it to the girl, and entered a reiki into her body. The girl woke up in a faint sigh, and her face was horrified. She wanted to scream and screamed.


    I said in her ear: "I saved you. If you want to live, tell me all the consequences."


    The girl shivered and nodded.


    I took my hand off, and the girl sobbed and said that he was originally a villager in the village of Yueyue. The Yin family was the local landlord. They were all tenants of the Yin family.


    It turns out that this sinister house is because the owner¡¯s family name is yin.


    The girl told me that if these tenants can''t afford to pay rent, they must give their daughters to the yin to do the tricks. Otherwise, the whole family will be handed over to the government, and they will be exiled for thousands of miles. Most of them will die on the road.


    However, this Yin family is very weird. The girls who entered their homes, whether they are doing shackles or being prostitutes, can no longer contact the family. Therefore, the villagers who had sent their daughters before did not know whether their daughters were doing well.

 Chapter 760： Ghost house ghost

    A year ago, her parents could not afford to pay rent, and her father had a serious illness. In order to treat her father, she volunteered to sell her to the Yin family and changed her forty or two.


    After that, she entered the Yin family and became the sinister''s dim room. When I first came in, everything was fine. The old lady refused to allow them to eat normal food. They only let them eat black medicinal juice every day.


    The medicinal juice is very unpalatable, but it won''t be hungry after eating.


    In addition to the food, other uses are the best, she and several other diverticulum are very good, let her gradually forget their parents, just want to live in the Yin family for the rest of their lives.


    However, she did not expect that, a year later, the Yin master said that they had already developed and could be used as medicine. They were dragged into the wing and soaked into the wine.


    I understand that these girls are legendary medicine people.


    The so-called drug person is not the person who uses the drug, but the person who uses it for medicine.


    In ancient times, there were many witch doctors who used people as livestock, fed a variety of precious medicines, made people''s bodies take medicine, and then used them to make medicine.


    Man is the spirit of all things, and the body itself contains a strong aura, using the human body to pharmacy, the effect is of course strong.


    However, this method of pharmacy is too cruel. It has already been thrown into the garbage dump by the refining pharmacists. Even in ancient times, such people would be considered as heretics by the well-known monks.


    The girl grabbed my hand and said, "Girl, can you help me? I don''t want to die, I don''t want to be made into medicine."


    I said calmly: "Talk to me about Yin and Yin Yin, who are they? Is there any magical power?"


    When I mentioned the Yinjia couple, the girl shivered and said, "I have never seen them, but I heard that they are very powerful. They are the gods in the sky. There are many means of immortality. All those who offend them will not end well. When I was in the village, a tenant refused to pay the rent and injured the family of the Yin family. As a result, the tenant was killed by the tiger in two days. We have never been to the tiger in the village. The big tiger suddenly slammed into the village, and in the face of everyone, he bit his neck. From then on, no one would dare not pay the rent."


    I nodded slightly. It seems that this Yinjia couple is a monk who does not know how strong they are and whether they can fight.


    Just then, the footsteps sounded outside the door. I grabbed the girl and stood up and hid it on the roof.


    The door opened, and a housekeeper dressed up came in and saw the broken jar of wine at a glance. He was shocked and turned and ran out.


    "Not good, I entered the thief! I stole the medicine of the lady!" he shouted.


    Soon it was bright outside, and countless family members ran around with a torch and searched in the yard.


    It is a pity that they almost turned the yard upside down and still could not find my trace.


    "Li Guanjia, what can I do?" said a family member. "Escaped a drug person, the lady blamed it, we can''t afford to sin."


    The butler bit his teeth and said, "There is no way, you must tell the lady."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a loud voice coming from: "What happened?"


    Everyone was shocked and bowed to the ceremony: "Master Wan An, Mrs. Wan An."


    The old man was wearing a black robes and a white hair on his head. Although his face was well maintained, he could still see that his age was not small.


    A beautiful woman followed him, the woman''s hair was gray, but her face was not old at all, she must have eaten any medicine and kept her young looks.


    No wonder they have to use people to make medicines that will prolong life. It turns out that Shouyuan will do their best.


    The housekeeper said with horror: "Old, lord, someone came in and broke your can of medicinal liquor and saved a drug person."


    The yin master was furious, and with a wave of sleeves, the housekeeper flew out. The powerful pressure that filled him filled the house of the full yard and fell to the ground and did not dare to move.


    My heart was secretly surprised, this yin master is actually a god-level master!


    His eyes looked around and sighed: "Which master came to our Yin family, please come out and meet."


    I didn''t go out, just looking at him with vigilance.


    In his eyes, there was a red light of evil spirits, and he screamed: "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being so hot!"


    I still haven''t gone out and want to see what he can do.


    Suddenly, a strong black gas gathered in his body, and Wang Qiang slammed out a palm. The black gas rushed out and swept the entire yard. The family members all screamed, opened their mouths, and painfully faced sky.


    Their souls were pulled out of their mouths, floating in the air, constantly struggling, and then evolved into a devil under the birth of black gas, screaming towards me.


    My eyes sank, summoning the butterfly love flower sword, the sword body flew out, divided into two in the air, divided into four, formed a sword array, stabbed to the black man Yin.


    The old man shouted: "It¡¯s good!" and he greeted him. I played against him and found that he was very strong, and it was a level higher than my life!


    Mid-level!


    "Becoming a family! I will help you!" The lady who was yin also rushed up. Although she only had the early stage of God, I also fought against two gods at the same time, and the strength gradually declined.


    I turned the butterfly love foil in my hand, and the eyes were shining, and I stabbed him again.


    This time, my sword seems to carry a ray of light, just like the ray of light when the sun sets, the power suddenly increases several times.


    "Sword meaning?" Yin master was shocked.


    There are thousands of people practicing swords, but there are very few people who can understand the sword.


    The meaning of the sword is a kind of mysterious and mysterious state. Once the sword is realized, the power of the sword in his hand will increase by several times or even ten times. Even if it is a leap-level challenge, it is not a problem.


    In the ancient legends, the swordsmen who entered the road with swords, all of them who had learned the sword.


    This sword is ruined.


    This sword is unstoppable.


    A sword, breaking the law.


    Even if the yin master is strong again, under my sword, I can¡¯t hide and avoid it.


    Anxiously, he actually grabbed his wife and blocked her in front of me.


    The sound of flesh and blood sounded, and Mrs. Yin showed her unbelievable look and looked down at her chest.


    My sword pierced her heart, and at the moment of her extraction, her heart was blown into pieces.


    She squirted a spurt of blood, turned her head and looked at her husband, gnashing her teeth and said, "You, okay, hey!"


    After all, she slowly landed on the ground and closed her eyes.


    My face is gloomy, this man is really a scum male, but his double monk, he actually used her to block the sword.


    The old man looked at me with resentment and said, "You dare to kill my wife. Today I want you to pay for her!"


    After all, I killed it again. I took a few steps back and looked at the body on the ground. I felt a move in my heart, and my hands quickly formed a French seal. I screamed in the mouth: "Hey!"


    A small spelling method hit the lady''s chest. The lady suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth. Her soul gushed from her mouth and condensed into a black grievance in the air.


    "Yin invincible!" Her sharp voice echoed in the air, "I want to kill you!"


    This lady was killed by her husband as a shield, and her heart was filled with grievances. This kind of grievance was gathered in the soul, and her soul had a powerful power.


    She turned around and rushed toward the invincible, and the invincible horror said: "Yanxia, ??the woman who killed you, if you want revenge, you should go find her!"


    "Yin is invincible, and the fate comes!" The resentment was resentful, and he couldn¡¯t listen to him. The fierce **** killed him.


    I slowly took a few steps back and watched this good show.


    This invincible knows that for a woman, it is nothing to be killed by an outsider. The most unbearable thing is to be betrayed by her husband.


    The two men fought for a long time, and they fought for hundreds of rounds. Finally, the sorrowful voice of Lady Yin rushed up and hugged the invincible and blew herself.

 Chapter 761： Baimeitu

    For the immortal, the power of the soul is more than a hundred times stronger than the flesh, but no one wants to do this, but this is the soul.


    I didn''t look at the Yinjia couple, but turned to the east wing, saved all the women and gave them healing.


    The girls came to me in front of me and bowed to me. They said, "I will thank the girl for her helplessness, great grace, and no thought that she will follow the girl in the future and work for the girl."


    I was about to refuse, but I saw that the girls'' bodies were turned into golden glows, floating in the air, and finally gathered together and turned into a painting, which slowly fell into my hands.


    I took a closer look. The paintings in the paintings are actually countless beautiful girls. Each has its own gestures, and it is moving.


    This is actually a hundred beautiful picture!


    It is also a powerful magic weapon with strong charm and imprisonment power!


    I can put people into this hundred-figure. He is like a gentle town. He is obsessed with beauty all day, enjoys day and night, and is unwilling to leave.


    Over time, he will kill X.


    Even if the other person is not a lascivious person, they can be kept in the painting so that they cannot escape and become a terrible prison.


    I can''t help but be overjoyed.


    This is a good thing!


    My Master Yin Changsheng is really reliable, and the method of teaching me is very effective, and I found such a wonderful treasure.


    I looked around again and found that everything around me was quickly dissipated. The souls and corpses of the family, the corpses of the Yinjia couple, and even the sinister house were all turned into morning fog and dissipated in the endless night.


    Everything here is not true.


    This is only the test that the mystery has given me. Only after passing the test can I get the treasure.


    [The anchor I like this treasure, if I can get this baby, I will live in the painting every day, and those beautiful women will bump down the phoenix! ¡¿


    [Yes, so many beautiful women, and all of them are peerless beauty, I can see my heart itch. ¡¿


    [Peony under the death of a ghost is also Merry! ¡¿


    I took a look at the barrage in the live room. Almost all these are unnutritive things. I am full of black lines. On the side of the mountains and seas, because of the curse of the sorrowful, the women are so ugly, these men see the beauty. Like a pouting cat who saw a fish, one will only think in the lower body.


    I used a mirror to contact Yin Wei, but he did not respond to me and is still being tested.


    I looked around and found that everything around me was covered in a white mist, and I wanted to look around and find one or two more treasures.


    I entered the fog, and the sword flew for a while, and suddenly it changed into a forest.


    I flew in the forest for a while and saw a teenager being besieged by several people.


    "Zhao Pengyu, put things out, we will let you live a life." The siege of several people armed, holding weapons in their hands, very fierce.


    The boy is about 17 or 18 years old. He can have five products at this age, and his talent is good.


    He resisted and roared: "Zhao Xiangyang! We are cousins, why bother to kill!"


    Zhao Xiangyang sneered: "Cousin? Oh, you are the genius of my Zhao family. Where can we dare to call you brothers and brothers? Do you treat us as brothers on weekdays?"


    Another person around him said: "Hey, big brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him, get the treasure!"


    It turned out to be a brother''s wall, I was not interested in participating, turned and left.


    Zhao Pengyu seems to see me, and hurriedly said: "The predecessor, please save me a life, I am willing to bring the treasures of the hands!"


    I stepped in, and Zhao Xiangyang angered: "Zhao Pengyu! You would rather be cheaper than outsiders, and you are not willing to give us treasures?"


    Zhao Pengyu sneered: "I will give treasure to outsiders, at least to save a life. If you give it to you, you will kill me!"


    After all, he looked at me anxiously, for fear that I would not help, and his cousins, all of them were stronger than him.


    "Predecessors, the treasure I got is a silver needle!" he shouted. "Rainbow snowflake needle! This is a nine-piece instrument that can be turned into a thousand in the moment of flying out, like the silver of the sky. Raindrops, the enemy can''t hide, can only die!"


    I am cold and cold: "If that''s the case, why don''t you use it yourself?"


    Zhao Pengyu said: "My grade is too low. If I want to sacrifice this instrument, it will take a lot of time, and I have no time now."


    I touched my chin and I felt a little heart.


    The Zhao family stared at me with vigilance and sighed: "Predecessors, we are the people of Zhaoyang Zhao, you have to think clearly, you are against our entire family!"


    I suddenly smiled and said, "But I saved the genius of your family."


    A few people changed their faces. Zhao Pengyu was the genius of Zhao. The Zhao family valued him very much. Therefore, they robbed Zhao Pengyu of his treasures and made up his mind to kill and destroy.


    Now, if I help Zhao Pengyu, Zhao will not only be embarrassed, but will also treat me as a guest.


    However, a Zhao family in the district, even if they want to be against me, I will not look at it.


    The audience in the live room also looked disdainful.


    [However, it is a low-level monk who is practicing five or six layers. The female anchor is also a monk in the base period. I dare to talk to the female anchor so much. ¡¿


    [Oh, wait and see the anchors abuse these clowns. ¡¿


    [The anchor, what is the waste with these ants? Shoot directly with one palm! ¡¿


    In the mountains and seas, the five or six product monks on our side are equivalent to practicing five or six layers, and the **** level is equivalent to the base period.


    Zhao Xiangyang saw that I didn''t talk, thinking that I was afraid of Zhaoyang''s Zhao family, and said: "Predecessors, as long as you don''t care about your business, leave immediately. We promise that today''s things are absolutely unknown."


    I picked my eyebrows and said, "But I really want that silver needle. What should I do?"


    Zhao Xiangyang and others flashed a glimpse of killing, staring at me, seemingly wanting to break the net: "Since the predecessors are not willing to let us go, we can only fight for a fight!"


    I sneered, suddenly letting go of the god-level pressure, and several people showed a painful and shocked look, and the face was incredible.


    "God, God level?" They are lower than me, can''t see my cultivation, only know that I am stronger than them, but I did not expect it to be so strong.


    Among them, Zhao Xiangyang has the strongest strength, but he only has a six-piece product.


    He bit his teeth, stepped forward, arched at me, and respectfully said: "Predecessors, if you don''t dislike, we... We are willing to bring the hands of the raindrops after killing Zhao Pengyu."


    In his mind, since Zhao Pengyu has started today, it can only be the end of your death, or Zhao Pengyu will return to the complaint, Zhao will certainly not spare them.


    Zhao Pengyu was shocked and said: "Predecessors, rainstorm snowflake needles are on my body. If I am killed by them, I will spurt myself and die. When the rainstorm snowflake needles will be fried with me!"


    I glanced at him. His eyes were full of staleness and death. I couldn¡¯t help but appreciate this young boy with strong heart.


    If he can always stick to his heart, the future will surely have a promising future.


    Whether it is a good relationship.


    My eyes swept over Zhao Xiangyang and others, saying: "Zhao Pengyu is now covering me, give you a minute, and immediately give me a roll, otherwise, never leave."


    Zhao Xiangyang and others looked very ugly, looked at each other, hesitated, and had to bow.


    "Since the predecessors want to protect him, we naturally dare not disappoint the meaning of the predecessors." Several people bowed their heads and said, "I will wait until the words."


    "And slow." I said, "If I go out, I don''t see Zhao Pengyu. I will personally go to the Zhao family in Xiangyang and ask your Zhao family''s family how to educate future generations."


    Zhao Xiangyang and others are even darker. They can not only wait for me to go back, kill a carbine, remove Zhao Pengyu, but try to protect him, otherwise I will go find them to calculate the general ledger.


    Zhao Pengyu''s face was full of joy, and he arched his hand and said: "Thank you for your predecessors, this raindrop snowflake needle is served under your hands."


    I picked up the silver needle and said, "Good." He took another look at Zhao Xiangyang and others: "Remember what I said! I have always said a word."

 Chapter 762： Big harvest

    Zhao Xiangyang and others just nodded: "Yes, seniors."


    Put away the silver needle, I turned and went, Zhao Pengyu proudly looked at the cousins, the cousins ??bowed their heads, dare to speak and dare not speak.


    I looked at the silver needle in my hand. This needle is as thin as a hair, and it can be hidden in the bun, which is very suitable for sneak attack.


    I was trying to sculpt it into my own instrument, but suddenly I felt something, my face sank and said: "Friend, come, come out."


    "Ha ha ha, the Taoist friend can actually detect me, it really makes me look at each other." A female voice came, I looked back and saw a young girl dressed in the Ming Dynasty.


    Her appearance looks only in her twenties, her posture is elegant and graceful. However, I have carefully observed her bone age, at least three hundred years old.


    Middle of the gods?


    I blinked a little, and I have never heard of this character in China. It seems that this time the giant wood secrets opened in advance, and many masters of the hidden world have come out.


    "Little sister, my sister looks at you so cute, I don''t want to hurt you, just hand over the raindrops on your hand." The woman said with a smile.


    I also laughed and said: "Grandma, you are so much older than me, I am also embarrassed to bully the elderly, you still have to go, otherwise others will say that I do not respect the old and love the young, there is no social morality."


    The woman suddenly became discolored, her eyes full of anger and hatred.


    Have you finally revealed your true face?


    "You, you are a monk!" The woman seems to hate the fact that others have taken her age and said with a gnashing voice: "If you know each other, you will take out all the good things on your body. This seat can give you a whole body!"


    [Haha, this beauty is beautiful, but unfortunately there is no IQ. ¡¿


    [Yes, although our female anchor has been repaired to a lower level than her, but the knowledge of her is comparable to her, it is not difficult to overcome her. ¡¿


    [This is nothing, but unfortunately, this beauty has a fatal weakness. Female anchor, do you want me to tell you? If you want to, if you are willing to take off your clothes, I will tell you. ¡¿


    [The wretched man in front is rolling, female anchor, I will tell you, you only need to sing a song! ¡¿


    [I came to me, my request is very low, you can just eat the noodles. ¡¿


    [What is this hobby in front...]


    [Don''t be stupid, when the live broadcast, the female anchor can''t see what we said. ¡¿


    [Oh, that''s a pity. ¡¿


    At this moment, my voice sounded in my ears, saying: "Jun Yao, this woman has a fatal weakness, as long as you can find out, in less than a second, you can put her to death."


    I moved in my heart and carefully looked at the woman in front of me.


    The voice of Yin Changsheng is a bit harsh. He said: "If you can''t find weaknesses, it means that your practice is not enough. After you go out, I will sharpen and sharpen you."


    I suddenly shuddered, I don¡¯t know why, I always felt that being tempered by Master was a terrible thing.


    I stared at her carefully and didn''t speak.


    The costume woman is even more angry, her eyes are as sharp as a knife, and the yin test is authentic: "Since you are not afraid of death, I will fulfill you today."


    After all, her wrist turned and an iron fan appeared in her hand.


    When I saw the fan, I was shocked and suddenly understood what the fatal flaw that Master said was.


    In order to prevent it, I took a few tricks with her and found that she was practicing the fire system, and the iron fan in her hand suddenly spewed a fire dragon to destroy the ravages and swallow everything around. Wherever, it is scorched earth.


    Very good, it seems that I guess there is nothing wrong.


    My mouth is slightly ticked.


    Now, it¡¯s my turn to perform.


    I gave her a few tricks, then took a shot on the Qiankun bag and took out a fan.


    She frowned and immediately sneered, saying: "I am a cocky cockroach, want to use a fan to win me? I use the fan''s ancestors!"


    I put out a finger and said to her: "Just a second."


    She snorted: "What?"


    I said, "With a second, I can kill you!"


    She seems to have heard the big joke and said: "You are not arrogant, you are stupid. How did a woman like you cultivate to the **** level? Simply..."


    When she had not finished speaking, she saw me aiming the fan at her.


    She glanced disdainfully at the fan in my hand. The fan was made of silk, and it was made of silk. It was woven with a beautiful butterfly flower pattern. The fan handle was carved into the shape of a vase with jade, and the fan swallowed. Gold hits plum blossoms.


    This fan is undoubtedly extremely expensive, but it is just a thing. In the eyes of the monks, it is no different from garbage.


    [Haha, it seems that the female anchor has discovered her weakness. ¡¿


    [What a pity, such a beautiful beauty is going to die. ¡¿


    The barrage is a mourning color. It seems that most of the audience on the mountains and seas are people who are pity and jade.


    The costume woman completely lost her patience to me and said, "Go to hell, hehe!"


    I narrowed my eyes, and my hands quickly formed a French seal. A small array of shots was shot from my palm and landed on the fan.


    She blinked in front of me in the blink of an eye. I gently swayed the fan toward her. She suddenly shook, her eyes showing an unbelievable look, slamming her mouth and making a scream.


    With this scream, the scarlet flame rushed out of her throat and quickly wrapped her whole person into a fireball.


    The flame was particularly powerful, and even I felt the burning heat rushing into my face, panting, and quickly took a few steps back.


    The costume woman struggled for a moment in the flames, and finally fell to the ground and stumbled. When she died, the flame gradually weakened, revealing her burning body.


    This woman is practicing the fire system. The method should be incomplete, and the anger that she produced during her cultivation cannot be released. It accumulates in the body and has already passed through the body and burned the body. To the point.


    And I, just to give her a burning flame in the body, fanned the wind.


    The flame was burned from her dantian. If she didn''t die, the flame would not go out.


    "What a pity." I sighed. "Why are you coming to provoke me? Three hundred years of cultivation, destroyed."


    Then he said sadly: "There are no more bags of Qiankun, and all the treasures you have worked hard to collect are gone. How much better if you leave me?"


    [The anchor, you don''t have to be cheap and sell it, you can kill a master who is one level higher than you in one second. ¡¿


    [The anchor is not sad, I will give you a reward, how about 10,000 Lingshi? ¡¿


    [The front is too tricky, I am rewarding a hundred Chinese spirits! ¡¿


    [Oh, my 10,000 stones are also Chinese! ¡¿


    [Which family is the local tyrant? ¡¿


    [Can easily take out 10,000 pieces of Chinese spirit stone to enjoy, I want to come to the royal family. ¡¿


    [It is also possible to repair the second generation of the big gate. ¡¿


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the barrage. I was full of black lines again. Are they not people from the mountains and seas? Where to go to learn so many online vocabulary.


    I burned the body again with a different fire, completely burned into ash, and then sprinkled in the grass.


    After killing, you must remember to destroy the dead.


    After doing all this, the mirror in my chest heated up. The mirror reflected Yin Hao¡¯s face. He had a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Jun Yao, got the treasure?¡±


    I laughed: "Great harvest."


    "Good, I will come to see you."


    These two mirrors have a positioning function to see where the other party is. There was a red spot on the mirror, and I was a green spot, and he was coming to me quickly.


    It¡¯s so easy to use, I just don¡¯t give it to Bai Ning, and change it with him.


    In order to avoid the costume woman and the companion, I left here and went to another place, sitting on a remote boulder.


    In order not to waste time, I picked up a stone and began to cultivate the spiritual power in the "Da Xuan Tianzhu".


    I just absorbed half of it, I suddenly opened my eyes, and three strong people are coming around me.


    what happened?


    When did I reveal my whereabouts?


    My face was gloomy and stood up. I summoned the butterfly love flower sword and went in the direction of Yin Wei.


    But the three powerful breaths followed me, biting me, my brows wrinkled and stopped.

 Chapter 763： Taishan Sanying

    After a while, the three figures flashed and surrounded me.


    Actually all three are in the middle of the gods!


    The three immediately released the pressure of the late God level, and I was a little breathless.


    My gaze swept slowly over the faces of the three men. Two men and one woman, looking at their bodies, were all during the Republic of China.


    I don''t know any of these three people.


    I said faintly: "Three seniors, I don''t know where to look for, what are you doing?"


    The three men smiled and said, "You are Yuan Junyao?"


    "It is exactly below," I said.


    "Well, this trip to the mystery, you will join us." The woman said that her attitude was so high that it was as if it had given me great grace.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "I don''t know three people, why are you still with me?"


    Another old man with a white beard said: "Are you not lucky? Just use your luck to help us find some treasures."


    The middle-aged man left said: "Do not worry, you will not let you do it, we will give you a treasure."


    My mouth twitched twice, a big face!


    "If I don''t want to?" I whispered.


    The three faces sank and said: "I don''t want to? We Taishan Sanying let you do things for us. It is your great honor. Are you dare not?"


    My eyes are measurable: "The three know, the person who said this to me before, how is it?"


    The old man said: "The second brother, the three sisters, this woman is very evil, we still don''t want to do it with her."


    The middle-aged man snorted and stopped talking, but the cheongsam woman said: "Yuan girl, the strength of our Taishan Sanying, you also saw, there are us as your bodyguards, what is wrong? You only Need to help us find treasures, wait for the treasures, let''s divide into eight, how?"


    I smiled and said: "I am eight, are you two?"


    Her face was black and said: "Yuan girl, you still don''t want to be so ruddy."


    The middle-aged man angered: "What do you say to her? Stun her, take her to find, save more!"


    My face is darker and I am not mistaken!


    Are these three funny?


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that the top of the head was black. When he looked up, he saw a big mountain hanging over his head and covering the sky.


    Taishan Sanying was shocked.


    "Where is it holy?" They loudly.


    I jumped from the mountain and fell on my side. Shen Sheng said: "Taishan Sanying, you haven''t been born for nearly eighty years. Didn''t you think that when you first came out, you wanted to stop the road and rob?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes sighed and said, ¡°We are inviting Yuanyuan to team up. Who said that we are blocking the road and robbery?¡±


    Yin Yan flashed a sneer in his eyes and said: "My family has refused, and you want to force the team?"


    The middle-aged man was a temper and angered: "Don''t be so much nonsense, don''t make sense to them, hurry up! Two gods at the beginning, what are you afraid of?"


    Yin Yi was no longer talking nonsense with them. When the hand moved, the mountain slammed down and the three of them were shocked. They immediately slammed the mountain, but they struggled very hard.


    "This mountain has a weight of 100,000 tons." He said, "As long as I have a mindful idea, I can add another 100,000 tons. You want to try how hard your bones are and how strong they are. I am willing to accompany them."


    The three people were shocked. This mountain is actually a magic weapon!


    They all showed greed in their eyes, but they could do nothing.


    The old man said: "The sale is not a righteousness. Why are you? Let us come out, let us go."


    The cheongsam woman said: "If you really want to kill us, this thing is not enough! With both losses, it is better to take a step back. This is a dangerous environment, I don''t know how many croaks are hidden in the dark, you don''t want to be cheap. Other people, right?"


    "It makes sense." Yin Hao''s hand moved again, and the mountain suddenly began to rise, then quickly shrinked, turned into a fist size, and fell into his hands.


    Taishan Sanying stared at the mountain, Yin Yin said coldly: "How? Three want to start?"


    The old man was displeased and said: "Let''s go!"


    Both the cheongsam woman and the middle-aged man snorted and followed the old man and quickly left.


    I frowned. "Hey, you are not afraid to put the tiger back to the mountain?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s mouth evoked a gloomy smile and said: ¡°They can¡¯t run.¡±


    I don''t know why, I am worried about the Taishan Sanying.


    At this time, the three mountains of Taishan were walking through the woods, and the speed was extremely fast, but gradually, their speed slowed down.


    The cheongsam woman suddenly squatted under her feet, and her face was a little wrong: "Big brother, second brother, do you feel that your legs are not right?"


    "Yes, the action is a bit difficult, just like walking into the swamp." The middle-aged man frowned.


    The white beard old man suddenly thought of something, said: "No, we all have the boy''s way!"


    "The magic weapon I have found, in addition to being able to turn into a mountain, can also reduce their speed in ten minutes." Yin Yidao, "Jun Yao, can not let them live back."


    I understand that this reason, they have already started to greed, they will hide in the dark and start with us. Under the heartless mind, we can easily follow their way.


    The world of the monk, the weak flesh and the strong food, if you want to live, you can''t give a sinful heart to the wicked.


    Therefore, when the speed of the three of them slowed down and had to stop, we had quietly approached the three.


    The old man with white beard just shouted: "No, we have the boy''s way!" Yin Hao took the shot.


    He was extremely fast, and the hill in his hand immediately flew out. The shape did not become bigger, but the power was actually 200,000 tons!


    boom!


    Hill hit the middle-aged man''s head, the middle-class master of the gods, actually so smashed his head.


    "Second brother!" "Second brother!" The other two were shocked, and at this time, I have already come to the two.


    After all, the two were in the middle of the gods, and they responded extremely quickly. They immediately summoned the flying instruments, and regardless of their brothers, they stood on the flying sword and ran.


    But what they didn''t expect was that even Feijian flew, the speed was amazingly slow.


    I took out the raindrop snowflake needle from my hair, and the finger flicked out, and the silver needle flew out, suddenly splitting in the air, turning into millions of roots and going over the two people.


    "Three sisters, be careful!" The white-bearded old man actually pushed out the cheongsam girl, and all the silver needles pierced her body, then penetrated his body and shot from the back.


    The white beard man squinted, his body could not see any wounds, but the internal organs, even Dan Tian, ??had been sifted into sifting by tens of thousands of silver needles.


    puff!


    He slammed a large mouthful of blood, and looked at us unwillingly, gnashing his teeth and said: "Boy, I admit, today is a failure, underestimating you, I did not expect that your cultivation is an early stage of God, but the combat power has long exceeded Mid-level!"


    Yin Yu held the hill in his hand and said, "I can think of this, indicating that you are not too stupid, but unfortunately, luck is too bad."


    The white-bearded old man snorted and said, "I am a monk in the middle of the gods. How can I not have a life-saving card!"


    Suddenly he took a bell from his arms and threw it into the sky. The bell suddenly became bigger and became like a big bell, pressed against us.


    I am amazed, there are still magic weapons in their hands?


    when!


    The huge bell draped us inside, and I struck the wall of the bell with a strenuous effort, and the bell did not move.


    At this time, the old man with white beard shook his body, and his three sisters immediately stepped forward to help him, saying: "Big brother, you wait, I will ask the doctor to heal you!"


    The white-bearded old man shook his head and fell softly on the floor. He grabbed the dress of the cheongsam girl and said, "Ajing, fast, run! The two are not simple people, they are people with air, I am The bell doesn''t know how long it will take them to stay, how far you can run!"


    The cheongsam woman hurriedly said: "The three of us are brothers and sisters. They have always been with each other. How can I leave you alone and run away?"


    The white-bearded old man slammed a palm at her chest. She screamed and was beaten for more than a dozen meters.

 Chapter 764： Tibetan Pavilion

    "Come on!" the white-bearded old man yelled.


    The cheongsam woman bit her teeth and turned around, trying to escape.


    At this time, Yin Hao had manipulated the magic of the hill and put the bell on top. The white beard had a bad light in his eyes, and spit a blood. He rubbed a law with his hands and a large row of symbols in his body. Surrounded by groups.


    "Nine-ringed ¹‚ ¹‚?" Yin Yin eyes, the old man laughed wildly, "I am dead today, I have to go with you!"


    Suddenly a fierce light burst into his eyes and shouted: "Explosion!"


    "Boom!" The nearest one to me exploded, and the huge impact made my chest boring and almost vomited blood.


    The explosion of the array around us almost blasted this area into ruins.


    The old man laughed and said: "I also pulled two backs on my death, and I have no regrets!"


    After that, he fell to his back and closed his eyes.


    The smoke of the explosion was exhausted, and Yin and I walked out together.


    At this time, the jade of Donghua Emperor hangs over our heads.


    It is it that protects us.


    Yin Yin glanced at the body on the ground, and his eyes showed a killing intention: "Shovel the roots, you can''t leave alive!"


    After all, he threw the hill out, and the hill fell through the overlapping forests and fell in front of the woman in the cheongsam who escaped. It instantly grew into a mountain and stopped her way.


    I have already killed Yin and I.


    "Oriental scenery, you don''t have to run, you can''t run." Yin Wei Shen Sheng.


    Dongfang Jing turned his head and asked evilly, "What about my big brother?"


    "Your brother is dead." Yin said, "Reassure, your two brothers will wait for you on Huangquan Road."


    Among the three people, the strength of Dongfang Jing is the weakest. It has just broken through the mid-level of the gods. It has not yet been stabilized. Now I heard that both brothers are dead, and the mind is in chaos, and there are signs of ignorance.


    Her eyes were flushed and she screamed: "I want to kill you! Ah!"


    The voice did not fall, Yin Yu¡¯s black sword crossed her throat, and the blood sprang up.


    She widened her eyes and didn''t seem to believe that she was so easy to die, desperately licking her neck.


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sinks into the water, and with a wave of his fingers, the black sword flies back and crosses it, and her head is completely smashed.


    In my heart, I was shocked. Yin Yi¡¯s swordsmanship also implies the meaning of the sword. Every stroke is like a dragon and a dragon, and it¡¯s full of people¡¯s style.


    When he had nine products, he had the level of combat power. What kind of combat power has reached today, even I can''t predict.


    "Jun Yao." He said, "You will put away all the things in these three people. I will handle the body."


    "This Taishan Sanying, who is it?" I asked while searching in their clothes.


    "They are the three disciples of Taishan Tianzhu." Yin Yidao, "It is a brother-in-law who was very active. More than a hundred years ago, they were very active. At that time, they were masters of nine products, and went to the high-end places on the beach, celebrities and gangs. After rushing to break through the ranks of God, they returned to Taishan to practice, and a seclusion was more than a hundred years."


    I frowned slightly and said: "We killed them. What kind of Taishan Scorpio will come to us to take revenge?"


    "Yes." Yin said, "so you have to destroy the dead."


    I agree.


    From Taishan Sanying, I found three Qiankun bags, but the space inside is not big. There are only one or two pieces of instruments and some spiritual plants per person.


    Unexpectedly, the famous Taishan Sanying was so poor, they certainly did not get any good things after entering the giant wood secrets, so they would come to me to find treasure.


    These pieces of the instrument are all around seven or eight, but they can be used by Yin Wei¡¯s disciples, but they are afraid of Taishan Tianzhu¡¯s recognition.


    Yin Weidao: "This is simple. After going back, erase the mark on the instrument, re-cultivate it, change its shape."


    I thought quietly, this is not the same as stealing a car. After repainting the stolen car and changing the appearance, it becomes a new car that can be sold at any time.


    The car still has a way to find clues and finds it is stolen, but the instrument can not even find a trace of it.


    No wonder so many different people like to rob, this is really a great way to get rich.


    We cleaned up all three bodies and then went around to find out if we could find other magic weapons.


    At this time, the fog of the whole world was suddenly scattered, and a tall building suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    It was a tall tower with a full nine floors and it looked very spectacular.


    "That is the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures!" Yin Yin showed a hint of joy.


    "Tibetan Tower?" I found myself ignorant of the mysterious world.


    Yin Weidao: "The legendary Tibetan Buddhist scriptures contain 100,000 secret books, and the heavens and the earth are all four. Everything is not open every time. Our luck is really good."


    He reached out and rubbed my head and said, "Jun Yao, you are a lucky star."


    My mouth twitched twice, showing a helpless look, saying: "If you are lucky, you will have troubles too. There are too many cheats to know which one to practice. There are too many magic weapons to know which one to use."


    [... anchor, this is a bit too big. ¡¿


    [The anchor, give me a little luck, my luck is very poor, the last time I entered a secret, I not only did not get the treasure, but also was taken away a flying sword. ¡¿


    [Ha ha, I heard that to share the gas of others, you must meet with each other and get the other party¡¯s Yang Yuan or Yin Yuan. Do you have the ability in front? ¡¿


    [When I am practicing in the robbery period, I can break the void and go to the female anchor. ¡¿


    [Ha ha ha, is it funny in front? If you have cultivated to the robbery, can you still be your turn at that time? ¡¿


    Yin Yin pulled my hand and said, "Jun Yao, go quickly, and enter the Tibetan Pavilion as soon as possible, you can get more time to pick up cheats."


    I nodded and flew with him to the Tibetan Pavilion.


    Gradually, there are more and more people around, all of them are going to the Tibetan Classics. When we arrived, the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures were full of people, all looking forward to the opening of the Tibetan Classics.


    ¡°Yin Wei!¡± Bai Ning Qing rushed over and said, ¡°Give me back my mirror!¡±


    Yin Yin gave him a cold look and said: "What mirror?"


    Bai Ningqing said angrily: "Do you dare to argue? Isn''t that the mirror of my face that you stole?"


    Yin Yi said seriously: "No."


    "You!" Bai Ning was so eager to look at me, and immediately turned a pitiful face and said, "Jun Yao, you have to be the master."


    I suddenly felt that the temple jumped and got a headache.


    "Cough, this... White Master, you can''t do this. I use the medicine to change the mirror with you?" I lowered my voice and discussed with him.


    Bai Ningqing showed a sad look and said: "Jun Yao, do we still need such a living between us?"


    I am speechless and said: "White, I have prepared two seven medicines."


    Bai Ningqing said seriously: "Jun Yao, I am more than the drug."


    This white is really difficult.


    I can''t help but ask: "So, what does Bai Shao want?"


    Bai Ning cleared Yin Yin and said: "My request is not high. I will go in later, let me follow you."


    Yin Wei sneered: "White Shaozhen is a good idea to play, I want to borrow the air of Junyao."


    Bai Ning Qing Dao: "Isn''t you not?"


    Yin Yizheng said: "Jun Yao is my woman, and I am with her for granted."


    Bai Ningqing flashed a smog over his eyes and said, "Is it true that Yin Zongzhu and Jun Yao are together for her gas?"


    "Okay, well, the two don''t quarrel." I suddenly felt a headache, and said, "White, you will follow me later, but can you get good cheats, I don''t know." Dare to guarantee."


    Bai Ningqing showed a few smug smiles, and looked provocatively to Yin Wei. Yin Yan¡¯s face was hard to see.


    He regretted it a bit, maybe he shouldn''t steal his mirror at the time.


    I suddenly felt a line of sight on my body. I looked at it and found that Shangguan Yun was looking at me faintly. The eyes made me feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 765： Enlightenment Kendo

    Yin Yi also found out, pulling me behind, blocking his gaze.


    Shangguan Yun flashed a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    The strange thing is that Tang Mingli is not in the crowd. Is he being stunned by what?


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd, and the red door of the tower was slowly opened, and a book of incense floated out of the door.


    "Come on!" someone shouted and rushed toward the gate.


    Everyone rushed to run inside, for fear of slowing down, and good things were taken away by others.


    This Tibetan Buddhist scriptures is also weird. Other Tibetan Buddhist scriptures are based on the grades of cheats. It is very convenient to find, but the books in the Tibetan scriptures are chaotic. Maybe there is a heavenly cheat in the first floor. And the ninth floor only has yellow cheats.


    In other words, it is pure luck.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was shocked by it.


    The space inside is very large, surrounded by bookshelves, and the rows of cheats are neatly arranged.


    Surprisingly, there is still a white mist inside, only to see the scene within five meters, but the towering bookshelf still stunned me.


    Moreover, the stairs leading upstairs are randomly appearing. If you are not lucky, even if you walk around the ground floor, you may not find the stairs. If you are lucky, the stairs will automatically appear in front of you.


    Luck, it really is the most important plug-in for different people.


    No wonder Bai Ningqing does not even have seven medicinal herbs, but also to be with me.


    The three of us started walking through the alleys of the bookshelf, and occasionally encountered one or two strangers. They looked at us with vigilance and carefully avoided them.


    This collection is very large. Some people are sent to the upper floor as soon as they enter the door. Plus everyone is alert and there are not many people.


    There are a lot of books on the bookshelf, but most of the books are blank. Yin Yu said: "Jun Yao, the books in the Tibetan Classics, can not be taken in every book. Only words on the spine can be used. Others Even if you take it down, it¡¯s just a blank, wordless book."


    I looked at it and suddenly found that there was a book spine in the book. I took it down and saw it. It is this yellow-level method. Although I can''t see it, it is better than nothing, and it is stuffed into the Qiankun bag.


    I asked: "Since I can see, you can''t see, why are they still so vigilant? For fear of people to snatch?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "When you are on the bookshelf, not everyone can see the content. Once you remove it, everyone can see it. It is said that every time the Tibetan Classics Pavilion is opened, there are people waiting to be robbed of others. Cheats in your hand."


    Just talking, suddenly heard the sound of fighting in front, Bai Ning cleared: "You see, this is estimated to be dedicated to the rabbit, Jun Yao, we still do not want to blend."


    Yin Wei said faintly: "Why don''t you mix? If the wicked people grab the cheats of others, we will grab it again."


    Bai Ningqing couldn''t help but show a shocked look. "Yin Zongzhu, you want to be a squirrel. I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect it."


    Yin Wei said faintly: "Since Bai Shao and we are not all the way, don''t go over."


    Bai Ningqing immediately said: "Don''t, Yin Zongzhu, I am boasting about you. Haha, I like to be a oriole."


    At this moment, there was a scream in the fog, and the cockroach that had been arrested by the cockroaches had fallen, and now we should play these oriole.


    Who knows that we have not passed, but they have come first.


    The few people rushed to us in front of us and surrounded us three people. One of them held the head and shook it in front of us. They said, "I will hand over all the cheats on you. Otherwise, this is you. The end."


    [Where there are such fools. ¡¿


    [That is to repair the seven or eight layers of training, to rob two people in the base period and a nine-layered person, it is really the brain is caught. ¡¿


    [The anchor, why don''t you put your own base period pressure on it? Make sure they have long gone. ¡¿


    [Oh, if these people are far away, who will send cheats and magic weapons to the anchor? How do the anchors force it? ¡¿


    [Hey, I like to watch the anchors. ¡¿


    Yin Wei said faintly: "How many cheats did you grab?"


    "Oh, how, you still want to eat black?" The man who raised the head smiled. "That depends on whether you have this ability..."


    When the voice did not fall, he flew out and fell heavily on the ground, breaking his head.


    "God level?" Several people were shocked. They took out their cheats with their hands and feet. They all put them in front of Yin Wei and said, "Predecessors, we don¡¯t know Taishan. You have a lot of adults, bypassing us. This time, this is all the cheats in us, please be sure to accept them."


    Yin Yu coldly said: "If I let you go, you will continue to kill and win the treasure. If you have committed a crime, you will redeem it."


    After all, he waved his hand, the black sword was like a black light, and it was wounded on several people. Several people had not reacted yet, and they fell to the ground. The blood quickly flowed out and smashed on the smooth white marble floor. In front of the bookshelf, it is absorbed by the bookshelf.


    I searched for all the things in a few people. I popped a flame and burned a few people into ashes in an instant.


    When the flames burned to the bookshelf, they immediately avoided it, as if there was a transparent barrier on the bookshelf.


    Bypassing this stack of bookshelves, we walked for a while, and we never found a good practice. They were all yellow, but they were taken away without leaving them. Although we can''t use them, we can still pass them on to our disciples.


    In particular, Yin Wei, who established Zongmen, is the time when a lot of cheats are needed.


    Just as we turned a corner, an upstairs staircase appeared in front of us.


    Bai Ningqing said with excitement: "Jun Yao, you are really a lucky star. I heard that the more you go to the upper floor, the greater the chance of advanced exercises."


    My face muscles twitched twice and said: "Okay, I am not a mascot."


    The three of us walked up the stairs and walked up, but none of us found out, and a black shadow followed quietly.


    We climbed up one floor and found that there was no door, only one staircase that went up.


    Bai Ningqing was even more excited. He said: "This road is not to the second floor, but to the higher floors! Haha, this time we will be able to return home!"


    We climbed up until we climbed to the seventh floor, and a door appeared.


    The door opened slowly in front of us. We walked in and saw a stone monument standing on the door. The stone was written with a cinnabar on the stone.


    As soon as I saw the word, I stopped and stared at the word, and I didn¡¯t move.


    "Jun Yao?" Bai Ningqing asked strangely, Yin Yin immediately pressed his shoulder and said: "Stop, she is enlightened."


    Epiphany is a kind of mysterious and mysterious realm. This "sword" is definitely written by a powerful man in ancient times. This powerful sword is superb and degraded.


    When I saw this word, I entered the epiphany, as if the ancient power stood in front of me, holding a long sword and dancing swords in front of the stone tablet.


    Every stroke and every style seems to be blasted in my heart, deeply imprinted.


    In the depths of my knowledge, it seems that there is also a villain who picks up the butterfly love foil and follows the ancient sword of the ancient sword. The sword front draws a silvery light and woven around my body. A dense network.


    Yin Yin and Bai Ningqing stood on my side, and it was hard to find a new life. If you are interrupted and want to enter again, it is very difficult.


    Just then, someone suddenly threw something at this side, Yin Yin was shocked, kicked on the thing and kicked it.


    That is actually a grenade!


    It flew up and exploded in the air.


    The violent explosion sounded, and I suddenly woke up from the epiphany. The swordsmen disappeared and I was anxious and angry. "No!"


    I jerked around and threw the grenade at me. After he threw it, he turned and ran. Yin Yin chased him up, grabbed his back neck, dragged him back to him, and threw it at me. In front of.


    I grabbed his neck and lifted him up. He said, "I have no enmity with you. Why do you want to harm me?"


    The man laughed: "Nothing is innocent? We are ruined by you, and you and I have nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 766： Is she Yunxia Fairy?

    Family?


    I didn''t think about who it was in the end. Suddenly, a voice said: "The surname is stunned. You almost killed me in the same year. Master used the path of the heavens to eradicate your family. You dare to come back to harm my master!"


    Li Muzi rushed out of the fog, his eyes were red, and the rose vines in his hand stabbed the man.


    I threw the man into the air coldly, and the vine pierced the man''s body all at once, and then grew wild in his body, and instantly filled his limbs.


    He screamed in pain, and Li Muzi said wickedly: "My vines will protect your heart, you can''t die, but every day the vines will grow some tiny thorns, pierce your blood vessels and nerves, and make you hurt. Extremely!"


    She said in a word: "I want you to die!"


    After all, the hand moved, the vine hanged the man, and the man kept screaming.


    Yin Yin walked up and found a handkerchief from the man. The handkerchief was embroidered with a symbol and looked very ordinary.


    He frowned. "This is a magic weapon that can hide the breath. No wonder we didn''t find him."


    Bai Ningqing was full of anger and said: "Mu Zi little sister, you are still too kind, and dealing with such people should be more awkward."


    Li Muzi said: "In the study of torture, I do have some shortcomings. After I go back, I will study it seriously."


    After all, I turned to look at me, my eyes were full of worry and embarrassment, said: "Master, I am sorry, it is because of me..."


    I shook my head and said: "It has nothing to do with you, don''t blame yourself."


    Yin Weidao: "Jun Yao, how much have you learned?"


    I looked at the vermilion big character again, and finally sighed, saying: "I only learned three strokes, and I was able to enlighten six strokes again... forget it, maybe it¡¯s my life."


    Li Muzi listened, and became even more angry. With a fist, the vines grew a row of iron thorns, and the man cried and cried.


    I said: "Mu Zi, no, let''s go."


    Li Muzi glanced at the man and followed us behind a row of bookshelves.


    I asked Li Muzi. After she entered the secret environment, she was transferred to a labyrinth. She walked in the maze for a while, killing a lot of demons and ghosts all the way, and hurting one another. Finally, she finally got a treasure.


    Who knows that when you open the box with the treasure, you can see the seven medicines.


    And that kind of medicinal medicine I usually have more smelt, I will give her a few bottles on weekdays, she has long been tired of eating.


    I laughed very uncomfortably.


    Bai Ningqing looked at me worriedly and said, "Jun Yao... Are you okay?"


    I asked strangely: "What happened?"


    "You have just been interrupted by epiphany, but you can still laugh?" He thought that I was smiling, Yin Yin reached out and grabbed my shoulder and said: "Jun Yao is open-minded in cultivation, how can it be this? Slightly sighing at the little thing?"


    I nodded and said: "No problem, there will be opportunities in the future."


    [Hey, the anchor, although good heart is a good thing, will not break into the magic barrier, but such an opportunity, how many times in life? I am afraid that there will be no more. ¡¿


    [Oh, if it is in someone else, maybe it is, but in front of our female anchor, huh, huh~]


    [The female anchor has been loaded again! ¡¿


    At this moment, I suddenly saw a book on the shelf next to it, and several small words appeared on the spine: breaking the sky and ruining.


    What is this exercise?


    The bookshelf is still very tall, more than a dozen meters, and the book is particularly conspicuous in the vast book-free books.


    I stood up and flew into the air, holding the book in my hand.


    Actually it is a heavenly practice!


    [... The female anchor¡¯s breathtaking air gave me a loud slap in the face. I feel that the anchor can not only enter the epiphany again, but also comprehend a sword that screams and screams! ¡¿


    ¡¾Seconded! ¡¿


    I was so excited that I couldn''t help but open the page.


    At that moment, I seem to have come to a strange place, there is nothing here, surrounded by layers of fog.


    At this time, there was a graceful figure in the fog, and I could not see the appearance, but it must be a peerless beauty.


    "You are the one who inherits my clothes?" The beautiful man took me up and down and looked at it carefully. He said: "It is a girl of great talent, or I will pass on the repair of my body." ¡±


    "And slow." I said, "Who is the predecessor?"


    The woman said: "My Taoist Yunxia is the lord of Tianyunzong. Three thousand years ago, I got soaring, but after suffering from no one can pass the clothes, I left a secret book and left my own knowledge. Among the cheats, waiting for the arrival of a good person."


    Yunxia?


    I stumbled and said: "It turned out to be the famous Yunxia Fairy. I have seen the name of the fairy in many ancient books. I have been admiring the fairy for a long time. I didn''t expect that today I could become a fairy-tale singer. It is a good fortune."


    The beautiful woman said: "You and I have a fate, come over, I will pass this body to you as much as possible."


    I came to her in the words of her, her appearance is still awkward, not really cut.


    She looked up and pointed at my forehead and said, "Don''t resist me. I am completely open to me. I have to pass on my work."


    I nodded: "Yes, fairy."


    Just as she was about to enter my knowledge of God, I suddenly changed my eyes and condensed my knowledge into a long sword and stabbed her.


    She did not defend me. I didn''t expect that I would actually start with her, dodging, screaming, and the body was almost broken.


    She was not willing, fluttering in the air, screaming: "Why are you doing this? Don''t you want to inherit my clothes and become the lord of Tianyun?"


    My mouth twitched and sneered: "You are not Yunxia Fairy at all."


    She snapped: "Nonsense! Of course I am Yunxia!"


    I said, "If you dress up as someone else, maybe I might be fooled, but whoever is not good, do you want to play Yunxia Fairy? I just know Yunxia Fairy!"


    The woman snorted and sighed: "Impossible! Yunxia has already soared. How old are you, how could you know her?"


    I smiled and said: "You are the sister of Yunxia Fairy - Cloud Fairy?"


    When I spoke, my voice rang in the ear and said: "Is it a cloud? I heard Yunxia say that this teacher and sister betrayed Zongmen and wanted to murder their master. She had to clean up the portal. The clouds are killing. I didn¡¯t expect the cloud to have a soul left. What did she want to do?¡±


    ¡°What else can you do?¡± Huang Luzi said. ¡°She must have seen that our Junyao little girl has a high talent and a high gas transport. She wants to take up the nest and win the house.¡±


    The woman paused and said, "You... know who I am?"


    I said: "I said, I know your sister. She once told me that you are not only her sister, but also her sister. She is nine years older than you, and worships under the Tianyun Zongmen. See you talent is good, will bring you to the mountain. Your practice is taught by her, she is also a sister and mother to treat you, never hides for you, but you try to get the position of the sovereign I will not hesitate to kill Master, but also blame my own sister."


    "Stop! You give me a stop!" She snapped. "What do you know? Do you think she is really treating me? She is the eldest daughter of the family, and I am just a daughter who has made me go up with her. It¡¯s just that I want to use my strength to consolidate her position in the Zongmen."


    I whispered: "She is single-minded to you, are you so speculative about her?"


    "What do you know?" The cloud angered. "A person like you who is beautiful, talented, and high-spirited, must be a smooth one. Where do you know the bitterness of my daughter?"


    I sneered, the humiliation and pain I have experienced, and where can you imagine?


    "Since you are so bitter, you should be more grateful to the people who saved you from the mud." I said, "And you, but will be enmity."


    "Ah!" My words were like a sharp sword, stabbing the deepest and softest corner of her heart. Her face was angry and rushed toward me, screaming: "Hey, take you The flesh is handed over!"


    [In fact, I want to shout this sentence, female anchor, give me your flesh! ¡¿

 Chapter 767： Painting in Wonderland

    [The front of the wretched male roll! ¡¿


    [Do you dare to say that I am a wretched man? I am the mysterious master of Xuan Tianzong! The female anchor is just a monk who built the foundation. Even if I am her, she is lifting her! ¡¿


    [Oh, a mysterious master of Xuantianzong, dare to disrespect our dream lover? I am the elder of the nine days, I will say? ¡¿


    [Oh, in front of our Hehuan Zong, you count as a bird! ¡¿


    [He Huan Zong? Isn''t that a woman''s sect? ¡¿


    [I heard that this Ancestral Hall has a son. ¡¿


    The Xuantianzong Shaozong Lord was quickly overwhelmed by the snoring, and the audience suddenly discovered that those who watched the live broadcast were all people with high status.


    There is even a lord of a big gate!


    At this time, I didn''t know anything about it. I took a step back and sneered. "If you want to **** my body, you have to see if you have this ability."


    After all, I took a shot in the Qiankun bag, and a scroll painting appeared in my hand. I shook the scroll and the scrolls unfolded. There were beautiful people with different postures.


    The picture seemed to have some kind of magic. She felt that she was pulled by a huge force and suddenly got into the picture.


    There are mountains and waters in the paintings. The scenery is beautiful. There are women chasing and playing everywhere. She opens the grass and sees a pool of water in the opposite side. A group of beautiful girls are playing in the water.


    The girls are wearing tulle of various colors, and the tulle floats on the water, and the clear lake reflects their graceful appearance, which is as beautiful as dreams.


    The cloud cursed in the heart, turned and ran. When I turned back, I saw a girl wearing a tulle and said, "Girl, since you are here, don''t leave."


    Clouds angered: "Hey, get out!"


    After all, the palm of the girl was smothered into a smog, floating in the air for a while, and condensed into an adult shape, appearing behind her.


    "This is a dreamland." The girl said, "Come here, want to go, can''t go."


    "Nonsense!" The cloud roared again, licking her palm and walking through the forest.


    The landscape in this painting is extremely beautiful. She walked through a small river and found a palace opposite. She kicked the door of the palace and it was lit up. It seemed to be in a fairyland. There were countless beautiful girls, some in Drinking and laughing, some dancing and singing.


    There was a faint smell in the air, and her consciousness suddenly blurred.


    The girls swarmed up and came to her, holding wine and food in their hands, and laughing: "Thirsty, come, drink a glass of wine."


    She took the wine glass and sipped it, and as the wine went into her stomach, she even blurred her memory.


    who am I? Why am I here?


    The girls took her hand and pulled her into the banquet. She said, "A cup of turbid wine solves thousands of things, drink it, get drunk, and there is nothing to worry about."


    She nodded, picked up the jug, and raised her head, and poured the amber wine into her mouth.


    At this point, the painting in my hand is like a computer screen, showing all the previous pictures, and finally settled in this scene of drinking.


    I slowly closed the picture, and silently said: "Yunxia predecessors, I avenged you."


    [I also want to spend a night in this painting. ¡¿


    [Oh, you are too long, are you going to die inside? ¡¿


    [Peony under the death of a ghost is also a romantic, those who are all beautiful. ¡¿


    [Cut, don''t believe him, he will also talk about it, have passed the mouth addiction. ¡¿


    "Jun Yao." I suddenly stunned, woke up and found that I was still floating in the air, holding the skill of the heavenly level in my hand, looking down, Yin Hao and others are waiting for me below.


    This method was obtained from the ancient secrets of the Yunxia fairy. The method was a magical one. Although the power was great, it would give birth to evil thoughts, and sooner or later it would become a cult.


    For this reason, she will do something to kill Master and seize the position of the Sovereign.


    However, her embarrassment to the Yunxia fairy has long been rooted in the soul.


    I don''t need such magic power.


    I put the method back on the bookshelf.


    Yin Wei and others did not ask me why I didn''t want the practice, but followed me to move on. After that, we found a few more cheats. Unfortunately, it was not a heavenly level, and the highest was only a prefecture.


    But the prefecture-level top grade is enough to be a treasure of the town of Zongmen.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly the bell rang, Yin said: "The Tibetan Classics Court is going to be closed, let''s go!"


    When we rushed back, we were about to go out from the eighth floor. I saw the ridge in the corner of the bookshelf. I didn''t even look at it. I pulled it out and stuffed it into the Qiankun bag.


    From the Tibetan Classics Hall, we saw some people rushing in a hurry, did not stop at all, ran at the fastest speed, but there were some people in the crowd who rushed behind them.


    Before going out, Yin Hao lowered his voice and said in my ear: "Jun Yao, we will go immediately after a while, and don''t stop for a moment."


    I nodded. When I went out, I summoned the butterfly love flower sword. Yin Hao also summoned a disc-like flying implement. Bai Ningqing was not far behind, and the fan in the hand was displayed. The fan became bigger and he jumped on the fan. , followed by galloping behind us.


    The three of us are like three streams of light, passing over the heads of everyone.


    A crowd of people rushed out of the crowd, and behind us, rushed into the distant forest.


    "Just... is that the famous horror female anchor Yuan Junyao?" Some people in the crowd whispered.


    "Definitely, I know her flying sword."


    "No wonder so many people go after her, they are all masters, she is so lucky, and certainly got a lot of good things."


    "Oh, don''t think about it, anyway, it won''t be our turn."


    "Also."


    "Hey, the next few can''t get rid of it." I tried several times and still couldn''t get rid of the tail that followed.


    Yin Yin Shen for a moment, said: "I will find a way."


    But before he started to move, he heard someone shouting: "Yin Zongzhu, you go so fast, don''t even have your own apprentice?"


    Yin Yan¡¯s face sank and stopped. I frowned and said to Bai Ning: ¡°They are coming to us, not related to you, let yourself go.¡±


    Bai Ningqing said with dissatisfaction: "Jun Yao, what do you think of me? Am I kind of person?"


    After all, he stopped and stood on my side. I just wanted to talk to Li Muzi. Li Muzi said: "Master, even this outsider would not leave you alone, escape alone, I am your apprentice, how can Deceiving the ancestors?"


    Bai Ning snorted and said: "I am not an outsider."


    He glanced at me and said: "I am with Jun Yao."


    Yin Yin glanced at him dissatisfied, but did not say anything.


    At this moment, two masters of the middle of the gods flew over and stopped at dozens of steps, one of them holding Ashin and placing the flying sword around his neck.


    Axin was frustrated and said with a disappointment: "Master, I am useless..."


    Yin Wei said: "No matter what you do, you should not blame yourself, Master will save you."


    A letter gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "A good teacher and a teacher." The two god-level masters sneered.


    I look closely at the two men, a man and a woman, who seem to be husband and wife.


    The couple both looked beautiful and dressed in the costumes of the Ming Dynasty. I don¡¯t know how many years I lived in the mountains. The man wore an ancient armor.


    Don''t underestimate this battle armor, there is a strong blood on it. When this person was in the Ming Dynasty, it must be a general who killed and did not blink. On this armor, I don¡¯t know how many people¡¯s blood is smashed, and the soul gathers. In the ages, it has become a magic weapon.


    "It turned out to be General Sui and Mrs. Yu." Yin Wei seems to know that the two are very calm, with a cold smile on their lips and saying, "What are these two people doing?"


    General Yan sneered: "Don''t be confused and confused, Yin Zongzhu, hand over the cheats you got, or your apprentice''s life will not be saved."


    Yin Yan¡¯s cold-looking eyes swept over his face and said: ¡°I heard that General Yan was a loyal general. I didn¡¯t expect to be famous for meeting, but I even made a campaign to hold others¡¯ apprentices and block the road.¡±

 Chapter 768： See the emperor

    The general said indignantly: "How about loyalty? I used to make a horse for the Da Ming court. I lost my life. It was just a copy of the door. In this case, it is better to be a sultry person and live comfortably."


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Since the general has not been stunned, I will not be polite with you. This kid is just my outside disciple, not a pro-pass. There are many disciples like this, and the talent is higher than him. I don¡¯t know what to do, you want to kill and kill."


    I know in my heart that Yin Wei values ??Ashin very much. Although he is still a foreign disciple, he will be accepted as an insider and sooner.


    Only Ashin is now being held hostage by others. He must not be in a hurry. This is the skill of negotiation.


    Axin bit his teeth and said: "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. My parents are both dead, just an orphan. If you don''t take it, I am still in the thief group. Your big grace, I have no teeth. Master, goodbye!"


    After all, he rushed to the tip of the sword.


    The generals of the generals were shocked and stunned. He shot him in the back of his neck and stunned him.


    Just between this electric light and flint, Yin Hao has already rushed up.


    I also took out the picture and slammed it out, and the picture suddenly became extremely huge. I surrounded Yin and the couple, as well as the Axin group, and actually sucked them all in.


    The four people entered the beautiful world of the mountains, and they all showed an unbelievable look.


    In the mouth of the two shocked, Yin Hao has already been killed. He was extremely fast, and the two were actually caught off guard.


    However, the husband and wife were not fuel-efficient lights. They quickly reacted and fought for several rounds. Yin Hao actually failed to save the apprentice.


    Mrs. sneer sneered: "It seems that you still care about this apprentice. Why bother to get out of this way? We are not guilty of making money. As long as you hand over the cheats, we will definitely let you go."


    Yin Yu cold channel: "Do not talk nonsense, do it."


    "Don''t move!" The general slammed his hand and cut off a letter from Ashin. Yin Yan''s face sank and a deep anger appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t touch him!" Yin Hao put away the sword and said calmly, "You want cheats, I will give you."


    Mrs. Yan smiled smugly and said, "Isn''t it so early? Why bother?"


    Yin Wei took out two cheats from his arms and said: "One handed cheats, one handed."


    "Yes." The two looked at each other and saw the smugness and coldness of the other''s eyes.


    Yin Hao threw the cheats to the waterhole next to him. The generals immediately stood up and rushed toward the waterhole, while Yin Wei rushed to Mrs. Qi, and several rounds pulled Ashin back.


    At this time, General Sui had already got the two cheats in the water pool. At first glance, it was actually a prefecture-level practice, showing an excited look.


    "Oh." Suddenly, the woman¡¯s wave of laughter came from all around. He looked back and saw a group of beautiful women like flowers playing in the water, showing him a sense of beauty, and his eyes seemed to have some kind of The magic attracted him, and he was a little confused.


    "When the family!" Suddenly a lion came and heard, the generals suddenly shocked, sobered up, angrily shot at the girls in the water, set off a huge wave, all the girls were scattered, become a blue smoke.


    But after the water pool returned to calm, the girls formed a cohesive shape, hiding the cherry mouth and smiling at them.


    General Yan immediately jumped out of the waterhole, and his heart was secretly surprised. What kind of magic weapon is this? Actually so powerful, his dear mid-level master, will be confused?


    At this time, I was outside, rubbed a law with both hands, and released Axin. Ashin kept bleeding in his hands. Li Muzi gave him a bottle of healing medicine and teared off his skirt. He bandaged, a look of concern and distress.


    I stared at the picture and narrowed my eyes.


    The generals of the generals came out of the pool, and Yin Yin stood in front of him, staring at them coldly.


    Mrs. Yan sneered: "Yin Zongzhu, you are just a monk in the early days of God. We are two middle-level gods. You want to fight with us with one person. Is it your own life?"


    "Your woman is watching?" General General looked up at the sky and arrogantly said: "Let us know how to let us out. Otherwise, we will be in your face and give your man a corpse. !"


    I said coldly: "Stupid."


    At this time, Yin Yin shot, and there was a hill in his hand. The mountain suddenly became bigger and fell down towards the two.


    General Yan shouted: "It''s good!"


    After all, there was a sickle in his hand, and he stood up and volleyed, trying to split the mountain into two halves.


    when!


    A crackling sound, the sickle seems to be cut on the hard metal, and then look, even the knife edge is curled!


    He couldn''t believe his face. This sickle was taken from the shackles in the naval battle. He followed him for many years, killing countless people and drinking countless blood. He has already become a powerful and classy implement. !


    However, today is actually a knife?


    What is the grade of this hill magic weapon?


    "When the family is, the wind is tight, screaming!" Mrs. ·Ë ·Ë ·Ë , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , , ,


    The two immediately stood up and wanted to escape when the hills were pressed down, but how could I let them escape?


    With a sneer, the fingers moved, and the surrounding peaks immediately pulled up hundreds of meters, forming a deep well, and they were surrounded by them.


    And the hill, covering the head, can''t hide, avoiding inevitable.


    The two gritted their teeth and slammed the hills. Yin Yin was unrelenting, and directly added 100,000 tons. The pressure of 200,000 tons was suppressed. Even if the two were in the middle of the gods, they also showed a painful look. overwhelmed.


    "When you are at home, think about it!" Mrs. Yan yelled anxiously.


    The general was also very anxious, saying: "Have you got a baby before? Don''t hide it, take it out!"


    Mrs. Yu said: "That can only be used once!"


    "You don''t have to use it this time, you will never have a chance to use it again!"


    Mrs. Yu also angered: "Why don''t you use the treasure you got before? You can''t see that I got a good baby, but I didn''t give it to you?"


    The general was furious and said: "When is this all the time, you still say this! Do you want to die here?"


    Mrs. Geng clenched her teeth and said with a bad voice: "Well, I use it! However, our affairs are not finished! Don''t think that I don''t know, how many women are there outside, you know clearly!"


    Her heart was unwilling, and she actually said the words. The general changed his face and closed his mouth without talking, but his eyes were full of anger and disapproval.


    Mrs. ÔÚ patted her own bag, and a yellow piece of paper floated out of it.


    The paper painted a fairy, and it looked like a mythical legendary Erlang god. He threw the paper into the air, and the paper burned and turned into a golden light and got into her body.


    She opened her eyes and showed a glimmer of light in her eyes.


    She seemed to have a very powerful force at once, and she screamed, and the mountains that were pressed against her body suddenly slammed together.


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes sank and his hand waved. He took the mountain into his hand and saw the lady rushing out of the mountain. The face was fierce, and the golden light flashed in his hand. He added a three-pointed two-edged gun and rushed toward Yin. .


    Bai Ningqing stood on my side and looked at the picture in the picture with me and said, "Is this God please?"


    The so-called God''s upper body is to leave a **** of gods in a certain thing. When you use it, you can greatly improve your combat power by transferring that knowledge to your own body.


    At this time, Mrs. Yu¡¯s strength soared, and she actually reached the late stage of God.


    Bai Ning Qingdao: "Yin Shao is afraid of some danger."


    Mrs. Yu stunned Yin Yin and said, "Let''s come!"


    Yin Hao snorted and suddenly took out the jade of Emperor Donghua, saying: "Er Lang Xian Sheng Zhenjun, do you dare to commit the following?"


    Mrs. Yan suddenly burst into a golden light from her body and turned into a statue of Erlang, and turned to him: "See the emperor."

 Chapter 769： Willing to surrender

    Bai Ning was stunned and his wife was dumbfounded.


    Yin Yi is the heir to Donghua the Great, and the head of the future male fairy. Although Erlang Zhenjun is powerful, he is still under him and is under his control.


    Yin Yidao: "Erlang Zhenjun, do you want to help this mortal, right?"


    "I don''t dare to belong." Erlang Zhenjun said.


    Yin Yi Li said: "If you don''t dare, don''t quit!"


    "Yes, his subordinates are leading." Erlang Zhenjun once again turned into a golden light, disappeared into the air.


    The couple looked at Yin Yin unbelievably, just like seeing a ghost.


    Yin Hao no longer talked to the two nonsense, and he took a sigh of scent into the magic of the hill and pressed them down again.


    Mrs. Yu was in a hurry and said: "When you are home, this time it¡¯s your turn?"


    "Well, I will use my magic weapon this time!" After all, he suddenly hit the chest of Mrs. Dai, and her wife vomited a large mouthful of blood and said: "You, you..."


    General General bite his teeth: "My treasure, every time you use it, you need to use people to sacrifice. The stronger the sacrifice, the stronger this treasure!"


    After all, he took out a blood-red knife and stabbed him into Mrs.''s chest. The screams of his wife, the blood of the whole body poured into the knife, and the blade became redder. Red is black.


    He took the knife and took it away, no matter what Mrs. Yu, went to the magic weapon of the hill.


    Yin Yu frowned, it was a monster knife, built with the skeleton of the big demon, is a very powerful weapon.


    Even if the hill magic weapon is strong, I am afraid I can''t resist it.


    but¡­¡­


    There is that scent!


    boom!


    The general slashed the knife on the mountain peak. The mountain swayed in the mountains and the rock smashed. The eyes were full of excitement. Haha laughed: "Yin Yin, I see you have any skills this time!"


    Yin Hao snorted and said: "The moths are burning, not self-reliant."


    The general screamed wildly: "Haha, I have to look at it, how can you take me..." If you haven¡¯t finished it, you will see a white scent on the hill, the mountain will no longer collapse, roll off The boulder actually returned to its original position.


    "No, this is impossible!" he cried, cutting again with a knife, but it was like slashing on a cotton.


    He waved his knife and slashed, and it didn''t do anything, and the blood of the original knives was gradually weakened until it was completely extinguished.


    At this time, the mountain has been crushed.


    The general screamed and the mountain surrounded by the fairy scented the meat into a patties.


    "Receive!" He waved his hand and the hill flew back into his hand, and walked over to pick up the monster knife.


    The fairy is the nemesis of the demon, and the fairy can restrain the demon. At this time, the knife shivered in his hand, and he gave birth to a sense of intelligence.


    Yin Hao said coldly: "I don''t want to surrender?"


    The demon knife did not respond.


    Yin Yin scored a sigh of anger into the knife, and the knife actually made a scream, then landed on the ground, pointing at him with a handle, indicating surrender.


    "Very good." Yin Yi took the knives into the Qiankun bag. I took a shackle and put Yin êÉÒ¢ out. Bai Ningqing looked at his eyes a bit strange.


    He looked around and couldn¡¯t stop the generals and the more powerful characters, but they didn¡¯t shoot and they were watching.


    We killed the generals and sisters so easily, except for Ashin, who didn''t even have a small injury, and they would not even easily shoot.


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, revealing a touch of disdain.


    But there are some daring generations.


    Just as we were about to leave, suddenly a wave of shaking, the people turned back and saw a large thick fog began to spread, revealing a vast plain.


    The earthquake became more and more fierce. Suddenly, there was a deep gap on the ground. From the end of the horizon, it spread to the other side of the horizon.


    Hey.


    The ground actually broke into a grand canyon!


    Rumble!


    In the canyon, there was a general rumbling sound of thunder, and Yin Yan¡¯s face changed. ¡°No, it¡¯s a beast!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a row of dense animals rushing out of the canyon.


    Those strange animals are like chicken blood, their eyes are blood red, they rushed wildly, and when they said, they destroyed everything into powder.


    In the ancient times, after the human beings removed the first enemy, the Mozu, the second enemy was the animal tide.


    At that time, there were many different beasts. The monks hunted the beasts and used the beasts as materials for food, mounts, and refining magic weapons. In order to retaliate, the beasts would come to a beast wave for every tens of hundred years. The human city kills humanity.


    But the number of alien beasts is no longer comparable to the ingenuity of human beings. In addition, the aura of the mortal world is getting less and less, and the number of exotic animals is also drastically reduced.


    It is rare for the mortal to see the beasts, let alone the beasts.


    But here is the mystery of the giant wood. There are so many different animals in the ancient times that no one knows.


    "Come on!" Yin said, "There are too many beasts, we are not opponents!"


    Those who were hidden in the dark, who originally wanted to ambush us, began to retire and had no time to take care of us.


    We flew all the way to the flying craft, and a large group of strange birds flew out of the Grand Canyon. The birds were extremely fast, with sharp and long scorpions, and the scorpion was stained with a layer of green, which was poisonous at first glance.


    We swiftly passed the grassland, and there were many strangers around us, all looking at the sky in horror, saying: "What are those?"


    "A lot of birds! All are different animals! Let''s run!"


    "Not good, the animal tide is coming! Run fast, you can''t run without running!"


    People yelled in panic, and the birds slammed down from the air and rushed to the crowd below, and there was a scream of screaming behind them.


    We quickly rushed into the forest, and there were many trees in the forest. Even if the animal tide came, the dense woods could block them and make it easier to hide.


    Bai Ning Qingdao: "I know where to hide people, you come with me!"


    He spoke loudly and turned to the northeast. We followed behind him. It didn''t take long before I came to a valley. Bai Ningqing looked around and finally found a cave and said, "Let everyone come in! ¡±


    I was about to go inside, Yin Yin suddenly held my shoulder and whispered: "Do you believe him?"


    I stumbled and thought that he had drunk my blood, and nodded, saying: "He won''t harm me."


    Although Yin Hao flashed a glimpse of his eyes, he did not say anything.


    We followed him into the cave, and there were a lot of weeds in the hole. He pulled it down and handed it to us, saying: "The juice of these grasses can hide the unique atmosphere of our human beings, those low-level, no intellectual differences. The beast will treat us as a kind."


    We immediately squeezed the grass out of the juice and wiped it on the body.


    Yin Weidao: "White, why are you so familiar with this place?"


    Bai Ning Qing Dao: "My ancestors are adventurous and aliens. I often go around and explore the secrets. Otherwise, do you think that our empty island is here today?"


    While arranging the defensive formation at the entrance, he said: "My ancestors have come to this giant wood secret, and the notes they left, one of them has also encountered the animal tide, it is unfortunate, this animal tide But the millennium is a rare encounter."


    I smiled and said: "My luck is against the sky, but it is not a lucky star, but a disaster star."


    Bai Ningqing laughed and said: "It''s still a lucky star. Although the beast can be horrible, the monsters here have demon. If you kill a few high-level monsters, you can get a few more demons to go back. ¡±


    He finished the formation and said: "The first wave of beasts is the most fierce. It is time to hide. When this wave passes, let''s go out and hunt some of the advanced beasts." Don''t worry, here. I have grown a lot of stinking grass, the name is from my ancestors, it can emit a stench, we can not smell, but the beasts can smell, they hate this taste, will not come."


    Li Muzi couldn''t help but ask: "Since the beast will not come over, why do you have to arrange the array?"


    Bai Ningqing smiled and said: "Small sister, you are still too naive. I am not a stranger, but a human being."

 Chapter 770： Water monster

    I agree with this. In this world, the most terrifying thing is not a stranger, but a human being.


    My live room is still open, because the phone is specially made, and it is installed with a newly developed psionic battery, so it can run for seven days in live broadcast.


    And there are several psionic batteries in my hand that can be exchanged.


    These psionic batteries are made of Lingshi, which are very expensive. Even the top family, they dare not be so extravagant.


    except me.


    The audience in the live room said that the beast was really not enough.


    [The levels of these monsters are too low. If we have been here for sixty years, the beasts are just like this kind of goods. ¡¿


    [In the front, you don''t ask for progress, don''t hinder us. If every time you come here are these goods, where do we go to find a good spirit beast? Where do you go to find materials for these sects? ¡¿


    [Oh, you guys who have been hiding in the Zongmen all day, of course, say this, or will you come to the border next time? ¡¿


    [Oh, you are a haha, the people who are sent to the border by the Zongmen are those who have no talent and no future. Of course, they can only do cannon fodder. You have the ability to break through the Golden Age, as long as you break through the Golden Dan, you can return to the Zongmen. ¡¿


    [What face do you say about us? You are just investing in a good fetus. There are repairs today, and the family is piled up with huge resources. Counting a bird! ¡¿


    [You can''t even reincarnate, what do you compare with us? I have a name to leave, I have to look at it, which is a disciple of Zongmen, dare to talk to me like this! ¡¿


    The former disciple who was not in high position immediately did not speak. He was ridiculed by the second generation.


    I sat in the dark, took a look and looked at it, my heart was not a taste.


    Although I am very grateful to them for giving me a lot of rewards, but they are so crowded with a person with low talent, it still makes me a little uncomfortable.


    Forget it, even if it is uncomfortable, nothing can be done through a world.


    I put my phone back in my pocket and looked at the cave.


    This cave is not big, about a hundred and ninety squares. I took some sleeping bags from the Qiankun bag and gave it to everyone.


    Now save your physical strength, and then you will go out and hunt the monsters.


    We sat down and rested each day, and the sky gradually darkened. Unconsciously, we have entered the giant wood secrets for two days.


    In the middle of the night, I seemed to hear something, opened my eyes and looked at the deepest wall.


    I stood up and walked to the edge of the cave and explored the gods, only to find that it was blocked by something.


    In my heart, I injected the aura into the wall of the cave. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the wall of the cave.


    I took a step back and was full of vigilance.


    Everyone slept very shallowly and immediately woke up.


    "Jun Yao, what happened?" Bai Ningqing asked.


    "There is something inside." I pointed at the wall of the hole, the cracks on it were getting more and more, and finally it slammed and collapsed.


    A strange scent floated out of the cave, and we walked in cautiously and found that there was a deep and deep pool of water, with a red lotus in the pool and a faint red glow in the darkness. .


    "Master, there are individuals here." Li Muzi said.


    We walked over and saw a squat on the edge of the pool. The clothes worn on the scorpion were still in the Tang dynasty, and a sling bag was hung on the waist.


    I took down the Qiankun bag, erased the above knowledge, and rummaged through it, and found several artifacts and a small pile of lower spirits.


    During the Tang Dynasty, there were still a few veins in China.


    Although this person is a monk, it is a pity.


    I threw the Qiankun bag to Li Muzi. The body was discovered by her and she naturally returned to her.


    Yin Hao carefully inspected the body and pulled it out of the water. He said: "You see, he only has half a body."


    From below the waist, his body disappeared, and the broken part of the waist was very neat, like what was cut off by a sharp weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like a knife, it¡¯s not like a sword.¡± I said, ¡°This is...¡±


    "It''s a tooth." Bai Ningqing frowned, said, "I have seen such a broken flaw. When I first went out to sea to hunt the beasts in the sea, I was lucky. I met a behemoth. Its teeth are very sharp. My In order to save me, my friend was bitten by his life and later found his body. This is the trace on the waist."


    There was a pain in his eyes, and it was obvious that he was very embarrassed.


    A letter took a sigh of air and said: "So, in the pool, isn''t there a monster?"


    Yin Hao suddenly made a snoring action and said: "Someone is coming."


    I swept through the gods and found that the gods in this cave actually did not work.


    There must be some ban on the prohibition of God.


    This cave is very large, there are several tunnels. I don''t know where to go. We found a tunnel to hide. We heard the footsteps of the other tunnel getting closer and closer. When a little boy rushed out.


    Actually it is Dou Lin!


    The young men and women who are with him are bigger than him. They are seventeen or eight years old and seem to be the children of the capital city.


    "Dou Shao, your beast is really useful, actually found such a good place." A sixteen-year-old girl said frankly.


    Dou Lin picked up a mouse from the ground. The mouse was gray-black and was one size smaller than the ordinary mouse, but there was a crescent mark on the forehead.


    It turned out to be a treasure hunt!


    The treasure hunt is a kind of squirrel. It is very precious. It can find traces of the heavenly treasures, even in the ancient times, it is a treasure that everyone strives for.


    It seems that Tan Jia and Dou Jia are still very well-founded.


    Dou Lin asked the treasure hunt in his hand, saying: "Xiao Bao, do you say treasure in the pool?"


    The treasure hunt is very spiritual, nodded humanely, and then showed a look of fear.


    Dou Lin frowned and said: "Xiao Bao said that the treasure is inside, but it is very dangerous, let us not go down."


    One of several people dressed in black clothes said: "Dou Shao, in this secret environment, everywhere is dangerous. They all say that wealth is in danger, if we look at everything, we can''t get any treasures."


    Dou Lin frowned slightly, and picked up a stone from the ground and threw it into the pool. The stone splashed a small splash and soon disappeared into the water.


    There is a dead in the pool.


    Dou Lin Shen Shen for a moment, said: "Everyone took out the water jacket, ready to launch."


    The teenagers all took out a tight-fitting dress that looked like a wetsuit and covered the whole body.


    Bai Ningqing whispered: "This is the high-tech product that Huaxia has just developed - the water-proof clothing. I heard that it can avoid fire, and the fire is not invading. I will try it out."


    The teenagers dressed and prepared to go into the water, but I felt that there was a dangerous atmosphere in the pool that was going up. If they went down, they would be more fierce.


    I can leave it alone, but Dou Lin has some friendship with me, I can''t care.


    Just as Dou Lin took the lead and planned to jump into the waterhole, I strode out and said, "If you dare to go into the water, I am afraid I will never come out again."


    The teenagers were shocked and full of vigilance.


    But as soon as I saw my face, Dou Lin looked at me immediately and said, "Yuan sister! It is you!"


    He was about to run towards me, but suddenly he slammed, a behemoth rushed out from the water, opened his mouth, bite a teenager closest to him, and directly bit the man into two halves. .


    The high-tech water-proof suit originally had a defensive function, but in front of this ancient behemoth, it was completely vulnerable.


    "Ayu!" A girl wants to rush to save people, Dou Lin grabbed her and retire.


    The giant beast swallowed the young man in one bite, but his body was too large, and a small boy was not enough for it to sew. It was extremely fast, and turned his head and rushed toward Dou Lin.


    "Xiaolin, be careful!" I screamed and pulled out the butterfly love sword, and a sword stabbed the monster.


    Yin Yi also rushed out, but Dou Lin was too close to the behemoth, and the speed of the behemoth was too fast, and he suddenly caught him and drove him into the pool.


    I did not hesitate, but also jumped into the pool and followed.

 Chapter 771： Ancient monument forest

    The behemoth quickly dive deep under the waterhole. I followed it closely, and it was very close to it. The butterfly in the hands of the butterfly saw it piercing its hard, rough, scaled skin.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the depths of the waterhole. The huge suction made my body lose control and was sucked into the deep vortex.


    Yin Hao, Bai Ningqing and others also jumped into the pool, but the strange thing was that they found that I and the behemoths were gone.


    Under the pool of water, there is peace, as if everything was just before, but it is an illusion.


    In the whirlpool, a whirl of rotation, I tried my best, and a sword stabbed into the body of the behemoth.


    The skin of the behemoth was extremely hard. Even if it was a butterfly-winged sword, it only got stuck in a bit and was stuck by the scales. It couldn¡¯t get in and out.


    I took the opportunity to ride on the back of the behemoth and grab the hilt.


    "Sister!" The voice of Dou Lin came. I saw that the behemoth was stabbed by a sword. When I ate it, I snorted and I ran out.


    I grabbed his arm and pulled him behind him. He said, "Catch my waist!"


    He immediately reached out his hands and hugged my waist and put his face on my back. He said, "Sister, I can die with you. I am dead and have no regrets!"


    I yelled: "Shut up!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sound of the "bang" sounded, the behemoth broke out of the water, and then a volley tumbling, wanting to smash us down.


    In my rush, I took out the white bone flute and put it under my lips and began to play the sleeping song.


    The soft and soothing flute sounded out, and the speed of the behemoth slowed down noticeably. I fled while avoiding it, and I was almost hurt by it several times.


    A song was finally blown out, and the behemoth swayed forward two steps. Finally, the eyelids could not be opened, and a bang, fell to the ground, and made a deafening noise.


    I just took a long sigh of relief and carefully looked at the behemoth in front of me. It looked like a crocodile, but it had a long pair of horns on the head. The whole figure was four or fifty meters long and looked like Ancient dinosaurs are average.


    "Sister!" Dou Lin strode over. "Are you okay?"


    I glanced at his arm. Although it was not broken, a large piece of meat was gone, revealing the bones of Sensen.


    He has become like this himself and asked if I have anything.


    "Hands stick out," I said.


    He handed me the arm obediently, I took out the medicinal herbs, gave him one, and took out one in the water, and applied it to the wound: "It hurts very much, it takes time to re-grown the meat. Within a day, this arm is completely useless."


    Dou Lin looked at me with a burning look and said, "Sister, why are you jumping to save me?"


    I glanced at him and said, "This behemoth is a god-level beast, and its demon is very useful to me."


    Dou Lin¡¯s eyes were aggrieved and said: ¡°Sister, I know that you just jumped for me. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Don''t you say that you want to be with me? Why didn''t you come to me when you were in the Jingjing Pavilion?"


    Dou Lin said: "The people who follow me today are the Tanjia and Dou family. If I come to you, they will definitely follow, I can''t make you embarrassed."


    My heart is warm, he can think of it for me, knowing how to advance and retreat, I am somewhat moved.


    "Mother Sister, you said, where is this place?" His arm was definitely painful, but his face was light, and he did not show a bit of painful color. Instead, he calmly looked around and made me look at each other.


    His endurance is so strong, his heart must be very firm, and he must go further on the road of cultivation.


    I am also looking around, it seems to be artificially cut out, is it accidentally entered an ancient cave house?


    Not far from there is a high and steep ladder, Dou Lin said: "Sister, let''s go and see?"


    I nodded and said: "Before this, you must first clean up this strange animal."


    I played another sleep song, and the beast sleeps even more. It is the cave that collapses and can''t wake up.


    I turned it over and I didn''t expect it. It was **** the skin, but the abdomen was the softest.


    I pulled out the butterfly love flower sword, and a sword stabbed into its dantian.


    "Hey!" It is not a **** level, it broke through my sleeping song and woke up.


    I still didn''t fully wake up when I took it. I pulled it hard and pulled it down, and pierced my hand into the wound at a very fast speed.


    The beasts are sorely hurt, they are desperately rolling, and they want to press me into a patties.


    However, as a god, how can I be crushed to death?


    My hands were in the flesh and blood, and I finally touched the hard thing. I grabbed it hard.


    The beast sent out a heartbreaking sorrow, and at the moment I jumped, I bowed down to me.


    My backhand is a sword, piercing its eyes.


    After losing the demon, its reaction and speed are also much slower. If it is normal, the sword can easily escape, but now I can only watch as I stabbed it.


    Scribbled roots!


    I quickly pulled out the sword and then a sword in the mouth of it.


    Countless savage swords flew into its throat, and since my sword could not pierce its skin, it would kill him from the inside.


    The throat of the behemoth was completely smashed by me, and the last whine was sent, and it fell to the ground, and the turbid tears flowed out of her eyes.


    I looked at the demon in my hand, with a faint golden brilliance flowing above it, and God-level demon, which can be used to refine many of the top medicinal herbs.


    I will collect the demon, and the skin of this beast is hard and can be made into a protective leather.


    I started to slash from the stomach, peeled off his skin, washed it with water, and put it into the Qiankun bag.


    This strange animal does not know how many years have lived here, the whole body is a baby, the meat contains a lot of aura, the aliens can eat and grow, and the ordinary people can eat longevity, which is a rare good thing.


    I brushed a few knives and divided the meat without the skin into forty chunks. Then I tied all the meat with the rope and put it into the Qiankun bag. Anyway, it would not rot.


    Of course, I also gave some to Dou Lin. After all, he injured his hand and gave him a supplement.


    The bones of this strange beast were also useful, but unfortunately too big to take it, I pushed it into the water.


    "Let''s go." I said to Dou Lin.


    Dou Lin followed me, and we walked up the stone steps together, and soon opened a stone gate and walked into a tall building.


    But here is not like Dongfu, but it is like... Beilin.


    In Chang''an City of Huaxia, there is a monument forest, which is filled with various stone monuments. The stone tablets are the treasures left by the great writers of the dynasties. It is one of the most important cultural heritages of China.


    Here, there are many stone monuments, and under each stone monument, there is a tortoise-like beast.


    This kind of beast is called ÚPŒÁ, also known as tyrant, looks like a tortoise, but has sharp teeth. It is said that it is the eldest son of Longsheng nine sons, and likes to carry heavy objects, so people let it squat on the stone.


    These stone tablets are different from the stone tablets of the Forest of Stone Tablets. Some have only one word, some are densely filled with words, some have no ligatures, some look like ghost characters, and some words do not know at all.


    However, I can feel that these inscriptions contain powerful power, which is definitely something left by the great people of the ancient times.


    We walked through the forest of monuments, and suddenly Dou Lin stopped in front of one of the stone monuments, staring at the inscription, as if it were a konjac, and did not say a word, motionless.


    He is enlightened!


    I looked at the stone tablet. There was only one ghost on the stone tablet. I couldn''t see what it meant, but there was a majestic force surging.


    I don''t have an epiphany. I can''t see what it is. I can only wait for Dou Lin to wake up and ask again.


    I took out a few five elements of stone and laid a defensive array around him and continued to go inside.


    Before in the Tibetan Classics Hall, my epiphany was interrupted and I only learned two tricks. I don''t know if I can find the chance again in this forest.


    Unfortunately, I have seen every stone, and no one can make me realize.

 Chapter 772： Tang Mingli in Shijie

    I sigh in my heart, maybe this is my life.


    I only know how difficult it is to get to know.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that I was still broadcasting live. It is better to take it out and see what the audience knows.


    Nine spirits and other seniors have never spoken, they do not speak, naturally have their reasons, I am not good to ask, they looked at the barrage issued by the audience in the mountains and seas.


    The audience on the mountains and seas are also discussing enthusiastically.


    [The stone monument just looked like a symbol? I seem to find something to feel, but unfortunately the anchor has gone through it all at once, and it will be better to stay for a while. ¡¿


    [You didn''t know the front? This can be paused, played back, and can be taken screenshots, and the cut-off picture is taken from the mirror. ¡¿


    ¡¾what? Is there such an operation? ¡¿


    [See a few buttons on the right? Just press there. ¡¿


    [But my buttons are gray. ¡¿


    [nonsense, you have to fill the membership to use. ¡¿


    [How to charge? ¡¿


    [Click to open the top icon on the right. ¡¿


    [Wow, a member of the year actually wants ten top grade stones? Grab the money! ¡¿


    [Oh, only ten pieces of Lingshi, also my monthly meal, filled! ¡¿


    [Local tyrants! I still have to charge for a month. ¡¿


    I suddenly filled the black line, what is the artifact in this live broadcast room, you can actually collect membership fees in the mountains and seas!


    I have consulted Black Rock TV. Their server only has the content of the "person" type live broadcast room, and can only extract the commission from the "person" type live broadcast.


    Then, who is the member fee of Shanhai mainland?


    It¡¯s hard to be, on top of us, there is another higher civilization, is it quietly observing us in the dark?


    This live room is very embarrassing. It seems to have been quite extraordinary from the beginning. I have never thought about its origins. Now I think about it carefully.


    However, it is useless to think of more. If there are such people, I am in front of them, but they are just ants, and they cannot resist.


    In this case, the more you think about it, the more you have troubles. Why bother to ask for trouble?


    I continue to watch the barrage in the live room.


    [The word above this stone tablet must have been left by a knife. I seem to feel that I have learned something. No, I have to fill the membership. If I take a screenshot, I might be able to understand the knife. ¡¿


    [There is still no word-bearing tablet. Just now there is a word appearing. It seems to be a kind of needle. ¡¿


    [How can I not see the word? ¡¿


    [nonsense, this is definitely not something anyone can see. ¡¿


    I was shocked by the fact that this piece of Stele Forest was a big treasure house. These inscriptions were all-inclusive, and even the screen could make those audiences aware.


    However, why don''t I feel at all?


    Is it necessary to enter Baoshan empty-handed today?


    I don''t give up, continue to go inside, and gradually there are fewer stone tablets. I bypassed a stone monument and saw a stone plaque standing in front!


    There was no pattern on the stone sarcophagus, only twice as much as the ordinary coffin. I went up, walked around it, and then pushed open the coffin cover.


    When I saw the situation inside, I was completely shocked.


    There is a person lying inside.


    Tang Mingli?


    Why is he here?


    Is it right? Is it from the pole?


    I looked closely at his clothes. The clothes he wore were exactly the same as those seen before in the trees of time and space. The breath of the body was indeed Tang Mingli, not from the pole.


    I have been in contact with Tang Mingli for some time. I am familiar with the breath of his body.


    "Tang family?" I screamed softly.


    No response, I dare not call again. His pulse is very gentle and there is breathing. Maybe it is an epiphany. If I wake him up, I made a big mistake.


    At this time, I found something in the inner wall of the coffin cover that glowed. At first glance, it was a blue gem.


    The sapphire adult fist size, blue is very pure, I took a closer look, I feel that the whole person has been sucked in, and inside is actually a vast cosmic starry sky.


    That feeling is very mysterious. I lingered in the stars and entered a state of mystery and mystery, as if everything in the world was in my grasp.


    Suddenly, the stars around me all moved, and I continued to fly around me, then gathered in front of me, condensed into the shape of a sword, then the tip of the sword pointed at me, slammed towards me. come.


    I did not dodge, but opened my hands and welcomed it.


    The sword that the illusion of the stars pierced into my body, and my body suddenly bowed and found a clear line between my own Lingtai.


    I once again realized the meaning of the sword, from the first step of the sword to the second order of the sword.


    The first stage of the sword meaning: there is a sword in the hand, and there is a sword in the heart, which is a self-environment.


    The second stage of the sword meaning: there is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart, but there is no environment.


    The third stage of the sword meaning: no sword in the hand, no sword in the heart, is the real world.


    It is extremely difficult to understand the meaning of the sword and enter the self-environment. Once enlightened, it is the threshold for entering the sword.


    But since ancient times, countless swords have been repaired for the rest of their lives, and they are unable to understand the second order of the sword.


    The sword is the king of all weapons. The strength of the sword repair is powerful and the power is fierce. As long as you understand the first order, you can overcome the challenge and learn the second order. It is a genius character with unlimited strength.


    Once you understand the third order of the sword, everything in the world can be a sword, which can be the name of the sword fairy.


    I opened my eyes in the starry sky, and there was a sword in the hands of a star. Suddenly, I flashed a fierce gaze in my eyes, a sword stabbed, and countless swords flew out from my sword. .


    Before I learned the sword, I was interrupted and only learned two tricks. At this time, I realized the second stage of the sword, and the disappearing swords seemed to be back. I made it without any hindrance. Come out, as if it is flowing, it seems to have been learned long ago.


    Swordsmanship will not work, and must be proficient.


    I kept dancing swords in the starry sky, and all the 16 strokes I had learned were practiced countless times, until I was completely in the chest and succumbed to the situation, and I danced the last posture of collecting swords. Starlight sword.


    At this moment, I suddenly opened my eyes and woke up from the mysterious and mysterious realm.


    I found that I was lying in the coffin, and I was lying over my head. Tang Mingli was lying on my side. He had already woken up, looking at me with a faint gaze.


    I was somewhat uncomfortable with him, and quickly got up and wanted to go out from the coffin.


    He suddenly grabbed my arm and said, "Don''t hurry."


    The look on my face was awkward and said: "Hey will come to me and let him see us like this, afraid that it will be misunderstood."


    Upon hearing Yin Yin¡¯s name, Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes screamed with anger, pressed me into the coffin, rolled over and rode on me, then lowered her head, and I leaned close to me, staring at my eyes, saying: "Yuan Junyao, if I said that things in the past, I remembered, would you change your mind?"


    I stumbled and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Mingli said: "This body is the former Tang Mingli, my soul is integrated with his body. Gradually, his memory will merge into my soul, and I will remember everything."


    I was shocked and I couldn¡¯t speak for a while.


    He said seriously: "I know that you love Tang Mingli, not me, but I have already integrated his memory. He is me, I am him."


    He grabbed my hand and said, "Would you like to come back to me?"


    I was silent for a moment and said, "I can''t."


    He frowned: "Why?"


    I said, "I am already with you now. I can''t go to the third, leave him and be with you again."


    "Why!" He punched me on the side of his face, his eyes full of anger. "Have you ever loved me?"


    "Loved." I said, "But that is over."


    Tang Mingli grabbed my shoulder and said with a grin: "Even if it is over, I want it to come back!"


    After all, he bowed his head and wanted to kiss my lips. I turned my wrist and brushed a sword from his chest. He was shocked and stood up. The coffin cover flew up and he flew out of the stone. And I also flew out, condensed into a sword, and a sword stabbed his throat.

 Chapter 773： Fairy

    He immediately responded, and we both made a move, and his eyes flashed a surprise: "The second step of the sword, you actually penetrated the world!"


    As I attacked, I said, "You said that you are him, and he would never do anything that forced me."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were sharp and said: ¡°He used to kiss you before. At that time, you can tolerate him, but now you can¡¯t stand me.¡±


    I paused and said: "At that time, I had him in my heart, and now, I don''t have you in my heart."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a bit of pain, but the pain quickly became firm, saying: ¡°As long as you leave me with you, you will change your mind sooner or later.¡±


    My eyes condensed and said: "That will only make me hate you more."


    "You hate it, I would rather you hate me, and I don''t want to see you and Yin Yi come in pairs!" he said with anger.


    "You are crazy!" I said with a grin.


    "Oh, you are crazy when you are." He sneered, "If you didn''t travel through time and space to my world, and forced me back to Earth, how could I go crazy?"


    We have been continually making moves, and we have been able to make a few hundred rounds in a row, and we have not been able to win the game. Instead, the energy of flying around has shaken the stone palace.


    [A good dog blood drama. The audience in the live room sighed.


    [Hey, if it is me, I will not be willing to be a female anchor. ¡¿


    [This kid is just doing what we all want to do. ¡¿


    [Even so, I still don''t want the female anchor to be taken away by him. I don''t like the female anchor and any man, just forget the apprentice Li Muzi Lily. ¡¿


    [... Is the front metamorphosis? ¡¿


    I escaped a sword he had stabbed, snorted and slammed into him, knocking him out of the stone palace, squatting on the opposite side of the mountain, and then standing together and falling steadily on the ground.


    Just at the moment of looking up, I saw that there was a cave above the mountain.


    Just this collision, the hole was knocked down a lot, Tang Mingli was also smashed into the cave.


    I walked into the cave, but I saw that Tang Mingli had climbed up from the ground and looked deeply into the depths of the cave, frowning.


    "This is..." I hesitated a bit and wanted to continue walking inside, but I was caught by Tang Mingli and said, "Don''t go, there is nothing inside!"


    I looked back at him and took out a piece of Xianyu from the Qiankun bag and said: "There is some breath in the depths of the cave. It is exactly the same as this jade. Tang Mingli, you should know what is inside?"


    Tang Mingli was shocked and said: "How can you have Xianyu in your hand?"


    I looked at the jade in my hand and said, "This is what I bought from a shackle. Then he said that he had accidentally reached the fairy world eight years ago. This is what he got from the building of the fairy world."


    I paused and said: "The cave that he said to the fairyland is in the mountain."


    He was silent, I looked at him deeply and turned to go deep into the cave.


    "Jun Yao!" He called me, and in the voice, there was a bit of pleading, "Don''t go!"


    I stepped over and said, "Don''t you... can''t go to the fairy world?"


    His eyes flashed a bit of pain, saying: "Before I removed the pole, I can''t go back to the fairy world. This is the will of the Emperor."


    No wonder, he wants to keep me.


    He is afraid that I will go directly into the fairy world and never go back?


    I looked at the depths of the cave again, and my heart became very firm.


    Whether you can stay in the fairy world, I must go in and have a look, otherwise, I will regret it for a lifetime.


    With determination, I strode deep into the cave.


    Tang Mingli stepped back two steps, his eyes showing a painful and confused look. Among the beautiful eyes, there was a little tear.


    And I did not hesitate in one step.


    Just then, the voice of Huang Luzi suddenly sounded in the ear: "Hey, don''t you want my apprentice?"


    I flashed Yin''s face in front of me, but only hesitated for a moment, then said: "Predecessors, I am not going to leave him, one person becomes a fairy. But since I have already got this chance, I must not miss it. Even if I finally returned In the human world, at least I have been to the fairy world and opened my eyes. I will not regret it in the future."


    Huang Luzi sighed and said: "Well, I can''t stop you from becoming a fairy because of my own self-interest, just sighing my poor apprentice, so I have no wife."


    Nine Lingzi said: "You are not dead, how can you not think about the benefits? Yin Hao that kid is a good talent, sooner or later is to rise to the immortal, but it is a step by step."


    Huang Luzi touched his beard and said: "This is the truth."


    Nine spirits said again: "Shantou, are you still driving other live rooms?"


    I squinted in my heart and nodded. Nine spirits said: "Since you have decided to come to the fairy world, you will immediately turn off the live broadcast. The so-called secret can not be revealed, you broadcast the things of heaven to others, It is a matter of committing a crime, and it is subject to severe punishment."


    I was shocked and said quickly: "Thank you for reminding the two seniors."


    I immediately turned off the live broadcast room, and the audience on Shanhai mainland suddenly exploded.


    [The anchor, you are too kind, we are waiting to see what the fairyland looks like on your side. ¡¿


    [The key place is gone, the anchor, you are the eunuch. ¡¿


    [Is it silly? The anchor is not a man. ¡¿


    [I curse the anchor without a chest! ¡¿


    ¡¾roll! No breasts, what are we looking at! ¡¿


    No matter what it looks like, I will definitely not break the day to satisfy their curiosity.


    I don''t know how long I have gone. Suddenly, a light is shining in the depths of the cave. I am happy in my heart, speeding up my footsteps and rushing into the light.


    Suddenly, my eyes suddenly opened up. I seem to have come to the depths of a palace. There is a large lotus pond next to it. There is a water cloister on the pool. The air is filled with rich scent. I took a deep breath and felt the body swell. Dantian is warm and comfortable.


    It turns out that this is the fairyland, it is beautiful.


    and many more!


    I suddenly came back to God, who is this hole? Doesn''t that mean that he got out of the cave, at the foot of a fairy mountain? How can I be in a palace?


    If the owner of the Dongfu discovered me and regarded me as a thief, wouldn''t I have a mouthful to say?


    Still hurry to leave.


    Why not ask the two predecessors in the group?


    I opened the group and asked: "The two predecessors, I have entered the fairy world, but it seems to have entered the Dongfu, what should I do now? Online, urgent."


    "What? Directly into someone else''s Dongfu?" Huang Luzi snorted, said: "This kind of thing has never been seen before, you first talk about what you look like?"


    I will describe it around, and Huang Luzi is very speechless for a long time: "How did you run him there?"


    I stumbled and said: "This fairy is very strange, it is difficult to talk?"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a voice chilling: "Who are you?"


    I feel so horrible.


    Slowly looking back, I saw a young man wearing a cyan costume with a long hair on his head.


    The cultivation of the immortal is there, and it has been immersed in celestial spirit for many years. This temperament is a yearning for the heart, and the appearance is naturally not bad.


    "Shantou, is he coming?" asked the nine spirits.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Hey, Shantou, don''t be afraid, we will save you now, you can find a way to drag him." After the nine spirits finished, they went down with Huang Luzi.


    I mourn in my heart, you must at least tell me who he is.


    The immortal looked up and down me and frowned. "You are a mortal? Why is it in the fairy world?"


    I swallowed and fixed my mind, and arched his hand at him. He said, "I have seen Xianjun, and I have experienced it in the mysterious realm of the mortal world. I entered a cave under the wrong conditions. I don''t know how. It¡¯s here.¡±


    The immortal looked deep into my eyes and seemed to look into my heart.


    I hung up and acted very well.


    "A nonsense!" The immortal snorted and said: "Since you came to the fairy world because of Xianyuan, you should appear before Xianshan. Why did it appear in my Dongfu? Say, who sent you? Your What is the purpose?"

 Chapter 774： Yaochi Wonderland

    I smiled and said: "Xianjun Mingjian, I am just a little mortal, what is the fairyland? Where can I come when I want to come? I don''t know why it is in the cave of Xianjun, even... ...I don''t even know which fairy you are."


    He came slowly to me and stared at my face for a long while, saying: "Is this true?"


    I quickly nodded and said, "It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t dare to deceive Xianjun."


    The fairy of the immortal in front of him is certainly not low. I cautiously flattered, for fear that one accidentally angered him, and he shot me to death.


    He sneered and said: "In this case, I will send you back to the world."


    After all, I really took a picture of me.


    In my panic, the reaction was extremely fast, and I turned around and escaped his attack.


    He was a little surprised and didn''t seem to think that I could hide.


    I retired a few steps away, and once again handed over to the hand: "Xianjun, since it can enter the fairy world, it shows that there is this opportunity under it. According to the rules, it is necessary to rush back to the mortal, and it should be investigated by Yao Chi Jinmu. The life of the life, then make a final conclusion, how can you make your own claims? This is not the case."


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you dare to disobey me?"


    I bowed my head: "Don''t dare. I am just a mortal in a district. The strength is low. In the eyes of Xianjun, I am just a small cockroach. You can easily crush me by sticking a finger. But, under The heart of the road is firm, and it will not be easily confessed because of the anger of Xianjun."


    He sneered and said: "It''s a fang."


    I am not humble and say: "In front of Xianjun, I am not good enough to dare to work with Xianjun, but I have to fight for myself."


    The immortal snorted and said: "You don''t want to press me with rules. If I really beat you back to the world, no one will blame me for being a little human."


    I said: "Xianjun, I am going to stay, it is up to Yaochi Jinmu, you drive me away, the more you swear, I am afraid that the golden mother will not be happy."


    In fact, the last time Yunxia Fairy drove the cockroach, it was also a bad rule, but Donghua Emperor was not in the fairy world, no one went to find her trouble, and according to myths and legends, Yaochi Jinmu is a very heavy-minded person, I don¡¯t believe this. The gods will really be against me because of me.


    The immortal flashed a sigh of anger and smiled. "Interesting. This fairyland is too boring. Today I will accompany you to have fun."


    I don''t know why, my hair is straight.


    That immortal said: "Since you take Yaochi Jinmu as a shield, good, now I will go to see Yaochi Jinmu."


    After all, he grabbed me and set foot on a flying sword and flew toward the horizon.


    I originally wanted to drag the two seniors of Huang Luzi to save me. I didn¡¯t expect him to pick it up and leave. I couldn¡¯t help but worry. In myths and legends, the Yaochi gold mother is not a good one. I have to play twelve. The spirit of ten thousand must not annoy her.


    If she offends her, she can''t stay in the fairy world. Secondly, she is afraid that she will lower her guilt and let me not be able to fly forever. It will be miserable.


    Hey, although there are many rules in this fairyland, it is still a place where the weak meat is strong and strong. It is divided into upper and lower honors. I am a low-minded person who can only live a life and live, and even my own destiny cannot be dominated.


    The flying sword swept across the sky, surrounded by colorful clouds, very beautiful, and did not know how long it took. Suddenly, the clouds were shining brightly, and the clouds gradually dispersed, revealing a palace floating in midair.


    There are many pavilions in the palace, stacked in layers, like a tall fairy mountain, where you can hear the music floating in the faint.


    Is that the legendary Yaochi?


    I am a little nervous.


    The immortal took me to the square in front of the palace. Several beautiful women dressed in ancient palace costumes flew over. As soon as I saw them, all of them were peerless beauty. My appearance is OK in the world, but in This beautiful woman like the fairyland of the cloud is simply not enough to see.


    "Shen Xianjun, why is it here today?" The beautiful fairies had a smile on their faces.


    I sneaked a sneak peek at him. It turned out that his surname was Shen.


    In the myths and legends of China, which immortal surname is Shen?


    Shen Xianjun said: "Today caught a little mouse and asked the mother of the mother to decide."


    The fairies all looked at me, and I quickly clashed: "I have seen the fairy sisters underneath."


    "People?" The fairies were very surprised. "How could she come to the fairy world?"


    "According to her own account, she was mistakenly entered into the channel leading to the fairyland, and was able to enter the fairy world." Shen Xianjun said, "But why, I don''t know, so I sent her to Yaochi, please see the golden mother. ""


    The fairies looked at me up and down, whispering: "It looks like a god-level cultivation of the mortal world."


    "Because of the level of God, hey, but the flesh is a child, but he claims to be a god."


    "What about nonsense? You are not flying up from the mortal world?"


    At this point, I suddenly heard a majestic voice: "What are you doing here?"


    The fairies were shocked and scattered, standing on both sides and closing their mouths.


    A fairy dressed in a luxurious dress came face to face, and her body was windless and automatic, flying behind her.


    The appearance of the fairy in her twenties is very beautiful. The style of this body is self-defeating, and she can¡¯t help but look down.


    "Mrs. Yunhua." Shen Xianjun bowed to her, said.


    My heart was a little surprised, this is the famous Yunhua lady.


    Legend has it that Yaochi Jinmu has many daughters. This Yunhua Lady is the 23rd daughter, named Yao Ji, born in Wushan. She is one of the most famous fairy goddesses in ancient legends.


    Of course, the name of Mrs. Yunhua, the mortal people know less, but another name is like a slap in the face.


    Wushan goddess.


    Speaking of this, in other myths and legends, Yao Ji is also the daughter of Yan Emperor, buried in Wushan, there is no such a book mentioned, what is the relationship between Yaochi Jinmu and Yanhuang Emperor, but Yao Ji is Their daughter, this... I don¡¯t need to say more about what I want to be.


    There is a fascinating story between the Wushan goddess and the Chu Wang of the Warring States period.


    Legend has it that when King Chu was living in the palace of Wushan, he once dreamed of a beautiful and extraordinary fairy. The fairy was gentle and elegant, and Chu Yuwang fell in love with her and dreamed of her.


    The king of Chu suddenly woke up, and the beautiful woman could hardly find it. He couldn''t forget Yao Ji. She missed her all her life. The famous poet Song Yu also made a "God Girl Fu" for her, praising her beauty and passion.


    The descendants use Wushan Yunyu to describe the joys of men and women, which is from this fragrant legend.


    In my heart, I kept licking the fairy tales of this fairy. The fairy is also looking at me. "Is this the monk who met the fairy tales and entered the fairy world?"


    I am arching: "Exactly."


    Mrs. Yunhua nodded and said, "Come in with me."


    "Yes." I promised to go behind her. The Shen Xianjun said: "Mrs. Yunhua, this mortal woman does not know why it appears in my Dongfu. The origin of this person is unknown, the purpose is unknown. I am worried that there may be any conspiracy in it. I wonder if I can let me go in and see what?"


    Mrs. Yunhua frowned slightly and said, "Is there such a thing?"


    Saying, I went over and asked the fairies around me, saying: "Have you ever had it before?"


    That fairy girl said: "Nothing ever."


    "That''s amazing." Mrs. Yunhua looked at me again, said, "Girl, how did you get to Shen Xianjun''s Dongfu?"


    I said: "Mrs. Mingjian, in the next step out of the cave, is in the cave house of Shen Xianjun. As for why, it is also a fog."


    Shen Xianjun said coldly: "So, my Dongfu is actually straight to the mortal world? Big jokes."


    I sighed and said: "What I said, the sentence is true, and Xianjun refuses to believe me. I have no way."


    Mrs. Yunhua said: "Since you have a single word, please ask the mother of the mother to decide, Shen Xianjun, please."


    Under her leadership, I walked into Yaochi. The air was filled with intoxicating flowers. There were beautiful fairies everywhere. Every temperament was extraordinary. Compared with them, I just became a firewood girl.

 Chapter 775： Yaochi Jinmu

    This Yaochi Palace is very embarrassing, the interior is very luxurious, even the ground is made of Xianyu, stepping on the creaking, it seems to be playing music.


    "Oh, that is the mortal who met the immortal?"


    "It looks pretty pretty."


    "You look at her shoes, is that the sneakers?"


    "No, I heard that the heel of the high heel is a thin one, not as thick as she wore."


    "I have heard that there are thick and thin ones."


    ¡°I heard that these shoes come from the Western world, and the mortal is very popular.¡±


    I looked up and looked at the pavilion next to it. Many fairies were leaning against the bar, pointing at me and covering my mouth from time to time, just like I was a rare animal.


    After a while, we came to the hall of a hustle and bustle and entered it. The jade pillars carved with various quaint patterns did not know how many meters, raised their heads, and the clouds floated in them, and they could not see the dome.


    And the beautiful fairies dressed in colorful clothes and draped in the clouds danced in the clouds, some playing music, some dancing, beautiful.


    I sigh in my heart: It turns out that this is the fairy world!


    Just then, we entered the main hall, and Mrs. Yunhua stopped her steps and said to the top: "See Yaochi Jinmu."


    I turned my head and saw a beautiful woman sitting on the high steps. From the perspective of the appearance, like the mortal age of thirty, it is still very young, but there is a mature charm, wearing a luxurious body. The clothes are wearing a phoenix crown on the head, and a green bird stands on the shelf behind him.


    That is the legendary beast - the ostrich.


    I and Shen Xianjun also bowed their hands and said: "See Jinmu."


    Yao Chi Jinmu looked down at us, and her eyes swept away, eventually falling on me.


    "This girl, is the person who met the immortal?" She began, and there was a majestic voice in her voice.


    I vowed: "Return to the words of the golden mother, it is underneath."


    Yao Chi Jinmu looked at me for a while, and did not say anything more, said: "Come, please gold scale."


    A fairy holds a golden scale, which is similar to the one used by the folk. The scale is golden and engraved with a beast.


    Mrs. Yunhua said: "This gold scale can be called the heart. If you are a kind person, the scale will be heavier. If you are a fierce person, the scale will be down."


    I stumbled. Isn''t this just like Anubis in Egypt? After the death, the heart is dug out and placed on the balance. One side is the feather of truth, and the other is the heart of the person. If the heart is heavy, the deceased can enter heaven. If the feathers are heavy, the deceased will enter the **** of eternal death.


    Wait, are they going to dig my heart?


    I did not consciously take a step back. Who knows what will happen to the heart?


    Shen Xianjun said coldly: "How? Do you have a guilty conscience?"


    I frowned and gave him a strange look.


    I met this Shen Xianjun for the first time. Why is he so hostile to me?


    Mrs. Yunhua also said coldly: "How? Girl is not willing?"


    I bite my teeth, but even if I dig out the heart, there is nothing, so the story of the more immortal, I have never heard of anyone who died.


    I was about to talk, but suddenly a fairy ran in and said: "Golden mother, Huang Luzi, nine spirits, two princes to see."


    I am happy in my heart, very good, two seniors arrived, I am also a backstage person, don''t worry about being wearing this little shoes by Shen Xianjun.


    However, why didn''t my Master Yin Changsheng come? Is it because the two predecessors did not have time to inform Master?


    Yaochi Jinmudao: "Please come in with both of them."


    "Yes." The fairy retired. It didn''t take long before she saw two people striding in.


    I turned my head and saw the appearance of the two predecessors for the first time.


    It was wearing a green robe, a medicine gourd hanging on the waist, and the old man with a melancholy hair. At first glance, Huang Luzi¡¯s predecessor.


    And the man in the royal blue robes is the predecessor of the nine spirits.


    What I can''t think of is that the appearance of the predecessors of the nine spirits is so young, it seems that it is only in its early thirties. Although it looks like a general, but with the temperament of the immortals, it is also the top model.


    This is a far cry from the image of the white-bearded grandfather I imagined.


    The two men joined hands and said: "I have seen Yaochi Jinmu."


    Yaochi Jinmu nodded: "The two Xianjun suddenly came to Yaochi, what are you doing?"


    Two people said: "Return to the mother of the mother, we are coming for this girl."


    Both Shen Xianjun and Mrs. Yunhua showed amazed expressions. Yaochi Jinmu also said: "Do you both know this girl?"


    Huang Luzi smiled and said: "The golden mother is not aware of it. I have a disciple in the mortal world. This girl is the daughter-in-law of the old disciples."


    Nine spirits nodded: "This is the case."


    Shen Xianjun couldn''t help but ask: "Huang Xianjun, you have been a fairy for more than a thousand years. How do you have disciples in the mortal world? Is it not a fairy?"


    Huang Luzi was somewhat dissatisfied and said: "Shen Xianjun is deliberately laughing at me? Who doesn''t know that the mortal aura is rare, and it is difficult to become a fairy. For centuries, no one has soared."


    Shen Xianjun frowned and asked me to look up and down again and said, "It¡¯s weird. This girl will not be over thirty years old? Huang Xianjun, your disciple is not busy practicing, and quickly rises to the fairy world, but instead finds one. It¡¯s really a shame that the young girl is a daughter-in-law. It¡¯s no wonder that it hasn¡¯t soared for thousands of years.¡±


    Huang Luzi suddenly became angry and yelled: "What do you mean by Shen Wentai? I have not offended you on weekdays? Why are you doing it right now with me?"


    I was secretly surprised in my heart. It turned out that this is Shen Wentai.


    The first volume in the ancient book "The Immortal Biography" mentioned that there is a monk named Shen Wentai who was born in Jiuqiu Mountain.


    It is said that he refines a "Red Spring Xiandan" oral service, and uses the "five elements of the charm" method to prolong life and reach the realm of immortality.


    He has traveled around the world and is said to have stayed in the rest of the country for more than six hundred years, eventually finding a disciple who can wear clothes - Li Wenyuan.


    He taught his lifelong learning to Li Wenyuan, then lifted Xiafei and entered the fairy world, while his disciple Li Wenyuan spread his Dandao to the world.


    In the book "Bao Puzi''s Inner Chapter¡¤Jin Dan" written by Ge Hong in the Jin Dynasty, Li Wenyuan Dan Law was recorded.


    It is a pity that the only thing that has been handed down is the scattered Dan and the tricks. The essence of the real alchemy has long been dissipated in the long history.


    Shen Wentai snorted and said: "No matter what, it is a big word. Is it because this girl knows you, can you not follow the rules?"


    Huang Luzi angered: "You!"


    The peers are the family, Shen Wentai and Huang Luzi are not used to each other for two days, and the two quarrel each time they meet.


    The nine spirits snorted and said: "Shen Xianjun, I am afraid that the person who is really ruined by the public is you? Who doesn''t know, because of the mortal moon, you are prejudiced against the people who meet the immortals, even more We must not see the mortal virgins. If it is someone else, but this time it¡¯s about the head of the Yuan, we can¡¯t stand by.¡±


    When Shen Wentai heard the words "Moon Ji", his face changed immediately and he angered and said: "Well, good, Huang Luzi, Jiu Lingzi, today, this hatred, I have written down Shen Wentai, I will do anything in the future. If you don''t do it, just call you!"


    Jiu Lingzi sneered: "Shen Xianjun is so arrogant, even the monastic roads are not repaired, and they specialize in infighting."


    I couldn''t help but give my two seniors a thumbs in my heart. This is not a cover.


    Shen Wentai still wants to get angry. Suddenly he heard the above Yaochi Jinmudao: "Well, the three sages don''t quarrel anymore. No matter who the girl is, they must pass the test of the gold scale before they can stay in heaven. Otherwise It¡¯s going to be bad."


    Shen Wentai¡¯s mouth sneered a sneer, saying: ¡°Golden Mother Niangniang.¡±


    Huang Luzi went forward: "Shantou, don''t be afraid, just cut a strand of hair and put it on the weighing pan."


    I nodded, took out a dagger, cut off one of my hair, placed it on the weighing pan, and saw that the gold scale floated in the air, the weighing pan and the scales swayed and swayed for a while, then Slowly stopped.

 Chapter 776： Your master wants to see you.

    I stared at the weighing pan, my face was tense.


    The gold scale finally stopped.


    The weighing pan is actually heavier than the scale!


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak. Is it true that in my eyes, is Yuanjun Yao an evil person?


    In these years, I started the Ji Shi Pharmaceutical industry, developed a variety of drugs, saved the people in the water and fire, as for killing, I killed all the strangers, and they are all evil, or bad people who have evil thoughts for me.


    What am I doing wrong?


    Even Huang Luzi and Jiu Lingzi showed an unbelievable look, and Shen Wentai snorted, saying: "Golden mother, gold scale assessment has come out, this person is sinister, can not stay in the fairy world, will play her Go back to the original shape."


    Yaochi Jinmu slightly decapitated, said: "According to the rules of the past."


    Mrs. Yunhua said ¡°yes¡± and turned her head and said sternly: ¡°Send this woman back to the mortal world!¡±


    "Yes." Two fairies in armor walked up, dragged me and went out, Huang Luzi two people anxious, arched: "Golden mother-in-law..."


    Yaochi Jinmudao: "The destiny is difficult to violate. God does not allow her to stay. She must go. The two don''t have to say more."


    The two couldn''t, but they had to say to me: "Yuan Shantou, don''t worry, you should practice well, and there will always be a day when you will fly into a fairy."


    I don''t care if I can stay this time. I just can''t figure out what I did wrong. God actually thinks I am an evil person?


    Just as the two female soldiers pulled me to the front of the temple, I suddenly heard a loud voice in the air, saying: "And slow!"


    Yaochi Jinmu, said: "Who?"


    Jinguang flashed past, a middle-aged man in golden costume fell in front of the main hall. He was sacred, with a black beard on his chin and a faint smile on his face. The golden mother."


    Yao Chi Jinmu had always been squinting. When he saw him, he smiled slightly and said: "It turned out to be Guangchengzi. It has been gone for a long time. Has it always been good?"


    I was shocked by the fact that this is the famous Guangchengzi!


    This Guangchengzi has a lot to come. It is said that he is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. He practiced in Lushan in the ancient times.


    In the book "Zhuangzi", the Yellow Emperor asked the story of Guangchengzi. It can be seen that he is a respected teacher of the Yellow Emperor. His mana is very strong and his status is very respectful.


    Guang Chengzi smiled and said: "Lao Jin''s mother-in-law is remembering, my old bones are still tough."


    My heart silently thought that your cultivation is at least a mixed yuan, Luo Jinxian, has a long life, the number of life is not up, it will not age, actually claiming the old bones, what do you think of those who are aging?


    Yaochi Jinmu and Guangchengzi took a few words and said, "I don''t know if you come to Yaochi today, what are you doing?"


    Guang Chengzi turned his head and smiled at me. He said, "I don''t care, I am here for this girl."


    Yaochi Jinmu was a little surprised and smiled. "Today, the sun is coming out to the west. This girl is just a mortal. It has alarmed so many immortals."


    Guang Chengzi smiled and said: "Golden mother, you know, I hate a hatred, if there is anything wrong, I will fight for the first time."


    Yao Chi Jinmu asked strangely: "What is wrong? You say it."


    Guang Chengzi pointed to the gold scale floating in the air and said: "This gold scale is unfair!"


    Yao Chi Jinmu laughed and said: "Guang Chengzi, this golden scale is the ancient thing, the real psychic fairy, how can it be unfair, you should not be joking."


    Guangcheng Zidao: "I am saying that the sentence is true. If the golden mother does not believe, I can torture this gold scale on the spot."


    Yaochi Jinmu nodded: "Well, you ask."


    Guang Chengzi said to the gold scale: "Well, you have a gold scale, actually accepting a bribe, let the good person become an evil person, do you not plead guilty?"


    The gold scale is still floating in the air, without a word.


    Guang Chengzi snorted and angered: "It seems that you will not move the sentence, you will not tell the truth."


    After all, he turned his wrist, a golden long whip appeared in his hand, and then slammed a whip on the gold scale.


    The gold scale trembled fiercely, the weighing pan turned over, and the hair on it fell to the ground, and it seemed that something had fallen out of the hair.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Even Yaochi, who was sitting on the top, leaned forward and leaned forward, saying: "What is that?"


    Guang Chengzi''s face with a faint smile, picked up a silver needle from the ground, the needle is very very thin, thinner than the hair, hidden in the hair, can not see at all.


    All the immortals showed an unbelievable look, and Shen Wentai was even black with a face, and his eyes flashed a slap in the face.


    Guangcheng Zidao: "Golden mother, this is the bribe that Jin Lie received, and all the truth is clear."


    Yaochi Jinmu angered: "Who is the person, actually dare to do such a thing in front of me! This is simply not to put our Yaochi in the eye!"


    Guangcheng Zidao: "The golden mother does not have to worry, it is not difficult to find out this person. Just take your light mirror and take a photo. Isn''t everything clear?"


    Yaochi Jinmu nodded: "Come, come to the light mirror."


    Not long after, a beautiful fairy took a mirror, it was a bronze mirror of the Tang Dynasty style, and the back of the bronze mirror was engraved with a brilliant sun.


    Shen Wentai''s face became more and more ugly, and Guang Chengzi glanced at him faintly, and his mouth twitched with a sly smile.


    The fairy holding the mirror came to my hair and pointed the bronze mirror at the hair. The mirror was originally blurred, and suddenly a layer of golden light was swayed, and it became clear between the moments.


    In the mirror, when Shen Wentai was pulling me to Yaochi, I took care of it and hid a very fine silver needle in my hair.


    This action is very fast. With his cultivation, I can''t find it at all.


    I didn''t dare to look at him. I thought he was only biased against me. I didn''t expect him to be a sinister and cunning person.


    Yao Chi Jinmu frowned, Huang Luzi immediately said: "Shen Xianjun, I did not expect that you are actually such a person."


    Shen Wentai was silent for a moment, and he said, "I was confused by my heart and demon. I did this kind of thing. I really didn''t see my mother. I am going to the extremely cold place, and I have been practicing for ten years and honing my heart."


    Yaochi Jinmu faintly said: "I have no right to punish you. Now the Emperor of Donghua is dead. The successor is still in the mortal world. Come and report this matter to the Emperor, and let the Emperor decide."


    After that, she looked at me and said: "As for this girl, are you willing to stay in the fairy world?"


    I haven''t had time to talk yet, Guangchengzi said: "Golden mother, I am entrusted by the people, I want to ask the girl to talk in the past, and ask the girl to grace the time."


    Yao Chi Jin mother thought for a moment and said, "Let''s do it, give you a day''s time, one day later, one day, if you want to stay, I will arrange errands for you. If you don''t want to stay, I will send you. Go back to the mortal world."


    I am grateful to say: "Thank you for the goddess."


    "Go." Yao Chi Jinmu waved and said.


    From Yaochi, I thanked the two seniors of Huang Luzi and asked: "Guang Chengzi seniors, who is going to see me?"


    Guang Chengzi smiled and said: "Of course it is your master."


    I am happy in my heart, said: "Master knows that I am coming?"


    Guang Chengzi nodded: "That is nature, you come with me."


    After all, he took out a towel and threw it into the air. The towel suddenly became bigger. I stepped on the towel and asked me back: "Does the two seniors not come together?"


    Huang Luzi smiled and said: "You see the mentor and the disciples, what are we going to do together?"


    I nodded and flew over the clouds with Guangchengzi and came to a fairy mountain.


    There were countless pavilions on the Xianshan Mountain. The square towel hovered in a courtyard. I looked down and saw someone playing chess in the courtyard.


    In my mind, I flashed through the way that I resisted the attack. I fell to the world and almost lost my life. I jumped from the square and shouted happily: "Master!"


    The figure turned slowly, and I finally saw his face.


    His appearance is not the most beautiful in the immortals, but the temperament of this body is absolutely out of the ordinary, even if the crowds surround, he is still the most graceful and graceful one.


    "Jun Yao." He smiled faintly, the sound is exactly the same as what I heard in the live room.

 Chapter 777： We will fight sooner or later.

    I squatted on one leg and handed the ball: "Apprentice sees Master!"


    "Don''t be so much." He grabbed my arm and lifted me up. "Jun Yao, you are wronged."


    I shook my head: "As long as I can see Master, I am not afraid of how many wronged."


    At this time, Guang Chengzi came down from the sky and arched his hand toward Master. He smiled and said: "The people have already been sent, and I will not bother the two mentoring and reunion, and leave."


    After all, he took the square towel and turned away.


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "Jun Yao, sit down."


    I nodded and sat at the stone table made by Xianyu. He personally pours me tea. I quickly stopped and said, "Master, are you not smashing me?"


    Said, immediately stood up, poured a cup for him, and poured himself a cup.


    I was holding tea and staring at his face. He smiled and said, "What? What''s on Master''s face?"


    "I have been thinking about what Master looked like in the end, and I finally saw it today." I said with a smile.


    Yin Changsheng said: "How do you feel?"


    I said: "I am exactly the same as I imagined."


    Yin Changsheng laughed and said: "You are a girl. Drink tea."


    At this time, in the Beilin Palace, the water in the pool was violently together, and Yin Yin, Bai Ningqing and others broke through the water and landed steadily on the shore.


    Although he walked in the water for a long time, Yin Yin and Bai Ningqing did not even have clothes, and Axin and Li Muzi did not repair enough. Like the chicken, they immediately evaporated the water from the body with Reiki.


    Yin Yan looked over and looked at the bones of the beasts on the ground. He reached out and touched the sword marks on the bones and said, "This animal is killed by the sword."


    Bai Ningqing¡¯s eyes flashed a ray of light, saying: ¡°Jun Yao¡¯s swordsmanship has taken another step.¡±


    Yin Yu¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a smug smile and turned to walk outside.


    When passing through the forest, several people sank and said: "Who?"


    "It''s me." The people turned back and saw Dou Lin coming out from behind the stone tablet. The temperament on his body seemed to be different.


    "Jun Yao?" Yin Yu strode to him, Shen Sheng.


    Dou Lin hesitated a moment and said: "Before I saw the word of Stele Forest, I fell into the epiphany. When I woke up, I found that my sister was gone. She also painted a defensive array around me..."


    Yin Yan flashed a touch of anger in his eyes, cold voice: "If Junyao has three long and two short, I will not let you go!"


    Dou Lin looked at his back and gave birth to a hint of chill.


    The pressure of the Yin Yin Yin Zongzhu is great. He faces him like a giant beast. He can crush him by moving his finger on the opposite side.


    The crowd continued to go inside. Suddenly, Bai Ningqing stopped the steps.


    Yin Yan turned his head and saw Bai Ningqing staring at a stone monument, which was engraved with a strange pattern.


    He actually fell into an epiphany.


    "Master, what should I do?" Axin whispered, for fear of alarming Bai Ningqing. When someone else is disturbed, it is an endless death.


    Yin Weidao: "Let him get to know it here, let''s go inside."


    How far did it go, even Axin stopped.


    He seems to be hooked up in the soul, slowly walked to a stone monument, the stone is a dense text, it looks like a Sumerian cuneiform, ordinary people simply can not understand.


    Yin Hao quickly arranged a defensive array around him. When he turned around, he found Li Muzi sitting in front of a stone tablet and looking at the green big character on the stone tablet. His eyes were straight and his eyes seemed to have thousands of brilliance.


    Yin Yin sighed gently, this is their chance.


    He gave Li Muzi a lineup and walked out of the forest.


    Yin Yiyi looked up and saw the stone sarcophagus, and there was a man sitting in front of the stone sarcophagus. The man sat cross-legged, holding a sword in his hand, kneeling on the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and seemed to be practicing.


    Yin Yi eyes up, cold and cold: "Tang Mingli."


    Tang Mingli opened his eyes and slowly looked at him. "Yin, I know you will come."


    Yin Yan angered: "No more nonsense! Where did you get Jun Yao?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched and said: ¡°My previous memories have slowly recovered.¡±


    Yin Yin was shocked and his face was more gloomy.


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "You didn''t tell her. After my soul and this body are merged, the memory will slowly recover."


    Yin Yu was silent for a moment and said: "She doesn''t know if she knows it."


    Tang Ming Li Xiao laughed and said: "Is it? Unfortunately, she did not think so."


    Yin Yin stepped forward and said coldly: "What did you do to her?"


    Tang Mingli said: "I just told her the truth. She is very angry. You are actually glaring at her. She has no confidence in you, and..."


    He paused and said: "She agreed to come back to me."


    "This is impossible!" Yin Yin sighed. "Jun Yao is not so easy to shake people."


    Tang Mingli laughed and said: "Wave? How do you know that it is called "shake"? Perhaps in her heart, I have always been me, only me, and you are just my substitute."


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes rose and angered, and the anger was so full that he almost burned his reason, let him turn into the devil, rushed to desperately, and desperately with Tang Mingli.


    However, his strong willpower suppressed this anger.


    He was silent and stared coldly at Tang Mingli.


    For a long time, he began to say: "No, Junyao did not promise you anything."


    Tang Mingli put the sword in his hand on his lap and said, "Do you have confidence in yourself?"


    Yin Weidao: "If you really got her, you must have already shown her to me at this time, instead of sitting alone here."


    "What''s more..." He paused, and his eyebrows evoked. "Jun Yao has a deep feeling for me. It is not that you can provoke it in a few words. I am very confident about it."


    Tang Mingli''s eyes were filled with a slap in the face, the temperature around his body began to drop sharply, and the stone coffin behind him grew a layer of cold frost.


    "Exactly." He slowly stood up and took out the gold sword in his hand.


    The gold sword seems to be a little different from the past. The sword is filled with a murderous murderousness. At the moment of the sheath, a bloodthirsty roar is heard, as if the whole forest is trembled.


    "I have learned something in the stone coffin." Tang Mingli said, "just use you to try my sword."


    Yin Hao naturally does not retreat, and the body also has a glimpse of energy, forming a vortex around the body.


    "Very good." Yin said, "Between us, there will be this battle sooner or later."


    And Dou Lin, who has been standing in the distance, looked down at his chest. He hid the treasure hunt in his clothes. At this time, the treasure hunt was arched in the clothes, and he finally got out, facing Dou Lin. Call it out.


    "What?" Dou Lin whispered. "You said there are treasures over there?"


    He looked up at the two men who were arrogant and screamed, and lowered his voice: "Come and take me to find it."


    The treasure hunt mouse nodded in a humanized place, jumped out of his hand and ran out to the outside, and Dou Lin followed closely.


    Both of them found him leaving, but no one thought about him.


    Their enemies are each other, and they have always been like this.


    Suddenly, Yin Yi moved.


    He pulled out his black sword and stabbed straight to Tang Mingli''s face.


    Tang Mingli waved the golden sword, and the local area shook loudly. The two weapons slammed into each other hard, and the energy formed suddenly radiated, shaking the mountain for a while.


    Fortunately, this is an ancient ruins. If it is outside, just a move, a building will be gone.


    Dou Lin followed the treasure hunt and came to the cave. He glanced inside and was black-painted, but the breath inside it made him feel comfortable.


    "Xiaobao, is there really a treasure inside?" Dou Lin asked.


    The treasure hunt mouse Xiaobao nodded, but also compared to a big movement, telling him that the treasure is very big, and he will regret it if he missed it.


    Dou Lin gnawed his teeth and said: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s nest, you will get the tiger, let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he strode into the cave and disappeared into the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 778： Master Yin Changsheng

    At this time, the battle between Yin Wei and Tang Mingli was hitting the most exciting place.


    The swordsmanship of the two men is extremely subtle. Tang Mingli is the reincarnation of Dongyue the Great. Naturally, it has already broken through the third layer of the sword, and Yin Yin has also received all the inheritance of Donghua Emperor. Everything experienced by Donghua Emperor is deep. Deeply branded in his knowledge, the sword is just a duckweed floating in the river, you can pick it up.


    This is a contest between God and God.


    The power they used has long since surpassed the level of their own body.


    Hard to understand.


    I don''t know how long I have been playing. Both of them know that it is impossible to win or lose with swordsmanship.


    Both of them faltered a trick and each stepped out a dozen steps. Tang Mingli suddenly stretched out his hand, and a golden cymbal shot from his hands and hands, wrapped in midair, turned into a golden cymbal.


    There are five lakes and four seas, the heavens and the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars above the golden dragonfly. They dance in the air and hunt.


    Yin Yin raised his eyes: "That is..."


    "This is the magical skill that I have just realized - the fire of the gods!" Tang Mingli smashed a law with his hands, and the fire of the gods suddenly slammed, and countless golden flames rose from the sky, surrounded by Yin Yi.


    Yin Yin was shocked in the heart, what kind of fire is this, actually so overbearing!


    He tried several times and found himself unable to rush out of the flame.


    The flame was so hot that he sizzled his skin and let him sweat a layer of oil.


    "Donghua the Great should not choose you as the heir." Tang Mingli said coldly: "Only you can choose again."


    Yin Wei stood in the fire, his skin was blushed and red, but there was a flow of light in his eyes. "Tang Mingli, you are so confident, can you kill me?"


    "Under my **** of fire, have you escaped?" Tang Mingli smiled coldly.


    Yin Yin took out one thing and said: "It¡¯s a coincidence. I also got a treasure to see if I can break your fire."


    After all, he threw the thing out. It turned out to be a jade bottle with a light luster and a warm and moving body.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face changed: ¡°That is...¡±


    The jade bottle went down, the clear water rushed out, and it was drenched on the golden flame, and the flame gradually went down.


    Tang Mingli squinted his eyes and said: "It''s a good fat jade bottle. It''s a pity that you are not the one in the hands of Guanyin Bodhisattva. You can''t deal with my **** of fire."


    After all, he quickly smashed a law with his hands, and the golden scorpion flew to the top of Yin Yu¡¯s head and kept flying. In an instant, the golden light shone, Yin Yin was shrouded in golden light, if within half a quarter of an hour, he could not When you rush out, it will turn into a pool of blood.


    Tang Mingli embraced his chest with his hands and his eyes were cold.


    The mind kept flashing the thought: as long as she killed him, she would definitely be able to come back to me.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, and he fixed his eyes. Yin Yin actually rushed out from the inside and surrounded him. He was burnt black and his short hair was burned in half. It looked very miserable.


    Tang Mingli frowned, but he did not expect his strength to be so strong, actually able to break through the fire of life!


    "You have been seriously injured." Tang Mingli said, "I will give you a chance. If you are willing to leave Yuanjun Yao, and then stop seeing her, I will spare you a life."


    "Dream!" Yin Yin''s voice was low and hoarse.


    Tang Ming Li looked down at him and said, "You have to think clearly. You are the heir to the Emperor of Donghua. If you can successfully fly up the fairy world, you will become a king. Why do you want to lose a life for a woman and sever your own future? ¡±


    Yin Hao snorted and said: "If I bow to you today, my heart is damaged, and I don''t know if I can fly up the fairy world. Even if it rises, it will become my heart, and that is really dead. Tang Mingli, you want to use the ''heart'' method for me, do you think I will be fooled?"


    Tang Mingli snorted, so if you do, you will die!


    He once again ignited the **** of fire, and Yin Yin took out a golden dan from the Qiankun bag.


    That Jindan had the size of a baby''s fist, and it was golden, and there was a faint golden light in this dark palace.


    Tang Mingli was shocked and said: "Killing Dan?"


    Yin Yi did not say much, this killing Dan, not the ordinary killing Dan, but the nine killing Dan.


    In order to refine this medicinal herb, he traveled all over China, and several kinds of spiritual plants were specially found from abroad. After nine days of refining, he finally succeeded in refining.


    Legend has it that the killing of the dead, even the gods, can kill.


    This is his biggest card. He took it out and he was desperate.


    Tang Mingli was shocked and immediately urged the **** of fire, to kill his life before the murder of the dead.


    Yin Yin rushed out of the body and turned into a golden energy cover, covering his whole body, and then all the aura of the whole body was entered into the killing of Dan.


    The energy hood blocks the attack of the **** of fire, but it is crumbling and there is a possibility of bursting at any time.


    The two are squatting, this battle is not that you are dead, that is, I am dead.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a little uneasy in the fairyland, Master said: "Jun Yao, what are you worried about?"


    I frowned and said, "I don''t know, I feel very uneasy. It seems that something dangerous is going to happen."


    "You come with me." Yin Changsheng took me into a room. The furnishings in the room were like the Tang Dynasty. There were no chairs and only couches.


    He pointed to the mirror hanging on the wall and said: "This mirror, called the four-in-one mirror, can see everything in the lower bound."


    After all, he raised his hand, the wide sleeves smashed over the mirror, and the picture appeared immediately on the mirror.


    When I saw the scene in the picture, I almost screamed.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Wei are confronting each other, and the golden nine killings are floating in the air. I know that once the explosion, the power is very amazing. It is said that even the immortals can kill.


    "They, how did they fight?" I was anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Yin Changsheng, with a hint of smile, said: "Who do you want to win?"


    I hurriedly said: "The one defeated by this battle is dead and dead, Master, are you asking me who wants to survive?"


    Yin Changsheng smiled lightly and reached out and pressed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, choose it, who do you want to survive?"


    I am more anxious and said: "I hope they all survive! No, I have to stop them!"


    "Well, as long as it is what my apprentice wants, I will definitely help you." After all, his eyes suddenly slammed and he reached out to the mirror.


    At this time, in the mysterious environment of the giant wood, the fire of the gods and fires repeatedly attacked, the energy cover was full of cracks, and finally, under another attack, it could no longer support and burst.


    And Yin Hao has poured all the aura of the whole body into the nine killings, and the medicinal herbs are golden, and they will explode when they see it.


    This is not the situation in which you live and die. This is a situation in which both losers and even lose the same!


    Just in the midst of this millennium, suddenly a hand stretched out from the void, and the volley caught it, and the sacred scorpion slammed into a golden light and returned to the hands of Tang Mingli, and the impending explosion of the slain It suddenly darkened, then shrank sharply, became a point, and disappeared without a trace.


    Both of them stepped back a few steps, revealing an unbelievable look.


    The top magic weapon such as Shenhuo Jinyu and Nine Killing Dan, was actually solved by people, and all of them were resolved?


    How strong is this person?


    There is a thought in the minds of both of them: there is no great Luo Jinxian in the mixed yuan!


    The richness of the heavens is not as great as Luo Jinxian, but it is just a few.


    Is it... is he?


    At this time, in the heavens, I watched Yin Changsheng put his hand into the mirror, grabbed the Qiankun, and then received it back.


    There was always a faint smile on his face, saying: "Jun Yao, are you satisfied now?"


    I only came back to God for a long time, and hurriedly said: "Master, you, are you okay?"


    Last time, in order to save me, he only projected his own sacred knowledge on the earth, and he was almost crushed by the rules of heaven. This time, for my shot, my nose was sour.

 Chapter 779： Female big

    "I''m fine." Yin Changsheng laughed. "Reassure, the giant wood secret is originally an independent space. The rules of heaven are much looser than the earth. I just stretched out one hand and the time is short. There will be things."


    I looked at his hand carefully and made sure that he was fine. Then he let out a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, Master, if I have you today, I really don''t know what to do."


    Yin Changsheng smiled and said: "In the first battle, these two people have exhausted all the aura, and can no longer afford any waves. Junyao, come, let''s continue to drink tea."


    I was relieved and couldn''t help but glance at the four-in-one mirror again. The mirror had recovered calm and could only reflect a vague figure.


    The faces of Yin Yi and Tang Mingli were extremely ugly. They all thought of one person, but no one said anything.


    Why did he suddenly shoot?


    Is it not to see Dongyue Emperor and Donghua Emperor kill each other?


    The two looked up and glanced at each other, all with anger.


    Can''t bear it!


    The two screamed and slammed up. The two god-level masters were like joints, and they began to fight with the fists.


    After playing for half an hour, both of them were beaten to vomit blood, and the face was bruised. Finally, they used up their last strength. It was really unable to move, and the body turned over and lay on the ground.


    "Bick, you broke my internal organs!" Yin said.


    Tang Mingli snorted: "You interrupted me two teeth!"


    "What are you special like a girl!"


    "What are you special about!"


    The two of them actually picked up each other, and all kinds of swearing, Ashin, who had finished the epiphany, wanted to come over and see the situation, but when they saw the appearance of the two, they still retired.


    Nonsense, if he stupidly get together, he will definitely be ruined.


    "You are dying." Yin Wei said, "Jun Yao loves me, she will not go with you."


    "She always has me in her heart." Tang Mingli said firmly, "I will let her come back to me sooner or later."


    Yin Wei said: "There will never be that day."


    "Will there be that day, I have to try to know." Tang Mingli said.


    Yin Hao was silent for a while and suddenly said: "Why do you hate me so much?"


    "You robbed my woman, shouldn''t I hate you?" Tang Mingli snorted and said.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Just because of Junyao? Tang Mingli, don''t forget, I have the memory of Donghua the Great. You brothers, it seems that since childhood, the relationship is not so good?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s voice suddenly cooled down and said: ¡°You have a lot of nonsense.¡±


    "Donghua the Great is the elder brother, and you are the younger brother. In the family, your parents have always valued Donghua the Great, and you, because the character is cloudy and uncertain, there is still an evil force hidden inside the body. Their love. Even after adulthood, you are the same as the rich Yuan Luojinxian, he can stay in the fairy world, become the head of the male fairy, and you can only go to the country of the deceased, be a king of ghosts."


    Yin Yidao, "In fact, from small to large, your heart is full of jealousy for him?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "What? You become a psychiatrist again? Want to treat me?"


    Yin Wei said: "You want to kill me, do you want to take me instead and become the head of the male fairy?"


    Tang Mingli suddenly laughed and laughed.


    Yin Yan looked at him coldly, waiting for him to laugh, said: "My words, so funny?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "How? The last Donghua Emperor, Jin Hao, did he see me like this?"


    Legend has it that the Emperor Donghua, the name of Jin Yu, and the Dongyue Emperor, named Jin Hong.


    Yin Weidao: "Is it not?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Do you think that I am the head of the male fairy? The male fairy of the heavens, which one is not an old monster that has lived for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years? Let me go all day. For them? Dealing with the intrigue between them? It¡¯s a waste of time, and only the moral madman of Kim Min Jong will be willing.¡±


    He was silent for a moment and said: "It is my own meaning to lead the country of the deceased. I am in charge of the world''s life and death. I want to let the three die, no one can keep him to the fifth, even their next generation reincarnation. Are in my control. Is there more power than this?"


    "In this case, why do you hate Donghua Emperor so much?" Yin Yu turned his head and glanced at him.


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "When did I hate him, I hate you!"


    "Don''t hide it." Yin said, "The more secrets are hidden, the easier it is to reveal. Why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "Are you acknowledging?" Tang Mingli was as sinking as water.


    "You want to prove yourself." Yin said, "Prove that you are stronger than Donghua."


    The voice did not fall, Tang Mingli rushed over, riding on his body, slamming his fist on his face.


    He laughed, and Tang Mingli took another punch and said: "He is dead, and I am still alive, I will always win!"


    Yin Yu spit a **** voice and said: "But he chose me to be the heir."


    "You? You are just an ant." Tang Mingli smiled.


    Yin Xiao smiled full of contempt and said: "If I am really just an ant, why do you hate me so much?"


    Tang Mingli squinted his eyes and the fist in his hand slammed again.


    Suddenly, a smog swept over, and his fist stopped in midair, raising his head vigilantly and looking around.


    The two suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling that it seemed that some kind of danger was approaching them quietly.


    At this point, I was sitting opposite the Yin Changsheng, and my hand suddenly shook, almost didn''t hold the cup.


    "Your heart can''t be quiet." Yin Changsheng said.


    I am a little embarrassed, saying: "Sorry, Master."


    "You don''t have to apologize, I know you are worried about the two boys." He sighed and said, "The female university is not left."


    My face suddenly became red, and immediately transferred the topic and said, "Master, where do you usually watch my live broadcast?"


    Yin Changsheng glanced at the squid pool next to him and said: "It is in this pool."


    I opened the Tianzihao live room, and the water in the squid pool moved, and it turned into a picture in my camera.


    I couldn''t help but frown. "Master, don''t you feel terrible? The power of this live room is so powerful that it can connect so many worlds."


    Yin Changsheng smiled and slowly got up and came to the carp pond. He said: "In the long years, I have experienced countless disasters. And those catastrophe are not only in this world."


    I stumbled and said: "Master... you, have you broken the void and went to other big worlds?"


    Yin Changsheng said: "Three thousand big worlds, three thousand small worlds, I have been in these worlds for tens of thousands of years. I have traveled many places, seen many worlds, there are technological worlds, there is a world of comprehension, there are The original world, the doomsday world, I have seen many people, beautiful, ugly, kind, evil."


    "There are many powerful people in the world that we can''t imagine. I have been to a world where technology and abilities are in the same place. The powers there, with the power of hundreds of people, have created a network of stars. People pass a The helmet enters the network and can live as it does in reality."


    He turned his head and looked at me and said, "What kind of live room is just the most inconspicuous little thing."


    I frowned. "Master, are you afraid that people who are in the live room will start with us?"


    He smiled and said: "This person can invade our world silently, but we have not found anything, indicating that his strength is terrible. Such a strong person, if you want to start with us, you have already started, why bother? trouble?"


    He sighed and poured me a cup of tea and said, "What''s more, if he really wants to start, what can we do?"


    A powerlessness hits my heart, I am a little depressed, he comforted: "But you don''t have to worry too much. Every world has its own rules, no matter how strong the strong, to other worlds, you can''t do whatever you want. I thought that I had been to a primitive world. The indigenous people there were only the most primitive civilizations. They were extremely cruel, and they used their own people to peel and cramp, and then sacrificed them to the gods as sacrifices."

 Chapter 780： People festival

    "When I arrived in the world, I was seriously injured because of a small mistake. It was a slave girl who saved me. She hid me in a small cave and gave me half of my poor food. I Tell her that as long as I am in good health and my strength is restored, she will give her countless money and power. With my strength, she can even make her the queen of the planet."


    "But I didn''t wait until I recovered. She didn''t come anymore. I was worried about her safety. She entered the altar of their tribe with scars, but saw that she was stripped of skin by living, those who were ignorant, and used her skin. I made a drum and beat it up every day. It is said that God likes to listen to the sound of the girl''s skin."


    "I was so angry that the flame of revenge almost burned me to ashes. I began to slaughter in the primitive tribe and killed the entire tribe. I don''t think it is hateful, but I have the idea of ??killing the world."


    I took a sigh of relief and said, "Master, you are gone."


    "Yes, I was seriously injured at the time, and I was so irritated by the demons." Yin Changsheng continued. "After I slaughtered tens of thousands of people, the heavenly rules of the world were shot. The layers of thunderclouds are like the sky is going to collapse. The thunder is then laid down together, as if not killing me, and I will not give up. I can''t help, and finally opened the space-time passage and fled."


    Although he spoke very lightly, I knew that it must be very dangerous at that time, and it was not easy for Master to escape.


    He looked at me and said softly: "Jun Yao, don''t be sorrowful. Do you have any words in your mortal world? What happened? We have these tall people."


    I couldn''t help but smile. I opened the subject and said, "Master, I don''t know when I can have your cultivation, go to the world of three thousand."


    Yin Changsheng said: "There will be that day, as long as you can become a mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian, you can break the void and swim in different worlds. But the laws of heaven in every world will suppress you and let your strength Within the acceptable range of the world, otherwise the world loses its balance and is prone to collapse."


    I heard it with gusto. Suddenly, a teenager wearing a robes and a bun, holding a whisk in his hand, came over and gave a ceremonial ritual to the yin and said: "Master, there is news from the side of Xianshan, saying that there is A mortal comes to the fairy world."


    Yin Changsheng frowned slightly: "Who is coming?"


    That child''s way: "If you return to the master, the man is 14 or five years old and is a monk who calls himself "Dou Lin."


    I was shocked: "It turned out to be him!"


    Yin Changsheng nodded: "Since he can come to the fairy world, he has a chance to become a fairy. Go and talk about it, bring him over."


    The Taoist leaned over and said: "Yes, Master."


    The child went, and I quickly asked: "Master, there are many monks in the giant woods today, if they found the cave..."


    Yin Changsheng shook his head and said: "Even if they found a cave, if there is no fairy, the cave is just an ordinary cave for them."


    I was secretly relieved, or else the mortal monks came to a group tour of the fairyland, isn¡¯t it a mess?


    Not long after, I heard a call: "Sister!"


    I looked up and saw that the boy had brought Dou Lin over. Dou Lin jumped happily from the flying implement and ran towards me.


    "Sister, are you also immortal?" he said excitedly. "Great, I am also a fairy. Haha, I didn''t expect that other people have been practicing for thousands of years, and they can''t lift the sky. I am just in the secret. Experienced, actually accidentally hit the fairyland."


    He said, he took out the treasure hunt in the clothes and said: "This is all thanks to Xiaobao."


    The treasure hunter was very stinky and licked his tail. I smiled and said, "Exactly, I also have a treasure hunt here."


    Said, I took the south wind out of the sleeves. When Xiaobao saw the south wind, he immediately rushed up. The south wind was shocked and turned and ran.


    So, we watched the two little mice jumping up and down in the yard, one escaped and chased, and made a fuss.


    I said, "Small treasure... is it public?"


    Dou Lin nodded and said: "Nanfeng is the mother?"


    I was speechless, and Dou Lin shouted in exasperation: "Xiao Bao, you give me back! How can you be so rude to girls?"


    Xiao Bao couldn''t catch up with the south wind, and finally turned back to the hands of Dou Lin with a look of frustration.


    Dou Lin said: "Are you still wronged? I tell you, if you chase the law, you don''t want to catch up with girls all your life."


    Xiaobao turned his head and looked at the south wind. The south wind turned his head very proudly. He didn¡¯t look at it at all. It was even more sad. He used his front paws to cover his face and drilled back into Dou Lin¡¯s clothes. He dared not come out. .


    I thought quietly in my heart: It¡¯s a pair of living treasures.


    I waved at Dou Lin and said, "Okay, don''t make trouble, come and meet my master."


    Dou Lin gave a ceremonial ritual to the yin and said: "See Xianjun."


    Yin Changsheng looked him up and down and said: "You are Dou Lin?"


    Dou Lin nodded: "Exactly."


    The sinister business is profound and authentic: "The young city is very young."


    Dou Lin did not humble and said: "When I return to Xianjun, although I have some small cleverness, I have never done anything that hurts the world. Please ask Xianjun."


    I also asked: "Master, now Donghua Emperor is not in the fairy world, who will manage the male fairy?"


    Yin Changsheng was about to speak. I suddenly felt a pain in my heart and felt the sense of crisis again.


    "Master, can you let me look at the four-in-one mirror?" I quickly said, "Hey and... Tang Mingli, they seem to be in danger."


    Yin Changsheng said: "This is not difficult." Then we took us into the house and opened the mirror again.


    This is not the same thing, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, and even Yin Changsheng frowned.


    It turned out that when Tang Mingli rode him on Yin Yi, the punch did not fall, and both of them felt that a danger was quietly approaching.


    Suddenly, Tang Mingli grabbed Yin Hao¡¯s shoulders and took him to the ground and escaped a blow.


    A golden wheel hit the place where they were just now. For a time, flying sand and stone, the huge roaring explosion caused the eardrum to almost burst.


    Yin Wei was shocked, Tang Mingli actually saved his life!


    He didn''t hate him, can he want to kill him? Why are you still saving him?


    "Who is it?" Tang Ming Li said.


    At this time, a figure slowly came out of the forest of monuments, and the gold wheel circled in the air and returned to his hands.


    "Two, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The man said coldly.


    "From the extreme!" Both were shocked and looked at him incredulously.


    He wore a modern dress, and his long hair was draped in his head, and he was carrying a fierce breath.


    "Impossible!" Yin said. "You have been so badly injured, it can''t be so fast!"


    No, no, he not only repaired the injuries he suffered before, but he stayed in the mortal for a long time, and the power suppressed by the rules of heaven also recovered a lot.


    Tang Mingli calmed his face and said, "Have you accepted the sacrifice?"


    People sacrifice?


    I took a breath of air, and Yin Changsheng also raised his eyes, his eyes filled with dangerous colors.


    Since ancient times, my gods in China have not accepted people''s sacrifices. People worship, and that is against the sky.


    There have been some gods who accepted people''s sacrifices in the ancient times, but those so-called gods are either powerful ghosts or evils.


    As for those who use the beauty to sacrifice He Bo, but it is made by human beings to collect money, those who do these things are still suffering in hell.


    In the Song Dynasty, there were people who sacrificed ghosts and gods. The emperor knew that he was greatly angry and ordered the people to be squandered. This is the first time in the history of China that the tomb was officially used as a penalty.


    Tang Mingli continued: "Have you gone abroad? Have you accepted a sacrifice in foreign countries?"


    I just remembered that the former Luo Jia, who was disguised and coagulated, was not instructed by him?


    How can foreign Satanism suddenly become interested in me?

 Chapter 781： His true identity

    Everything has an explanation now, that is, from the very inside, the ghost!


    From the extreme gaze, he said: "If it is not forced by you, how can I deal with the filthy evils abroad?"


    Yin Yan was full of anger and said: "From the extreme, do you know what you are doing? Are you going to break into the magic?"


    From the very cold smile: "How about breaking into the magic road? Now I have the strength to kill you, and have the strength to kill the Heavenly Palace, find the Emperor of the diary to settle accounts!"


    Yin Yi raised his eyes and said: "When Donghua the Great was really wrong, he should not say that he would save you if everyone would kill you."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "If it was not the fate of his woman, where would there be these things today?"


    Yin Wei stood up and said coldly: "Since I am his heir, I should correct his mistake."


    From a very cold smile: "Is it by you?"


    His gaze swept over the two, saying: "Your aura has been exhausted, and you have been seriously injured. How to kill me?"


    Yin Wei firmly said: "Knowing what you can''t do."


    From a very cold cry, said: "If this is the case, then try it."


    After all, the golden wheel in his hand suddenly glowed with golden light, and the numerous gems set in it glowed, and the runes were flowing and radiant.


    "Go!" She screamed, and the golden wheel flew out. My heart suddenly mentioned the blind eyes and said anxiously, "Master, please help them."


    "First wait." Yin Changsheng said, "They should have a backhand."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw that the two summoned the jade. At this time, the two were already at the end of the strong, and they could no longer keep their hands, and they all made their own killers.


    The jade floated in the air, shot a golden light, and hit it on the golden wheel. The golden wheel slammed and was blocked by the two golden lights.


    However, the Golden Wheel has not been repelled!


    From the very cold channel: "This golden wheel is made by me from the poles. It is a fairy. Although it is impossible to use too strong power in the world, it is enough to deal with you."


    I was so worried that the jade was much higher than the Golden Wheel, but it was suppressed in the mortal world. Moreover, the two were physically flesh, and they could not use the boundless power of the jade.


    Yin Yin and Tang Mingli struggled hard. Suddenly, Yin Wei could not hold it and coughed up a large amount of blood. I felt a pain in my heart and clenched my fist. "Master, I am going to save them!"


    Yin Changsheng took me and said, "I can''t stop him through the mirror. Let me go. Let''s go to the entrance of the passage. If he breaks into the fairy world, I will put him down again."


    I hurriedly said: "But...Yin, they are..."


    "Reassure, they are not so easy to die." Yin Changsheng said, "At this time, it is not appropriate to alarm too many people, Jun Yao, follow me!"


    I looked back deeply at the four-in-one mirror, clenched my teeth, took the mirror down, and followed him.


    Dou Lin also had to follow us. I saw that my master took out a jade ruler and threw the jade ruler into the air. The jade ruler suddenly became numerous times. I stood up and stood on the jade ruler. Going through the sky, galloping away.


    Yin Changsheng came back and asked: "Don Lin, where are you when you came?"


    Dou Lindao: "Before Xianshan."


    My heart is even more puzzled. Why did I go to the cave house of Shen Wentai? Still almost his traitor?


    Yin Changsheng seems to have some doubts, but he frowned and didn''t say much.


    Soon, he arrived before Xianshan.


    This Xianshan is very tall and tall, and looks up. Wherever possible, it is the pavilion and the pavilion, Qionglou Yuyu.


    Dou Lin looked at the empty plain in front of him and said: "At that time, I came out from here."


    I lifted up the mirror, and the two of the mirrors could no longer support it. The gems inlaid on the gold wheel all lit up, making a loud noise, a powerful energy radiating out, and the light of the jade was dark. Going down, turned into a light, and got back into the body of the two.


    The golden wheel danced fiercely, and the two were flying out with powerful energy and landed heavily on the ground.


    I saw that my heart was broken, and my tears flowed down.


    Yin Changsheng¡¯s face is even more ugly, saying: ¡°With such a strong power, he has accepted at least thousands of people¡¯s sacrifices.¡±


    I took a breath of air, thousands of people?


    What is that concept?


    Yin Changsheng¡¯s eyes showed a murderous intention, saying: ¡°It¡¯s damn!¡±


    Lifting his hand from the pole, the gold wheel spins and dances on his hand. He slowly comes to the two and says: "I said earlier, you are just a car, and you are destined to die."


    The corner of his mouth evoked a cruel smile: "It¡¯s really embarrassing. Is it killing you first, or killing you first?"


    The two looked at him with cold eyes, only anger in their eyes, no fear.


    "Or choose you." From the pole to Tang Mingli, said, "Last time let you escape, this time, I have to look, you can still come back to life."


    I am anxiously looking at Yin Changsheng: "Master!"


    Yin Changsheng was silent and never expressed his attitude.


    From the extreme reach to Tang Mingli, the golden wheel that has shrunk countless times floated in front of him, spinning rapidly and approaching his throat.


    As long as you go further, you can cut off his head.


    "I have waited for this day, I have been waiting for a long time." From the extreme exclamation, the hand stretched forward, and the gold wheel stabbed toward Tang Mingli''s neck.


    "No!" I screamed, and at this moment of glory, Yin Changsheng suddenly reached out and a golden light shot into the mirror, hitting the golden wheel straight.


    when!


    A crisp sound, the golden wheel flew out, and immediately reached out and grabbed the gold wheel in his hand. He looked around in surprise and said: "Who is this?"


    He looked at the gold wheel in his hand and silenced for a moment. He suddenly laughed and said, "Is it you?"


    He stepped forward and pointed at the sky, angered: "I have waited for so many years, just waiting to see you again, tearing up your tall face and stepping on your feet!"


    I was surprised to see the Yin Changsheng, is there any kind of grudge between my master and the master?


    How do you feel, what is wrong?


    At this time, Tang Mingli also laughed and said: "Do you still want to continue watching the movie? If you are willing to take the shot, how can this **** stuff live so securely for so long?"


    From a very cold smile, said: "He certainly wants me to live. As long as I am alive, I can hold you both, don''t forget, on the identity and status of the heavens, you two are the ones who can most threaten him."


    I heard that, even if I was stupid, I could guess something. I couldn¡¯t help but look up and look at the Yin Changsheng standing in front of me.


    His eyes are cold, like a mountain, standing there securely, but as if he can suppress all the evils in the world.


    Heavenly Emperor!


    He is the Emperor!


    This thought made me so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, and I took two steps back and almost didn¡¯t stand firm.


    At this time, Yin Yin said: "From the pole, there is no need to provoke the separation, what kind of person is the Emperor, how can we not know?"


    From the extreme laughter: "Do you think you know him very well? He has lived for millions of years, and he is older than you. I don''t know how many years old. He wants to play with you in the palm of your hand. It''s easy."


    What Yin Yi still wants to say, from a very sudden sullen smile, said: "You know, where do I come from?"


    Tang Mingli was shocked and his face sank. He said, "What do you want to say?"


    From the pole: "When your mother was pregnant with you, I used to eat a black egg on Mount Tai. You don''t want to know, where did the egg come from?"


    Tang Mingli narrowed his eyes and said: "If you have something, just say it."


    I looked at the sky from the pole and said: "It is better for you to tell him where the Emperor of Heaven is, where do I come from?"


    I can''t believe my face, is that black egg, related to him.


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent, but my heart was bursting with pain.


    Is it all... Is this really the Master¡¯s life and death bureau to deal with the Donghua Emperor and the Dongyue Emperor brothers in order to eliminate dissidents?


    It turned out that so many people died, the last big boss, turned out to be my master Yin Changsheng?


    No, he is not a long-lived student. Yin Changsheng is only a fairy who has risen into a fairy in the Han Dynasty. He has experienced hundreds of millions of disasters and has lived for millions of years.

 Chapter 782： Come to war!

    Didn''t he use the name of others to see my live broadcast from the beginning?


    He accepted me as a disciple, is it a conspiracy?


    I suddenly felt so cold, and the back of the back was bursting with coldness, and the whole person seemed to fall into the ice cave that had not been transformed for thousands of years.


    It was at this time that he spoke.


    "The egg is what I brought from another world."


    The voice passed through the mirror and passed outside. Tang Mingli looked up in shock and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Heavenly Emperor continued: "Ten thousands of years ago, I have been to a world. There is a **** in the world. Every hundred years, I will produce countless eggs. Those eggs will mature after hundreds of years. I want to The child''s parents will go to the place where the **** bird is, ask for an egg, eat it, and be pregnant and give birth."


    He paused and said: "The people of that world are very strong. I helped them a lot. They promised me to let me visit the territory of the **** bird. It is a large forest with trees, under the nest of the **** bird. There are countless golden eggs lying down."


    Tang Mingli couldn''t help but frown and asked: "Gold?"


    The Emperor continued to say: "In those golden eggs, I saw a whole black egg. When I was curious, I brought the egg back to the fairy world."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s complexion has been difficult to read. He bit his teeth: ¡°Which egg... Why is it on Mount Tai? Is it also eaten by my mother?¡±


    The Emperor sighed: "After bringing the egg back, I put it in my private treasure house and never managed. I don''t know when it ran to Mount Tai."


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "Is there something you didn''t know about the Emperor?"


    From the extreme laughter: "Why, the Emperor, do you dare to admit it? When the Miren Fairy gave birth to the Emperor Donghua and Dongyue Emperor, they once dreamed of the sun in the abdomen, and there was a fairy prophecy. The children born by the fairies will be invaluable. You are obviously afraid that they threaten your position and deliberately throw me to the top of Mount Tai."


    The Emperor Shen Shen said: "I have been walking in the world for thousands of years, and I have experienced hundreds of millions of disasters. I have never experienced the size of the world. If I am still the kind of fly-cat shit, people who want to fight for power and profit, how can there be today? Repair?"


    From the smile, I feel a little cold, saying: "You have walked through thousands of worlds, or you have returned to here, showing how much you love the position of the Emperor."


    "Enough!" At this moment, Yin said, "From the extreme, you are dead this heart, we will not be provoked by your provocation."


    From a very loud bang, said: "Since you are so stupid, there is no need to exist. I have to see, the Emperor can not save you through the mirror."


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a moment, saying: "Jun Yao, I wanted to wait for him to enter the heavens, and then deal with him, but now it seems that he does not kill Yin Yi and Tang Mingli, they will not be willing to give up, for the present, It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    "I?" I was shocked. "I have low strength, what can I do?"


    He smiled and grabbed my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, you have been the first disciple I have received for millions of years. Don''t you believe my eyes?"


    I quickly shook my head and said, "What do I have to do?"


    The Emperor took a picture of my shoulder and took a branch from the sleeve and said, "Jun Yao, this is for you."


    "What is this?" I took the branch, which was like a freshly picked tree. It was covered with green leaves, but each leaf had a golden eye pattern.


    "This is called the **** perch, it is taken from the tree inhabited by the gods of the world. It is natural to restrain the kind of eggs." Heavenly Emperor said, "But I don''t know if it is useful to people. After all, in that world, still not People have the guts to pick the gods."


    He paused and said: "Jun Yao, I will wait here, if you can''t stop him... I will kill him too."


    I held the gods in my hands and understood what he meant. If I couldn¡¯t stop the pole, I would kill all three of us.


    At that time, he will avenge us.


    Shouldn''t you believe him?


    I took a deep breath and said firmly: "Good!"


    In the eyes of the Emperor, a flash of something I couldn''t understand, gently sighed: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured, I will not let you die, even if you want to break the rules."


    I looked into his eyes, and every word he said was serious.


    He is my master, I should believe him, and I can only believe him.


    After all, he pushed me back and said, "Go!"


    I felt a huge force to hold me up. I walked through a long, deep tunnel, as if it had been a long time, but it seemed to have only passed.


    When I came back to God, it was already in front of the cave, and the stone palace was not far away.


    I had a big shock in my heart, a little on the toes, and rushed up at a very fast speed.


    From the extreme gold wheel is flying out of his hand, stabbed to Yin Yu''s throat, I threw the butterfly love flower sword out in a hurry.


    The butterfly love flower sword is unbiased, just stabbed on the gold wheel, and made a loud and loud noise, then it slammed and broke into several segments.


    The Golden Wheel also deviated a few inches from this, rubbing Yin Wei¡¯s hair and cutting off a few hairs.


    I was relieved in my heart, turned and took out the gods, and went down to the pole.


    I laughed from the extreme: "When you hold a branch, do you want to deal with me?"


    I sighed: "This is a branch that specifically deals with you!"


    "Then I have to look at it, what is the power of it." From the extreme one, the gold wheel returned to his hands. He threw the gold wheel again and came towards the branch in my hand. The wood is cut off.


    I want to avoid being late, watching the gold wheel meet the gods, and my heart flashed a thought: When it is over, the gods are to be cut off.


    "when."


    A crisp crash sounded, and I fixed my eyes. God Suqian actually flew the gold wheel, and the original glory, the golden wheel of the world, the brilliance of the world also darkened at a very fast speed.


    it works!


    Really useful!


    My heart was set, and before I flew, I went to the pole.


    From the great shock, raised his hand to block the blow, Shen Sumu hit his arm, he screamed, stepped back, but saw the clothes cracked, a deep darkness appeared on the arm Red scars.


    ¡°What kind of magic weapon is this?¡± he asked disbelievingly. ¡°Why is there such a strong lethality?¡±


    I sneered: "This is a peerless treasure that kills you!"


    After all, I am bullying again.


    We fought in one place. Gradually, he found that the branch was like a natural one. When he saw it, it gave birth to a fear. All his spells failed when they came into contact with the gods. He originally The sturdy body, when it comes to the gods, all the defenses are invalid, and a deep welt is struck.


    Those whip marks are very powerful. Once they hit the body, they are extremely painful and even eroded down, revealing his white bones.


    He looked at me with hatred, and I didn''t kill him, and I pressed hard.


    Except for the evil, if I didn''t kill him this time, I don''t know when it is time to kill him again.


    Just when I saw a gap and wanted a whip to hit his neck, suddenly, a black mist slammed out from the extreme body, and the mist floated in the air and gradually condensed. Become a human form.


    An evil feeling began to pervade all around, and countless black-red stones began to appear in midair, as if they had just been picked up from the magma.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Yuqi Qi shouted: "Jun Yao, be careful!"


    The stones were like meteor showers and they came over to me.


    I feel the threat of death.


    The horror of death permeated my heart for a while, but it aroused the endless warfare in my heart.


    What are you afraid of? No matter how strong the other party is, fight!


    I have learned the second layer of the sword, and it can be regarded as a sword repair. The reason why the sword repair is strong is precisely because they have the courage and determination to go forward, even if it is the last moment, they must fight the blood.


    I feel that in my body, it seems that something is burning in a raging manner. This is the meaning of actual combat. At the time of life and death, all the potentials in the human body are excavated.


    Fight!

 Chapter 783： Is going to stay

    I look like a sword, raise my hand, the butterfly love foil has already been broken, even if I have a sword in the bag, but the sword level is too low, already used.


    At this time, my hand was slightly gripped, as if holding an invisible sword.


    This is the second stage of the sword meaning: there is no sword in the hand, and there is a sword in the heart.


    Nothing!


    I flew up, the powerful sword turned into a golden practising, those practicing in the air, the speed is not fast, but intercepted all the dark red stones, let the burning flint hit the ground Come up, it was shattered in an instant.


    Even Tang Mingli and Yin Wei were shocked by the sight.


    No one has thought that I will have such a powerful force.


    And I, the invisible sword, passed through the golden practice and the black-red stone, and came to the black air.


    Looking at the black air, I said with a word: "Satan."


    Black gas seems to feel the danger, violently releasing a powerful wave of energy that shocked several stone pillars and shook several ribs in my body.


    However, the pain can''t stop me, and even death can''t stop me!


    "Satan, die!" I sighed, and the sword was condensed in the hands. If there was substance, it was pierced into the black mist.


    A scream of screaming came, the black gas suddenly dispersed and dissipated in the air.


    I slowly landed on the ground, looked up and saw that I had escaped from the pole.


    "Damn!" I screamed and waved the remaining swords in my hand, cutting off two stone pillars in succession!


    Even if I tapped my potential, I was still run by him.


    If it wasn''t for Satan to come out and destroy it, then I have been killed by the extreme!


    Still not strong enough!


    At least, I killed Satan.


    When my heart was loose, my body swayed and almost fell. Tang Mingli and Yin Yin wanted to come and help me. Unfortunately, they were hurt more than me and could not move.


    "Master!" Li Muzi suddenly rushed over and held me. I was a little weak and said, "Are you enlightened?"


    Li Muzi nodded: "I realized."


    "That''s good." I breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, Master''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Jun Yao, the passage to the heavens will soon be closed, and the next time I open it, I don''t even know. If you want to stay in heaven, just come in."


    I stumbled and looked at the deep cave outside, and hesitated.


    "Jun Yao." Yin Yu leaned against the stone wall and gave me a faint smile. "Go, go."


    I frowned. "What about you?"


    "My repair is not enough," he sighed. "Now, even if I go to heaven, I can''t be the East China Emperor. No one will take an emperor who walks the back door."


    His eyes were firm and he said: "I will be able to withstand the thunder and go to the fairyland."


    Then, his gaze became soft again, saying: "Jun Yao, don''t worry about me, wait for me in Heaven, I will come to see you soon."


    At this time, Tang Mingli gave a sneer and said: "The hypocrite, you obviously don''t want her to go, but still say this, do you want to force her to stay with the bitterness meter?"


    Yin Yin glanced at him dissatisfiedly and said, "Yes, I really don''t want her to go, but she is not my possession. Of course, I have the right to find my own ''dao''. I will not imprison her in the name of love. ""


    He said in a word: "I am different from you."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes were full of disdain: ¡°It¡¯s a good name, but it¡¯s still not going to let her go.¡±


    He looked at me and said, "If you want to come, she won''t leave."


    I was helpless and bowed to the sky and said, "Master, I decided to stay in the mortal world. I never die, I will never fly."


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a moment and said: "You are the person who cultivated the Tao. The vows made must be realized. From the extreme things, there is not much to do with you. Do you really have to gamble on your own path of ascension?"


    I am in the right direction: "Master, who said that he has nothing to do with me? Killing him is the goal of my Taoist. Naturally, it is also my goal. What''s more, he has framed me three times and five times. If I swallow this tone, it will be unhelpful. ""


    After a pause, I said again: "Under the circumstances, he is what my master brought from a different world, even if it is for Master, I will also remove him!"


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent.


    For a long time, he only sighed long and said: "God can give me such a disciple, it is my blessing. Junyao, I will wait for you in the sky, after you fly, I will realize your dreams, Take you to the world of three thousand big thousand."


    I am happy in my heart, said: "Thank you Master!"


    "You don''t have to thank me, the passage to the fairyland has been closed, let this kid tell you a few words."


    Then, Dou Lin¡¯s voice rang: ¡°Mother Sister, please tell me my grandfather and my parents, I... I am sorry for them.¡±


    His voice is a little choked, but how rare it is to encounter a fairy. Since there is this chance, it is natural to grasp it.


    He is young, but he knows that there is a truth in his home, and his heart is indeed firm.


    In fact, every ascending monk will face such a choice. Once he has ascended to heaven, everything in the mortal world must be abandoned.


    Love, lover, friend, disciple, and the power and status of human beings, everything is a glimpse of the sky. After flying, it must start from the bottom.


    I comforted him: "You can rest assured that I will do my best to help your parents and relatives."


    Dou Lin nodded and said, "Thank you, Yuan sister."


    I said to Master again: "Master, he is very low, please take care of him."


    After Shen Wentai, I know that Heaven is not a paradise. Some people have rivers and lakes. It is still a place of weak meat.


    Dou Lin Xiu is so low, if no one is taking care of it, I am afraid it will be very difficult.


    Heavenly Emperor said: "This is a relief for you. Guang Chengzi has taken a fancy to the boy''s air and intends to accept him as a disciple."


    I am relieved, Guangchengzi is strong, and the position in the heavens is very high. With him covered, I am completely relieved.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, Tang Mingli said: "Well, the giant wood secrets must also be closed, we must go out immediately, otherwise we will wait for another hundred years."


    I went up to help Yin Yin, gave Li Muzi a look, let her go to help Tang Mingli, Tang Mingli did not say anything, but from the eyes I swept, there was a trace of sadness.


    I suddenly sweated, don''t look at me with this kind of look, as if I was a woman who was abandoned at the beginning.


    On the way out, we found Axin and Bai Ningqing. Axin had a good luck and realized the contents of a stone tablet. After this epiphany, Bai Ningqing¡¯s temperament became different. He was dressed in white. Give people a sense of ecstasy.


    Tang Mingli said that he knew another shortcut and took us out of a remote and hidden path.


    The beast has already passed, and I don¡¯t know how many hapless people have died, but the people who survive will certainly gain a lot.


    After this time, there will be many strong players in China, and the overall strength will be raised to a higher level. Our national strength will also become stronger and stronger.


    Everyone is flying fast to the exit, and the sky is getting darker. When the night falls completely, it is when the passage is completely closed.


    There were many people in the passage, and I released the god-level pressure. Everyone could not help but immediately retreat to the side and stared at us.


    I looked up and swept over them coldly. They seemed to be stunned by the needle, and immediately lowered their heads and dared not look at me.


    We went out of the secret, immediately entered the military camp, and tortured Tang Mingli and Yin Wei, and more people did not stop for a moment, and quickly fled to the depths of the forest.


    Every time you come out of the secret, there will be a lot of young people, taking advantage of their own cultivation to rob others of their treasures.


    Even some people with immortal status are hidden in the dark, pulling down their faces to **** the gods, or the lower class.


    Although there are countries stationed now, such things can¡¯t be prevented.


    Chairman Tan and Dou Lin¡¯s father were waiting anxiously at the door. After meeting me, Chairman Tan immediately greeted him and said, ¡°Jun Yao, have you seen my family Lin?¡±

 Chapter 784： Father master?

    I lowered my voice and said, "The chairman, we went back to the camp and said."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was suddenly covered with frost. He realized that he might never see his beloved grandson.


    Into the camp, Chairman Tan and Dou Father looked at me with a blank face. I helped Yin Hao to the bed. He had already taken the healing medicine. I covered him with a quilt. When I turned back, I saw two people. Sad eyes, a sour heart, gently sighed and said: "Chairman, Mr. Dou, you should be happy."


    So, I will encounter the fairy, the girl goes to the end, simply tell them again, tell them, Dou Lin and I, with the help of the hunger, found the passage to the fairyland, in order to deal with the pole, I The fairy world came back, but Dou Lin stayed in the fairy world.


    The look on both faces was very exciting. Chairman Tan was fine, but Mr. Dou had a skeptical look.


    After all, encountering immortal is just a legend. He can''t believe it. My heart is suspicious of me. I suspect that I killed Dou Lin and grabbed his treasure.


    Treasury is touching, not to mention friends, even if you are a close relative, you may kill the treasures for those peerless treasures.


    I know that they don''t believe it. They took out the mobile phone from their arms and said, "This is what I recorded, because the things in the fairy world can''t let the mortal know that it can''t record video, only audio."


    I pressed the play button and it sounded like Dou Lin. I handed the phone to them. Whether they believe it or not, I can only do this for them.


    On the second day, Tang Mingli was taken back to the capital by his subordinates. When he left, his injury was still not good. He was in a wheelchair and passed through my tent and looked at me deeply.


    I turned my face away. He flashed a sorrow in his eyes and sighed softly. He said to the subordinates who pushed the wheelchair: "Let''s go."


    The helicopter took him away, and there was only a faint groan in my heart.


    Why do we become like this between us?


    Shaking his head, throwing all the thoughts behind his head, returned to the camp, and fed the good soup to Yin Wei.


    In fact, Yin Hao had been able to move, but he refused to move, but asked me to feed him. I did not dismantle him. This feeling of caring for lovers is actually quite good.


    Dou Lin¡¯s father¡¯s face has always been bad. Chairman Tan has completely believed in me, but he always has a trace of doubt.


    After all, Dou Lin is his only son, and the only hope of the Dou family. Suddenly he lost his heart and baby, and if he changed me, he would be heartbroken.


    I sighed a little, this is no way, this may not be a good thing for Dou, but for Dou Lin, it is a good thing.


    He will go further in the future and there will be a brighter future.


    I went back to my camp, opened the live room, and saw Master online. I couldn''t help but ask: "Master... Why do you want to lie to me and say that you are a long-lived student?"


    Master was silent for a moment and said: "I said that I am the Emperor, do you believe?"


    I am full of black lines. At the beginning, he said that he is the Emperor, and I only think that he is a sick person.


    "Not to mention, there are other immortals, I see your live broadcast in the name of the Emperor, and it is not appropriate," he said.


    I nodded, but this is understandable.


    "Then they know now?" I asked.


    "Since I came to the world to save you, they gradually got to know." The Emperor said, "But I told them that they are still the same as before, and don''t show their feet."


    I asked again: "So... what is the real yin?"


    "He is a cultivation madman." Heavenly Emperor said, "In addition to attending the Peach Club, there is very little appearance."


    No wonder you can pretend for so long.


    "What?" he said, "Shantou, is the master''s anger?"


    "No."


    "Significantly angry," he said.


    I turned my eyes helplessly and said, "Okay, I am really angry."


    After a pause, I said, "Master, why... why would you watch my live broadcast?"


    Is the Emperor so leisurely? I have time to watch my live broadcast and often chat with me.


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a while and said: "The Emperor is boring that day. It is more interesting to watch your live broadcast."


    I am full of black lines, Master, are you so worthy of those immortals who have risen into immortals?


    "Right, Shantou." Heavenly Emperor said, "Satan is not dead."


    I was amazed and said, "Did I not break him up?"


    "Satan is a monk who practiced magical powers in ancient times. They cultivated deep, but because of the cultivation of magical powers, Heaven does not allow them to fly into immortals. If they don''t become immortals, they will have a day of death. In order not to die, they use secret methods. His own soul, when his soul enters the **** of the Western world, can continue to cultivate, and thus the strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now, the **** of the Western world is already their world." Heavenly Emperor.


    I frowned and said: "Is it true that the rules of heaven will not allow them to enter and leave the arbitrarily?"


    Heavenly Emperor said: "So they used their descendants to establish a Satanism, develop believers, and use the faith and sacrifice of believers to enable them to travel to the mortal world."


    "Satan finds the soul in the world and the person who fits with him, and then let the believers kill those people. After he gets the soul of the man, he uses the secret method to make them into his own body." He paused and said: "The day What you have destroyed is actually only one of his avatars. If his true body is coming, you can''t stop him."


    I swallowed and felt the back of my back chilling.


    That Satan is so powerful!


    "But you can rest assured that if its true body is to come to the mortal world, it will pay a heavy price. He does not dare, but his avatars do not know how many things can come and go in the Western **** and the world. This time you killed him. A avatar, he will never give up, you must be careful." Heavenly Emperor ×»×» ×»×» »å.


    I nodded: "Master, you can rest assured, I will be careful." I thought about it and asked: "Satan, he helped the extreme, is it because he wants to reach out to our eastern world? The gods in the Western world don''t care. ?"


    The Emperor of Heaven was silent for a while, sighing and said: "The paradise of the Western world and the passage of the earth have been completely cut off hundreds of years ago, and they can''t manage it even if they want to manage it."


    I am speechless again.


    The Emperor continued to say: "That heaven has been slowly detached from the world from a long time ago. It will take a long time to form a new independent small world."


    "How long does it take?" I asked a lot.


    "About tens of thousands of years."


    "..." I said: "Master, your concept of time is totally different from me."


    Master laughed.


    I pulled my mouth and said, "Master, how is Shen Wentai?"


    "He? I sent him to the ground of the North for five hundred years."


    ¡°Five hundred years?¡± I said, ¡°Is it going to be a bit heavy?¡±


    "What is it for five hundred years?" The Emperor said with a cold voice, "He actually dared to frame my apprentice. I originally wanted to punish him for a thousand years. I saw that he had contributed to the heavens in the past, and everyone pleaded. I only punish him for five hundred years, and it is already open."


    I am speechless again: "Master... Are you a bit of a public opinion? But I like your public opinion."


    The Emperor said faintly: "I have no shortcomings, the only one is to protect the short."


    He said it makes sense, I can''t refute it.


    Closed the group, I let Li Muzi pack up and prepare to go back to the mountain city.


    On the way back, it will not be calm.


    Early the next morning, we took the plane arranged by Chairman Tan. He looked like he was ten years old overnight, but he was very kind to me. He said with concern: "It is better to wait two more days and walk with us. Let''s go."


    I smiled and said: "It¡¯s always coming, but I don''t want to hurt you."


    Chairman Tan also wanted to say something. Finally, he sighed and said, "Be careful on the road."


    The plane flew up to the sky, Yin Yin was lying on the bed, I sat next to him, watching the clouds and clouds around the window.


    Yin Hao suddenly took my hand and said: "Jun Yao, thank you, stay."


    I looked at him sideways and rolled my eyes and said, "I didn''t leave it for you."


    "I know, you are for the sake of justice." He said with a happy smile on his lips. "But still thank you."

 Chapter 785： Tian Yanhua

    "Thank me for what?" I asked.


    "Thank you for letting me not have to live without you for decades." He said.


    I turned my head and said with a faint smile on the corner of my mouth, "Who said you wouldn¡¯t say love? Not very much."


    Yin Wei held my hand tighter and said, "Jun Yao, are we getting married?"


    I stumbled and felt a little panic in my heart.


    Yin Weidao: "After returning home, we will go to get the account book and get the certificate. How about?"


    I completely stunned, and it took me half a day to come back and say, "Is this... will it be too fast?"


    "I don''t care, we all know it for five years?" he said.


    My heart was even more flustered and said: "But we have only established a relationship for one or two years, too short."


    "Jun Yao, can you still believe me?" he said.


    "Not a letter, it is me... not ready yet." I hesitated, said.


    He sighed reluctantly and said, "Well, Junyao, I am waiting for you."


    He looked at me deeply and said, "You are willing to give up this opportunity to become a fairy for me. Can I wait for this time?"


    My face is a little red, pulling his handcuffs away and saying, "I am for the sake of justice!"


    "When did I change my name to Dayi?" I laughed. "Are you changing for me?"


    "Go to you!" I took a picture on his head. "How do you become slick?"


    Suddenly the plane shook a bit. I frowned. Ashin immediately stood up and said, "Master, let me see what happened."


    He opened the door of the cockpit and said, "What happened?"


    "The engine is out of order." The driver said anxiously, "We must land as soon as possible, otherwise we will wait for the plane to ruin."


    "Then land quickly!" Ashin said, "Where is the airport closest to us?"


    "The closest thing to us is the Black Cloud Airport." The driver said, "You can rest assured that we are more anxious than you. If the plane crashes, you will leave with a flying sword, and it is us who destroy the plane."


    Well said it makes sense, Ashin is speechless.


    He came back and said things, Yin Yin sneered, said: "Very good, they have already shot. Black Cloud Airport? If I remember correctly, there seems to be the Black Watergate site?"


    "Black Watergate?" I frowned. "What is this martial art? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    ¡°Black Watergate is a mysterious martial art in Xichuan Province.¡± Yin Weidao, ¡°They have disappeared for three hundred years. During the Tang Dynasty, this sect was very prosperous. The surrounding villages regarded them as gods and chose two each year. Ten flowery girls are dedicated to them."


    My face was a little heavy and said: "They are practicing the practice of yin and yang?"


    Yin Wei smiled faintly and said, "That is not. They choose high-income from the girls to be disciples. Once they are selected, the surrounding villages call them saints and receive high courtesy."


    I asked again: "So what happened three hundred years ago?"


    Yin Weidao: "Three hundred years ago, there was a man who had been trained to attack the Black Water Gate and killed blood in the Black Water Gate. Since then, the Black Water Gate has completely disappeared. There are rumors in the local area that after the massacre. Some black water gatemen survived, and they chose another place to re-establish the martial art."


    When we spoke, the plane had landed slowly at the Black Cloud Airport.


    The black cloud is a city in Xichuan province. This place in Xichuan is full of mountains, and the terrain is dangerous and easy to defend.


    It is because of this that Xichuan Province does not know how many research institutions have been established. Many of the mountain peaks have been hollowed out. It is said that some high-tech products of China before, such as psionic guns and scorpions, are in Xichuan. Researched inside.


    Therefore, there are many small counties and cities in Xichuan Province, all of which have airports.


    There are mountains around Heiyun City, and there may be such research institutions.


    The airport staff respectfully asked us to get off the plane and said that we would arrange for the plane to take off immediately.


    We came to the VIP lounge and suddenly found it wrong when we entered the door.


    Li Muzi turned to open the door and found that the ground crew wearing uniforms in the corridor kept moving forward and stopped halfway.


    After passing through the corridor, we found that everyone in the airport stopped, just like being given a spell, and it was like time stopped. Everyone was motionless and did not agree.


    "This is an ancient formation!" Yin Yidao, "Tian Yanhuasheng! It is a big deal!"


    I was shocked by my heart. This is a large-scale array popular in the ancient times. There are countless five elements of stone and stone, and it is necessary for the refiner to refine six sixty-six-six pillars, all of which are broken into the ground.


    Those who can arrange this array of methods are absolutely the power of the ancient times!


    I suddenly thought of something and said, "Is this method already existed long time ago, and this airport is just built on the formation?"


    Yin Yan looked dignified and said: "No wonder they have to design us to land at this airport. It was because of this."


    This day, the squadron is very aggressive, and it will fascinate everyone in the squad. These people will all become the weapon of his murder.


    "Master, you see, they moved." Ashin suddenly yelled, the two passengers suddenly shook twice, turned around and looked straight at us, his eyes lit red.


    The two men stood up like two beasts and rushed toward us.


    These people are all ordinary people, but the formation of the law can give them a powerful force, but also can weaken our strength, we are like a confrontation with countless masters.


    These people are innocent, and after the power of the formation disappears, they will recover and lose all previous memories.


    We can''t kill so many people, and we must vote for them.


    This person is really a poisonous mind!


    "Master, what should I do?" Li Muzi frowned.


    "Hands!" I said, "Don''t kill!"


    "Yes." Li Muzi nodded and said, "I have long wanted to try something I learned in the Forest of Stone Tablets."


    She had a French seal in her hands, and suddenly there was a loud bang, and a black root of trees emerged from the ground. Just like the tentacles of the octopus, she danced wildly, entangled the two passengers and bundled them into The mummies were pulled into the ground.


    Even I was a little surprised. Li Muzi did not understand the things on a stone tablet. Is it so powerful?


    Li Muzi¡¯s eyes flashed with dark green light. On that day she stopped in front of a stone tablet and looked at the green characters above.


    She didn''t know the word, but it seemed to be very close to it, just like the yellow banyan tree in the yard of her childhood.


    From a young age, he was very close to the plants. His parents were very busy working. She came home from school. She liked reading under the yellow eucalyptus tree. The branches shook gently and made a rustling sound, which made her feel at ease.


    It¡¯s a pity that the old house was demolished in order to repair the resort. The yellow banyan tree did not know where to move.


    When she saw the word, she felt like she saw the yellow banyan tree.


    She has already regarded Huang Qishu as a relative.


    Surrounded by the familiar energy, she seems to be able to feel the woody aura that swims in the air. They are like green elves. As long as she reaches out, they all come around and get into her. body.


    For a moment, she felt that she had realized the secret of plant life.


    Suddenly, the rushing footsteps rang, and countless people came from all directions. There were passengers, airport staff, and flight attendants. They were all crazy, and they were all powerful.


    Li Muzi turned and once again married a law.


    Booming.


    The sound of breaking the ground repeatedly sounded, and countless vines and roots emerged from the ground.


    The ordinary people who were controlled, fighting these plants, flew in a while, but the plants seemed to be the same source, and they broke one and emerged from the ground.


    In less than ten minutes, the battle is over. The vines and roots entangle the innocent people, and no matter how they struggle, they can''t break free from them.


    Yin Yin said with shock: "She actually realized the spirit of wood?"


    The spirit of wood is the origin of the life of the wood system. Since ancient times, there have been few people who can comprehend, and each one is a rare talent that has been rare for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 786： Mr. Yin Weiwu

    Axin was not willing to show weakness, saying: "Master, I have realized two stone tablets. You see me."


    He bit his finger and quickly drew a character in midair.


    The place where his fingers passed, the light of the blood was shining, and he pushed forward, and the symbol was hit on the fish of the two nets.


    A bang, like a broken glass, the two fell straight on the ground and were completely settled.


    "Definitely cursed?" Yin Wei was a little surprised. "You learned this in Stele Forest?"


    A letter is a little embarrassed, said: "This fixed spell I can only hold people who are two products higher than me, but Master, you can rest assured that I will try hard to practice later, let alone seven products, that is eight products, nine I can also fix them."


    The body curse is a very practical symbol in actual combat. The real body charm is very powerful. Once there was a master in the early days of God, this character was used to hold the master of the **** level, although only a few seconds. However, if the master has a trick, a few seconds will be enough to win or lose, and to die.


    The real fixed-character curse is difficult to comprehend. Only those who fully understand can draw in the battle and set the other side.


    Therefore, the fixed body curse has long been lost, but now it is passed down, but it is a simple version, it can be a certain ordinary person, it is already good.


    Yin Hao patted his shoulder and said: "Yes, come on!"


    Although he has always liked Ashin, but because of his low talent, he has not accepted him as an inner disciple. Now Ashin has realized the mantra and proved his understanding. He wants to enter the inner door sooner or later.


    Axin was so excited that his face was red.


    Yin Yin seems to feel something, said: "You all retreat, the Lord is coming."


    Both Lee Muzi and Ashin were obediently retreating to the side. At this time, a woman wearing a stewardess costume came in slowly from the outside.


    It was a very beautiful woman, her body was bumpy and her waist, and her waist was only a full-bodied, and she walked with a thousand gestures. The eyebrows were full of style.


    This is a beautiful woman.


    In my heart, I opened the phone in my pocket and opened the live room.


    This time, I opened the live broadcast of the "people".


    [Let''s see you soon! The missing population is back! ¡¿


    [Since the anchor became a god, the live broadcast became a big aunt, only once a month. ¡¿


    [One month has been good, and now it is almost once every six months! ¡¿


    [This is a rare grand event, everyone is coming! ¡¿


    Black Rock TV immediately put my live broadcast on the homepage, recommended with the largest and most conspicuous layout, the audience rushed to tell, even the social networking sites in foreign countries have people to screen and post, and soon the number of viewers exceeded 100 million.


    After the flight attendant came in, his eyes fell on Yin Yin¡¯s body and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good, this man, I want it.¡±


    [I am going to go! what''s the situation? This is where the little goblin emerged, dare to grab a man with our female anchor? ¡¿


    [Female anchor, don''t be jealous, call him! Grab the harem must not endure! ¡¿


    Yin Hao snorted with a sigh of relief. My face was dark and said, "Is it true that you made such a big battle, just to grab my man?"


    The stewardess looked at me and his eyes flashed a disgusting color.


    A beautiful woman will not have a good face for a woman who looks better than herself.


    "I heard that your gas is good?" she asked arrogantly.


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "Is this related to you?"


    She lifted her chin slightly and said, "Give me the good things you got in the mysterious world, and leave this man, I can let you live."


    My face sank completely and said: "Hello, you are not afraid of the wind and your tongue?"


    She sneered, slamming out the aura of the body, and the huge pressures swept toward us.


    God level... peak?


    Yin Weidao: "Are you a black water gate?"


    The woman glanced at him and said, "Why, you know me?"


    Yin Weidao: "I heard that three hundred years ago, after the black water gate was smashed by the earth, there was a female disciple named Huayue who survived. And the female disciple is talented and will definitely break through the gods in the future. For a long time, she did not find her trace until the immortal entered the Himalayas to find the fairy edge. After she did not return, she returned to the Black Cloud Mountain and re-established the Black Water Gate."


    He paused and said, "Are you a flowering month?"


    The woman¡¯s mouth was hooked and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to let such a handsome man remember my name. Tonight, let my sister hurt you.¡±


    Yin Yin looked at her coldly and said: "At the time, in the giant wood secret, when we killed the couple, you are also there?"


    Huayue really narrowed his eyes, Yin said: "At the time, I felt your breath." He looked around and continued: "Those who come with you, let them come out."


    "Ha ha ha, it is worthy of the famous Yin Zongzhu." A thick voice sounded, the sound of the air broke, and there was another man and a woman.


    The man is a middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and a big back, like a successful person in a shopping mall, but the woman is a girl, wearing a white shirt and a black skirt. It is like a college student.


    However, the age of these people is at least a hundred years old.


    Yin Wei¡¯s gaze swept through them and said: ¡°Cheng Dingguo, Liu Ping, I didn¡¯t expect this giant wood cheat to dig up your deep-seated god-level masters.¡±


    Liu Ping, the woman who looks like a student: "You guys, let''s not say whispers, let''s hand over the treasures you got. You can''t win us when you are in the sky."


    ¡¾I go! Isn¡¯t this female a big sister at our level? ¡¿


    ¡¾and many more! The man, isn''t the owner of a decoration company? Our family is looking for his company to decorate. ¡¿


    [I have heard that many top masters, seclusion are not hidden in the mountains, but hidden in the city, disguised as ordinary people. ¡¿


    [Large in the city, small hidden in the wild. ¡¿


    The audience were discussing it fiercely, but Yin Wei was calm and calm, saying: "I will give you ten seconds to leave. If you don''t leave after ten seconds, don''t think about leaving today."


    [Domineering! Mr. Yin is mighty! ¡¿


    [I like Mr. Yin, the king of the gas! ¡¿


    [Mr. Yin is so handsome, sit and watch Mr. Yin abuse this slag. ¡¿


    [These are not slag, they are all masters who are better than Mr. Yin! ¡¿


    [I was interested in the treasures that the female anchor received in the mysterious world. ¡¿


    The three men looked at each other and laughed.


    "Yin Zongzhu, are you kidding?" Cheng Dingguo said with a smile. "Who doesn''t know that you have been seriously injured, it will take at least a year and a half to recover completely. Now you, I am afraid you can''t even use Reiki?"


    Yin Hao¡¯s eyes swept over their faces and said: ¡°If you change them, it takes a year and a half to suffer such injuries, but don¡¯t forget, who am I?¡±


    He glanced at him and said: "I am the lord of the medical king, and my strength has long since recovered."


    After all, he hooked his mouth and said: "You still have three seconds, three..."


    The three men handed one look at each other, and they were hesitant in their hearts. They asked Yin Yin that he was injured and decided to kill and win the treasure. Now there is no bottom in his heart.


    Huayue really bite his teeth: "I still say so much? There is no turning back in the bow. Besides, I can see that his injury is definitely not good. This is scaring us."


    Liu Ping also said: "Yes, fight with him!"


    After all, she stood up and turned her wrists. She appeared the biggest brush. She picked up the pen and painted it in the air. A Chinese character "mountain" pressed down Yin Yin.


    The word "mountain" seems to have the weight of a mountain. If it is pressed on a person''s body, it can crush the person''s body.


    Yin Yan¡¯s hand lifted, and the magical hill flew out, suddenly became bigger, and the Chinese character was crushed at once.


    Almost at the same time, Cheng Dingguo also rushed toward him. His hand was a steel knife. From his moves, I actually felt a bit of a knife.


    Although the sword has no strong sword, it can be comprehended. It is also a genius character. It is very savvy. They can cultivate to the present level and have their own superiority.

 Chapter 787： I still have something to say.

    I was trying to help, and Huayue suddenly stopped in front of me. He said with a smile: "Little sister, let my sister teach you, how to respect the predecessors."


    I looked at her coldly and said: "When Blackwater Gate was completely annihilated, you will be left alone. You can escape the fate of being killed. It is already a great blessing. Why are you still coming to die today?"


    Huayue really smiled and said: "In the early days of your little **** level, what is your temper, what do you say to me?"


    I sighed and said: "People are always like this. They are fascinated by the treasures of the world. Even if they know that the front is dead, they must also fly moths."


    Huayue was very cold and said: "A big tone, if that is the case, let me see what you have in the end."


    After all, she had a French seal on her hands, and the ground suddenly appeared a golden rune.


    This is the complete start of the Tianyanhuasheng array!


    The plants that had been covered with Li Muzi all around, but once the golden runes were lit, the plants began to peel off quickly and quickly lost on the ground.


    I felt a powerful force on my body, and even the use of spiritual power became stagnant.


    Huayue really sneered and said: "This day is a generation of great power. I discovered it ten years ago. It took a whole ten years to communicate with it and have the power to manipulate it. Today, you can''t escape."


    I clenched my fist, no matter what, I have to fight once today!


    I was about to start, and suddenly Yin Yin appeared behind me and hugged me from behind. He said, "Jun Yao, we can work together to defeat them."


    I turned my head slightly and said, "What are we going to do?"


    "Let the gods go, accept me," he said.


    Li Muzi and Axin both were anxious and wanted to come up to help. He said loudly: "Don''t come over!"


    The two took a step and looked at each other and took a few steps back.


    I completely let go of my knowledge, Yin Hao''s chin stuck to my head, and our two gods were completely blended together.


    In our world of consciousness, the two seas are like two universes. They gradually merge and merge. In a moment, there is a light on the top of our head. In the light, there seem to be countless stars flashing.


    "This is the secret law of the ancient times." Yin Yu¡¯s voice rang in my mind. "It is a spell often used by ancient Taoists. The strength of the two must be equal, and the mind must be figured out in order to provoke the greatest potential. It won''t hurt."


    He held me tighter and said, "Jun Yao, give me to myself."


    Although the three people of Huayue felt a bit of danger, they thought they had taken the lead. We had no way to escape, and they took out the skills of the housekeeper and rushed toward us.


    Just as those attacks were about to hit us, the starry sky above the head suddenly expanded, sucking all the attacks into it.


    "What?" The trio was shocked. "How is it possible!"


    I opened my eyes with Yin Wei at the same time. The starry sky quickly spun up. The three suddenly felt a huge suction sucking them. They had a little fear in their hearts. They wanted to escape, but they found that they could not move. It is.


    Aura pulled away from their bodies and quickly poured into the starry sky above our heads.


    [This, this is the act of smoking stars? ¡¿


    [Good, so terrible power! What is this technique? ¡¿


    [Female anchors can always surprise us. ¡¿


    "No..." Huayue struggled with pain, but did not help, only to see the aura in the body was taken out.


    And the starry sky slammed into a singularity. After a second, it quickly released, and the forces they were sucking all turned back, and they all slammed on them.


    "Ah!" The three men made a heartbreaking scream and flew backwards.


    The three gods were actually defeated by us.


    The three people fell to the ground, and the meridians in the body were all broken. Unless they could find the top healing medicine to heal, they would be a waste in the future.


    Yin Wei still hugged me and said to Ashin and Li Muzi: "Go kill them."


    "Wait!" Liu Ping suddenly yelled, "Yin Zongzhu, don''t kill me, I, I am willing to serve you, and I will serve you in the future!"


    Yin Yan looked at her coldly and said: "No, I don''t need waste to serve."


    Liu Ping''s face was white, and she still wanted to say something. Axin had stabbed her heart and killed her life.


    A letter snorted and said, "What are you? Are you waiting for my master?"


    Li Muzi came to Cheng Dingguo and Cheng Dingguo said quickly: "Yin Zongzhu, I am willing to come up with a treasure for my life!"


    A vine was slammed out of the ground and pierced his heart, instantly smashing the viscera in his stomach.


    "Yin Zongzhu and Master need your treasures." She said indifferently. "If you dare to kill people, you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    The two went together to spend the month, and Huayue took a deep breath and said: "And slow, I have one more sentence."


    Yin Hao cold channel: "Hands!"


    The voice did not fall, Huayue really disappeared, and Li Muzi both were surprised.


    Yin Weidao: "But it, she used this method to escape."


    A letter hurriedly said: "Master, let''s go chase."


    "No, she is a waste person even if she escapes." Yin said, "Hurry up and wake these people up, let''s go."


    After that, I closed the live room, and my body was soft. Together with Yin Wei, I fell to the ground.


    "Master!" Li Muzi both were taken aback and immediately ran over.


    Yin Weidao: "We have spent all the aura. We can''t move in one day. Let us leave immediately and return to the sect."


    "Yes." Two people, one person, took us up and left the airport quickly.


    Fortunately, the mountain city is adjacent to Xichuan Province, and Li Muzi also has a flying sword, and we returned to the medical king with the fastest speed.


    Perhaps it was scared by my live content, it was calm all the way, and there was no trouble to open up.


    After entering the medical Wangzong, Axin placed me in the next door of Yin Yu¡¯s bedroom. I was lying in bed for a day and a night, and my body got a little strength. I sat up cross-legged, took a rock from the Qiankun bag and began to absorb the stone. The aura in it.


    After nearly half a month of retreat, my aura has recovered. The trick used by Yin Wei is very powerful, but the cooling time is more than half a month. This is still the case when I keep eating medicinal herbs to supplement my aura. If you change it, you will not be weak, and you must not be weak for a year and a half.


    Yin Yi was injured, and with excessive use of spiritual power, the body was extremely weak. Fortunately, there was a sigh of scent, or it would be retrogressive, and the body would still have irreversible damage.


    I closed the alchemy room and refining some of the medicines that replenish the aura and repair the body, and pushed open his door.


    The room was very dark. He was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his hands on his knees and a piece of Lingshi in one hand.


    His face was pale and there was a white breath on his head. After eating the drug, the medicine worked and he was repairing the body.


    This process will be very painful. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I put the refining medicinal herbs in front of his bed.


    This time can''t bother him, otherwise there is a danger of getting mad.


    From his room, Ashin¡¯s worried face said, ¡°Ms. Yuan, Master, he... Is he better?¡±


    "He''s fine, just need some time to recover." I said, "You are cautious during this time, don''t offend anyone, find trouble for your master."


    Axin nodded and said: "Ms. Yuan, you can rest assured that we will protect our master."


    I patted him on the shoulder, this apprentice is good, Yin Yin is still very visionary.


    I turned on the computer and looked at the live broadcasts of these times. I found that the local tyrants of the mountains and seas were more and more local, and I immediately rewarded tens of thousands of Lingshi, including thousands of Chinese spirits and a hundred top grades. Lingshi.


    If these spiritual stones are taken out, there will be another storm on the rivers and lakes.


    However, Lingzhi Lingcao or something, it is less, in fact, Lingshi is not very useful to me, I still like Tianbao Dibao.

 Chapter 788： Shang Guanyuns invitation

    I extracted all the Lingshi and put them into the Qiankun bag. I also watched the reward of the "Human" live broadcast. There were not many before, only a few million. I thought it was too long for me to live without a live broadcast. The reason.


    I was about to close the computer, but the phone rang, and at first glance, it was a strange number.


    My mobile phone number has been kept secret. Only a few close people know who this person is. Where did you get the number?


    "Hey?" I pressed the answer button.


    "Yuan Junyao." A familiar male voice came from the microphone.


    I stunned: "Shangguan Yun?"


    "it''s me."


    "Oh..." I twitched my mouth twice, saying, "Mr. Shangguan, is there anything to find me?"


    "At the end of this month, I will hold my ceremonial ceremony in the capital," he said.


    I took another sigh of it before I remembered the ceremony of the gods, which was held after the promotion of the gods, and invited the masters of the world to participate.


    However, few of them have been promoted to the ranks of God in these years. Many people have been low-key after their promotion. No one has held this ceremony for 30 years.


    Wait, Shangguan Yun was promoted to the level of God?


    Did he get a chance in the giant wood secret?


    "Congratulations." I perfunctory and listened to him: "I want to invite you to participate in my Fengshen ceremony."


    I frowned. I remember that when he broke through the seven products last time, I went to his party, but the experience didn''t seem very beautiful.


    I was trying to refuse, but I heard him say: "Ms. Yuan, don''t be busy with rejection, I invite you, not only to attend the ceremony, but to form an alliance with you."


    "What alliance?" I asked.


    "To deal with Satanism together," he said.


    I was stunned and narrowed my eyes.


    Why did Shangguanyun suddenly want to deal with Satanism? What is his attempt?


    "Do you suspect that I have any conspiracy?" He hooked his head and asked.


    My face muscles are shaking a bit. Is it so obvious?


    "Want to know what plots I have, come to the capital, I will tell you personally." After he finished, he hung up.


    I looked at the phone with dissatisfaction. Where did he come from, confident that I would definitely go?


    I was silent for a while and dialed the phone of Li Muzi: "Mu Zi, help me book a ticket to the capital."


    Yin Wei estimated that it will take some time to recover. I did not bother him. I arrived in the capital early the next morning.


    Just after the plane, a long-lasting Lincoln drove over and stopped in front of me.


    The driver came down and opened the back door. Shangguan Yun walked down from the car and said: "Ms. Yuan, I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    I blinked and said: "Mr. Shangguan is very well informed, even knowing which plane I am on."


    "If you don''t even know this little thing, how can you receive the famous nine-model alchemy teacher Yuan Yuan?" Shangguan Yun personally opened the door for me, said, "Isn''t that very rude?"


    I got into his car and said, "Let''s say, what do you want to do?"


    Shangguan Yun hooked the corner of his mouth and said: "Don''t worry, it is already dinner time. Let''s find a place and eat and say."


    I said coldly: "I am not hungry."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "The capital has recently opened several places dedicated to making spiritual meals. There are pure Ling Mi Ling dishes, and Ms. Yuan will love it."


    He snapped his finger and said: "Go to the Moon Court."


    I have rarely come to the capital in recent years. The changes here are very big. The aura seems to be much richer than before, and the monks have increased.


    That month, the Pavilion was opened only last year, but it has risen very quickly. The foods sold in it are all made of spiritual plants and spirited beasts. The monks love to visit.


    Not only that, the dignitaries of the capital also like to come here to eat, although they did not repair, but the spiritual meal can nourish the body, improve immunity, make people not sick, often eat to prolong life.


    In addition, the spirit meal made here is very good. It didn''t take long before it opened, and it became the premier hotel. Even some old brands that have been open for several years are not its opponents.


    There are more people to pursue, and the net worth will rise. It is said that the average person is not qualified to come here to eat.


    They sent a number of VIP cards, and only those who hold cards can spend it here.


    Even so, the person who made the reservation has already reached the end of the year.


    Shangguan Yun took me into the Yuehua Pavilion. A woman with a beautiful body and a gorgeous appearance slowly greeted her. ¡°Shangguan¡¯s owner, welcome, you can come to our Yuehua Pavilion for dinner. It¡¯s our month. Huage is honored."


    Shangguan Yun nodded slightly, and his face was cold.


    It turned out that Shangguan Yun has become the owner of the Shangguan family. The situation of Shangguanjia is more complicated than that of the Tang family. He can suppress those people, and his strength has been extraordinary.


    The woman glanced at me and said: "This lady is the first time to come to our Yuehua Pavilion for dinner? What is your surname?"


    I gave her a faint look and didn''t speak.


    She immediately said: "I am overpassing, madam, my name is Xia Xi, I am an employee of Yuehua Pavilion, only for the Shangguan family. Two, Moonlight Xuan is ready, please come with me."


    She respectfully took us into the backyard. I didn''t expect that in the capital, where the land was so expensive, this month, the Club Hotel could occupy such a large area and there was a small lake.


    More than a dozen water rafts have been built on the lake. Each otter is very elegant, and the sound of silk and bamboo music and the laughter of women can be heard from afar.


    We walked into one of the otters, and Xia Xi took a beautifully prepared recipe for me to order. I looked at it and my heart was a little surprised.


    These spirits and spirits are of a higher grade. They are able to find such a sufficient supply and use them to cook. It is really a big deal.


    I couldn''t help but want to see the owner of Yuehua Pavilion.


    After passing the dishes, Shangguan Yun said: "Let''s go."


    Xia Xi bent down and said: "Yes, Shangguan Jiazhu, I am waiting at the lake, what do you have to send, always tell."


    I glanced at her and said, "She only serves you?"


    Could it be the waitress who was hired by Shangguan Yun? Not only waiting to eat, but also waiting for something else?


    Shangguan Yundao said: "The cards of Yuehua Pavilion are divided into gold cards, diamond cards and smart cards. My name is a spirit card. Every card holder has a special attendant. Every time he comes, he serves."


    After a pause, he said again: "Just serving the meal, nothing else, the Yuehua Pavilion does not do the meat business."


    As I said, a plate of exotic meat came up, I couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Is this not the meat?"


    Shangguan Yun actually laughed.


    "It makes sense," he said.


    I saw him for the first time, and he smiled like a big brother next door, not the sinister and sinister Shangguan.


    Soon, more than a dozen dishes I ordered were brought up. Shangguan Yun said: "Taste this steamed bear''s paw, which is made from the palm of the lion bear. It tastes very good."


    I tasted a bite, the taste is really good, the aura is also very abundant, no wonder so sought after.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, I said: "Shangguan master, now tell me what is going on? What is your grievance between you and Satan? Why should you form an alliance with me?"


    Shangguan Yundao said: "Our company of the Shangguan family, the Far East Company, bid for a project in Ninavia, a small European country six months ago. We sent hundreds of workers to Ninavia, and repaired half of the bridge more than a month ago. Suddenly collapsed, hundreds of workers were buried under the water."


    I felt a move in my heart.


    Having said that, his eyes flashed with a touch of anger, saying: "Ninavia explained to me that we use inferior building materials, not only do not give us a statement, but also want to knock from our company. ¡±


    I sneered, the small countries in Eastern Europe, the domestic corruption is rampant, the law and order is very bad, I thought I could use this to make money, but I did not expect it to encounter a hard scorpion.


    If Shangguan Yun can swallow this bad smell, he is not Shangguan Yun.


    He picked up the jug and poured a glass of spirits into my glass. This wine was made from more than forty kinds of elixir. After drinking, I felt that Dantian was warm and comfortable.


    While pouring the wine, he said: "At the same time as the bridge project occurred, several small countries around the country had major accidents. There were mountain collapses, trains derailed, and theater fires. A total of thousands of people died before and after."

 Chapter 789： Forming a league for the snowy jade Pea

    I quietly finished drinking the wine in the cup. Shangguan Yun raised his head and opposed me. He said: "This is a people''s sacrifice."


    I picked up the chopsticks and slowly sandwiched the dishes. Shangguan Yun said: "If they use foreigners to make sacrifices, how many people die have nothing to do with me, but they should not put their minds on my head."


    There was a hint of killing in his eyes, and the air in the entire otter seemed to be cold.


    "Exactly, you and Satan have hatred." He looked at me. "A few months ago, Satan taught the Pope''s son to sneak into China, want to start with you, and finally die in your hands."


    I hooked my mouth and said: "The Shangguan family is not in the mountain city, but the things in the mountain city are well known."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan is now a celebrity. Your every move, I don''t know how many eyes are staring. The things you have been assassinated have been quietly spread throughout the country."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "So, I have no privacy at all?"


    "Ms. Yuan has been too concerned." Shangguan Yundao said, "The people who dare to spy on your privacy have long been solved."


    "Who is it? Yin?" I picked an eyebrow and said.


    "More than that." Shangguan Yundao, "Tang Mingli, Bai Ningqing, Gaochun, and...I."


    When I said this "I", his eyes were a little bit awkward. I faked two coughs to cover up the embarrassment in my eyes.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes are a bit cold, saying: ¡°You killed Satan¡¯s son, Wright, the Pope is such a child. He will never let you go. Sooner or later, you will start, it¡¯s better for us to cooperate, come first. How to be strong, how?"


    I said: "What plans do you have, let me first listen?"


    "Since this time, I have been collecting information about Satanism." Shangguan Yundao said, "I got a list of Satanic members in China."


    There was a glimmer of light in my eyes, saying: "It¡¯s finally a point."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "I know, you can''t refuse."


    "Let me see the list." I said.


    "And slow." He raised his hand and said, "The list is very precious. In order to get it, I lost several powerful subordinates. You can see it, but you must form an alliance."


    Old fox!


    I snorted in my heart. Shangguan Yun was not a Shangguan, sinister and cunning, and acted very cautiously.


    I said: "There is no problem in forming an alliance. What do you want me to do?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "It''s very simple. I want to get rid of these people all over the country. They do things for Satanism and say that they can''t be treason. If you want to come, you will agree."


    I nodded: "Yes. Say, what do you want?"


    "Dan medicine." He leaned forward slightly and said, "I want you to provide me with enough medicine."


    I looked at him with cold eyes. He smiled and said: "This is a hard battle. Satanism has been operating in China for a long time. It is obviously going to extend the tentacles to our China. There are many people who are strong and strong, and want to bring them. If we are uprooted, we will probably lose a lot of money."


    "Yes." I said.


    "Slack!" He smiled and said, "Jun Yao, I like to talk to people like you, talk about business, do things, never let go."


    He picked up the glass and said, "Come, dry this wine, we are allies."


    I also picked up the glass and the two cups touched together, making a crisp sound.


    "Can you give me a list now?" I asked.


    "Of course." He took out an envelope, and I pulled out a neat piece of paper from the inside and opened it, and I was shocked.


    The paper is not big, but the words above are very small, and they have a page, a name, and an identity. Many of them have already sneaked into the key departments of the country, and even some have sneaked into some research institutions of the country. I know how many state secrets I have stolen and sent them abroad.


    No wonder Satan has been developing very fast these years. When I came to deal with me last time, I was able to sneak into the mountain city quietly under the special department.


    It turned out to be a ghost!


    There was a flash of killing in my eyes and said: "Is your list reliable?"


    Shangguan Yundao said: "Absolutely reliable."


    I stared at his eyes and looked at him for a long while, saying, "Okay, I believe in you. However, Shangguan Yun, if you let me know, you use this thing to kill innocent people, I will not let you go."


    Shangguan Yun revealed a bit of sadness and smiled. He said: "I was originally in your heart, I am such a person?"


    I said faintly: "I don''t have a deep relationship with you. I don''t know who you are. The ugly words are naturally said to be ahead."


    The word "not intersecting deeply" is like a knife, piercing his chest, and the look on his face immediately sinks.


    He thought of me, I know, so I have to kill in the cradle.


    There is a Tang Mingli that is enough to make me a headache. Add a few more. Is it because I have too long a life?


    Shangguan Yun stood up and slowly came to the window, opened the curtains, looked up and saw several otters on the lake.


    The leeches were lit with lights, and the wind gently swelled their curtains, revealing a few faces.


    Suddenly, the sound of the weapon was sounded, and then it was a sigh. A man rolled out of the window and fell into the water, stirring up a huge splash.


    The otter immediately became chaotic, and a figure rushed out of the otter, which was extremely fast, turned into a light, and disappeared into the faint night.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth twitched, revealing a mysterious smile. I drank alcohol and said, ¡°He is also a person on the list?¡±


    "The road is east." Shangguan Yundao said, "The third child of the road family has just broken through the five products. Today, he went out and called three or five friends to celebrate the moon. I have been relying on Satan since three years ago, from Satan. There are a lot of resources in the hands of teaching. It is the blessing of Satanism to break through the five products so quickly."


    I said: "When you kill in the Yuehua Pavilion, you are not afraid of the people of Yuehua Pavilion looking for you trouble?"


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth evokes a sullen smile and said: ¡°I¡¯m a man who looks after the future, who is afraid of the tiger before the wolf?¡±


    He is not.


    I stood up and said, "Since there is nothing else, I will leave. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "You should recruit more followers." Shang Guanyun''s voice came from behind.


    I went back and he continued: "You are a good teacher of nine products. The whole of China, there are only a handful of nine products, but the power in your hands is very limited. If your followers are in groups, you don''t need to cooperate with me today. With the help of one of you, you can remove these people."


    I said coldly: "Why are you telling me this?"


    Shangguan Yundao said: "As an ally, I certainly hope that you can rely on me, but as a friend, I hope that you can live better."


    I looked at him silently for a while and said, "Your kindness, my heart is."


    Just walked to the door and listened to him and said: "What you can rely on now is only Yin Yin and others. However, men are unreliable, and power is still in their own hands."


    I stepped a little, but I didn''t look back.


    Shangguan Yun had arranged for someone to send me back to the hotel. I refused. I walked on the streets of the capital. At this time, the night was deep, but the city was still in the bustling.


    I have to admit that Shangguan Yun is right.


    Alchemists usually don''t have a lot of fighting power, so they will recruit a large number of followers, follow their own side, do things for themselves, and protect their own safety.


    My combat power is not weak, so I never thought about recruiting followers.


    The only force I have in my hands is the scattered urban city led by Yun Yongqing.


    But these talents for dispersal are not high, and it is okay to do some small things, but if you do something big, you will not see enough.


    After a street heart park, I suddenly smelled a touch of scent.


    Lingzhi?


    In my heart, I turned and walked into the park, opened a cluster of flowers, revealing a small red flower growing inside, the flower has not yet opened, just a small flower bone.


    The little flower was very inconspicuous, and there was no record in the modern Pharmacopoeia, but I was happy.


    This is... fire glass?

 Chapter 790： Beijing abandoned

    This kind of spiritual planting is a fire attribute. It is used to refine the glass and fire. After eating it, it can resist the fire of Sancha.


    Today''s luck is good, just go to the street, you can meet good things on the roadside.


    I carefully dig out the fire glass and put it into the Qiankun bag.


    Just then, I noticed the bench a few tens of meters away, a teenager lying on it and curled up into a ball.


    It¡¯s already in October, plus a cold wave from the previous few days, the capital city is already very cold, and the boy is wrapped in a dirty and broken cotton wool, still shivering cold.


    I blinked a little and slowly walked over.


    As I approached the bench, he jumped like a cat stepped on the tail.


    "You also come to insult me?" The teenager is like a black cat with claws and claws. The whole body is dirty and exudes a disgusting sour taste.


    I looked at his face by the road light. His face was very dirty, but I could see that it was very beautiful. I was screaming at me, licking my teeth, and it was like a stray cat.


    Of course, he caught my attention not because he looks like a cat, but because his forehead has a faint golden glow in the night!


    Just now, when he slept, I saw the golden light, but it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    My mind suddenly flashed a thought: air transport.


    That is the boy''s air transport.


    The memory of coagulation records that many powerful people can see the air of others.


    If the luck is very bad, the forehead is black, and the body is like a group of black fog. This kind of person, drinking water is stuffed with teeth and stumbling.


    The ordinary people''s air transport is a faint white.


    Good luck, it''s red, that is, the red light we often say.


    Only people with extremely high air traffic will take the golden light!


    The boy in front of him is a person with air.


    However, it doesn''t look like watching him stumble.


    However, if you think about it again, he is homeless and can meet me when he sleeps in the park. Is this not a good luck?


    "Who are you?" He glared at me and said, "I don''t know you! Are you the women at night? Even you have to laugh at me and fall into the rocks?"


    He thought of something, pointing at me, gnashing his teeth and said: "Is Li Wei, they told you to come? You go back and tell Li Wei, they better kill me. If I don''t die, I will come to someday. They settled!"


    After all, he stopped paying attention to me, turned and lay on the bench, wrapped in a broken quilt from the **** heap, and continued to sleep.


    I was silent for a moment, striding forward and grabbing his head.


    He yelled and struggled. When I pressed on his chest, he couldn''t move at once, staring at me with anger and fear.


    I used the knowledge of God to investigate in his body, and I was shocked.


    The boy''s body is very bad, all the meridians are blocked, let alone practice, I am afraid that after he is forty years old, the body will gradually become a problem, giving birth to many problems, and even the danger of embarrassment.


    However, he turned out to be a very rare variant of Turingen.


    I was the first to see such a root, and I only saw it in some ancient books.


    I suddenly remembered that in the Tibetan Buddhist Scriptures of the Giant Wood Secret, I got a cheat from a local-level product.


    Everything in the world is out of the earth, and the earth nourishes all things, the mother of all things.


    The power of this kind of thing is very powerful, and once it is mastered, it can manipulate everything.


    However, in order to cultivate to that realm, in addition to understanding and diligence, the most important thing is talent.


    The variation of the soil root is best suited to the cultivation of this method.


    I am speechless, how can it be so clever?


    Is there a mysterious power in the midst of it, and everything has already been arranged?


    I couldn''t help but look at the boy like this wild cat. His luck is really against the sky.


    It is very beneficial to be with this kind of gas-strapped person. Otherwise, why do so many families want to marry the daughter of the heavens?


    Moreover, native wood, if he and Li Muzi formed a Taoist, it also has great benefits for the practice of Li Muzi. If they are double-educated, they will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    I am thinking about it, suddenly holding it, wait, what about Ashin?


    A Xin Nazi, who is slick on weekdays, but I can see that he has feelings for Li Muzi. He looks at her eyes with a hint of admiration and a hint of favor, such as the same pool. Spring water.


    As for how Li Muzi treats him, he can''t see it. The child was emotionally hurt before. It is not easy to open her heart.


    Well, the fate is fixed, who is the last person to be with the girl, but also to see her own fate.


    I took my hand back. His face was angry. When he got free, he rushed to want to hit me. I waved and turned a few heads on his ground and fell to the ground.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "You sent them to kill me?"


    I smiled and said, "What? A lot of people want to kill you?"


    He gnawed his teeth and said, "If you want to kill, you will kill it. If I become a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    "What is your name?" I asked.


    He snorted and said, "Why, they sent you to kill me, haven''t you told me my name?"


    I looked him up and down. He was eighteen or nine years old and should not be twenty.


    "I am not coming to kill you. I am sent to help you." I said.


    He sneered and looked at me with an idiot''s eyes, apparently not convinced.


    I sighed and said, "You are mutating Tu Linggen. Such a spiritual root is a rare encounter in a hundred years. It is a good material for cultivation."


    The light flashed in his eyes and said: "You lied. When I was a child, my parents asked the Supreme to show me. He said that my body is weak, there is no talent, and the meridians are still blocked, and I can''t cultivate."


    I said: "Your meridians are indeed blocked."


    The brilliance in his eyes gradually darkened, and I continued: "Your meridians are blocked, not born, but artificial. Some people deliberately blocked your meridians and made you unable to cultivate."


    He looked shocked and seemed to think of something, and his hatred was thicker.


    I said, "Now, can you tell me your name?"


    He glanced at me and bit his teeth and said, "My name is Dongyang."


    To Dongyang, I thought about it, the name has not been heard, but the capital city seems to have a home.


    "You are the person who is home?" I asked again.


    His eyes were more angry and he said evilly: "I am not already to my family."


    "Are you being driven out of the house?" I poked his scars mercilessly.


    He said angrily: "I am also rushing to go home with my family? It is Xiao Ye. I look down on being ruthless and unjust, not because they don''t want me, but because I don''t want to be home."


    Well, it was indeed driven out.


    "Do you want to practice?" I asked.


    He was silent for a moment, swallowed his mouth and said: "My memo is blocked, I can''t practice."


    "Do you know who I am?" I asked.


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know you."


    "I am a female anchor of horror." I said.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he said: "You, you are the famous female anchor of horror? I have given you a reward!"


    "Then you should know that I am a nine-inner alchemy." I said, "Is your meridian blocked, is it still a thing for me?"


    He clenched his fists, his face was full of excitement, but he couldn''t believe it. He said, "Why do I believe in you?"


    "You can''t believe it," I said. "But this is the only chance for your salted fish to turn over. If you can catch it, look at yourself."


    After all, I turned and left. He hesitated for a few seconds and strode up. He slammed in front of me and said loudly, "Please help me, let me do anything!"


    I looked back and gave him a deep look. The boy¡¯s eyes were full of hate, but it was clear, not a sinister and cunning person.


    "Go with me." I said.


    "Yes." His face was full of joy.


    I took him back to the hotel where I lived, let him wash it in the bathroom, and then called Yun Yongqing, let him use the contacts in his hand to help me check this to Dongyang.


    After the teenager¡¯s bath was not finished, I got the information to Dongyang.

 Chapter 791： You want to swear

    This Dongyang is a first-class child in the capital city.


    In the capital, the family belongs to the second-class family. The highest level of the family is a master of the middle of the gods. In the younger generation, there are several talented characters. If they grow up, they will be able to grow home for 50 years. A first class family.


    This is to Dongyang, but it is the waste wood at home. From an early age, he could not cultivate. He himself abandoned himself. He took his father to be his favorite son to the family and walked sideways in the capital city.


    Since the age of sixteen, he has been in the capital city with a group of friends and friends. He often fights with people and robs women in the night. In short, he dares to do anything. When he comes to him, the entire capital city No one does not shake his head.


    I frowned slightly, and when I checked his body, his Yuanyang is still there. How do you say that he is ridiculous and bully?


    It seems that the water in the rumors is very large.


    Two months ago, he died of serious illness to his family. In less than two days, his father died in violent temper. His mother also had a car accident and gave his family a lot of evidence to prove that his parents were running family business. Corruption and bribery, misappropriation of family funds, the new homeowner angered, took all his property back, and then drove him out of the house.


    The original dude, suddenly became a dog of funeral.


    The people who had been **** before him all abandoned him and sneered at him. No one was willing to lend a helping hand, and even tried to insult him and torture him.


    Among them, the most embarrassing thing is his former good buddy, Liu Jia''s third child, Liu Jiamin, who fights and drinks women together, not brothers, better than brothers.


    I didn''t expect to go to Dongyang and went to the Liu Jiamin. Liu Jiamin pretended to take him, but he took medicine in his food. After turning over the medicine, he handed him over to an old man.


    It looks very good to Dongyang. It is the most popular kind of boy and girl in the past. There are many people who have seen him before. It¡¯s just because of the identity of the young master, no one dares to move him. Now he is The auras were all gone, and these people extended their claws to him.


    Fortunately, Dongyang is not stupid and sweet, leaving a heart, the food only eats a little. When the old man wants to move his hands on him, he grabs the fruit knife next to him and licks his arm and wakes up. I kicked the old man and ran away.


    Since then, he no longer believes in anyone, tormenting his family and the enemies he used to offend. He naturally cannot find a job, he has no money on his body, he can only spend time on garbage, and he is often scavenged by others. Hit.


    The information was seen here, I understood everything, he also took a shower, put on a bathrobe, and walked out.


    I looked back and said, "Come on, take off your clothes."


    Was shocked to Dongyang, and righteously said: "I don''t do the flesh business."


    I am full of black lines, what are you thinking about in this little boy''s head?


    "The injury on your arm has not been handled well. It has been infected with suppuration. If you don''t handle it, you don''t want this arm." I said.


    His face was a little red, and he seemed to be embarrassed to think about himself.


    He took off his bathrobe halfway down, only showing half of his arms and other parts. The rest of the place was tightly covered. It was estimated that he had been up and down by an old man and had a psychological shadow.


    His wound was terrible, he was still pus, and he was born with cockroaches, but when he took a shower, he got all the cockroaches out.


    I can imagine how painful the process was, but he gnawed his teeth.


    Good.


    I took out the knife and said, "The carrion must be cut off, the process will be a little painful, and you will endure it."


    I took a deep breath, grabbed a towel, stuffed it into my mouth, and said vaguely: "Come on."


    I went straight down, and a piece of carrion fell. He was pale and his face was cold and sweaty.


    But he clenched his teeth and shivered, but the ninja did not move.


    I am very satisfied with my heart. His strong perseverance is very useful in the future cultivation.


    I speeded up, brushed a few knives, cut all the carrion accurately, and then took out the medicinal herbs, divided into two halves, half of which was pinched into powder, sprinkled on his wound, and half eaten for him.


    The wound quickly became crusted, and his face was shocked and said, "This, what is this elixir? Is it so fast?"


    I said, "You are in poor health now. You should eat Guyuan Dan first, solidify the yuan, nourish your body, and raise your body. I will help you clear the meridians."


    He was sweating and bowed deeply to me and said, "Your great virtue, I have no teeth to remember."


    I smiled and said, "Have a good rest."


    I lived in a suite. He slept in one of the rooms. I also went back to the room and practiced cross-legged. The next morning, the door knocked.


    I slowly opened my eyes and came out of the bedroom. I saw a nervous face to Dongyang. "Don''t worry, there is me. You go back to the room, I don''t call you, you are not allowed to come out."


    I nodded to Dongyang and returned to the house. I sat down on the sofa and waved my hand. The door opened.


    There is a woman standing outside the door.


    The woman followed by two seven-character monks, graceful, full of extravagance, with a sullen smile on her lips, said: "Ms. Can I go in?"


    Although she used the interrogative sentence, her eyes were full of pride, and the whole body was superbly superior.


    Obviously, she doesn''t know who I am.


    I said coldly: "Excuse me?"


    "I am a home-oriented person." The woman said, "My name is Xiangrou."


    I said faintly: "Do I know you?"


    The woman¡¯s eyes flashed a sigh of anger, but she said politely: ¡°If there is anything, let¡¯s go in and say it in the hallway, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    "Okay, come in." There was a hint of casualness in my tone, and I didn''t ask them to sit down. I sat down to Joeling and said, "I heard that Ms. had taken in a tramp last night."


    "There is such a thing." I said, "Why, the tramp is your home?"


    Xiangrou Ling said: "He used to be our family, but their family made a big mistake in the family, and the family has already driven him out of the house."


    I touched my chin and said, "Well, I know this thing. Do you have anything else?"


    He narrowed his eyes to Rou Ling and said, "Ms. I don''t care who you are. It is a curse to Dongyang. If you take him in, I am afraid there will be trouble."


    "Oh." I leaned forward and asked, "So, what trouble will I have?"


    Cool to Ling Ling: "He is the person Mr. Cheng has to deal with."


    "Which is Mr. Cheng?" I asked.


    Sharp eyes to the soft, said: "A god-level master."


    She originally thought that as long as she said the four words of the god-level master, I will be scared to the bottom of my mouth, and I will immediately drive out to Dongyang. Who knows that I am still a cloud-like appearance, saying: "Oh, I know. ""


    To the soft Ling revealed an unbelievable look, said: "Ms. Do you know who you are against?"


    I smiled and said, "I know, but, do you know?"


    I twitched my muscles under the eyes of Rou Ling and looked at me deeply. I stood up and said, "We should have said it to the family. Since you don''t listen, don''t blame us." ""


    Going to Rou Ling and coming out of the room to Dongyang, I was worried. "Ms. Yuan, I am... let''s go."


    I asked: "Who is Mr. Cheng?"


    Tightening to Dongyang''s brow, said: "Mr. Cheng, the full name of Cheng Kaizhi..."


    "Wait, Cheng Kaizhi?" I interrupted him, "the old family of Cheng Jia?"


    A trip to Dongyang, said: "Do you know?"


    It¡¯s really interesting. I smiled. This Cheng Kaizhi is on Shangguan¡¯s list.


    He wants to deal with Dongyang? A master of the gods, against an ordinary boy?


    Is there any hidden feeling that I don''t know?


    "How did you offend him?" I asked.


    Reluctantly said to Dongyang: "I don''t know. It is said that my mother has offended him, but I can''t figure out that my mother hasn''t cultivated it. It''s just an ordinary person. How can I offend a god-level master?"


    I looked at him and felt that things were not as simple as I thought.

 Chapter 792： Fengshen Dadian

    "I will cover you anyway." I said, "You should raise your body."


    Hesitated to Dongyang and asked: "Ms. Yuan, why are you helping me?"


    I smiled and said, "What? Don''t want me to help you?"


    "No..." He paused and his eyes became firm. He said, "Ms. Yuan, I have long since believed that there are people in the world who are not asking for a return. Please tell me what you want. If I can do it, it must be able to do."


    In the past one or two months, he has experienced the warmth of human relationships, and it is not the dude who only knows to cause trouble.


    "I have seen you." I just opened my mouth and saw him shaking and shook his teeth and said, "Ms. Yuan, I don''t want to sell my body."


    I twitched twice in my mouth, and I laughed twice in my heart, what a joke, I am not interested in your little child? Why do you regard me as a danger in taking people and robbing the wicked people of beautiful teenagers?


    "I have taken your qualifications." I said with a blank expression, "I want to accept you as a disciple."


    I took a look at Dongyang and didn''t return to God for a while.


    ¡°Really, really?¡± He was trembling with excitement. ¡°Are you really willing to accept me as a disciple?¡±


    "I won''t take it casually." I said seriously, "My apprentice, talent must be good, but the character can''t be bad."


    He quickly said: "Master, my character is very good."


    This kid directly called my master.


    I clasped my chest in my hands and leaned on the sofa and said, "I heard that you bullied the male tyrants before, fighting and fighting, no evil?"


    His handsome and beautiful face was red, and said, "Master, don''t listen to them. I am a little bit stunned, but I have never done anything to bully men and women. The last time I offended my family is because Fangjia¡¯s fourth child was working on a girl at the nightclub. I took the girl out for the first time before I beat him. This time I fell, Fang Laosi also ran out and gave me a meal, on my leg. The injury is that he hit."


    "What kind of person are you, I naturally want to investigate clearly, and then cure your illness first." I said.


    He hesitated a moment and cautiously asked: "If you cure me, I realize that I am a bad person..."


    He had a flower in front of him, I had already come to him, and he stuck his neck and stared at his eyes. He said coldly: "If you are a bad person... I can give you the chance to be born again. Let you live better than death."


    My eyes made him feel chilly, and every hair was erected.


    After scaring him to death, I smiled again and said, "Put the today''s Gu Yuandan, take a rest."


    I had to return to the room in Dongyang. I spent the day practicing in the hotel. The next morning, I turned on the TV and was playing the news.


    A famous entrepreneur, a certain person, died in a car accident.


    When the famous movie star filmed a new film, Wia had a problem, fell from the air and died on the spot.


    The head of a famous charity, a certain person, died suddenly in the heart of a lover''s house.


    These people are on that list.


    Shangguan Yun has already taken the shot.


    At this time, I walked out to Dongyang and yawned and said, "Master, I slept very well last night. This is the best time I have slept in two months."


    "Don''t call me Master." I corrected him. "Call me Ms. Yuan."


    He was somewhat wronged and said: "Master, have you said that you will accept me as a disciple?"


    I glanced at him and said, "If you can pass my test, I will consider the apprentice."


    His eyes are as firm as a rock: "I can."


    There is a bit of ambition.


    "How do you feel about your body?" I opened the subject.


    He moved his muscles and suddenly said: "Mr....Mr. Yuan, your medicinal medicine is really useful. Before I was all hurt, I didn''t have any spirit all day. Today, I feel a lot of spirit and my body is much refreshed."


    "Very good, after all, young, recovery is also very fast." I nodded with satisfaction, "first give you a memo."


    He was full of joy and said: "Yes, thank you Ms. Yuan."


    I let him take off his clothes, only wearing a pair of shorts, lying on the bed, I stood by the bed, rubbed a law with both hands, and then clicked on his chest, an aura rushed into his meridians, began to wash the blocked meridians The congestion.


    For those who started with him, I am afraid that when he was very young, he would have poisoned his hands. These bloods are not condensed in one day. They have blocked the meridians and made him weak and sick. He can live to the present and is already burning. Highly fragrant.


    The process of dredging the meridians was very painful. He sweated coldly all over the body, as if he had fished from the water, but he bit his teeth and refused to speak.


    It took a whole morning to clear a few meridians, and his body reached the limit. I put away the aura and said: "The three feet of freezing are not a cold day. You can''t cure this disease overnight. Take a break. Let''s eat Gu Yuan Dan, then take a shower."


    I ate a medicine to Dongyang, and I felt a little strength. I found a thin layer of dirt on my skin.


    The layer of dirt did not know what it was. It actually gave off a disgusting smell. It was much more stinky than the smell in the garbage. He almost vomited and immediately rushed into the bathroom and washed for a whole hour before the dirt was removed. Wash it clean.


    After the shower, he felt that his body was light and he had never been so comfortable. He also placed a bodybuilder''s posture.


    I silently thought: Is this kid a teasing?


    "Put the clothes on." I said, "Let''s take care of your hair and follow me."


    "Where?" he asked.


    "Go to the official home to participate in the Fengshen ceremony."


    Unlike the last promotion of the seven products, that time was just an ordinary banquet, and guests were invited to eat, but to break through the **** level, there was a very grand ceremony in ancient times, but modern people were too troublesome, not wanting to work hard, doing so A sensation.


    The place where the rituals were held was the Shangguan¡¯s villa in the suburbs. There was a large square. At this time, there were already many people, and almost all the people in the capital city had their faces.


    Such a young god, who dares not give face.


    I walked in with a silent voice to Dongyang. Although I am very famous now, I have seen very few of them, and they have not attracted anyone''s attention.


    However, some people have noticed the move to Dongyang.


    "Hey, isn''t this abandoning to the home?" A yin and yang voice came.


    To Shen Yang''s face sinking, slowly turned back, gnashing his teeth and said: "Fang Laosi!"


    Fang Sixiao''s mouth with a sly smile, he looked up and down again and said: "Hey, dressed well, is it on the list?"


    The man behind Fang Sishao came up and smiled and said: "To Dongyang, you are going to sell anyway. What kind of Mr. Qin did I introduce to you at the time?"


    This man is exactly his good buddy - Liu Jiamin.


    The anger and hatred in the eyes of Dongyang are like a knife, and the two must be slashed.


    "See what?" Fang Siyan reached out and hit his face. "Do you think you are still a young master?"


    The reaction to Dongyang was very fast, and a slap in the face opened his hand. Fang Si was so shocked that he was still alive and alive a few days ago. How could he live and die in a blink of an eye?


    Staring at Dongyang and staring at his eyes, he said, "Don''t touch me, otherwise I will definitely unscrew your head."


    Looking at his eyes, Fang Sishao actually gave birth to a few fears.


    Is he afraid?


    He is actually afraid of this lost dog?


    Fang Si was so angry that he slaps his head and hits his head: "You are abandoning your son and dare to do it to me!"


    Suddenly, his hand stopped.


    I grabbed his wrist and glanced at him coldly, and he suddenly felt creepy.


    I pushed him out and said to Dongyang: "You still have enough strength, and you are angry when you are excited. Two ants are just now, why bother to deal with them?"


    Ants?


    The two were furious and were about to get angry, but when they saw my appearance, the eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Oh, this lady, listen to your accent is a foreigner?" Liu Jiamin said with a smile, "Don''t be deceived by this kid, he has long been a master of the family, and even find a job." Yes, you can only eat it in the garbage dump. If you are looking for a boyfriend, I am surrounded by four people, but you know it? It is one of the best families in the capital city."

 Chapter 793： I love nostalgia.

    I looked at the two people with an idiot''s eyes and looked at Dongyang Road: "Let''s go."


    "Hey, don''t go." The two were not afraid of death in front of me. I condensed the gods into a bundle and hit them on their acupuncture points. Their bodies were soft and they fell to the ground.


    There were a lot of people in the square. No one noticed them. I didn''t even look at them any more, and I walked straight away from them.


    I took a look at Dongyang and got together and said, "Mr....Ms. Yuan, have you done anything to them?"


    "I sealed their acupuncture points." I said, "Three days later, they will be stiff and their bodies will freeze slowly until they are completely paralyzed."


    To Dongyang, the excitement is revealed, said: "Ms. Yuan, can this trick teach me? It¡¯s too deflated."


    I said: "I will talk about it after you have a teacher."


    To Dongyang secretly, you must succeed in apprenticeship.


    "Damn, what are you doing with you? Don''t take her to me!" Fang Sishao was swept away in public, no matter where it was, roaring.


    His classmates swarmed up and surrounded me.


    These followers are the second ancestors in the capital city, but the family behind them is a little worse than the family.


    None of the people coming today are civilians.


    I glanced at them coldly and was about to start. Suddenly a waiter rushed over and said, "Excuse me, is Ms. Yuan?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    The waiter quickly said: "Sorry, Ms. Yuan, I am coming a step late, please forgive me. The owner has ordered that you have already arranged your seat and asked you to take the seat."


    The two ancestors who were around me were shocked.


    They are afraid of their faces, what does this waiter say? The Shangguan family personally told her to arrange a seat for her?


    What is her identity? Can actually let the god-level master personally ask?


    At this time, I spoke to Dongyang: "Did you not see it? My teacher... We are surrounded by these people, and we are looking for her trouble."


    The waiter stunned and suddenly became angry. He said, "What are you doing? Ms. Yuan is the guest of my family. If you don''t let it go, I will call the security guard to drive you out!"


    Several people looked at each other and never dared to offend the Shangguan family. They all retreated to one side.


    The waiter even apologized, accompanied by a smile, said: "Ms. Yuan, please here."


    I said coldly: "I don''t want to see them again."


    After waiting for a moment, the waiter immediately said: "Ms. Yuan rest assured, I will do it."


    He led me, walked to the top, then turned his head and gave another waiter a look.


    The waiter immediately noticed. After a while, Fang Si Shao and his followers were invited to go out in full view.


    The security guards of Shangguan¡¯s family were very polite, but they were very determined. The elders of Fang¡¯s family saw this scene and felt that their faces had been thrown away. They didn¡¯t dare to hate the official home, and they secretly sneaked in the hearts of the four: less success than nothing!


    I was seated in the seat, next to a god-level master, he looked at me, some dissatisfaction, said to the waiter around him: "Who is this person? Why sit in the seat?"


    The masters sitting in the seat are all god-level masters. Listening to him, he said that he has cast his eyes.


    The waiter standing next to me naturally did not dare to announce my identity, respectfully said: "This lady is the guest of the owner, with her cultivation, enough to sit on the seat."


    The meaning in this statement has already indicated that I am already a god, and several people are a little surprised and give each other a look.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion outside. As soon as I looked up, I saw Tang Mingli with two followers and strode in.


    Everyone was a little surprised. The god-level master around me: "It is actually the Tang family. Does the Tang family have to complain to the official family? Actually, they will come to participate in the Fengshen ceremony of the Shangguan family."


    Another god-level master smiled and said: "Is it afraid to come to trouble? You see, Shangguanqiao''s face is ugly."


    A middle-aged man greeted him and put on a smile on his face. He said: "The Tang family is driving us to the Shangguan, which really makes the Shangguan family shine."


    Shangguan Bridge is the second uncle of Shangguan Yun, who is used by Shangguan Yun.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth smacked a touch of unclear smile and said: ¡°The Shangguan family broke through the **** level. How can I not congratulate such a grand event? Why? Don¡¯t you welcome me?¡±


    Although Shangguanqiao hated to die in Tang Mingli''s heart, he had to say with enthusiasm: "Welcome, welcome, and of course welcome. Tang family, please here."


    Tang Mingli came over and saw me at a glance. It seemed that he was not surprised and his eyes were faint.


    Shangguan Bridge pointed to an empty upper seat: "Tang family, please."


    That position is the first one on the left. Huaxia has been respected by the left since ancient times. It is a very distinguished position.


    Even if there were old grievances, Shangguan¡¯s family also had a good number of courtesy and did not take the opportunity to humiliate him.


    He looked at me and walked straight to the god-level master beside me. He said, "Blue master, how do we change position?"


    These god-level masters are all over the age of 100. Everyone has become a human being. I glanced at me. When I didn¡¯t understand it, I immediately got up and said: ¡°The gentleman has the beauty of an adult, the Tang family, please.¡±


    "Thank you." Tang Mingli nodded to him and sat on my side.


    I suddenly felt like a needle felt.


    The smile on Shangguanqiao¡¯s face can¡¯t be hanged. Can¡¯t you not come for the owner, but for this lady?


    He laughed and said: "The Tang family is really a young hero." Arched his hand and said a few words, he went to receive other guests.


    Tang Mingli took a sip of the tea on the table and looked at me sideways. The top seat was one person. I opened my body slightly and didn''t look at him.


    "Oh." He laughed. "Ms. Yuan, in any case, we have had a love, why are you so unrequited?"


    My face is even more ugly, and my heart is sour, saying: "The person who is in love with me is no longer there."


    There was a dark color in his eyes and said: "I have been there, you have changed your mind."


    I am silent and have no words, but my heart is even more uncomfortable.


    At this time, I felt an unscrupulous gaze on my body. Looking up, I came across a middle-aged man. He was dressed in a suit, handsome and handsome.


    Cheng Kaizhi.


    He actually came.


    Standing on my side, I showed a bit of fear to Dongyang, and I lowered my head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    I turned my head and said to him, "What are you afraid of? Today is a good day for Shangguan Yun to hold the ceremony of the gods. Is there anyone who dares to make trouble here?"


    Cheng Kaizhi stood in front of me, and Pi Xiaowen said with a smile: "Hello...should it be the famous Yuanjun Yaoyuan?"


    I took the tea and took a sip, saying: "It is under, I don''t know who you are?"


    I knowingly asked, Cheng Kai''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, he is a very good face, since the name of the world, I said that I don''t know him, isn''t he playing his face?


    Cheng Kaizhi sneered two times and said: "Ms. Yuan, the capital city is not a mountain city. I advise you to converge a little better, don''t be idle."


    "It¡¯s clever." I raised my eyes and smiled. "I don''t have any advantage in this person. I just like nosy."


    Cheng Kaizhi narrowed his eyes and smiled a little bit. He said, "Okay, very good, Ms. Yuan, I really want to see and see, how big you are."


    After all, he returned to his position with a sleeve.


    Tang Mingli glanced coldly at Dongyang and said: "Where you go, you can attract a bunch of bee butterflies."


    I looked a little uncomfortable and gave him a look. "Tang family, are you too busy, even the private affairs of others?"


    At this time, Tang Mingli was like a hedgehog, erecting a thorn that was smashed, and it was necessary to stab me.


    "Ms. Yuan, your Yin Zong master knows that you have taken another beautiful boy to take with you?" He sneered.


    I was irritated by his tone and said: "Hey, trust me, I won''t be suspicious."


    I was so intimate, Tang Mingli¡¯s darkness was deeper and he smiled coldly: ¡°Is it? You think the man is too simple, Yin Yin is stronger than my possessiveness, but he is used to acting.¡±


    I spoke to Dongyang and said, "Tang Jiazhu, you misunderstood. I am a new disciple of Master. Please don''t guess it and damage my Master''s reputation."

 Chapter 794： He is your pet

    Tang Mingli had some accidents. He looked up at him and snorted. "I really have no eyes."


    To Dongyang, his face was blushing, and his heart was screaming. Why didn¡¯t he have a vision? My talent is so high, my understanding is so good, Master''s vision is the best.


    Suddenly, a drum sounded, and in the square, eight drums and eight big men, the drumsticks in their hands beat the drums, and the rushing drums made people excited.


    Suddenly a light passed over the heads of the people, and it fell steadily in the middle of the square. The white clothes fluttered, and the clothes sang in the wind.


    I was a little surprised. Today, Shangguan allowed to wear a white ancient robes. Although he was a short hair, his body exudes the temperament of a fairy, which matches the clothes.


    Today, a lot of women have come, whether they are young girls or young women who still have a charm, they have shown a few appreciations and obsessive eyes.


    It¡¯s a god-level master, and this temperament is really awesome.


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "What ages are there, and I am still doing this, and I am sensational."


    I silently vomit in my heart: Is he specifically looking for it today?


    I stopped looking at him. Instead, I looked at Cheng Kaizhi, who was sitting across from him. He had a smile on his face with a smile and he didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    This city is extremely deep, and the mood is not inconspicuous. I am afraid it is extremely difficult to deal with.


    The ceremony of the gods officially began.


    There are many procedures for this ritual, and it is not much more than the ancient emperor''s ascension.


    In my heart, I continue to silently vomit: Fortunately, his body has been strengthened many times. If you change the ordinary person, you will be so tired that you will not be able to get up for a few days.


    The last ceremony was to ask the official ancestor of the ancestors, and Shangguan Yun Shang Shang, and to inform the Shangguan ancestral ancestors.


    The three-and-a-half-high rankings were invited out and arranged on the incense case. Shangguan allowed to go forward slowly, leaning over the futon, bending over and bowing to the ceremony.


    After three weeks and nine weeks of worship, he stood up and took the incense from the attendant and inserted it into the incense burner.


    At that moment, he noticed the danger, suddenly together, keeping the action of the incense, and flew back.


    boom!


    A loud noise, the incense case exploded, and the huge energy radiated toward the surrounding area. I pulled it to Dongyang and hurried back.


    Tang Mingli actually stood up in front of me and blocked most of the energy for me.


    I looked at him with shock. He was seriously injured last time. Shouldn''t he still be alright? Blocking this blow, affecting the internal injuries, his face is somewhat white.


    I hurriedly said, "What are you doing? Can I stop this energy? Do you want to come to marry a hero?"


    Tang Mingli glanced at me and said, "Don''t be passionate, I am not protecting you, just just in front of you."


    I was so angry that I had a bottle of medicinal herbs for treating internal injuries in his hands. The medicinal herbs were eight high-grade medicinal herbs that could quickly restore his body.


    The closest to the incense case are some god-level masters. Naturally, it is impossible to suffer any injuries. Only those waiters are miserable, and they are blown up and bloody, while the other guests below are in a mess.


    I glanced at Cheng Kaizhi in the crowd. There was a sneer in his eyes, but he was immediately replaced by a worried look.


    I couldn''t help but raise my eyes.


    Shangguan Yun stood in the middle of the square, his face was cold and biting, and the anger and killing of the eyebrows seemed to be through the body and went straight into the sky.


    This is the revenge of Satanism!


    He killed the dark piles set by Satan in China, and they used this method to warn that there were so many god-level masters present that no one found them doing their hands and feet.


    Moreover, the ranks of the Shangguan ancestors were blown into powder, which is the same as the digging of the graves.


    The face of Shangguan¡¯s family was really thrown away this time. If Shangguanyun had the possibility of anti-water before, this time Satan¡¯s actions completely pushed him to the endless situation.


    It is unbearable!


    Shangguan Yun slowly turned back and looked at Cheng Kaizhi. Cheng Kai¡¯s face was worried. He said, ¡°You are not injured in the Shangguan family?¡± They looked at the injured waiters and said, ¡°Hurry and save people!¡±


    Shangguan Yun stared at him for a few seconds, suddenly revealing a smile, said: "Mr. Cheng is really a man of heart, I heard that Mr. Cheng''s medical skills are good, but also ask Mr. to help the injured."


    Cheng Kaizhi immediately said: "This is not the official opening of the official, it is what we should do."


    I looked at the two of you to come to me, my heart secretly marveled, both are masters of playing tricks, obviously hate each other into the bones, but can still talk and laugh.


    There were not many injured people. I took the initiative to take the medicinal herbs, and the injury quickly stabilized. It was only the two who died on the spot, but they were back to heaven.


    I am planning to leave. Shangguan Yun suddenly said: "Ms. Yuan, can you please stay for a while?"


    I hesitated and nodded.


    Tang Mingli looked at us and did not say anything.


    Shangguan allowed people to place us in the mountain village. He personally took the whole mountain village carefully and carefully examined it. Nothing was detected. This made him very angry.


    Satanism can actually penetrate into his family without knowing it, but he knows nothing about it.


    Checked the whole night, the next morning, Shangguan Yun knocked on my door.


    His face is ugly, and his eyes are filled with sorrowful killings.


    I poured him a cup of tea and said, "Calm a little, Satan people will wait to see your jokes."


    Shangguan Yun took over the teacup and slammed the teacup.


    He licked his hand and said, "Sorry, rude."


    He was very calm outside, but in front of me, he was angry, showing that he is extremely trusting to me.


    "I won''t spare them." Shangguan Yun raised his head, as if there was a raging fire burning in his eyes, and the sky was falling apart. "Do not uproot the Satanism, I will not become a fairy!"


    I was shocked in my heart, he actually made such a poison oath!


    You must know that he broke through the gods at a young age, and it is possible to fly into a fairy. Now he has made such a vow, and Satanism itself is very powerful. It has been operating in Europe for many years, is intertwined and ingrained, and it is necessary to remove it. How hard is it, is he going to cut off his own path of ascent?


    But when I think about it, if he swallows this breath, I am afraid that he will form a demons. When he is soaring, he will only be enchanted, and may even die in thunder.


    I sighed in my heart, this time Satanism really gave him a pit.


    I held down his shoulder and said, "Okay, I will give up my life with the gentleman, and with you, eradicate Satanism!"


    He looked up at me and looked at each other. I saw the shallow tenderness that emerged from the raging waves in his eyes.


    I was shocked and immediately took my hand back and said seriously: "You don''t want to think too much. I am teaching with Satan. It is an endless enemy."


    He didn''t say much, he was silent for a while and said, "Where is the little pet you came back from the park?"


    I took a moment to react and he said that he was talking to Dongyang.


    "He is resting next door, I just gave him a meridian," I said.


    Shangguan Yun looked at me deeply and said: "Why are you coming back? You are not a person who will pets casually."


    He has investigated me. When I was ugly, I have been bullied and insulted. Therefore, I have been very wary of people. I don¡¯t want to contact strangers more. Until now, there is only one Li Muzi.


    I was silent for a moment and said: "The person who sealed his meridians, the ninety-eighth is Cheng Kaizhi."


    Shangguan Yun thought thoughtfully, I continued to say: "It is rumored outside that Cheng Kaizhi once looked at Dongyang¡¯s mother and wanted to let his wife be his lover, but refused to his wife¡¯s words and later married the most The beloved son gave birth to Dongyang. Therefore, Cheng Kaizhi has been resentful and will only take repeated shots to deal with their family."


    I paused and said: "However, Cheng Kaizhi¡¯s deity, doing so many things, I don¡¯t think he is for women and face.¡±


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes and said, "What do you mean?"


    "There may be secrets to Dongyang''s body." I wrapped my arms around my chest and looked at the sunlight outside the window. The phoenix tree swayed with the breeze and made a rustling sound.

 Chapter 795： Luck is amazing

    "And this secret will pose a threat to Cheng Kaizhi." When it comes to this, I suddenly turned my head and my eyes flashed. "I am afraid, it will also pose a threat to Satanism."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes were as bright as a star, and suddenly he laughed: ¡°Interesting, really interesting. Ms. Yuan, the alliance with you is the most correct decision I have made. Even if Satanism is more powerful, it will not be your luck.¡±


    I smiled and said: "I like it."


    Shangguan Yun said: "Then you found a secret?"


    I shook my head and said: "I haven''t found it yet, but Cheng Kaizhi deliberately designed to seal his meridians. After I clear his meridians, I should be able to find clues."


    The knock on the door rang, Shangguan Yun frowned: "What?"


    "The owner, the Tang family asked to see." The waiter outside said.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s face sank: ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    I said: "Tang Mingli and Satanism have endless enemies, enemies of the enemy, friends, Shangguan and Tang family have old grievances, but they are not not wearing the sky?"


    Shangguan Yun Shen Shen for a moment, said: "Go and ask him to come."


    The waiter stumbled and said, "Come here?"


    According to the rules, Shangguan Yun should receive Tang Mingli in the hall. This is the number of gifts for the big family.


    "Yes, it is here." Shangguan Yun said coldly, "Don''t let me say the second time."


    The waiter quickly bowed his head and said, "Yes, I will ask him to come over."


    Soon, Tang Mingli walked in, his eyes swept over us, and sneered, "When is the relationship between the two so good?"


    Shangguan Yun said faintly: "The Tang family came here specially to say this?"


    Tang Mingli said: "I want to see Dongyang."


    In my heart, I quickly said: "What did the Tang family discover?"


    "A bit of a look." Tang Mingli said, "I will see him first."


    I nodded: "Well, I will let him come."


    Although Dongyang did not rest well, but the spirit is very good, the meridians in his body have been drenched by one-tenth. The leg bones that would have been dull in the rainy days are no longer painful, and naturally refreshed.


    "Ms. Yuan, the two heads of the family are good." He was not afraid of the day before, a pair of old man and his second child, but after more than two months, he read the warmth and warmth of the past. It has been smoothed a lot, and it has become courteous and courteous in front of the god-level master.


    Tang Mingli looked at him up and down, and for a moment, suddenly, he only felt that there was a flower in front of him. Tang Mingli had already come to him and grabbed his forehead. A powerful **** got into his body and made him feel that it was The body is not your own.


    "Ah!" He made a scream and looked at me in horror. "Yuan, Yuan...save me..."


    I said, "Do not worry, the Tang family will not kill you."


    Tang Mingli inspected for a while, collected the knowledge of God, and softened himself to Dongyang. He almost fell to the ground. He braced back two steps. He leaned against the wall and did not make a fool, but his face was pale as paper, and his body was full. Cold sweat is like just getting out of the water.


    I gave him a solid Yuan Dan, let him sit down and rest, then asked Tang Mingli: "How?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him with deep gaze, and he was silent for a long time. He said: "I didn''t expect that, besides being a mutated earth root, he would still be a body that does not invade."


    "Hundreds of ghosts do not invade?" I was a little surprised. This kind of physique is very special. The attack of ghosts is ineffective for him, even if the ghosts are the same, but he can hurt the ghosts. It is a natural ghost-hunting master. It may not be hundreds of years. There will be one.


    "No wonder that Cheng Kai has tried every means to kill him." I touched my chin and said, "Satan, which Satan teaches, is nothing but a ghost. Isn''t he the nemesis of Satan?"


    Tang Mingli shook his head: "Satan has been practicing in the **** for millions of years. It has not been an ordinary ghost. It is not necessarily effective for Satan. But the avatars of Satan are very effective."


    Because of the suppression of the rules of heaven, Satan''s body cannot come to the mortal world, and can only use these avatars to do things for him.


    It¡¯s a treasure to Dongyang.


    Shangguan Yun stood up and laughed happily. "Well, very good, Junyao, you can pick up a pet on the street and you can reach the talents that have been in trouble for hundreds of years. This luck is also against the sky."


    To Dongyang said: "I just found a noisy street park to sleep, can meet Ms. Yuan, my luck is also very good."


    Shangguan Yundao said: "This is, if you encounter someone else, I am afraid that you are already dead." He paused, and there was some suspicion in his eyes. "That Kay Kay wants to kill you, this is a dozen." There are many ways to put you to death in the year. Why can you still live to the present?"


    "This..." thought to Dongyang carefully, saying, "From small to large, I have encountered a lot of danger. When I was three years old, I almost died in a car accident. The steel rod penetrated my nurse''s body and almost went on. I pierced my throat, but the difference was only a few centimeters; when I was five years old, I suddenly had a strange poison. I had a high fever for seven days and seven nights. Finally, a tourist priest who happened to pass the capital gave my mother a bottle of antidote. Come down."


    He counted his fingers and said: "After the poisoning incident, my parents raised their vigilance and guarded everywhere, but they often encountered dangers. Fortunately, they were all hard to die. The most recent one was five months ago. I was fighting with people at the nightclub. A smashing thing took a knife and stabbed it. I saw that I would stab my chest. The security guard next to it slipped and rushed over to block me."


    This time, even I was shocked.


    This kid is worshipping God, why? Good luck to this point!


    No wonder the golden light on his head flashed, but also fell to this field, if he was not lucky, he died when he was three years old!


    At this moment, Shangguan Yun said quietly: "The Mr. Qin, whom Liu Jiamin has arranged for you, has AIDS."


    The face to Dongyang suddenly became white. If he was not sitting in a chair, he could soften to the ground.


    Fortunately, he left his mind at the time, otherwise he is already a dead person.


    It turned out that after he was abandoned to his home, the Satanists repeatedly tried to kill him, but they did not succeed.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "Dongyang, worship me as a teacher."


    I bowed to Dongyang and immediately rejoiced: "Ms. Yuan, you, are you really willing to accept me as a disciple? Have I passed your test?"


    Is this no nonsense? If the person with such a high air transport is not accepting him as a disciple, he will be resentful by God.


    I nodded slightly: "You have a relationship with me. Since it is the fate of God, what reason can I refuse?"


    To Dongyang immediately slammed down to the ground and bowed to me with eight heads: "Master is on, please accept the worship."


    Said, the tea on the coffee table was picked up and held high in front of me.


    I took the teacup and took a sip. "To Dongyang, from today, you are my disciple. I have only one request for you. I can''t betray me. If you dare to betray the teacher, I will definitely clean the door." The result is your life."


    Xiang Dongyang immediately made up his mind and said: "Master, you can rest assured that you will be a teacher, and you will be a mother for the rest of your life. I will treat you as a biological mother and will not betray you."


    I twitched my mouth twice, what is said, how is it so awkward?


    I am less than 30 years old, will I be a mother?


    What the hell!


    Although the heart spit, the surface still has to be said, "Well, let''s go and rest."


    Happy to retreat to Dongyang, Shangguan Yun said: "Ms. Yuan, congratulations, received a strong disciple of gas transportation."


    I really have a little bit of pride in my heart, saying: "I also want to thank the Shangguan family. If you didn''t invite me to the capital city, how can I meet such a good seedling?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a touch of dissatisfaction, saying: ¡°To Dongyang, although it¡¯s a hundred ghosts, it¡¯s just an ordinary person. Although Satan¡¯s avatar can¡¯t kill him, he can¡¯t kill Satan.¡±


    I said seriously: "We have a battle with Satanism, and this day is not far away. We must quickly clear the meridians for him and let him practice."

 Chapter 796： Thunder resort

    Tang Mingli said: "This is not difficult, I have a way..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet. Suddenly, a sense of crisis has risen from my heart. My face has changed. I said loudly: "Not good! It is dangerous to Dongyang!"


    I rushed out one by one, but found that the door next door was locked and could not enter.


    I looked a sinking, and I had a long-spirited sword in my hand. A sword stabbed the door, the door shattered, and an evil atmosphere came on the scene.


    "Dongyang!" I made a French seal in my hands, opened a protective barrier around the body, and then rushed in.


    This room is full of extremely corrosive evil spirits, and in a moment, all the tables, chairs, benches and the like in the house are corroded.


    There are no people in the house.


    I have been jumping in my heart. Is it that Dongyang has been corroded into a pool of blood?


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun also followed in. Shangguan Yun¡¯s face was black and scary, and Tang Mingli went to the table that had not been corroded. He said, ¡°Is there fruit in this room?¡±


    I said: "Before people gave each room a seasonal fruit, I checked it and found no problems."


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "There is no problem with the fruit, but there is a problem with the house."


    He came to a wall, took off the landscape picture hanging on the wall, and then waved it with his hand, and a black enamel pattern appeared on the wall.


    The pattern is extremely corrosive and corrodes the wall as soon as it appears.


    This house has been secretly cursed since the beginning. This concealed spell is superimposed with three layers of hidden curses. They are all masters of this skill. If it is not a secret spell, I am afraid I can''t find it.


    He pointed to the table again and said: "This kind of secret spell needs a thing as an introduction. It can be anything. As long as the man who casts the spell is casting a spell, he will do it. If I don''t guess wrong, The introduction of this secret curse is a certain kind of fruit."


    The anger in Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes was in the air of a layer of black, wrapped around him, and the Satanists repeatedly engaged in the activities of his villa, and did not put him in his eyes.


    At this time, my heart was cold.


    Is it dead to the east?


    His gas is so high, so he died silently?


    Because of my negligence, he is...


    "Master." The clear male voice came from behind. I looked back in horror and saw that I was coming out of the door and was shocked by the situation inside. "I am going to go, this is how it is." What happened?"


    I frowned. "Where did you go?"


    To the east: "I am a little hungry. I saw a few oranges on the orange tree, and I picked a few."


    He raised the plastic bag in his hand.


    Shangguan Yun seems to think of something, said: "You go out from the door?"


    "No, it''s out of the window, no door." He was a little embarrassed. "I have to go around the front door for a big circle, so I turned the window."


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes and said: "The Tang family, start this secret spell, need someone to manipulate it?"


    Tang Mingli nodded: "Yes."


    Shangguan Yun said: "There was someone in the village who saw that he had returned to the room in Dongyang, and immediately started the secret spell, but he did not expect that Dongyang would actually turn the window and pick the oranges."


    "At that time, the location of this person was just where you could see the main entrance of the house, but you couldn''t see the window." He sang, "Come on!"


    Several of his men immediately sneaked in and bowed and bowed: "Home."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s gaze swept over them and said: ¡°You have been hiding in the dark, waiting for my dispatch, telling me where you are.¡±


    "Yes." The five people said the place they had just hidden. Three of them could only see the main entrance and could not see the window.


    The spies of Satanism are among the three.


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes were swept over by three people, and all three of them looked down and said nothing.


    Suddenly, he started.


    As he stretched out his hand, three golden threads flew out of the palm of his hand and into the body of the three. All three screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Home, homeowner." One of the men was shocked. "The owner is forgiving, not me, really not me!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at them with cold eyes and said: "Yes, I will know soon."


    The three men showed an extremely painful look, and they kept rolling on the ground. Shangguan Yun said faintly: "I have planted a melting metal inside your body. It is very hot and will swim in your meridians." Go, from your flesh and blood, pull out the oil until you have exhausted all your flesh and blood."


    His eyes were indifferent, saying: "This process is very painful and very long. After seven days of severe pain, you will die and die."


    The eyes of the three men showed extreme fear and kept asking for mercy.


    Shangguan Yun said coldly: "In the end, who is the spy of Satanism, and confessing, I can give him a quick death."


    The three people screamed incessantly, but no one confessed. They said that they did not do it themselves, and they kept on loyalty.


    Shangguan Yun had no patience and shot a little on top of their heads. The three men changed their faces, the screams were even more miserable, and there was a layer of shine on the body, just like they had just fished from the tank.


    Hiding to Dongyang behind me, he was the first to see such a miserable scene. The former, he had seen the worst, but he was a man who offended the dignitaries and was abused by several big men.


    At that time, he thought that the man was really miserable. How did he spend the rest of his life?


    Unexpectedly, compared with the torture seen today, it is like a game for children.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed three silks from the three heads and returned to his body.


    The three of them were relieved at once, fell to the ground, and made a comfortable sigh.


    Even the three people felt incredible. The homeowners who have always been cold-hearted and cold-faced have let them go.


    Shangguan Yun shot again and grabbed another man standing next to him. The man was not in front of the gate.


    "Home, homeowner." The man shouted in horror. "Oh, I have been hiding in the trees in the east!"


    Shangguan Yun sneered and asked the other four people, saying: "Have you seen him?"


    The four looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They all know where their hidden positions are, but they can''t stare at each other, and they don''t monitor each other.


    "That is, he has the opportunity to leave the bush." ??Shangguan Yundao.


    The man quickly said: "My family has clearly observed that I have not left the trees. My family has been doing things in the Shangguan family for three generations. My father also sacrificed for the Shangguan family. Our family is loyal to the Shangguan family and it is impossible to betray!"


    Shangguan Yun gave him a cold look and said: "Because your family is loyal to the generation, no one will doubt you."


    He snorted and said: "You have been hiding very well, but unfortunately, your instinct has betrayed you. I just used the three men to torture, you seem to be very scared."


    The man quickly said: "The homeowner Thunder means, his subordinates, how can he not fear?"


    Shangguan Yun sneered and said: "I can''t tell why you are afraid?"


    After all, he grabbed his head and a powerful god-level **** stalked into his head and shook his mind.


    Soul!


    Shang Guanyun directly searched him for the soul!


    The man trembled and his eyes turned white. It was like a ghost. After a few minutes, Shangguan allowed him to be thrown on the ground. He kept twitching, foaming at the mouth and fainting.


    The method of searching for the soul is to forcibly extract memory from the human brain, destroying the other''s brain and making him an idiot.


    Shangguan Yun opened his eyes and coldly smashed his hand and said: "We went to the official house to treat your family. When your father sacrificed for the Shangguan family, we gave you a large amount of resources for compensation, or you How can I have today? I didn¡¯t expect you to hate our family and trust in Satanism. It¡¯s sinless!¡±


    After all, he turned to the three men who had been sentenced before, and said, "It¡¯s hard for you, go down and get a big Dan."


    All three showed a pleasant look, and they all retreated after thanking them.

 Chapter 797： Three-member alliance

    Shangguan Yundao said: "This person is not on the list. I am afraid that it has only recently been countered by the enemy. Satan teaches this time to make a big news in China."


    Tang Mingli Shen Shen said: "Shangguan family, I want your list."


    Shangguan Yun turned over and looked at him. He said: "If you want a list, it is not impossible. What do you plan to use?"


    Tang Ming Li¡¯s mouth is hooked and said: ¡°Of course it is something you are interested in.¡±


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes and said: "Speak and listen."


    "Lingshi." Tang Mingli said, "I can give you three top grades."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and his mouth was hooked. ¡°Is three pieces enough?¡±


    Tang Mingli cold and cold: "The Shangguan lord, the three top grade Lingshi is already a big enough wealth, and people must be content."


    Shangguan Yun smiled faintly and said: "So, is the Tang family still planning to form an alliance with us?"


    "Satan teaches the wolf ambitions and removes them. It is the responsibility of our Chinese people." Tang Mingli said.


    "Good." Shangguan Yun took a hand and said, "Happy, come, drink!"


    Soon, a maid took a pot of wine and walked up. He personally poured three cups and lifted the glass. He said, "Come, two, I wish you a happy cooperation."


    We each drink and drink.


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "Ms. Yuan, Satanism will definitely try every means to kill Dongyang. During this time, you will live in Shangguan, and I will send someone to protect you."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard Tang Mingli said: "There is no need? The Shangguan family has just made a big event. The Shangguan family is still good at handling family affairs. Ms. Yuan can live in our Tang family. Tang Jia is the top family in China, to protect them. There are two mentoring and apprentices.


    Seeing that the two had to quarrel again, my eyelids jumped and said: "Two, I have already let the apprentice buy a villa in the capital city, I will move to my villa to live, the two kindness, my heart It is."


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun glanced at each other and said: "This is also good, I will send people to protect."


    This time, I did not refuse.


    Originally, I could go back to the mountain city to take refuge, but since I have formed an alliance with the two people to deal with Satanism together, I cannot escape alone and let them face danger alone.


    I have never been a deserter.


    That night, I moved to the yard.


    Li Muzi also rushed to the capital city. The house was chosen by her. She drove the car and took us to the yard. I got off the bus and saw the vermillion door with a black plaque hanging on it. The plaque said: Yuanfu.


    Li Muzi said: "Master, this house is said to have been a hospital of a national grandfather in the past. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. Whenever it is winter and summer, they come here to avoid the cold and escape the heat. Later, after several hands, I am from a The Hong Kong Island businessman bought it, the merchant¡¯s son was seriously ill, I gave him a remedy to cure his son¡¯s illness."


    To Dongyang Road: "Sister, your business is not doing well. Your medicinal medicine is Xiandan, not to mention a house, even if it is ten houses, you can buy it."


    Li Muzi smiled at him and said, "That is not necessarily. The house was estimated to be 130 million yuan before. The Hong Kong businessmen are still unwilling to sell. If it is not his son who urgently needs the drug, we will not be able to get it so soon."


    I don''t know why, this teenager always gave her a sense of closeness, so she was also a bit stunned.


    Into the gate, on both sides of the corridor, there is a water tank in the middle patio, a lotus flower is planted in the water tank, the flowering season has passed, the flower has been defeated, only the two lotus leaves are green, floating on the water .


    Opposite is the main hall, behind the main hall is the east and west wing room, a total of ten rooms, the antiques that can be removed have been removed, and the rest are all antique furniture that can not be moved.


    Li Muzi said: "I have already cleaned up three houses. Master, younger brother, you should stay first. As for the furnishings, I will go to Zhang Luo tomorrow."


    To Dongyang quickly said: "Sister, I am familiar with the capital, what do you want to buy? I will take you to ensure 20% off, no, half price can get it."


    Li Muzi stretched out a finger and shook it in front of him. He said, "No, you are very dangerous now. You can''t go out, or you are at home as a otaku."


    The face of Dongyang suddenly fell down and said: "No, then I am not moldy?"


    I reached out and knocked on his head and said, "The congestion in your meridians has not been eliminated. Don''t forget, we don''t have much time."


    The face to Dongyang immediately became serious and said: "Master, I understand, even if it is moldy, I will not go out."


    I indulged for a moment and said: "Dongyang, I will clear all the blood in your body tonight."


    I smiled to Dongyang, and I said again: "Don''t be too happy, this process will be ten times more than a hundred times, and it may cause sudden death. Dongyang, would you like to give it a try?"


    He did not hesitate to Dongyang and said firmly: "Master, I am willing."


    I looked into his eyes and said, "You have to think clearly. Only when you live, you have a future. Once your heart stops suddenly, you have nothing."


    He clenched his fist to Dongyang and said: "I want strength, Master. If I don''t meet you, I am afraid it is already a dead person. Only when I get the strength can I protect myself. I have no self-protection. My physique, sooner or later. It¡¯s a death, I want to bet a bet!¡±


    He said very firmly, I nodded with satisfaction, very good, with this courage to go forward, he will be able to go further in the future.


    "Mu Zi." I said, "Go to the soup immediately."


    "Yes, Master."


    After a short time, Li Muzi smashed a large pot of black soup and put it in a large wooden barrel. I let Dongyang take off her clothes, soaked in the soup, and gave him a solid medicine and protection. Heart medicine.


    As soon as he entered the soup, he showed pain.


    "Is it painful?" I asked him. He nodded. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "It will hurt even later. Can you stand it?"


    His eyes were full of firm colors, grabbed a white towel, bite in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Come on, I can stand it!"


    I hit the cover of his heavenly spirit and poured the aura of the body into his body.


    This time, I poured in ten times the usual strength, and he suddenly made a sigh of sorrow, clutching the edge of the barrel, and the body bowed at once.


    Li Muzi stayed outside the door, his hands smashed a law, the green vines broke out and walked along the outer wall of the room. In less than ten minutes, the room was covered with a thick green blanket.


    She hooked her mouth and said, "This time, I see you Satan, how can I start with my younger brother."


    After that, she sat cross-legged in front of the door to protect the law.


    At that time, the Shangguanjia and the Tang family sent people to fight with the sneak sneak into the house to the flames.


    Under the bleak night sky of the capital city, a hard battle is going on in full swing.


    Until four in the morning, Li Muzi suddenly opened his eyes and turned his head, his eyes cold.


    She stood up and slowly came to the back of the room, opened the lush foliage and saw a man wrapped around it.


    The man was covered in blood and seemed to have been fighting outside for a long time. He finally entered the house but was planted under the vine.


    He struggled a bit, and Li Muzi said coldly: "You better not move, the plants have grown into your meridians, and every time you move, you will be painful."


    The man widened his eyes and stared at Li Muzi with a disgusting look. Li Muzi sneered: "I want to start with my master and my brother? This is your end."


    After all, she had a French seal in her hands. The man rolled down from the vines, and there were countless vines on his body. The vines moved like a snake on his body. He wanted to call but couldn¡¯t stop. Struggling.


    She picked him up and strode to the door, opened the vermillion door, and threw it outside the house. He said, "People seized it and brought it back to interrogate it."


    Several figures came out from the dark, and several people were wounded. They crossed her hand and said: "Ms. Li, we are the Tang family, and this will take him back."


    When they finished, they came up to pick up the man and turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Li Muzi said, "What about the Shangguan family?"


    Those humanities: "The people of the Shangguan family have already died."

 Chapter 798： Everything

    Li Muzi¡¯s mouth twitched a smile and said: ¡°Is it?¡±


    The few people suddenly felt the danger, they were about to retreat. Suddenly there were countless plants growing underground. The plants looked like ordinary weeds, but they were sharp and sharp. Several people were like walking on the blade. fly.


    "Ms. Li, you, why do you want to..." They quickly dodge and found that no matter how they jump, as long as they land, they will grow murderous plants.


    The house is remote, surrounded by trees, and they have nowhere to hide.


    Li Muzi sneered: "Want to lie to me? I don''t look at who I am. You are not the Tang family and the Shangguan family. You are the killer of Satanism, killing the two people sent. Now still Want to pretend that they take people away? Dreaming."


    Several people saw conspiracy to reveal, loudly said: "It¡¯s just a woman. Don¡¯t be afraid, kill her! Then kill it and kill Yuan Junyao and Dongyang together!"


    After all, a few people no longer retreat, but instead rushed toward her, a life-saving posture.


    Li Muzi¡¯s eyes were stunned and sneered, saying: ¡°A group of young people want to kill my master? The god-level masters who died under my master¡¯s hands don¡¯t know how many, you are just a group of ants, don¡¯t need her old hands, I It will be enough."


    After all, her eyes flashed a touch of green light, her hands opened, the trees around her turmoiled, the canopy swayed, and the sound of rustling.


    In the distant sky, a white belly appeared gradually.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning, I opened my eyes and took back the aura. The wooden barrel was sighed with a long sigh of relief and was unable to hang on the edge of the barrel.


    The wooden barrel, which was originally filled with medicinal herbs, was bursting with stench.


    "Get up." I gave him a supplemented medicinal herb and said, "Go to a bath and take a day off before you can practice."


    He climbed out of the wooden barrel, the whole person was black and lacquered, and immediately ran into the bathroom and carefully licked it. When it came out, it was refreshing. The whole person seemed to be new, the skin was white and delicate, and the eyes were double. Looks good.


    He stretched his limbs and jumped a few times and said, "Master, I feel the endless strength in my body."


    I gave him the pulse, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Very good, your qualifications are outstanding, and now a few big holes have been opened, and you will soon find a sense of anger."


    I took him to the front yard and I was shocked by the scene.


    Li Muzi sat in the main hall, and was holding a plate for breakfast. The white and tender little hand held a pair of bamboo chopsticks, sandwiched with a small and delicate buns, and was stuffed into the mouth.


    And at her feet, there are three humanoid creatures lying down.


    It is called a humanoid creature because it is almost invisible. It is covered with a knife, flesh-and-blood, bloody, full of vines, and looks very horrible.


    "Master, are you so fast?" Li Muzi stood up happily and said, "Hungry, I have done a lot of buns, I will go to you."


    "Wait." I called her and pointed to the ground and said, "Who are these people?"


    "They?" Li Muzi snorted and said, "All are the killers of the Satanists. Oh, don''t send some fights, but dare to say nothing, say you want to kill Master. Others I have killed, these It is the living thing left behind."


    Toward Dongyang revealed a bit of reverence, saying: "The sister is really wise."


    Li Muzi proudly raised his chin and said: "That''s not. Dongyang, after the teacher covers you."


    "Thank you, Sister." To Dongyang quickly made a knot.


    I feel that the temple has some faint pain, saying: "Notify the Tang family and the Shangguan family?"


    "Notice, their people should be coming soon." Li Muzi''s words have not finished, the knocking on the door will ring, he immediately went to open the door, and it came to Tang Mingli.


    The four eyes are opposite, which makes me a little embarrassed. I nodded to him and said, "Tang family."


    Li Muzi sneaked at me and said, "Tang family, how come you personally?"


    Tang Mingli looked at me and said, "Ms. Yuan moved to a new home. How can I not congratulate me?"


    Li Muzi said quickly: "We only live temporarily and live. Tang Jiazhu, these are the Satanist assassins I have seized, all of which have been handed over to you. You are an expert in torture, and you can certainly dig out valuable things from their mouths. ¡±


    Tang Mingli finally removed his eyes and glanced at the few people. He said: "Li Muzi, you are very talented in the matter of torture. Do you want to learn from me?"


    Li Muzi smiled and said: "No, the Tang family, I have just studied the ten major tortures in the Qing Dynasty. It should be enough."


    I am full of black lines, what are you studying all day long? Is this what you a girl should study?


    The people behind Tang Ming and Li Zhao nodded, and several people swarmed and dragged them away.


    And he did not mean to go.


    Li Muzi looked at my face and quickly said: "Tang family, I will send you."


    Tang Mingli said: "I deliberately come to congratulate the housewarming, how come, not even a cup of hot tea?"


    Li Muzi looked at me for help. I indulged for a moment and said, "Now it is breakfast time. The Tang family must have come without breakfast. Muzi, you prepare some food for him, and entertain the Tang family. I last night. I didn''t sleep all night, I have to go to rest."


    Finished, politely nodded to Tang Mingli, turned and wanted to go, but heard him say: "I have something to discuss with Dongyang."


    I stepped in, and Li Muzi immediately went forward: "Master, you have no breakfast, eat with the guests, eat and rest."


    After that, she made a look at Dongyang. She wanted to go to the kitchen with her, but she was stopped by me: "Since it is related to you, stay here."


    To Dongyang, I had to keep my scalp and stayed. We sat around the Eight Immortals table. Tang Mingli looked up at me. The eyes made me feel uncomfortable. "Tang family, what do you have, please let me know."


    Tang Mingli carefully looked at Dongyang and said: "You have cleared the meridians that are blocked in his body?"


    I nodded slightly. He said, "Would you like to give him a practice?"


    I continued to nod, Tang Mingli asked: "What is the practice?"


    "Everything is going away."


    He slightly decapitated, said: "He is a variation of Tu Linggen, learning this practice is good." Dunton, and again, "But this practice is slow, before the promotion of the three products, there is almost no combat power, and we and Satanism The war is on the verge of being triggered, I am afraid that it is not appropriate to just learn this."


    I think it makes sense to say, "Which learning what kind of exercises?"


    Tang Mingli took out a U disk and said, "This is the Nether and the Spirit."


    I was amazed: "Is the Nether and the Spirit? Isn''t that the ancient times, the geniuses who specialize in collecting ghosts?"


    Tang Mingli said: "Yes, this practice is specially designed to deal with ghosts. It is suitable for him to use, and it does not conflict with all things, so it can be cultivated together."


    The derivation of all things is the practice of the soil system, and the Nether and the Spirit is also a soil system, complementing each other, it is indeed very suitable.


    I turned my head and went to Dongyang Road: "Dongyang, I am not too happy to thank the Tang family."


    Immediately stood up to Dongyang and bowed deeply toward Tang Mingli, saying: "Thank you for the Tang family."


    Tang Mingli put the U disk in front of him and said: "Cultivate, be diligent, and ruin, you should hurry to practice."


    This is to catch up with people. I took a look at Dongyang and I nodded. He was as big as he was, and immediately retired.


    There was only me and Tang Mingli in the dining room. He looked at me deeply. For a long time, he said: "Jun Yao, I..."


    "If you want to say the old feelings, you don''t have to say anything." I interrupted him and said, "My love for Tang Mingli has been buried in the grave with him."


    Tang Mingli took a deep breath and said: "I don''t want to say this."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "What is the Tang family planning to say?"


    What Tang Mingli still wants to say, Li Muzi brought breakfast in, a plate of buns, a dish of pumpkin pie, a dish of fritters, and a few pickles.


    She secretly observed our face and immediately said, "Master, you talk slowly, I have already eaten, and I have to practice first."

 Chapter 799： Coming to the family

    Tang Mingli said warmly: "Let''s eat first. After eating, let''s talk about Satanism again."


    Unexpectedly, this said that one morning, when I had lunch, I had to leave him for a meal. It was until the evening that he left after dinner. I couldn¡¯t help but have a cross on my forehead. Blue ribs, is he coming to eat and drink?


    At this moment, I rushed out to Dongyang Xing, excitedly said: "Master, I, I found a sense of anger!"


    I stunned and stunned.


    He has just dredged the meridians. I haven''t taught him the tricks of practicing. He took the practice of Tang Mingli himself and he developed his sense of temperament.


    This savvy is too much against the sky?


    Suddenly proud of what is going on? I have received a talented disciple!


    "Talk about how you found your sense of anger?" I said.


    Liu Dongyang said: "Master, I carefully read the contents of the exercises on the computer. I took the mouth down and tried to practice. I felt a little sluggish at the beginning, and the meridians were very uncomfortable, but in the afternoon, I found a knock on the door and bleed into the body."


    I gave him the pulse, and I found out that there was a reiki in his body. Although it was very weak, it was indeed an introduction.


    I nodded: "It''s very good. Since you have already introduced qi into the body, I will teach you all the things that are born and sorrowed. The two exercises will be cultivated together and will be integrated."


    Many people now think that the two exercises cannot be cultivated at the same time. This is actually a misunderstanding.


    Just like reading, how can you learn mathematics without learning mathematics?


    However, some exercises are unanimous, and it is true that they cannot be cultivated together. As long as the attributes match, and the talents of the monks are sufficient, the two-pronged approach is more powerful.


    I am teaching him the practice of squatting, knocking on the door again, I am a little unhappy, said to Liu Dongyang: "Go and see."


    "Yes." Liu Dongyang got up and opened the door. When he opened the door, he frowned. He was about to close the door, but he listened to the outside person: "Dongyang, don''t close, I am your sister."


    Liu Dongyang¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°I have been driven out of the house, and I am already not a homecomer. What are you doing?¡±


    The sharp female voice said: "Dongyang, if you don''t recognize us, you can''t deny your heart sister."


    Liu Dongyang looked at the gray figure standing behind her, and the eyes flashed a little, and did not speak.


    I said: "Dongyang, is it for the family? Let them come in."


    Opened the body to the side of Dongyang, calmed his face and said, "Come in."


    A total of three people, one man and two women, came to the family.


    These three are young people, no elders.


    The man is in his twenties and looks very calm and sophisticated. The two women, one beautiful and moving, all worn by them, are all famous brands, with a bit of squeaky on their faces. They must be held in the hands of their parents on weekdays. Spoiled and grown up.


    And another girl, two or three years older than Dongyang, grows...


    I don''t know how to describe the girl. From her eyes, she is a pure girl, but the woman''s appearance is very charming, as if she looked at you, you can immerse in her eyes, and then Also can''t climb out.


    Yan bones.


    Born with bones!


    If this girl was born in ancient times, I am afraid that it will cause men to compete and cause the disaster of war.


    However, it seems that the clothes worn on her body are very bad.


    The girl glanced at me and saw that I was looking at her and immediately hanged her head.


    "Ms. Yuan, I am very honored to meet you." The young man seemed to be a little excited, bent over and bowed, and said, "My name is to come west. This is my sister Xiangsi and the cousin to Mengfan. ¡±


    It turned out that the girl wearing a gray smack, leaving Qi Hai, the girl born with a bone is called Meng Fan.


    I said coldly: "Is there anything that comes to my family? I remember that I have already driven Dongyang out of my home. It is said that even the names in the genealogy have been erased. According to the truth, you should have nothing to do with it. Is it?"


    To the west, he quickly said: "This is the case. The reason why Dongyang was driven out of the house was that some people were framed by Dongyang and the second uncle. When the two uncles were in the management of the family''s industry, they were full of pockets and corruption. The owner was eager to take Dongyang. Go. Later, the homeowner was mad, I felt that this incident was very embarrassing, and told the people to re-examine the investigation. This investigation found out the truth of the matter. The second uncle did not do these things. They were all seven uncles, in order to replace the second uncle management. The family industry not only killed the second uncle, but also framed him."


    Having said that, he said with indignation: "After the family owner knows, the gas is almost fainted, and the seven uncles are arrested. Let us come back to Dongyang. As for how to deal with the seven uncles, the owner said, look at Dongyang. ""


    He heard the truth about his father¡¯s death to Dongyang, his face pale and shivering.


    I looked at him and said: "Dongyang, are you willing to go back with them?"


    Slowly came to Dongyang to come to the west, coldly said: "Go back and tell them, don''t think that finding a powerless little **** to sin, you can deceive me. Who did those things at the beginning, Everyone knows clearly that all of the people who frame my father and kill my mother will not let go."


    To the west, I sincerely said, "Dongyang, you must have misunderstood the family. It must be someone who is in front of you. The owner regrets the things that left you when you left, and you are very self-blaming. You and me. Go back and let the owner explain it to you, okay?"


    To Dongyang''s face is gloomy, said: "No, the truth, I will naturally check, three, please come back."


    Xiangsi Rui said: "Dongyang, if you don''t put us in the eyes, what about dreams? The whole family counts the dreams that are best for you. When you are driven out of the house, you still have to save yourself. After more than ten years of private money for you, you have not been starved to death, frozen to death, you can not look at her face, go back and see?"


    Looking at Dongyang to the girl who was born with a bright bone, the girl twisted her clothes tightly, and hit her with elbows and said, "Dream, you say something."


    Hesitated to Mengfan and said, "Dongyang, you, go back and see..."


    I flashed a hesitation to the eyes of Dongyang and saw him embarrassed. I spoke up: "I don''t allow it."


    Several people were surprised and looked cold. I said coldly: "I have just raised his body. He is the best time to practice. At this time, how can the customary affairs disturb him?"


    Going west, he said: "Ms. Yuan..."


    I raised my hand to stop him from saying it. I said faintly: "I am his master. Now his parents are both dead and his grandfather is dead. His things, I can be the master."


    Li Muzi stepped forward and said: "Three, the sky is not early, Master and the younger brother still have to cultivate, please come back."


    Towards Xilai and Xiangsi Rui showed their unwilling look, and bowed to me and said: "Since Ms. Yuan still has things, then we will come back later."


    When I left, I suddenly turned to Meng Fan and grabbed the hand to Dongyang and said, "Dongyang, you, you must take care."


    After that, I followed my family and left my home.


    As soon as they left, I said, "Dongyang, what did the girl give you?"


    Opened his hand to Dongyang, holding a small piece of paper in his hand. He opened the note and his face changed suddenly.


    That note says: Don''t go back home! !


    She deliberately made two exclamation marks, showing how nervous and anxious she was.


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and said, "Why, isn''t he going to the home to be a dragon and a tiger? If you go back, you have to eat you?"


    Li Muzi went forward: "Master, will there be collusion with Satanism?"


    I nodded slightly: "There is this possibility, otherwise why should they try to get you back at this festival?"


    I turned my head and said to Dongyang Road: "Don''t take care of them first. You should practice well and break through a product."


    "Yes, Master." He nodded and went back to the room to practice.


    For the next week, he kept shutting himself in the room. He didn''t go out of the house. The daily meals were sent by Li Muzi and placed at the door.


    In this week, Shangguan Yun and Tang Mingli searched the dark piles of Satanism in the capital city. The whole capital was surging, and the waves were rushing. From time to time, there was news of a sudden appearance of an important person with a head and face.

 Chapter 800： Big wedding

    The dark piles in the capital have been removed by one third.


    Satan is afraid that the dog will jump to the wall?


    On Sunday night, suddenly there was a burst of aura in the room of Dongyang. After a while, he ran out excitedly and said, "Master, Master, I succeeded, I succeeded in breaking through!"


    I looked at him up and down, revealing a hint of surprise: "You...you broke through the second product?"


    I was a little proud of Dongyang and said, "Master, I broke through a product on the second day of retreat. I want to give you a surprise, so I didn''t come out to see you right away."


    Li Muzi has been shocked and stunned. She is also a genius, but it took a month to break through a product. It took a whole four months to break through the second product. This dead child actually only spent a week!


    Sure enough, the goods should be thrown than the goods, people are damned than people.


    I used his knowledge to inspect his body and said, "You are promoted too fast, and there is still some instability in repairing. There is a remedy here, which can help you to improve your cultivation. Take it and eat it. Let''s adjust it. ""


    Nodded to Dongyang, and returned to the room. The next evening, he stabilized and repaired, and went out of the room. The three of us were eating and drinking in the living room, and the knocking of the door rang again.


    To Dongyang Road: "I will open the door."


    I nodded, he got up and opened the main entrance, and it was to Si Rui.


    To Dongyang did not have a good face to her, said: "What are you doing again? I said, I will not go back with you."


    Smiled to Si Rui and said, "I am here to send invitations."


    To Dongyang cold eyes stunned her and said: "What invitation?"


    "Of course it is a wedding invitation." Shouted at Si Rui, said.


    Give a bad feeling to Dongyang''s heart: "Who wants to get married?"


    Smiled to Si Rui: "Who can be, of course, your baby cousin is dreaming."


    To the face of Dongyang suddenly sinking, like a deep pool, the bottom of the eye flashed a murderous.


    "Who are you going to marry her?" The voice of the teenager is low, and the anger is as turbulent as the tide.


    Xiang Sirui seems to be very satisfied with his performance. He handed over the invitation and said: "Dongyang, this is a good thing. The owner told Mengfan¡¯s sister a good dear. The other is the seven young masters of Lujia. The family is only a family of four capitals in the capital city, but after all, it is a family, and Meng Fan¡¯s sister is also married to the Ming media. It is necessary to know that Meng Fan¡¯s younger parents have died and have no cultivation talents, and they cannot marry a good family. It¡¯s really a big make-up for her seven-year-old master."


    To Dongyang¡¯s face was so dark that he was about to drop water, and he said: ¡°Lu Qi? The one who came to the west?¡±


    Nod to Si Rui: "Yes, it is him."


    I sneered at Dongyang and said, "What is his stuff? I don''t know yet? The kid is eating, drinking, gambling, everything is complete, and he is everywhere. He went to the hotel three months ago and wanted to abuse a hotel waiter. , the waitress was forced to jump off the building, or the Lu family came out to settle. Such a thing that is not as good as a beast, you actually have to marry the dream sister to him?"


    He smiled at Sirui and said: "Look at what you said, where is the bad master of the seven masters? It is all outside the chaos. He has always liked the dream of the younger sister, and the non-dreaming sister is not jealous. After the marriage, it will be Converging, Meng Fan¡¯s sister will not suffer if she marries.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes to Dongyang and smiled at Sirui: "The wedding is scheduled for noon tomorrow, the Queen''s Restaurant in the west of the city, you must come to participate."


    After she finished, her eyes were full of slanders, saying: "The invitation has been sent, and I should go back. Dongyang, let''s see you tomorrow."


    After going to Si Rui, the whole person was immersed in the low pressure to Dongyang. I gave him a chicken leg and said, "Want to go tomorrow?"


    Silenced to Dongyang for a while, said: "Master, from small to big, when my family got the power, everyone came to us, she was killed because of her parents, no one is protecting me. I helped her several times. When my grandfather passed away and my parents were killed, the whole family went home, and there were countless people who had received our favor. Only she was willing to come out to help me."


    He clenched his fist and pinched the big red hot stamping post: "I can''t watch her marry the Lu Qi that mixed stuff. Lu Qi had a fiancee before, and she was in front of several friends. Refuting the face of Lu Qi, within a few days, the girl was ruined by several big men in the nightclub, and now lies in the mental hospital."


    Li Muzi smashed the chopsticks to the table and said: "It¡¯s a beast! Dongyang, this matter has been handed over to me. I will definitely help you to save people back tomorrow."


    "Don''t be impulsive." I held down Li Muzi and turned to Dongyang Road: "Are you determined?"


    Nodded to Dongyang, his eyes were as firm as a meteorite.


    "Even if this is a trap, would you like to go to the net?" I asked again.


    Hesitated to Dongyang for a few seconds and said, "If I don''t go, I will regret it for a lifetime."


    "Good." I said, "I will accompany you."


    Li Muzi also patted his chest and said: "Teacher, rest assured, there is Master and I are there, and I promise to save your good cousin."


    The next day we came to the Queen''s Restaurant in the west of the city. This restaurant is a good hotel in the capital city, but the grade is not enough. The general family will not open a banquet here, let alone the family is married.


    Home and Lu are really not afraid of jokes.


    "Master, what do we do now?" To Dongyang Road.


    I asked him: "What plans do you have?"


    A flash of fierce light flashed into the eyes of Dongyang, saying: "Of course it is going to the wedding banquet to make him upside down."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "You used to be a deaf child. It is useless. Or go to see your cousin first, ask her what she meant, maybe she is willing to marry."


    Shaking head to Dongyang: "My personality is clear to me. Don''t look at her usual seemingly weak look. In fact, she is a very strong person."


    I am silent.


    When I saw the girl''s eyes, I found out that she and I were the same kind of people.


    She has been insulted since childhood, growing up in pain, swallowing her voice, but never giving up, full of love for life, and living strong.


    If it is not because of this, I will not come.


    "Let''s go, see you to Mengfan." We sneaked into the lounge behind the hotel. There were two masters of six products at the door, saying that it was protection. It was more like imprisonment and surveillance.


    Li Muzi threw a seed out, and the seed made a very light and extremely light sound, splitting open, and there was a burst of floral fragrance.


    Two of the six masters were soft and fell to the ground. We opened the door and sat alone in the dream, wearing a white wedding dress, and the face was full of tears.


    "Dream Fan!" Going to Dongyang, "Don''t be afraid, let''s save you."


    Looking to Mengfan anxiously outside, said: "Dongyang, I did not tell you, don''t come? This is a trap!"


    Grab her hand to Dongyang and said: "Dream Fan, go with me, today, this marriage, absolutely can not be knotted!"


    When we just went out, we saw a large group of people blocking the two ends of the corridor. A middle-aged man came out and showed a sad look. He said, "Dongyang, how do you do this kind of thing!"


    I watched a circle, and all of my family¡¯s men were hidden in the dark, and all of them were from the big families to attend the wedding, all of them watching the lively mentality.


    As soon as I saw the man, the eyes of Dongyang suddenly became red, and I bit my teeth and said, "What have I done?"


    The man sighed and said: "Dongyang, you used to spend a lot of time outside, and you can''t fool with a woman. Even if you kill someone, we can come forward to help you settle. I didn''t expect you to even have your own cousin. Never let go! This is incest!"


    To Dongyang gas trembled, pointing at him and said: "To Junying, you don''t squirt blood here! You forced my sister to marry the bastard, I will save my sister, you actually poured this dirty water on me. Are you really worried about your old family?"


    Xiang Junying shook his head and sighed, saying to a middle-aged man around him: "Hey, family, I didn''t educate this younger generation, let him make such a big rebellious thing. You can rest assured, I will take him back, good. Educate him."

 Chapter 801： There is a master at

    The man next to him seems to be a Lujia person, and said generously: "It doesn''t matter, who has few children who don''t care? The education is good."


    Behind him stood a young man, dressed in a suit and a singer, but it looked very good, that is, his eyes were blue and the Yintang was black. At first glance, he was over-indulgent and his body was hollowed out.


    Xiang Junying is the owner of the home. He sighed: "Dongyang, let your sister go. Today is her good day. Don''t mess around. Let me send you home first, and wait until the wedding is over. ¡±


    After that, the masters of the two seven products stepped forward and grabbed toward Dongyang.


    To Mengmeng quickly said: "You misunderstood, Dongyang this is to congratulate me on getting married."


    She pulled her to Dongyang and said, "Dongyang, are you right?"


    She looked at Dongyang with a sigh of relief, but did not see it to Dongyang. She said: "You forced my sister to marry, and dared to pour dirty water on me. To Junying, how shameful you are, I Today is an insight."


    Going west, I immediately went forward: "Dongyang, how can you talk like this, the owner is your uncle after all."


    To Dongyang sneer: "Uncle? Suffocating his father, killing his brother, robbing the family, and driving the deaf out of the house, is there such an uncle in the world?"


    Xiang Junying¡¯s face changed and said: ¡°Dongyang, don¡¯t you believe that those people are arrogant, who doesn¡¯t know what I am? I¡¯m doing it right, everyone knows it.¡±


    To the west, I also showed a sad look. "Dongyang, I know, the owner will drive you out of the family. You have resentment against your family, but you can''t make a homeowner."


    The people around the crowd also pointed to the point of Dongyang.


    "This is the famous dude to Dongyang?"


    "Oh, who doesn''t know that he is the first-class shackle in the capital city, bullying a male tyrant, no evil."


    "Oh, his parents are still corrupting family property. Such a person, just to drive him out of the house, did not send him to jail, it is already extrajudicial, he actually squats to the owner, hey, really unfamiliar White-eyed wolf."


    "Oh, it¡¯s too kind to the owner. If such a person is in our house, I have already been..."


    To Dongyang''s face rose red, angrily screaming to Junying and Xiangxi to the father and son, the two eyes flashed a haze and proud.


    I and Li Muzi were still watching the fun in the lounge. Seeing this situation, naturally, I couldn¡¯t be silent anymore. I strode out and said coldly: "I see whoever dares to move my apprentice today."


    Everyone was shocked to see me.


    "Who is she?"


    ¡°Isn''t the accent like a capital man?¡±


    "What did she say, to Dongyang is her apprentice? Not to say that Dongyang is a waste person, can''t practice at all?"


    "Hey, look, is Dongyang promoted to the second product?"


    "Really, you don''t say I haven''t found it yet, how is it possible!"


    At this time, Xiang Junying and his son discovered that they had become monks to Dongyang, and their faces changed a little.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man of Lujia asked unpleasantly, but the eyes of Master Lu Qi were swept away on me, full of sinful colors.


    Li Muzi¡¯s face sank, and everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of her. She had already appeared in front of Lu Qi, and a slap in the face hit him and flew him out.


    Everyone was shocked. Lu¡¯s father was furious and said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Muzi snorted and said: "What are you, and dare to look at my master with that kind of vision? Look for death!"


    Lu¡¯s father was pale and angry: ¡°What are you still doing? Don¡¯t bring these people to me!¡±


    Li Muzi arrogantly pointed at them and said: "I see who dares to move! Do you know who my master is?"


    Everyone looked at each other and someone said: "Not a foreigner, but also a cross."


    "Is it, I haven''t seen the earthen buns in the world? I don''t know that there are not many things in the capital. It''s more expensive. It''s awesome to cultivate. Let''s take a family out of it and you can beat you down."


    "Oh, little sister, I advise you to be a low-key person. What is the capital? Here, you have to be a dragon, you have to be a tiger."


    Li Muzi sneered, and his hands quickly formed a French seal. He saw a few vines suddenly appearing on the ceiling, and all the people who had just spoken were **** and hung in the air.


    The people were surprised again.


    "You, you are so bold!" Someone angered, "The people who dare to move our house! I see you are looking for death!"


    Li Muzi¡¯s gaze swept over him, and he snorted and said, ¡°I am moving, can you help me?¡±


    That popular face was red, loud: "Feng Feng, hands!"


    The voice did not fall, and a figure suddenly appeared in the darkness, rushing toward Li Muzi, Li Muzi''s eyes sinking, this is actually a master of the mid-eight!


    "It''s good!" She sighed, and suddenly there were a few vines in the surrounding walls that broke out and wandered around.


    The man suddenly appeared two machete in his hands, danced in the air, smashed the vines all the way, and then slashed into the head of Li Muzi.


    "Sister, be careful!" He was shocked to the east and was about to go forward to rescue.


    At this time, I shot.


    The people did not see how I shot, and the man flew out, and the double knives in his hands also flew away, and slammed into the ground on the side of the square of the Fang family, making a dull sound.


    "Feng Feng!" The Fang family was so scared that he was shivering.


    If the two knives were moved slightly to the side, his life was explained here.


    The face of the father and son is hard to see.


    Xiang Junying stepped forward and said: "Ms. Yuan, this is our family business. To Mengfan, we are to the family, please don''t intervene."


    I sneered and said, "Are you Chinese?"


    A few people stunned and said: "Of course."


    "Then should you follow the laws of China?" I asked again.


    The faces of several people are somewhat ugly. I faintly said: "The first article of China''s "Marriage Law" is that both parties are willing to do so. Now, if you don''t want to dream, you force her to marry someone who doesn''t like it. This is illegal."


    I raised my eyebrows and said, "What? You family members of the capital city can actually override the law?"


    Although these people have done a lot of things that trample on the law on weekdays, some things have been done, they can''t say it, and it is politically incorrect.


    Xiang Junying looked at Meng Fan and said: "Dream, you said, are you voluntarily?"


    Hesitated to Meng Fan: "I..."


    Xiang Junying slightly narrowed his eyes and said: "Dream, you have to think about it."


    Li Muzi said unceremoniously: "Why, do you dare to threaten in public?"


    Grabbing her hand to Dongyang, pinching and saying: "Dream, don''t be afraid, there is Master here, no one dares to treat you."


    I took a deep breath to Meng Fan and my eyes became firm. I said, "I have been an orphan who has no father and no mother anyway, and you can''t hold me!"


    Angry with Junying: "Dream! Don''t forget, I have been raising you for so many years!"


    I snorted and said: "According to my Chinese law, you have the responsibility to raise relatives orphans. What''s more, her parents'' property is not in your hands? That is what you should do, but also want to report it?"


    My words and sentences are inseparable from the Chinese law, so that several people can not refute completely.


    To Meng Fan¡¯s death to death in Dongyang, the palm of his hand was full of cold sweat, but she still firmly said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry this man, they forced me! This young master of the seven seasons eats, drinks, swears and samples. Crazy to the former fiancee, there is no family in the capital city who is willing to marry his daughter, but to the family but push me into the fire pit!"


    Lu¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he said: ¡°You are nonsense!¡±


    To Dongyang said unceremoniously: "How? Your son dares to do, you dare not recognize? Who does not know, his former fiancee, a female doctor of returnees, because he said a few words in front of several of his friends, Was it ruined by him? Why, still want to ruin my cousin?"


    Lu father bit his teeth, his eyes are full of poison: "Well, well, who are you? Today, leaving a name, you insult us, we will double back in the future!"

 Chapter 802： Legs are scared

    Just then, someone suddenly whispered, saying, "I remember!"


    Everyone looked at him. He pointed to Li Muzi: "I remember who she is! Her name is Li Muzi, she is a famous nine-inner alchemy teacher - a disciple of the horror female anchor! I have seen her live broadcast before!"


    The news was like a bomb, and it exploded in the guest instantly. Lu¡¯s legs were soft and almost fainted.


    "It turned out that she is a female anchor of horror, what is it called? Like a surname?"


    "This is a miserable home and Lu family. I am actually against her. I don''t know if everyone''s luck is good enough to go against the sky?"


    "In the future, we will still leave home and Lujia far away. Otherwise, if we are angered by others, we will be blacklisted by Taoyuan Auction House. We want to buy medicinal herbs and have no place to buy them."


    Some families began to sneak away. They were originally crowded with people, and they were all looking at the lively people. All of them were clean.


    Lu¡¯s father only came back to God for a long time, pointing to the family¡¯s master and screaming: ¡°To Junying! We have no enmity with you, why are you so harmful to us? Why don¡¯t you tell us to worship a product from Dongyang? Alchemy teacher as a teacher?"


    Xiang Junying calmed his face and said, "Family..."


    "Don''t call my family, I can''t afford your family!" After he finished, he walked a few steps forward and said to me, "Ms. Yuan, we don''t know if you are, you just offended, please Adults don''t remember villains, we are willing to offer a little bit of heart as compensation."


    I am cold and cold: "How do you want to compensate?"


    Lu father bit his teeth and said with a sad face: "We are willing to offer a thousand years of ginseng, please ask Ms. Yuan."


    Li Muzi snorted and said: "Millennium ginseng? I am a thousand-year-old ginseng stewed chicken, eat every day."


    Lu¡¯s face was white and took a deep breath and said, ¡°We are also willing to offer a six-hundred-year-old Bi Xiucao.¡±


    Li Muzi embraced his chest with both hands and said, "This is almost the same."


    Lu father was so distressed that his face muscles were shaking.


    To Dongyang again: "What about marriage?"


    Lu father said: "Remarriage, immediately retired."


    "Wait." To Dongyang Road, "I want to retire and my dreams are gone."


    Lu¡¯s father sighed and said: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a retreat to the lady.¡±


    Li Muzi glanced at me and saw that I was satisfied with the color. He said, "You can go."


    When Lu¡¯s father was a big man, he immediately called his bodyguard and took his son and went outside.


    For a time, there was only us and the people who were at home.


    Li Muzi took the lead and said, "How? To the home is eating a bear and a leopard? Do you dare to challenge my master?"


    She paused, her eyes flashing: "Or... you climbed the tree to your home, don''t put us in the eye?"


    Wrinkled to the west: "No matter who you are, you have to talk about the word, you have a big wedding banquet, turning a good thing into a bad thing, and you can''t say where you are."


    Li Muzi snorted from his nose and said, "We are saving the poor orphans from the arranged marriage, and they can take advantage of it everywhere. Instead, you are so poisonous to your relatives, not to mention outsiders. I will see who will dare to cooperate with you later."


    This is the threat of red fruit, and the face of the family is even more ugly. He has bitten his teeth and silenced for a while before saying, "Come on, let them go."


    I was shocked to the west and said, "Father, if they let them go, then who will put us home in the future."


    "Don''t you still want to be hard with the nine-in-one alchemy?" Xiang Junying turned his head, his face was anxious and embarrassed, "Let them go!"


    Li Muzi is trying to mock them a few words, jokes, what is letting us go? Do we want to go, can they still stop?


    You alarmed us, didn''t have some blood, took out a good thing, and wanted us to go?


    At this time, I interrupted her and said, "Okay, it is a troubled autumn recently. Don''t waste time on unnecessary things, let''s go."


    Li Muzi snorted to his family and said, "I am lucky."


    Several of us just left the Queen''s Hotel so much that I just walked onto the road. My heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of crisis. When I reached out, I would pull it to Dongyang.


    Almost at the same time, within a radius of 500 meters, a black energy was suddenly raised and spread in the sky. Together, it was like a huge black lid, which was covered with a hotel. .


    Booming!


    The violent explosion, the place where the black energy is shrouded, everything in it is turned into scorched earth, and numerous gravel are flying up, mixed with the bodies of ordinary people, like the end of the world.


    The explosion lasted for five minutes, and when we returned to Dongyang, we were buried underground.


    It was surrounded by high-rise buildings. After the explosion, the tall buildings collapsed and buried all within 500 meters.


    Below these collapsed houses, there are some empty places. If you are lucky, you are not pressed, hiding in these hollows, and you can survive when you arrive at the rescue.


    We are in a narrow hollow at this time, Li Muzi and us are scattered, and I am protected by Dongyang and Xiangmeng, and there is no danger to my life.


    At this point, a few of us were gray-faced, and we were holding Dongxiang to the dream, and the dream seemed to be scared. The dust was on her head and face, just like a layer of gray putty powder.


    "Dream Fan, you cheer up a little." To Dongyang patted her face hard, she just came back and shivered and said: "I, are we dead?"


    To Dongyang Road: "Reassured, there is Master, we will not die." He looked over at me and said, "Master..."


    When I hadn''t finished talking, I saw that I vomited a bit of blood, and the body shook a little. I reached out and helped the broken steel bar next to it, so I didn''t fall.


    "Master?" shocked Dongyang. "You, you are hurt."


    I spit out a **** foam and gritted my teeth: "Satanism is really being rushed this time. I dare to do this in the capital of China. This is forcing Huaxia to declare war on the whole Satanism!"


    Looking at Dongyang anxiously, I took out a healing remedy and put it in my mouth. I said, "My meridians have a few roots and need to meditate. Dongyang, can you help me protect the law?"


    Zheng Dong solemnly nodded and said: "Master, give it to me, if they want to hurt you, they must step on my body!"


    I nodded, took out the beauty figure to him, taught him the mouth to start, and said: "Once there is danger close, open this."


    He nodded and said: "Know, Master."


    I sat down cross-legged and began to take care of the wounds. I went to the side of Dongyang¡¯s body to the dream, and the face was guilty and shed tears.


    "Dongyang, it''s all me, I hurt you." She said painfully, "You shouldn''t come, this is a trap."


    Silenced to Dongyang for a while, said: "Dream Fan, I ask you, what conspiracy is there to the family? They have to talk to Satan, is there any relationship?"


    To Meng Fandao: "I was eavesdropping. They said that your physique is very special. You want to die. If we can help them kill you, they will give them countless resources."


    To the face of Dongyang, he sank his face and said: "To the home, I really colluded with Satanism. I also made such a big move. This is simply treason!"


    When I was nervous, I asked, "What is the matter about Satanism? What do they want to do? What is your constitution, do you want to kill you?"


    He made a fist to Dongyang: "Of course it is because Xiaoye I am their nemesis!"


    He raised his head and said with a grin: "The reason why I have today is that they are the ghosts! Killing the father''s hatred, killing the mother''s hate, not wearing the sky! As long as I am not dead, wait for my strength to be higher and higher. Sooner or later, you have to do a good job of Satanism!"


    Worry about Meng Fan''s face: "But I listen to their tone, Satanism seems to be very strong, Dongyang, you must be careful!"


    To Dongyang proudly said: "My master is a nine-in-one alchemy teacher, a god-level master, there is a master, I don''t worry about Xiaoye."


    At this moment, he suddenly became alert, and he was shocked by Meng Fan. He leaned against him and said, "How, what?"


    "Strange, I just felt like someone around me." He frowned.

 Chapter 803： Xiang Mengfan

    I took a breath of air to Meng Fan and said, "You, don''t scare me."


    The sense of crisis in Dongyang¡¯s heart is getting stronger and stronger, but he can¡¯t see the figure at all. In desperation, he took the beautiful figure out and unfolded in the air. He screamed, and the beauty figure floated in the air and the brilliance flowed.


    Almost at the same time, several black shadows suddenly came out from all directions and sneaked toward him.


    The face changed to Dongyang, and several French seals were quickly formed. A clear picture appeared in the beautiful figure, and the two black shadows closest to him were sucked in.


    Those black shadows were actually people wearing black tights. When the two returned, they found themselves standing by a water pool. There were countless beautiful girls wearing gauze in the pool.


    Light gauze is like a dream, so that their body is looming, coupled with the girls'' crisp laughter, echoing in their minds, just like having some kind of magic, so that their eyes suddenly become blurred.


    The girls turned their heads and reached out to them. They smiled and smiled. "Look at the house, come."


    The two men showed a fascinating smile and jumped into the waterhole. The girls suddenly came up and surrounded them. They indulged in the gentle township and could no longer extricate themselves.


    However, to Dongyang, but trembling, pale, and the beauty figure also fell to the ground.


    He was just two products, the imperial power of such a powerful, or too strong, and sucked in two people, the magic weapon took away all the power in his body.


    The other three shadows have already rushed up, he will push to the dream, said: "Dream Fan, you go!"


    The three men immediately surrounded him, his face was fierce, with cold weapons in his hand, and the knife was deadly.


    It was very difficult to hide from Dongyang. He sneaked at me and saw that I was still meditating, clenching my teeth and running in the other direction.


    He wants to take those people away so that they don''t let them hurt me.


    After the building collapsed into ruins, a maze-like lane was formed inside. He ran into the lane despite the danger of collapse again.


    "Dongyang, be careful!" yelled at Mengfan, and wanted to catch up, but the footsteps seemed to feel that it was useless to catch up. He just sat down with a sad face and muttered: "All My fault¡­¡­"


    At this time, I opened my eyes and stood up. She looked happy and said: "Ms. Yuan, you, are you well?"


    I sighed: "What about Dongyang people?"


    She pointed to the direction of running away from Dongyang and said, "Ms. Yuan, he was chased by a few black people. You are going to save him, or else he can..."


    I narrowed my eyes and was about to catch up. Suddenly I heard a scream, and looked down, a strange bottle lying on my feet.


    Snapped.


    The glass bottle echoed, and there was a golden light flowing inside, spreading around, and immediately surrounded me.


    I was shocked and raised my hand, but it seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier, and the barrier actually carried current and slammed into my hand.


    As if I had been bombarded with guns, I took my hand back and looked down. I actually rotted a finger on my finger and braved the smoke.


    I flashed a sigh of anger at my bottom and looked up at Meng Fan: "It turns out that you have already trusted in Satanism."


    Xiang Mengfan has not been a bit timid, looking at me with cold eyes, said: "I heard them tell your story, we are the same person."


    I was silent, and she sighed softly and said, "We have lived under the fence and been insulted and bullied. We have seen all the world in our 20 years of life. Malicious. I hate, I hate it!"


    She clenched her fist and yelled: "Don''t you hate it? They dislike you for being ugly, to torture you, don''t you want to retaliate?"


    I looked at her coldly and said: "So you betrayed your country and trusted in Satanism?"


    Laughing at Meng Fan, the laughter reveals a bit of madness: "Who said that I betrayed the country? I just promised them to get rid of Dongyang, and they gave me strength. As long as I died in Dongyang, I was free. ""


    I sneered: "Do you really think that you can be free? If you are their own person, they will always be under their control and they will never escape. They will not tell you any credibility."


    "I don''t care!" she yelled. "I just take revenge! Do you know what I experienced? Those who claim to be my cousin, my uncle, actually to me... to me..."


    She didn''t talk anymore, but the tears flowed down her cheeks.


    Her eyes were filled with sorrow and pain, and she was filled with the light of hatred, as if she were going to shed poison.


    "Actually, I envy you." She bit her teeth and said, "If I can be as ugly as you are, they will not do that kind of thing to me. Although I am being bullied by them, I can be clear."


    I was silent for a while and said, "You have to take revenge. There are many ways, but you have chosen the one that is the most ruined. And Dongyang is the only one who has helped you. Do you really want to kill him?"


    She is silent and her eyes are full of struggles.


    For a long time, she looked up at me and said, "I have already been ruined."


    After all, she stopped taking care of me and turned and ran into the lane.


    At this point, one leg to the west is being pressed under a huge cement board. He is the repair of the four products. This weight is still unable to trap him. He hits the cement board with one palm and one hand. On the top, the cement board with a thickness of 20 cm was cracked.


    A few minutes later, a loud bang, the cement board was smashed, and he climbed out from it, but saw his right foot dripping and the bones were broken.


    He cursed a low voice, endured the pain, pressed the bone into the flesh, and then tore off his shirt and tied it to his leg.


    "The Satanism is all a group of madmen. Actually, it is so big. This is to push us to the road to the home!" He gnashed his teeth. "I knew that I would not cooperate with them!"


    Just then, he was shocked, looked up and looked deep into the lane, saying: "Who?"


    No one answered him. He was full of vigilance. He took a knife from his waist and poured a reiki into the knife. The knife suddenly grew into a knife that was more than a meter long.


    "Who? Come out!" he snapped.


    At this time, a figure appeared slowly in the depths of the roadway. When he saw the appearance of the man, he snorted and said: "It turned out to be you."


    It¡¯s awesome to come to Dream.


    Looking at Meng Fan to him coldly, without saying a word.


    Laughing to the west: "How? You are not with them? Are you not going to Dongyang? You are a monk, how many people are infected with it, and the kid who is in Dongyang is willing to go home for you. Right?"


    Xiang Mengfan still did not speak, slowly came to him, and sneered to the west: "How? Can''t bear me? After doing it a few times, I made feelings?"


    Picking up the eyes of Meng Fan, scratching his face like a knife.


    His face was contemptuous and said: "A woman like you can marry Lu Qi is very good. Who will dare to marry you in the future? You are just a broken shoe..."


    He couldn''t tell the words below, and his face showed an unbelievable look.


    To Meng Fan Ling squatting on his neck and lifting him up, he struggled desperately, grabbed the knife and slammed it into her head.


    She lifted the other hand and blew it on the knife. The knife flew out and went out to the west to reveal an unbelievable look and widened her eyes.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    He made a cruel smile to Meng Fan¡¯s mouth and said, "If you owe me, it should be given back to me."


    After all, she held out her finger, a little on his chest, his chest began to rot immediately, the skin and muscles first became dark, then stinking, rotten to see the internal organs inside, and then spread around.


    He screamed to the west. At the beginning, he kept cursing. Afterwards, he kept asking for mercy, but he never thought of moving to Mengfan. He only looked at him with cold eyes, as if he was appreciating his pain.


    Soon, his whole body was exhausted, leaving only a skeleton, waving to Meng Fan, it fell to the ground, and fell a broken bone.


    "If it is not in a hurry, I will never let you die so easily." Cool to Meng Fan, "I should thank you, come up with the idea of ??getting married, those who have hurt me, all come, want to set It¡¯s not that easy to get them together."

 Chapter 804： Did you kill them all?

    After all, she turned and walked back into the lane.


    Xiang Junying sat in a small damaged room with two masters standing around.


    His cultivation is not high, only five products, only one of his sons, can have today''s power, all rely on his wife''s mother to support, therefore, he has only one child and one woman, do not dare to raise small outside.


    At this time, another bodyguard came back, his face was ugly, and asked Junying: "I let you go to the west, did you find it?"


    The bodyguard did not dare to answer with a low head and angered Jun Ying: "Speak!"


    The bodyguard hesitated and took out a knife, the weapon that came to the west.


    Xiang Junying looked at the blood on the top and took a breath and shuddered and said, "What happened to my son?"


    The bodyguard buried his head lower: "Hey, he is... he has... passed away."


    "What?" Xiang Junying stood up, "This is impossible!"


    The bodyguard screamed and said: "I found the body of the young master..."


    "Why don''t you bring his body back?" angry at Junying.


    The bodyguard hesitated for a while and said, "The young master only has only the bones left."


    Shaking his body to Junying, almost fainted, and the sideguards next to him quickly rushed forward.


    "Who is it?" He finally slowed down and yelled, "Who did it?"


    "It''s me." A crisp voice came, and he was shocked. The bodyguards also pulled out their weapons.


    To Mengmeng slowly came over, with a cold smile on his face, his eyes like a viper, swimming on his face.


    Xiang Junying stunned her and glanced at her: "Is it by you? You are just an ordinary person, a ... public toilet. Can you kill my son?"


    Suddenly, Meng Fan¡¯s gaze sank and violently shot. The bodyguard who just replied screamed and licked his chest and slowly fell down.


    Looking down at Junying, the bodyguard¡¯s chest had opened a huge blood hole, and the blood spread silently under him.


    His face is unbelievable, pointing to the dream: "You..."


    "I also made a deal with Satanism." To Meng Fandao, "I helped them kill Dongyang, and they gave me strength, let me kill you."


    Xiang Junying gnawed his teeth: "What are you still doing? Give her a broken body!"


    The two bodyguards around him immediately rushed up, and the eyes of Meng Fan were full of viciousness and coldness. When both hands were caught, the bodies of the two suddenly exploded.


    Just like a watermelon that was blown up, flesh and blood flew.


    Xiang Junying was so shocked that the eyes were falling, and the two bodyguards were the seven items.


    To Meng Fan faintly said: "It is not difficult to put a primer on them that can explode at any time. After all, you have never treated me as a family member."


    Xiang Junying''s face was pale, and he went to him step by step, and the hatred that flowed out of his eyes, like poison, eroded his skin.


    He put his hand into the clothes, but his face changed, and he said to the dream: "You don''t have to find it, your treasure has been taken away last night."


    Xiang Junying¡¯s face was grayed out.


    To Meng Fan faintly said: "I have planted a seed on your body. Do you want to know what the seed will grow?"


    Xiang Junying trembled and said: "Dream, I used to treat you not thin, you..."


    When the words were not finished, he rushed up at once, punching the door to Meng Fan, and his eyes were cold and his hands were volleyed.


    Xiang Junying screamed, his chest suddenly split, the muscles were like being split, and the meat and broken pieces were scattered in the air.


    He made a heartbreaking roar and fell straight to the ground, and the whole body collapsed completely.


    To Meng Fan¡¯s eyes cold, like the September frost, said: ¡°Homeowners, all the way to go, those who have been home have already stepped on Huangquan Road, you will not be alone.¡±


    After all, her gaze became deep again and said: "Now, I should do the last thing."


    To Dongyang flew in the lane, and the three black men were chasing after them.


    He glared at his right arm and was wounded by one of the black men. The blood kept flowing.


    He took out a medicinal herb to eat, and the blood stopped slowly, but the three men chased him up, blocked his way, and surrounded him.


    The trio did not say anything, his eyes were dark, and he stepped over to him step by step. He swallowed his mouth and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, the three black men looked back and saw a figure coming slowly.


    Frowning to Dongyang: "Dream? How come you? I am not asking you to hide?"


    Xiang Mengfan did not pay attention to him, but looked at the three black people and said: "We said good, the people who are home, all handed over to me."


    To Dongyang reveals an unbelievable look: "Dream Fan, you...you have trusted in Satanism?"


    The three black men said: "Our mission is to kill Dongyang."


    To Meng Fan said: "My task is to help you kill him. You should know how much I hate to my family. I don''t want to kill him. I am not willing."


    The three black men looked at each other and said, "Well, you can do it."


    To Meng Fan slowly toward him, to Dongyang dare not believe: "Dream Fan, you, you really want to kill me?"


    To Meng Fan''s cold voice: "To Dongyang, do you think that you helped me a few times, even if it is a kindness to me? How are they against me, you don''t know, when you got the power, then Why have you helped me sincerely?"


    She gritted her teeth and shivered her voice. "You know, they know me..." She took a deep breath and said, "They tainted my innocence!"


    To Dongyang was shocked to say nothing: "They have blood relationship with you, actually..."


    He sneered at Meng Fan and said: "You grew up in such a family, don''t you know how dirty it is?"


    She leaned forward slightly, her eyes filled with tears, and said: "They look glamorous on the surface. In fact, the inside is already a rotten rotten meat!"


    Silenced to Dongyang for a while, slowly said: "You... kill them all?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± said to Meng Fan, ¡°They all died, and they died very painfully.¡±


    "So, how are you going to kill me?" asked Dongyang, "I am just like them, let me break my bones?"


    Lifting his chin to Meng Fan and saying, "You helped me, I still remember this kindness, I will give you a good death."


    After that, she had a sharp knife in her hand and crossed the neck toward Dongyang.


    The three black men all showed a gloating look and looked at the sisters.


    At this time, to Meng Fan suddenly turned his wrist, the knife turned a corner, stabbed into the heart of a black man.


    She shot very fast, the other two black people have not returned, she hit the palm of each of the two hearts, and instantly smashed the other''s heart.


    I was shocked again by Dongyang.


    "Dream Fan?"


    Turning to Meng Fan and looking at him, his eyes shed tears at once: "Dongyang, I am sorry, I am forced to do so."


    "Do you know what will happen if you do this?" I suddenly came behind her. She turned her head and looked at me. It seemed that she was not surprised. "I know that that thing can''t hold you at all." You probably already doubted me already?"


    I said, "I have already suspected you since I first saw you."


    Some surprise to Meng Fan: "Why?"


    "Because of the eyes." I stared at her eyes and said, "I saw pain and unyield from your eyes. I know that look too much. You dream of revenge."


    She smiled and still had tears on her face and said, "We really are the same kind of person, Ms. Yuan, you know me better than I do."


    She took a step back and her eyes swept over us. The smile on her face was very satisfying: "The person I want to kill has already been killed, and the kindness to be reported has already been reported. It is time to go."


    Shocked to Dongyang: "Dream Fan!"


    The voice did not fall, only heard a bang, and the body of Meng Fan actually exploded.


    To Dongyang was very close to her, and was sprayed with blood.


    He stared at the pile of flesh and blood on the ground, and made a noise: "Dream Fan!"

 Chapter 805： Master, you are really kind.

    There is a sorrow in my heart.


    She is right, we are the same class, swallowing up, growing up under the insults of others, being regarded as playthings by these family members, inexplicably lost for the first time, and almost killed by murder, and the younger brother almost died in a car accident.


    I hated it at the time and hated to destroy the whole world.


    If there is a devil coming at that time, give me a powerful force, maybe I will not hesitate to offer my soul.


    I have today, just because luck is better than her.


    To Dongyang kneeling on the ground, crying and tearing my heart, I held his shoulder and said: "She has already got what she wants, let''s go."


    Cried to Dongyang and said, "Master, I want to collect the corpse of Meng Fanjie. She has no dead body, how can I build a grave for her?"


    I sighed softly, took out a larger jade bottle, and rubbed a scorpion in my hands. The flesh and bones on the ground all flew into the jade bottle and said, "The Satanic man is really vicious, in her. The body has a ban, and once she betrayed Satan, the body will explode automatically."


    "She knows that she will die, or save me." To Dongyang wiped his face with his sleeves.


    The sourness in my heart was a bit deeper, saying: "She is afraid that from the beginning, there is no intention to live."


    After a pause, I said, "For her, it is very painful to live, and death is liberation. Before death, in addition to revenge, she repays your kindness."


    returning a Favour many times more.


    Xiang Mengfan is a kind girl, even if this abominable world has forced her into a evil spirit, deep in my heart, still hiding the purest kindness of the silk.


    I put the jade bottle in the Qiankun bag and my eyes became chilly.


    Very good, Satanism, you succeeded in angering me.


    To Dongyang said: "Master, let''s go to Muzi''s sister first."


    After all, he turned and he was cold in his eyes where I couldn''t see it.


    I took out a tracing symbol from the Qiankun bag and said: "Your sister has my own charm, she has not contacted us for so long, it must be an accident."


    After all, I read a spell and reached for a finger on the plaque. The cockroach burned and burned. The burnt ash flew up and turned into a red fire butterfly in the middle of the air, facing the roadway. Fly over.


    We walked down the roadway, inside like a labyrinth, and the ruins on the top of the head were high, crumbling, and would collapse again at any time.


    "Helping..." Under the ruins, there was a cry for help. I walked over and took a French seal. The reinforced concrete that was pressed against the man all flew up and fell aside.


    It was an ordinary person, very lucky, but was crushed by a leg.


    I immediately patted a few big holes in his leg to help him stop bleeding, but fortunately he was pressed very soon, and a little longer, this leg may not be able to keep it.


    He looked at us with hope and said: "Are you aliens? Can you save me? I, I can give you money, I have a lot of money."


    I said, "We still have things to do. You should rest here first, and wait for us to finish things and come to save you."


    His face changed and he immediately stretched out and said, "No, don''t leave me, beg you, I am coming to the capital to talk about business. I still have my wife and children waiting for me to go back. My son is only two years old. ""


    I took a light shot on his forehead and said, "I will say nothing, I will not say anything, you are waiting here, I will definitely come back."


    The voice did not fall, his eyes closed and he fell asleep.


    I took out the pen and smashed cinnabar and painted a small defensive array next to him, blocking the heavy objects for him.


    I couldn¡¯t help but say to Dongyang: "Master, you are kind."


    I said, "He is a good person, I will save him. If he doesn''t think about it, I won''t have such patience."


    He couldn''t help but ask: "Master, how do you know that he is a good person?"


    I said, "When your knowledge is promoted to my level, I naturally know."


    Suddenly, the fire-colored butterfly stopped and landed on the ground.


    I looked up and found that Li Muzi was facing us and standing in a room.


    The room collapsed in the middle of the room, leaving only a triangular space. She lowered her head and stood like a walking dead.


    My face is a bit heavy.


    "Mu Zi?" I shouted.


    Li Muzi did not respond.


    I went up two steps and surrounded her with a sneak peek.


    Her body is filled with an evil atmosphere.


    I reached out and gently pressed her shoulder, and she suddenly turned back, and the vines covered with thorns in my hand stabbed toward my chest.


    The vine was stabbed into my coat, but it was blocked by her life. She showed a look of surprise.


    I flashed a figure and appeared a few steps away. "Who are you? I dare to be attached to my apprentice."


    She stared at me and said, "You actually wear a defensive vestment?"


    I hooked my mouth. After killing the behemoth in the giant wood secret, I brought back its skin and flesh, made a leather coat with it, and wore it. I originally intended to give Li Muzi and Dongyang. One person has done one thing, just half done, not finished yet.


    Li Muzi showed a fierce gaze, manipulated the vines, and rushed toward me. He said, "This is your beloved apprentice. I want to see if you can''t help but hurt her!"


    I snorted and said: "I didn''t expect that Satan''s avatar, IQ was originally so low." I turned my head and said: "Dongyang, come over."


    I came to my side immediately to Dongyang. I grabbed his arm and punched Li Muzi.


    Li Muzi sneered: "I am in the body of this woman, can he deal with me?"


    I hooked my mouth and said, "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    As he said, he punched Li Muzi with a punch.


    Li Muzi made a scream, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The punch was very heavy. Li Muzi stepped back a few steps, licking his stomach and his face full of pain: "With the flesh, he can actually hurt me! This person must not stay!"


    As I said, there were countless vines growing around and it was spreading wildly around.


    These vines made the ruined ruins more loose, and I whispered: "Not good!" Grabbed to Dongyang and rushed back.


    Booming.


    A series of loud noises, countless pieces of reinforced concrete fell, straddle between us and Li Muzi.


    The look on Li Muzi¡¯s face was even more hazy. She raised her hand and the vines wrapped around her neck and said, ¡°Yuan Junyao, come to make a choice. You want to go to Dongyang or Li Muzi.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at her coldly through the reinforced concrete.


    She smiled and slammed her hand, and the blood suddenly flowed from the neck of Li Muzi, and her face became red and angry because of lack of oxygen.


    "Choose it, if you want to go to Dongyang, I will kill Li Muzi." She said evilly, "If you want Li Muzi, you will kill Dongyang."


    My face was gloomy and I looked at Dongyang anxiously: "Master!"


    "I only give you ten seconds." Li Muzi said, "I count to ten. If you have not made a choice, I will kill Li Muzi! One..."


    I am still silent. When I counted three, the look on Li Muzi¡¯s face suddenly changed and became terrified: ¡°Master, Master saved me!¡±


    I whispered: "Don''t pretend, you don''t pretend."


    Li Muzi laughed: "Yuan Junyao, I didn''t expect you to be so calm. It seems that these two disciples are just pets for you. You have never cared about them. Five!"


    I turned my head and looked at Dongyang. He clenched his fist and took a deep breath and said, "Master, come on."


    I said, "Dongyang, do you believe me?"


    He snorted and nodded: "Of course I believe."


    "Good." I suddenly grabbed his arm and threw him toward Li Muzi.


    My speed is extremely fast, and it is also very fast to Dongyang. Li Muzi has not returned to God. She has already come to her in front of Dongyang. He punches him in the throat of Li Muzi. This punch is not only used. The cultivation of his second product, with the aura that I passed to him, is very powerful.


    "Ah!" Li Muzi screamed in pain, and a black mist emerged from her heavenly spirit and surged in the air.


    That black fog is the avatar of Satan!


    I grabbed Li Muzi and threw her in front of Dongyang and said, "Take care of her."


    I greet Satan''s avatar and my eyes are cold.


    Slowly raise his arm, a sword gas condenses in my hand, turning into an invisible sword.


    Sword meaning the second world: no my world!


    The sword gasified into a white practising eye, and flew in the air, welcoming it.


    Satan made an angry groan and his body blew open.


    Booming.


    Its exploding body and white practises collided together, and a bigger explosion occurred. I stepped back and stood in front of Dongyang, opened the energy cover and protected them.


    "Yuan Junyao!" In the roar, Satan¡¯s voice came, "I will not let you go! I will tear you into pieces sooner or later!"


    My eyes were cold and said: "I am always with you."


    The explosion was over, Satan''s avatar disappeared, and after a series of collapses, everything was calm.


    And this collapse, just opened a way out.


    "Let''s go." I am two people to Dongyang.


    Li Muzi was still not awake, carrying her to Dongyang, walking behind me, just about to get out of the ruins, suddenly a group of black shadows rushed from behind.


    I noticed the danger and turned to say: "Dongyang, be careful!"


    I didn''t expect to go to Dongyang more quickly than I did. I suddenly turned around and gathered all the auras of my own products in my hands, and took a shot at the black shadow.


    "Ah!" The black shadow made a scream, squirming in the air for a few seconds, slamming and disappearing.

 Chapter 806： Fighting against the country

    It was a remnant of the soul left by Satan. He wanted to hide in the dark and attack, but he did not expect to die in the hands of Dongyang.


    To Dongyang has not recovered from the shock, excitedly said: "Master, I, I killed it?"


    I am also very surprised that he only has two products. He has such a strong fighting power. If he is promoted to seven, eight, or even gods in the future, how strong it should be.


    I took a pat on his shoulder and said, "Dongyang, doing a good job."


    Saying, I took out a jade bottle and said to him, "This reward, go back and retreat, and don''t come out before the three products."


    To Dongyang excitedly turned red, and nodded with a jade bottle: "Yes, Master, I will not live up to your high hopes."


    Out of the ruins, I saw a lot of fire trucks and military vehicles around. The army had already come to the rescue. When we saw us coming out intact, they were all surprised.


    "Jun Yao!" Just then, a black car galloped at a very fast speed. Before stopping in the ruins, Tang Mingli came down from the car and his face was dignified: "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head and said, "I am fine. It just hurts the residents living around."


    The voice did not fall, another car flew away, it was Shangguan Yun who came down from the car.


    He looks calm, but the fear in his eyes is not covered.


    I looked at me deeply and he said, "It¡¯s okay."


    Tang Mingli seems to be somewhat uncomfortable. He said: "Shangguanyun, are you not claiming that the power of Satanism in the capital city is well known? They do such a big thing, you actually don''t know?"


    Shangguan Yun blinked and said: "Tang family, is your Tang family not claiming to be the first in the world to collect intelligence? Didn''t you find out this attack?"


    I immediately said: "Well, two, now is not the time to blame each other. What you have done during this time has already angered Satan, he will definitely carry out crazy revenge, we must think of a perfect way, let this The thing no longer happens."


    The two looked at each other and they snorted.


    Just then, another car came.


    It was a long stretch of Lincoln, followed by two guard cars.


    Chairman Tan came down from the car and his face turned black. He said, "Jun Yao, what is going on here?"


    I sighed: "Chairman, then Satan taught."


    Chairman Tan narrowed his eyes and silenced for a while. "You have been eradicating the forces of Satanism during this time?"


    I nodded and said: "The reason why I didn''t tell you is because there are people in the special department who also have Satanism."


    Chairman Tan was angry and said: "That should tell me more!"


    "You don''t worry," I said. "The list in the hands of the Shangguan family is an important pile of Satanism that has been laid down since decades ago. But these years, those dark piles have also developed a lot of downlines. The downline is linked to the single pile and is not on the list."


    Chairman Tan just took a little bit of relief and said, "What do you mean by saying, how many Satanic nails are there in a special department? You still can''t be completely sure?"


    I nodded: "Yes."


    Chairman Tan was silent for a moment and said: "Tang family, Shangguan, I want to see the list."


    The Shangguan family was silent for a moment and said: "You still don''t look good."


    Chairman Tan changed his face and said: "Is this thing involving my Tan family?"


    The Shangguan family was silent, and Chairman Tan angered: "I have worked for China for decades, do you doubt my loyalty?"


    Shangguan Yun and Tang Mingli looked at each other and went forward: "President Tan, we don''t want to give you a list, I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Chairman Tan stunned the two people and said: "I have always been fair, even if it is my son, I will not tolerate it."


    "Even if you want to see it, you can''t see it here." Shangguan Yundao.


    "Well, let''s find a place and discuss it." Chairman Tan said.


    We followed him back to the special department headquarters. In the conference room, the four of us sat in one position and took a small conference table into a city.


    Chairman Tan coldly said: "What about the list?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled lightly and said: "Mr. Tang and Ms. Yuan had to look at my list and paid a high price. Chairman, you want to see, can''t you come empty?"


    Chairman Tan was silent for a moment and said, "Is your Shangguan not wanting the land in the Southeast Province? I can promote this."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s mouth slammed and said, ¡°Good, happy, I like to cooperate with people like Chairman Tan.¡±


    Said, he took out a list and pushed it to Chairman Tan.


    Chairman Tan picked up the list and opened it, his face suddenly changed.


    "There is no reason!" He slammed the table angrily and suddenly stood up. "He, he is actually a dark pile of Satanism!"


    "Chairman Tan, please calm down." Tang Mingli said, "We also know that he is your disciple for many years, but the human heart will change."


    Chairman Tan suddenly sat down and showed the painful color. He said: "My father and I were close friends. I met him more than 40 years ago. Before his father passed away, I promised him. I must take care of him. I didn''t expect it. He turned out to be... I went to the sinister house, how to explain to his father."


    The person named by Chairman Tan, named Li Zhang, is his disciple. His father is also a hero of the country. He has worked in a special department for more than 20 years. He is actually a dark pile. How can he not be angry?


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was gloomy. He came and went in the office and said, ¡°This person must not stay, he must be arrested. He knows too many things!¡±


    Tang Mingli said: "President Tan is already late. What he knows, the one that has been passed out, has already been passed out."


    Chairman Tan was so angry that he was very angry. I quickly pressed him and said, "The chairman, your body is not good. Don''t be angry, be careful to hurt the liver, even if I have the ability to pass the sky, it is not easy to nurse."


    Chairman Tan sat down and said sadly: "Oh, I am unclear and unclear."


    He grabbed the phone and said, "An Colonel, come to the office to see me."


    Soon, a man of about 30 years old strode in. He wore a black military uniform and bowed to Chairman Tan. "What is the chairman''s command?"


    This Anse Colonel is a Thunder Eight-level abilities who are responsible for the security of special departments.


    So young, but sitting in such an important position, the cultivation is also high, it is really a dragon.


    "An Colonel, you immediately control these few people." Chairman Tan handed a note to him, which was written by Satan as a hidden pile in a special department.


    Ann took over and looked at it, slightly frowning and said: "Chairman, can I ask why?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask.¡±


    On the school road: "Yes. However, Chairman Jiang, Chairman Li only took a vacation on yesterday."


    Chairman Tan was shocked and suddenly stood up and said, "Why don''t I know about this?"


    Colonel Ann said: "It¡¯s just a public holiday. According to the regulations, only the Ministry of Personnel agrees..."


    Chairman Tan shivered and said: "Where did he go?"


    "It is said that I went to Qindao City." Colonel Ann said, "He took his son to a resort vacation in Qindao City."


    Chairman Tan narrowed his eyes and said, "I only brought my son?"


    "Yes."


    Chairman Tan snorted and said: "I didn''t expect it. He turned out to be such a wolf-hearted thing. Even his wife and daughter don''t want to, just give them a son of Li''s incense?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The chairman, I am afraid that his son has also invested in the teachings of Satanism."


    Ann Colonel was surprised and said: "Satanism?"


    Chairman Tan said angrily: "An Colonel, immediately take people to find, to force all the forces, must be arrested, absolutely can not let him leave China, know?"


    Ann Colonel nodded: "Yes, this is the case."


    Soon, several other dark piles that did not escape were all arrested. Chairman Tan took us to the prison on the sixth floor of the underground. All of them were in important positions, and they all seemed to be in good health. Model dog, I did not expect to vote against the country.


    "Chairman, why did you catch us?" When a middle-aged man with a big back saw him, he stood up and said in front of a transparent glass cage: "You must always give me a charge."


    Chairman Tan whispered: "You want to be guilty, good, how about the enemy treason?"


    The man was shocked and said: "The chairman, I have served in the special department for fifteen years. I am loyal to the state and the department. If you can''t listen to other people''s rumors, you will grab me."


    Shangguan Yun handed a document to Chairman Tan. Chairman Tan took a look and said coldly: "Because the officer, three years ago, the headquarters escaped a monster. I always suspected that there was a ghost at the headquarters. I didn''t expect it to be you. ""


    The officer hurriedly said: "There is no such thing, chairman, I am!"


    Chairman Tan coldly said: "On the night of the disappearance of the demon, did you meet a woman in the Southeast Hotel?"


    The officer was shocked and said: "The woman is the teacher of my son. My son fell in school. She just asked me to talk about my son."


    Chairman Tan looked like a knife and scratched his face and said: "The woman is also a dark pile of Satanism. When she was studying in Europe, she joined Satanism. And she is responsible for the connection with you!"


    "This is impossible!" The officer also wanted to support it. Chairman Tan took the information on the glass and said, "Look at it, she has already confessed."


    The female teacher has already died, and she has recruited many things before she died.


    As for what happened before she died, no one knows, but it must be terrible.

 Chapter 807： Mysterious prison

    Shangguan Yun is a very innocent and poisonous person. He is very hateful to Satanism. He does not feel soft when he starts his hand.


    The secretary suddenly sat down and said, "Since you already know, what else do I have to say?"


    Chairman Tan said: "I can give you a chance to make a sin. How many downlines have you developed in a special department? What other people have developed downline? As long as you tell me all, I will naturally find a way to put it. You are alive."


    The officer laughed and said, "President Tan, do you think I will believe in your ghost? When my three sons died for a special department, how did you treat him? You said that he was timid and afraid. Fight against the ghost! Not only does not give him the title of martyrs, but also his name! Chairman Tan, that is my favorite, the most talented son!"


    Chairman Tan angered: "If you were not your son to escape, the team he led will not be completely annihilated! Your son is a human being. Are those people not people? Do they have no parents?"


    The officer sneered and said: "People are dead, what is the truth of the matter, don''t you still say it with your mouth? Since you are unfair to my son, don''t blame me for betraying you! Want to know the downline I have developed? Oh, dreaming!"


    Shangguan Yun looked at him with a cold eye and said: "The chairman, give him to me, and guarantee that you will get the list you want in less than an hour."


    Chairman Tan was silent for a moment and said: "No, I can''t abuse lynching, give people and handle. Don''t worry, our special department has a way to get secrets from their mouths." He turned his head and just happened to be a woman. Come.


    The woman was graceful, wearing a long hair and wearing a black professional suit, but she was not dressed in her formal appearance, but her body was wrapped in exquisite and charming.


    "Chairman, are you calling me?" The woman stepped forward and said.


    Chairman Tan said to us: "This is the interrogator of our special department. Her name is not convenient to say, the code name is ''blood red''."


    Blood red looked at me and said: "This is the famous female anchor of horror, Ms. Yuan, hello, I am honored to meet you."


    "Hello." I reached out and shook hands with her, but she lowered her head, picked up my hand, and printed a kiss on the back of my hand.


    I stunned and immediately shrunk my hand back. Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun also flashed a haze.


    Tang Mingli stepped forward and stood on my side, saying: "What is this blood red lady?"


    "Just kiss the ceremony, why bother?" Blood red gave him a look, and he didn''t feel anything about this handsome and handsome guy. When he turned to look at me, he was a little gentle in his eyes, "Ms. Yuan, I hope I have the opportunity to have dinner in the future."


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "That... I will talk about it later."


    I am shocked, this blood red lady, will not drink my blood?


    I don''t know her real name, I can''t even check it.


    Blood red smiled and said: "Give me a night''s time, and make sure that they all confess."


    I am really interested in her way of interrogation, but unfortunately can''t be onlookers.


    From the special department, Shangguan Yundao said: "Ms. Yuan, I will send you home."


    Tang Mingli said faintly: "Even if I want to send it, I will send it. When is it your turn?"


    I saw that the two had to quarrel again and quickly said: "No need to send, I am not a three-year-old."


    As he said, an off-road vehicle drove over and headed Dongyang from the window and said, "Master, get on the bus."


    I secretly let out a sigh of relief. This kid is really good. Go back and reward him with a few more remedies.


    I smiled at the two and said, "The two owners, see you."


    After all, I hurriedly got on the bus and confronted Dongyang Road: "Fast, go."


    To Dongyang¡¯s face, he said, ¡°Master, how do you like a ghost?¡±


    I gave him a blank look and said, "Don''t ask, don''t ask, hurry!"


    I smiled at Dongyang and said, "Master, the two owners seem to be interested in you. The Tang family and the Shangguan family are both the best in the capital city. Master, you are now waving your sleeves, and the entire capital city must shake three. Shake."


    I whispered: "What? You thought I have today, relying on men?"


    To Dongyang quickly said: "Master, I don''t mean this. You are a god-level master, and it is a nine-in-one alchemy teacher. It is not a normal thing to talk about laughing and smashing."


    I licked some painful temples and said, "It¡¯s all awkward. How is your sister?"


    "Sister is already awake, it is not very comfortable, I have sent her home." To Dongyang Road.


    I nodded. At this time, the sky was already dark, and the night was like a thick curtain, covering the world.


    The capital city is surging, I am afraid it will never be quiet again.


    When I got home, I checked Li Muzi. After Satan¡¯s body was attached, it would consume the vitality of the human body. Fortunately, she was not possessed for a long time, and she did not hurt the roots. It would be better to nurse for a while.


    I started to close the door to practice in Dongyang. The next morning, I received a call from Chairman Tan, let me hurry past.


    It is just that the defensive formations I have installed around the house have been completed. Several pieces of Shangpin Lingshi have been used in the formation, and the blood to Dongyang has also been added.


    He is a body that does not invade, and blood has the same effect.


    Even if Satan sends another substitute, it will definitely not enter my Yuanfu.


    I didn''t drive, I took the flying sword directly across the sky and rushed to the headquarters of the special department as quickly as possible.


    Entering the office, Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun have arrived, blood red standing on the side, showing a shallow smile towards me.


    I found out that the general commander actually arrived. His face was gloomy and his eyes were like a torch. The whole person exuded a powerful atmosphere.


    Has he advanced?


    "Well, people have arrived." Chairman Tan said, "Blood red, talk about the results of your last night."


    Blood red nodded: "Yes, the chairman. I had interrogated the four suspects last night. They have already confessed. Here is the list they gave. The people above are all the downlines they developed."


    Chairman Tan took over and looked at it. He turned and handed it to the general commander and asked blood red: "Is this list accurate?"


    Blood red: "I can use my head to guarantee, they say, absolutely the truth."


    Chairman Tan said: "You do things, the general commander is relieved." After that, he turned his head and said to the general commander: "Fortunately, our agents are undergoing strict political examinations, and they do not develop many people. The general commander, please order, clean the entire headquarters."


    The general commander was silent for a long while, and there was a sigh of anger at the bottom of his eyes. "They actually dare to do this kind of thing under our eyes. It is really crazy."


    He narrowed his eyes and said: "They dare to do this at the headquarters. Our branch does not know how many people have been placed by them!"


    Chairman Tan lowered his voice and said: "The chief commander is now an eventful event. It is not appropriate to carry out major cleansing across the country."


    At this time, Shangguan Yun said: "The general commander is relieved. I have investigated that Satanism is limited in manpower. They have inserted many hidden piles in the capital city. There are not many people in other provinces and cities, and at most one or two. Can''t afford a big wave."


    The chief commander looked at us and said: "This time, thanks to a few people, we can eradicate the cancer in the department. I am here, on behalf of the special department, thank you."


    I quickly said: "The general commander is heavy, this is what we should do."


    The chief commander asked blood red: "Is Li Zhang''s whereabouts asked?"


    Blood red: "Li Zhang is very embarrassed, no one knows his whereabouts, even his wife and daughter do not know."


    The general commander leaned forward slightly and said, "Blood red, where do you think he is?"


    Blood red was silent for a moment and said: "I suspect that he has not left the capital city."


    "Oh." Tang Mingli slammed his head and said, "Ms. Blood Red is really smart."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. Chairman Tan was shocked and said, ¡°Do you have any clues about the Tang family?¡±


    Tang Mingli solemnly said: "Everyone, I got the accurate news. Li Zhang is in the capital city. Just tonight, he and several important figures of Satanism are about to meet."


    His narrow eyes swept away and looked at Chairman Tan and said: "He will give an important thing to Satanism."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face is a bit ugly: ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Mingli smiled slightly and said: "What is special interest in Satanism in the special department?"


    Chairman Tan suddenly changed his face and said: "Impossible! With his authority, it is impossible to get that thing!"


    The general commander frowned. "Is it..."


    Chairman Tan said: "The chief commander, if he really got the design drawings of that thing, the problem is serious. We must not let that thing fall into the hands of Satanism."


    The chief commander said coldly: "This Li Zhang is really capable. We are strictly guarded against it. Apart from a few top decision-makers, others don''t even know where the thing is, but he can get it."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was silently silent for a long while, saying: ¡°Is it the highest decision maker...¡±


    The chief commander interrupted him and said: "There is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chairman Tan closed his mouth, Tang Mingli said: "Two, if the special department wants to continue to cooperate with us, it is best to tell us what the Li Zhang took, and we will do the next step."


    Chairman Tan also wanted to refuse and refused, but he listened to the general commander: "Tell them."


    Chairman Tan only said: "The one he stole was probably a prison drawing."


    "Prison?" I wondered, "What prison?"


    A few people''s faces were a bit strange. For a long time, Tang Mingli said: "It is a prison that specializes in the detention of alien heavy criminals."

 Chapter 808： 瓮中鳖鳖

    I stumbled and said, "Isn''t that the devils and ghosts, and the strangers who have committed felony, are all under the special department headquarters? Is it..."


    Chairman Tan said: "No, there are some things closed under the special department, but it is definitely not the most powerful and the most sinister. The real strongest, detained in another place, that place, became a black blood purgatory."


    I frowned, and the name is really two.


    "Where is this black blood purgatory?" I asked.


    "Black blood purgatory is not far from the capital city, and all of them are detained in the evil things that can be used in China." Shangguan Yun also said, "The specific location, only the decision-making level of the special department knows. It is said that this prison was built. In the underground, there is a very strong array of methods, and five steps, one whistle, ten steps and one post, and the security is strict. If you go in, you will never think about it."


    I indulged for a moment and asked: "If that''s the case, why don''t you kill them? What are you doing with this thing? You have to evade them at any time."


    Chairman Tan smiled and said: "Jun Yao, some demons and ghosts are killing and killing them. It is good to be able to lock them up. Otherwise, those ghosts with sinfulness, why not directly scatter their souls, but they must be kept in hell. Where?"


    I haven''t had time to talk, Tang Mingli said: "Put them in hell, you have to be sentenced to life. For them, the soul is flying and it is a gift. But in this black blood purgatory, I am afraid there is no such advanced configuration. Let''s go."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s mouth twitched and smirked twice.


    The general commander said: "No matter what, this drawing must not fall in the hands of Satanism. Chairman Tan, you should check it out. During this time, no one is close to the drawings. Then contact the prison to let them strengthen their alert. ""


    Chairman Tan nodded: "Yes, the general commander."


    At this time, in an underground building, armed soldiers were patrolling everywhere, and among the iron gates made of special metal, there were terrorist creatures.


    In a cell on the sixth floor of the underground, there are exquisite furniture, as if it is not a prison, but a five-star luxury hotel.


    A man in a costume is sitting on the sofa, a long hair with a long hair on the top of his head, a braid, a clump of green bamboo embroidered on his clothes, and a cup of English bone china in his hand. tea.


    Just then, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded in his ear, saying: "Where is the name of Liang, can you count it?"


    Talking is a demon that is being held next door.


    There is a soundproof and defensive array between the cell and the cell, which could not be communicated between mortals.


    But the monster next door has an extraordinary ability to penetrate these arrays and reach the man''s ears.


    The man¡¯s mouth was slightly ticked and said: ¡°When did my sister miss it?¡±


    Next to the monster said: "Hey, I will believe you again this time! I have been locked up here for 67 years, and I am like a year. As long as I can release me, I am willing to do anything."


    The man smiled and said, "Slightly, don''t worry, that person will appear, she will be able to release us."


    Said, he looked up, a beautiful woman''s figure appeared in the beautiful eyes.


    "I have the feeling that she is getting closer and closer to us."


    "Auntie!" I sneezed heavily, and suddenly one hand reached over and held a white handcuff in my hand.


    I looked at Tang Mingli and said, "I have a paper towel."


    Tang Ming Li said: "You use this handkerchief as a paper towel, and throw it away when you run out."


    After that, put the handcuffs into my hands and turn and leave.


    I was helpless with my face, rubbed it with my hand, and left his taste, a familiar mint flavor.


    I was silent for a moment and threw it into the trash can next to it.


    I turned and left, but what I didn''t know was that Tang Mingli turned back and his hand stretched out. The used handcuffs flew up and fell into his hands.


    I came to the lounge and Shangguan Yun was waiting for me.


    "Ms. Yuan, let me take the last time we said good medicine." He said, "In order to remove these nails, we lost a few masters in the Shangguan period, and many people were injured and waiting for you. Dan medicine saves lives."


    With a wave of my hand, dozens of jade bottles appeared on the table and said: "Is this enough?"


    "Enough." He put all the jade bottles away, said, "There will be a hard fight tonight, Ms. Yuan, you have to be careful."


    I nodded and said, "You are also careful."


    His gaze became deep and eager, and looked at me deeply, saying: "Ms. Yuan, in fact, you still care about me, right?"


    I stumbled and avoided his gaze. "You don''t want to think too much. I am at most concerned with your loved ones."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes showed a bitter smile and said, ¡°Just loved ones?¡±


    I hardened my heart and said coldly: "We are not a relative, most, just an ally."


    The bitterness of Shangguanyun¡¯s eyes turned into anger. He looked at me deeply and said: ¡°Well, today, I remember.¡±


    After all, he went away, but I was relieved.


    Time flies, and soon it is late in the evening, the special department has opened the network, covering the mall.


    According to Tang Mingli¡¯s news, tonight, Li Zhang will meet with Satanists in the mall.


    Today''s anniversary of the mall, in the activities of discount sales, people and people, Li Zhang is really a thoughtful person, deliberately chose such a place.


    The best way to hide a drop of water is to put it in the sea. The best way to hide a person is to put it in a pile of people.


    Moreover, even if we find out, he can also hide in the crowd, let us vote for the mouse.


    At this time, Tang Mingli and I sat in a coffee shop in the mall, ordered a cappuccino, sat by the glass wall, opened the mind, and constantly monitored everything around.


    In order not to stun the snakes, we all put on the human skin mask and turned into two other people. They look very ordinary. They can''t be found when thrown into the crowd. The breath also converges, unless the gods and the repairs are higher than us. Otherwise, I can''t find it at all.


    While drinking coffee, I said, "Tang family, you can find even such secret things. In Satanism, I am afraid you have someone?"


    Tang Mingli hooked his mouth and said: "I never fight unprepared."


    After I finished the coffee, I called another cup and said, "From the time I met Tang Mingli, his message was very well-informed. It seems that there is nothing in Huaxia that he does not know. I once thought he was doing intelligence work. ¡±


    I gently stirred the silver spoon in the cup and said, "Later, I realized that Tang Jia really has a very large intelligence department with a large number of informants in his hands."


    Putting the small spoon aside, I raised my eyes and looked at him deeply. He said: "The Satanism has been in business for many years, leaving so many hidden piles in China. The Tang family is probably the largest in the world. Is there a spy in the alien organization?"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and said: ¡°My grandfather only puts people in the Zongmen and the family in China. He is too old to keep up with the times, thinking that as before, foreign organizations are not willing to come to China.¡±


    He used a spoon to pull a flower on the milk foam and continued: "Since I took over the intelligence department of the Tang family, I began to install people abroad, and now I have achieved initial results."


    The light in the cafe was bleak, and there was a lamp on the table, and the colored glass shades made our faces look a bit fascinating.


    I looked at the face of Tang Mingli, and I was a little embarrassed.


    What he said was the former Tang Mingli?


    He really remembered everything.


    His eyes are as bright as a star, as if he can see through my soul.


    I was somewhat uncomfortable with him. I coughed and said, "Do you want some pastries?"


    Tang Mingli glanced at the cake on the plate and said, "Speaking of pastries, or the sweet-scented osmanthus cake you made is the most delicious."


    My heart trembled. Now Tang Mingli has not eaten the cake I made, and I have eaten it before.


    The person I loved.


    He clipped a cube of sugar with a small clip and put it in my coffee cup and said, "You like to eat sweets. There is not enough sugar. You need two to match your taste."


    My heart trembled and said, "I am not thirsty, I still care about the action tonight."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes flashed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°The things tonight don¡¯t have to worry about waiting for you to catch up.¡±


    At this time, I suddenly felt something, saying: "There is a different person coming in, and the fire system is repaired at the fourth level."


    The stranger grows very ordinary. I use the knowledge of God to sweep over him. When the eyes are bright, I press the communicator in my ear and say, "The fire system is a four-level power, the third door is easy to pass!"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and this action was personally directed by him. He blinked and said: ¡°I understand that I have sent someone to stare at him.¡±


    I used my knowledge to find out that I didn''t find anyone who followed the fire abilities. My heart was secretly surprised. The talents in the special department and the person staring at him must be hidden.


    The fire avatar strolled around the mall without a purpose, and finally sat in a cold drink shop.


    It was at this time that the two girls sitting next to him came over to him and asked him for directions.


    He pointed to the side, the two girls smiled and thanked him, turned and left.


    I narrowed my eyes, and when I was just pointing the way, the fire abilities quietly stuffed something into the girl''s hand.


    His movements are very fast and concealed, and the whole process will not last more than a second, but it is still accurately captured by my gods.


    Obviously, Chairman Tan also found out that his face sank and said: "Do it!"

 Chapter 809： Joint bureau

    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd suddenly rushed out of the two figures, as if they were lightning, they rushed to the fire abilities and the two girls.


    The fire abilities were shocked, and both hands danced. Two flames appeared in his hands, and the two had a rifle in their hands. A shot hit him. He shook and fell on his back.


    The two girls were also subdued. They were not aliens, they were full of surprises and panic.


    I jumped in my heart and felt that something was wrong.


    Tang Mingli said: "Chairman Tan, he is not Li Zhang, this is just a blind eye."


    After all, he stood up and said to me: "Follow me."


    Almost at the same time, the two agents groped for a while on the face of the fire abilities, and pulled the human skin mask that he posted.


    His original face appeared in front of everyone, and Chairman Tan was across the screen, showing a look of shock and anger.


    That is not Li Zhang, but a young man who looks ordinary.


    "You, what are you doing? Let me go!" The two girls struggled in horror, the pedestrians next to them frowned, and the enthusiastic aunt came forward: "What are you doing? Why do you want to manually move these two girls? foot?"


    The two girls shouted: "Aunt, save us, these people are sent by our family, they want to marry us to men in their forties!"


    Recently, in a poverty-stricken county in the mountain city, there was a big uncle who married his 14-year-old prostitute to a 20-year-old old man who was a wife, and righteously took the property of the prostitute¡¯s family and got a fortune. A lot of money.


    This incident is well reported in the multimedia. People are filled with indignation and denounce the uncle who is not as good as the beast.


    The onlookers listened and thought that the two of them were also in this situation.


    Several men who were brave and bravely rushed up with weapons. The detectives took out their documents and sang: "We are the policemen. These people are all criminals! Killing a few people is extremely evil. You can let them go." So as not to be accidentally injured!"


    The men were stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    The two girls cried: "Big brother, don''t believe them! They are fake policemen!"


    At this moment, a group of heavily armed policemen rushed in, and the three men were picked up and taken away directly. Everyone was shocked by this squad, and they all retreated. They thought quietly: Actually, they are really policemen. It¡¯s a good risk, and it¡¯s almost going to be the criminals.


    The three were taken back to the headquarters in the underground parking lot. Chairman Tan strode to the front of the three people. Cold voice: "What about Li Zhang?"


    The fireman¡¯s face was full of horror: ¡°Who is Li Zhang?¡±


    The two girls cried and said: "We just took thousands of dollars from others to help people get something. How was it caught? Is it that drugs are not?"


    The female detective found something out of them. It was a U disk. The technician was about to plug it into the computer. Chairman Tan suddenly said: "Slow, you can change a computer without a network to try."


    The technician nodded and immediately found a new computer, inserted the U disk into it, and the computer was burned immediately.


    The technician turned pale and said: "Chairman, there is nothing in this U disk, only a very powerful computer virus! Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise our entire monitoring network is finished."


    Chairman Tan looked at them with cold eyes and said, "Who said, who told you to come?"


    The two girls shivered in horror and said, "I really don''t care about our business. We and the person are playing games online. He gave us six thousand dollars and told us to take things. I knew we were there. Not greedy for six thousand dollars."


    Chairman Tan saw that he couldn¡¯t ask anything from them. He said, ¡°Take it on.¡± Then he looked at the firepower.


    The fire abilities quickly said: "I also received the money. The man gave me 20,000, let me hand this U disk to two girls."


    He was afraid that Chairman Tan did not believe, and quickly sweared and sweared, saying: "I swear to my own heart, if I have a lie, I will never be promoted!"


    Chairman Tan waved: "Take him down."


    The two agents immediately dragged him down. Chairman Tan gnashed his teeth and said, "Well, a good Li Zhang, actually dare to play with me!"


    At this point, Tang Mingli took me quietly to the third floor.


    Here is a place to sell luxury goods, many internationally renowned brands have everything.


    Tang Mingli suddenly stopped me, bowed down to my ear, pretending to kiss me, but whispered in my ear: "You are at four o''clock, there is a man."


    I used the knowledge of God, there was a bald man, a man with a beer belly, a wretched smile, holding a beautiful woman in her twenties in her arms, and her hands still touched the woman.


    Tang Mingli whispered: "He is Li Zhang."


    I was shocked in my heart, and even my gods could not see it? There must be something in his body that shields the gods.


    "Boss boss, I want a necklace." The girl said, "My necklace is a bargain."


    Li Zhang¡¯s hand reached into her skirt and said with a smile: ¡°Okay, good, as long as you wait for me tonight, I will buy you a diamond necklace.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes were lit, pointing at the glass cabinet and saying, ¡°I want that one.¡±


    The counter waiter took out a diamond necklace and gave it to the girl. Tang Mingli held my waist and said, "Go, let''s take a map of black blood purgatory."


    My heart was fascinated, and I pushed him hard. I said angrily: "Is it not good to buy me a diamond necklace? I have been here, have you actually changed on the spot? Named Qin, I tell you, I want to talk to you. Break up!"


    When he finished, he turned and went out. He chased him anxiously and pulled me and said, "Xiao Ling, aren''t we saying good, no more than five thousand? You want 10,000, I can''t afford it."


    I opened it hard and shouted: "You can''t get it out of money. How do you give me happiness? Break up! Must be divided!"


    As we pulled away and went outside, when Li Zhang and the girl, I pushed Tang Mingli again and pushed him to the girl.


    Tang Mingli shot quickly, his hand quickly reached into the girl''s skirt, and immediately retracted, the whole process was no more than half a second, even I did not see how he shot.


    "I''m sorry." He hurriedly apologized to the girl. The girl glanced at him angrily and said, "Don''t walk long eyes, die poor."


    Tang Mingli pretended to have a look of fear, and chased me again. The girl snorted and whispered, "It¡¯s a dumpling!"


    Between the talks, we have quickly walked to the elevator.


    Li Zhang once again wandered in the girl''s skirt and touched it. Suddenly his face changed, grabbing the girl''s wrist and whispering: "The thing is gone!"


    The girl was surprised. She reached into the skirt and touched it. There was a faint light in her eyes.


    "It''s them!" The girl raised her hand and hit Li Zhang with a slap in the face. She whispered in her ear and said, "There are a couple who took things and killed them!"


    We have already arrived at the second floor with the elevator. Suddenly a mother and daughter came towards us. The little girl was seven or eight years old, holding a lollipop in her hand and holding her mother¡¯s hand, just in our way. before.


    In my heart, I made a look at Tang Mingli. The little girl suddenly smiled and said, "Auntie, you took my things."


    We didn''t take care of her at all and speeded up.


    The little girl stood on her back and continued: "Auntie and aunt, if you don''t hand over things, I will kill the entire floor."


    The two of us stepped forward and turned to see the little girl with a weird smile on her face, and a black horror behind her.


    The original brightly lit shopping mall suddenly flashed a few times, and the little girl¡¯s eyes showed a sinister light.


    "Dark abilities?" I blinked. "God level... early?"


    Tang Mingli said: "The old witch, Satan taught the highest leader in China, I did not expect you to actually go out."


    The little girl smiled and said: "You must kill my men. If I don''t shoot again, the great Satan will be angry."


    She paused and said: "Uncle and aunt, my dark field has shrouded the entire floor, and I can crush all the ants all the way into powder."


    I narrowed my eyes: "You dare to threaten me."


    The little girl sneered: "I just threatened you, how?"


    We all smiled on our faces, just like a friend, and no one thought about how terrible our conversation was.


    There is a dangerous light floating in my eyes, saying, "Do you know what happened to people who threatened me before?"


    The little girl said impatiently: "Auntie, let''s hand over the things. From now on, I count one and kill one, until all the people on the entire floor are killed."


    After that, she violently released the dark field and covered the entire floor.


    The dark abilities are the only gods in the dark realm they created. The passers-by come and go and continue shopping, and no abnormalities are found.


    However, they are no longer able to leave, as soon as they walk to the elevator. There will be a thought: go shopping again, go shopping and go.


    "What? You don''t believe it?" The little girl suddenly slammed a finger and slammed, and a man who was passing by her blasted like a watermelon and became a piece of ground meat.


    Others seem to have seen nothing and walked away from the body.


    I flashed a raging anger at the bottom of my eyes. Tang Mingli was sullen and was preparing to shoot. I reached out and blocked me and said, "Let me come."


    The little girl is planning to play another finger and kill a woman with a baby. Suddenly, a bronze mirror appears in my hand.

 Chapter 810： CENTER No. 9

    There was a starry sky in the mirror, and a star in the sky suddenly shook brightly, and the light came out of the mirror.


    The little girl was shocked and opened a black shield in front of her.


    I sneered: "The area is full of fireflies, and I also want to compete with the stars."


    The voice has not fallen, the star has already hit the black shield, shoot it through, and fall straight on the little girl.


    The little girl was stunned as if she had been given a spell.


    The woman who took her was shocked: "His Royal Highness?"


    The old witch suddenly opened her mouth and made a heartbreaking scream. A flame erupted from her mouth. Her body quickly turned into a fly ash under the violent high temperature and dissipated in the air.


    The dark field disappeared at once, and everyone saw the corpses of the ground meat, screaming in horror and fleeing around.


    At this time, Chairman Tan rushed over with people. They had already seized Li Zhang and killed the girl.


    The mask of human skin on Li Zhang''s face has been taken down, and his face is gray.


    Tang Mingli took the thing out. It was a black chip, only one big one.


    Chairman Tan reached out and picked it up. Tang Mingli suddenly shrank his hand back with a smile on his face.


    Chairman Tan sighed in his heart: Little Fox!


    "Tang family, you can rest assured that you will be able to get the land in the mountain city," he said.


    I frowned and said, "What is the land of the mountain city?"


    Tang Mingli handed the chip to him and said, "Nothing, just bought a piece of land, ready to build a summer resort, and go to the summer in summer."


    "The mountain city is so hot, what are you going to avoid?" I asked dissatisfied.


    Chairman Tan pinched the chip and said: "Jun Yao, the Tang family saw a piece of land on the Nanyue Mountain."


    My brow wrinkled even tighter and said, "Nan Yue Shan? Isn''t that close to my Lingzhiyuan?"


    Tang Mingli took a look at Chairman Tan. Chairman Tan looked innocent and turned to say: "Bring this traitor back to me and interrogate!"


    I was silent for a while and said, "I am going back, the Tang family, and leave."


    Tang Mingli said: "You don''t ask me what''s going on?"


    I said: "Where to buy land, it is your freedom, I am not interested."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes climbed up my back like a vine and said, ¡°That¡¯s a land of feng shui.¡±


    I didn''t say anything more. I walked out of the mall and heard the voice of Chairman Tan in the headphones. The tone was gloomy: "Jun Yao, something went wrong."


    Both Tang Mingli and I arrived at the headquarters of the garage. Chairman Tan took the chip and said, "This is also a virus. Fortunately, I have left one more mind and only burned one computer."


    I and Tang Mingli looked at each other and were very shocked.


    Everything that happened today is nothing but a game. It is a blind eye, the real map, in the hands of Li Zhang¡¯s son!


    At this point, the map must have fallen into the hands of Satanism.


    Satanism is really awkward. It sent the leaders of the Huaxia region to be the cannon fodder. We don¡¯t believe it or believe it.


    Chairman Tan was angry and punched at the table, yelling: "Satanism!"


    His body swayed and almost fainted. I immediately held him down and gave him a pulse. His face was a little dignified. He immediately took out a golden needle and pierced several large holes in his body. He then hit him back. Zhang, the aura into his heart.


    He wowed a large sip of blood, then leaned softly on the chair, his face gray.


    I frowned. "President Tan, I said when I gave you the pulse last time. You are too old to withstand the toss. This time you are in a hurry and hurt your heart. I can save you once and twice. But I can''t save you ten times, a hundred times."


    Chairman Tan sighed and said: "China is now an eventful autumn. I don''t want to retire." He sighed. "Get up with me. There is absolutely nothing in the black blood purgatory! Otherwise, China is in danger!"


    In the suburbs of the capital, dozens of kilometers underground, black blood purgatory, the fifth floor, a whole floor, are the office of the warden.


    The decoration is extremely luxurious, with a special office area and a leisure area. At this time, the warden is lying in a luxurious bath made of marble. The heat rises from the water and the whole bathroom is steamed in a cloud. Among them.


    The people in the bath made a comfortable sigh, broke through the water, wiped his face, and leaned on the mat, covering his face with a towel.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    He pulled off the towel and revealed a bit of disgust.


    Anyone who disturbs his bath, **** it!


    He picked up the phone and the voice was extremely impatient: "Who? There is something to say that there is a fart!"


    Suddenly, his face was dignified and said: "What do you say? The map of the black blood purgatory leaked out? What are you doing?"


    He was furious, shattered his mobile phone, came out of the bath, put on his bathrobe, strode into the office area, and picked up the phone: "I will start a first-level alert immediately! Everyone plays twelve The spirit of eternal, if there is a slight loss of black blood purgatory, I only ask you!"


    After all, he hung up the phone and came to the floor-to-ceiling window. The window shows the urban scenery. The bustling and prosperous, the bright lights are more charming than the stars.


    However, all of this is fake.


    He pressed the wall and the picture on the glass changed. It became the outer corridor. The walls were all made of special metal, which was boring and boring.


    He has imprisoned his life and years. He hates it, but for various reasons, he must stay and not leave.


    He seemed to think of something, opened the door, and immediately a young man greeted him and said, "The warden, where are you going?"


    "Go to the sixth floor." The warden said, "I want to see that person."


    The young jailer stumbled and said, "The governor is talking about...the one in the ninth cell?"


    "Yes."


    The young assistant quickly said: "The warden... Do you want to think about it again? That person is very dangerous..."


    The warden¡¯s cold voice: ¡°Where am I going to go, is it going to be approved by you?¡±


    The young assistant quickly bowed his head and said: "The warden, you misunderstood, I don''t mean that, I am also worried about your safety..."


    The warden no longer looked at him, coldly said: "From tomorrow, you are not used."


    Young assistants are ashamed, black blood purgatory wages are high, even the lowest level of jailers, one month''s salary is equivalent to a state-owned enterprise executives, but the terrible thing is that once the fish is fired, it will be washed away, Never think about remembering things here again.


    What is even more frightening is that it is said that the machine that washes away memories has a risk of failure. If it fails, it will become an idiot!


    And he, will soon test to test whether he has become a one percent luck.


    The warden came to the sixth floor of the underground, the deepest room.


    The prisons are all made of special metal. The walls also contain the arrays and spells left by the squad and the masters. Even if there is only one day, it is difficult to escape from the prison.


    The warden entered a password in the code lock on the wall, then scraped the face and scanned the iris.


    The iris passes, and the metal door in front opens slowly. Inside is a special layer of glass, and the glass runs on the cash-colored runes.


    Behind the glass is a very luxuriously decorated room. Everything in the room is top-notch, and there are many things that can''t be bought with money.


    A handsome man sits on a black velvet sofa, holding a British bone china teacup in his hand, beautiful narrow eyes, and his eyes slightly hoisted, adding a bit of seductiveness to him.


    "Long time no see, the warden." The man slammed his mouth and said, "I guess you should come."


    The glass is reflected in the shadow of the warden. He is tall and tall, and his body is long. Together with this uniform, he looks very handsome.


    "Fei Lian." The governor said, "I heard that you have had a glimpse, I want to know, the result of divination."


    Fei Lian laughed and said: "Why should I tell you, the warden?"


    The warden silenced for a long while and said: "I heard from your image that on the night of the two months, a woman will come and release all of you?"


    Fei Lian put the tea cup aside and said: "The news of the warden is very well-informed. But you got it wrong, I never said it, let us go out."


    The warden squinted his eyes and said, "Oh? What do you mean, she will only let you leave?"


    "Not at all." Fei Liandao.


    The governor snorted and said, "How did you become a mother-in-law?"


    Fei Lian stood up and slowly came to him. He was covered with a glass of Fu Yan, and he was opposite to him. He said: "God is hard to violate. You don''t have to ask again. The double moon night will come soon. It won''t take long for you to witness the answer yourself."


    At this time, a jailer ran quickly and said: "The governor, Chairman Tan arrived."


    In the eyes of the warden, the light flashed and looked at Fei Lian. He said, "Look at him, if there is any wind and grass, I will report it to me."


    "Yes." The metal door slowly closed. At the moment of closing, the corner of the mouth was slammed and said, "Come."


    I, Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun walked into a private house under the leadership of Chairman Tan.


    The house has been in disrepair for a long time, half collapsed, and a huge sign hung on the door: idle in danger, pay attention to safety.


    The house was full of weeds, and there was almost no place to go. Chairman Tan came to the main hall, squatted down, grabbed a stone in the corner, and turned hard. The ground slammed open, revealing a metal ladder, the end of the ladder. It is an elevator.


    The elevator door opened, and an old man dressed in a squat was sitting in the elevator and was snoring.

 Chapter 811： Warden

    Chairman Tan went forward and said: "Old Feng, don''t sleep."


    The old man opened his eyes and went to the password plate to lose a password, scanned the iris, made a big yawn, and sat down to sleep.


    Tang Mingli looked at him and said, "This is the master of the famous Chinese shock 50 years ago - Feng Jiu zero?"


    The old man¡¯s eyes did not open, saying: ¡°The kid, there is no Feng Jiu zero in the world. Only Lao Feng, I will not allow this name in front of me, otherwise I will not blame me for turning my face.¡±


    Soon he began to fight. Although his face was full of pleats and dirt, I can see that when he was young, he must be very beautiful. Compared with Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun, he did not give up.


    In the end, what was the blow to him, and he was willing to stay in such a place and spend his own time?


    He is a storyteller.


    The elevator stopped at the fifth floor of the underground. We walked out the door and a young man greeted him. "Mr. Tan, everyone, please come with me."


    Walking into the office inside, I couldn''t help but frown.


    Strong and demon!


    "President Tan, how do you bring these outsiders in?" A cold voice came, we looked up and saw a man in a black uniform, about 30 years old, looks good, but the eyebrows are filled with Stocks are evil.


    We were shocked in our hearts, and we were afraid of our faces.


    This man is definitely not human!


    Chairman Tan said to us: "This is the warden of black blood purgatory."


    Shangguan Yun hooked his mouth and said: "I haven''t asked for a name?"


    The governor glanced at him coldly and said, "No one is calling my name, you still call me the governor."


    Tang Mingli blinked his eyes slightly, looking up and down him, seeming to think of something, thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the warden''s gaze fell on me, and the eyebrows picked it up and said, "You, get out of the house immediately."


    I stumbled and said, "Is the Warden saying me?"


    ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± he sighed. ¡°Go out immediately. Otherwise, I will give you a hand out.¡±


    Chairman Tan frowned: "The governor, what are you doing? This Ms. Yuan has been working with us and has repeatedly saved China from danger."


    The warden''s voice was cold: "I don''t care what she did, she must leave immediately."


    Chairman Tan was somewhat angry, his face was white, and his chest was exposed, showing the painful color.


    I quickly helped him and said: "Chairman, you just took medicine, you can''t be angry. Since the warden does not welcome me, I have no need to stay, and I have to leave."


    Chairman Tan looked at the warden and asked, "Why?"


    The warden screamed coldly: "No, since you let me guard the following things here, I will be the master here."


    Shangguan Yun snorted and said: "It seems that we don''t need our help here. It is our nosy, and we will leave."


    Tang Mingli did not say anything, but just looked at the warden and looked away.


    That look made the warden stunned, and seemed to think of something. He looked at Tang Mingli with doubtful eyes. Unfortunately, Tang Mingli only gave him a back.


    Chairman Tan gasped and eagerly said: "They are all god-level masters. They are there. We have a better chance of winning. The warden, I have never asked the outside master to help us, why are you so? Prepare for Yuan Junyao?"


    The warden snorted and said, "Do you really want to know?"


    Chairman Tan was so easy that he was relieved and said: "I need an explanation."


    The warden¡¯s face was cold and turned to look at the fake city outside the window. ¡°Do you still remember flying?¡±


    Chairman Tan was shocked: "Fei Lian? Is that the person who is in the cell of the ninth?"


    The governor said: "Yes, it is him. He had a divination a year ago. Do you want to know the result of divination?"


    Chairman Tan took a deep breath and said: "Is it related to Yuan Junyao?"


    "The elephant said," he paused. "There will be a woman who will let them go."


    Chairman Tan sighed: "How do you conclude that the man is Yuan Junyao?"


    The warden took up the tall tulip glass and took a sip of champagne. He said, "From the time I saw her, I can conclude that the person said on Feilian is her."


    We just walked to the door of the elevator, and suddenly an earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the entire black blood purgatory trembled fiercely.


    The old Feng in the elevator slammed his eyes, and the eyes filled with eyes were suddenly shining.


    who is it?


    Who actually has the guts to jail?


    The explosion exploded all the prisoners in the black blood purgatory. They all rioted and slammed into the metal door. There was a burst of screaming in the prison.


    The warden looked calmly around and said, "This is what you call the prisoner? The so-called Satanism? Oh, but that''s it."


    Chairman Tan was shocked for a moment and suddenly stood up and said, "No! They found that thing."


    The warden squinted and said, "What?"


    Chairman Tan looked at him and said: "Now is not the time to explain, hurry to the ninth floor!"


    In the eyes of the warden, a sceptical edge flashed, and he walked out the door, only to find that we were still in front of the elevator. He screamed: "Why are you still not going?"


    "The elevator door won''t open." I said coldly.


    "Can''t open?" His face sank. "I obviously opened the permission!"


    He strode to the elevator and let the password disk scan his iris, but the password disk did not respond.


    He seemed to think of something, his face was black as if it were the bottom of the pot, and he looked back at Chairman Tan and said, "I have been here for 60 years. You still don''t trust me?"


    Chairman Tan said: "We are just in case."


    The warden sneered aloud: "Just in case? The highest authority of the prison now falls into the hands of Satanists, and you can handle it yourself."


    After all, I took a short walk and walked back to my office.


    Chairman Tan said: "The warden, although they canceled your control, but the control is not in their hands. According to the original regulations, after your control is cancelled, only the general commander has the final password. Turn on permissions."


    Just then, a voice rang in my ear.


    "Girl, I finally waited for you."


    I was surprised, who is this person? It¡¯s so good that it can be directly transmitted to my mind.


    How powerful is his god!


    I said in my heart: "Who are you?"


    "My name is Feilian."


    I frowned. "I don''t know you, why are you waiting for me?"


    Fei Liandao: "I am waiting for you, let me go."


    I sneered and said: "You are a prisoner. Those who are in the black blood purgatory are all evil and evil people. You are dead, I will never let you go out."


    "No, you will," he said. "Because only me can help you destroy Satanism."


    "What?" I frowned. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Fei Lian smiled and said, "I know that you don''t believe me. If so, I will show you my strength first."


    He paused and said: "The intruders have come in from special passages. They want to release the things that are closed in the eighth floor of the eighth floor."


    I frowned and asked, "What is the key in the eight-story and thirteenth cell?"


    There was no sound on the opposite side. I had to ask for Chairman Tan. He looked at me with amazement and said, "What do you ask this?"


    The warden blinked and said, "Is it cheap to tell you?"


    I nodded and suddenly saw a flower in front of me. He rushed to my front and took a palm to my chest.


    My response was extremely fast, my hands were in front of my chest, and I suddenly removed most of his strength, then stood up and quickly retreated, and was ten steps away in an instant.


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun also shot, and the two men were each other, attacking him from two directions.


    He played side by side with the two, and after several seconds, he passed several rounds, and the huge energy shook the entire fifth floor.


    "Stop! Stop!" Chairman Tan sighed, but the three were doing their own thing, still playing.


    Chairman Tan is in a hurry and wants to get sick again. I quickly hold him down and said, "Don''t panic, look at me."


    I took a shot on the Qiankun bag, took out the white bone flute, placed it under my lip, and played a piece of music.


    The name of this song is "Night Weiyang", which is a requiem, able to calm the violent temper of ghosts, and is also effective for the living.


    The melodious flute echoed in the air, and the three listened to the ear, and the war in the heart was slowly extinguished. I felt that there was no meaning in playing it again.


    After a few more moves, the three men each stepped back and looked at each other with vigilance.


    The warden looked over at me and said coldly: "You are a good means."


    I was black and said, "What did you want to do when you suddenly shot me? I remember not offending you?"


    The warden looked like a knife and stabbed me on the face, saying, "I won''t let you let fly away."


    I feel inexplicable: "When did I say I wanted to let him go."


    The governor¡¯s voice is like a cold ice: ¡°The divination of Feilian has never been missed.¡±


    I am not a fool, I quickly figured out the key, and I was amazed at it. No wonder the warden was so disgusted when I saw it. I was going to let him go.


    I sighed: "I don''t know this flying, how can I let him go? The governor is too worried."


    "This is cheap and insidious, and there are many wisdoms. It is no wonder that the warden is such a dike." Chairman Tan said, "Jun Yao, why did you mention the 13th floor of the 13th floor?"


    I said, "Fei Lian told me that the Satanists have come in from special passages, and they want to release the things in the eighth floor of the eighth floor."


    "What?" Chairman Tan was so anxious that he was sweating and said to the warlord: "The warden, now is not worried about the time of flying, if the people taught by Satan let the thing out, the consequences are unimaginable!"

 Chapter 812： Yuan Junyao, come see me

    The governor snorted and said: "You have lifted my highest authority. I have not been able to walk out of this floor. You can find a solution yourself."


    I was silent for a moment and said: "It seems that the warden is not worried about the prisoners he manages to escape. If so, why do you care about this Feilian? Is there a private feud?"


    In the eyes of the warden, a cold smother was thrown out. I felt like I was stared at by some ancient savage beast.


    This man in front of him is really an ancient beast.


    "It seems that I am right." I am not afraid, I will go back with my eyes.


    In the eyes of the warden, the killing was more intense. Chairman Tan was anxious and jumped up and said, "What kind of grievances are there, and those who have removed the Satanism will say it again! I will report it to the commander immediately."


    "No need." A loud voice came, and the chief commander in a military uniform strode into the house and said, "Let''s go to the command room."


    He took us to the fourth floor, where many of the staff were working intensely, with hundreds of screens installed on one wall.


    What appears on those screens is the situation in each cell. I saw the man at a glance in hundreds of cells.


    Flying cheap.


    He is so special, dressed in costumes, sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely, as if not in jail, but in the mountains, accompanied by a bamboo, a piano, like a wild crane, the world¡¯s troubles, Has nothing to do with him.


    In my heart, I was a little envious. Since I started practicing, although I have gotten a lot of things, I have always been troubled by various customs, and all kinds of troubles are lingering in my heart. There is no day of calm.


    ¡°What is the situation with the eighty-story cell number 13?¡± asked the chief commander.


    One staff member said: "The thing is still in the cell."


    I looked at the screen and found that there was nothing in the cell on the thirteenth. It was empty and the brow could not help but wrinkle.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun suddenly said: "Is it ¡®no ghost?¡¯


    The chief commander was dignified: "Yes."


    No ghost?


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, it was no ghost!


    Like the ghosts I have met before, no ghost is a kind of ideal ghost.


    The reason why it is ideal is that it has no entity.


    The general ghost is either the flesh or the soul. There are always traces to be found. However, the ghost-free thing is the absolute ideal existence. It is like the rule of heaven. It can¡¯t be touched, but it can kill people. .


    However, the way it kills is different from that of ghosts.


    It will not kill people by hand, it will only confuse humans and let humans kill each other.


    I couldn''t help but ask: "How did you catch the ghostless? How did you trap it?"


    Tang Mingli spoke up and said, "Is it a space implement?"


    The chief commander stared at the screen and said: "Nineteen years ago, the fisherman who appeared in the South China Sea without a ghost, who killed the sea fishing, killed thousands of people in just three years. The only nemesis without ghosts It is a space instrument, and there are no ghosts in the past. It is enough to use the Qiankun bag. After catching it, seal them again, and everything will be fine. And this ''no ghost'', ordinary Qiankun bag, can''t take it."


    Tang Mingli embraced his chest with both hands and said: "This is a ghost-free repair for tens of thousands of years. Of course, the ordinary Qiankun bag can''t be accepted."


    The general commander said: "So we asked for a space round from the warehouse."


    Shangguan Yun was shocked and said: "Is that the legendary space round? Is it said that a star can be included?"


    The general commander nodded: "Yes, that''s it. It''s a pity that after it received this ghost-free, there was a crack and it could no longer be used, so we can only seal the ghost-free and space round together in that cell. Among them, once someone releases it, the space wheel will collapse, and no one can accept this ghostless."


    His eyes were gloomy and said: "Imagine that once they let no ghosts out, here is so close to the capital, what will happen."


    Chairman Tan said with anger: "The people who teach in Satan are heartbroken!"


    "It is no longer useful to say that now." The general commander asked, "Is there anyone who has found a Satan?"


    The staff anxiously manipulated the various instruments and no one answered.


    The commander showed a sigh of anger and screamed: "Find it! You must find it for me right away!"


    At this time, one of the staff members suddenly said: "He commander, I found it!"


    The general commander came to his side and saw that he had slowed down the picture taken by the camera and found a black shadow.


    The general commander frowned: "How fast is this shadow?"


    The staff manipulated the computer and quickly calculated it, revealing the color of surprise, saying: "His speed... is infinitely close to the speed of light."


    The chief commander looked like a torch and said: "Is the ninth-ranked Lei Ying in the black list? He is actually a Satanist. The power of Satanism is really big."


    I said, "Total command, let me go."


    "You don''t have to do three things." The general commander said, "This is Lao Feng''s errand."


    At this point, Lao Feng stood up and moved to the muscles and bones. The whole person immediately gave off an amazing look, as if the old sleeping ghost was just an illusion, and the real one is a peerless master and a hegemon!


    He took off the dirty coat that couldn''t be dirty again, wearing a whitewashed shirt and pressing the button on the eighth floor.


    I looked at the figure of Lao Feng on the screen. Tang Mingli came slowly to me and stood side by side with me. "Don''t worry, Feng Jiu is a master of the generation. He has his shot, and the shadow can''t reach the eighth floor." ¡±


    Ding.


    On the ninth floor of the elevator, the elevator door made a crisp sound and slowly opened. Lao Feng stood inside, and the momentum was amazing.


    When the husband is off, Wanfu is not open.


    Even I couldn''t help but be shocked by his momentum. "Where is this old Feng, what is it?"


    Tang Mingli smiled and said: "He is a legend."


    "What legend?"


    "A few decades ago, Feng Jiuqi was born, swept the entire alien world with a tyrannical attitude, and experienced countless battles without any defeat." Tang Mingli said, "Many people have guessed that he will be able to lift the sky." , became the first person to rise in the past three hundred years."


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Are there any accidents later?"


    Tang Mingli sighed and said: "It is for a woman."


    "woman?"


    "The woman that Feng Jiuqi loves is his childhood companion. They are neighbors. They were neglected by the family when they were young. They are also orphans whose parents died. Feng Jiuqian had promised the woman. When he grew up, he Will definitely come back to marry her." Tang Ming Li said, "He was still obsessed with the woman after he turned out. Who knows that the woman''s family wants to manipulate him and force him to work for the family, otherwise he will be a woman. Married to a 60-year-old man."


    I snorted and said: "The kill!"


    "It is true to kill." Tang Mingli sighed. "Feng Jiuzhen thinks so too, so he killed the family and wanted to force them to surrender the woman. Unfortunately, what he saw was the woman''s body."


    I frowned. "The family of that woman killed her?"


    "No, she didn''t want Feng Qiu to be embarrassed and committed suicide." Tang Mingli said with a bit of regret in his tone. "Feng Jiuqi desperately, killing and killing, killing the woman''s family for her funeral, being special department Hunted, and later disappeared. Originally thought that he was dead, but did not expect to be recruited by a special department, became a prison guard in a special department."


    At this time, the voice of the chief commander came: "The goalkeeper is also a kind of practice."


    I was silent for a while and sighed: "He is an idiot."


    At this point, the old Feng Da Ma stood in the same place, his eyes condensed, and suddenly, he moved.


    His speed was very fast, so fast that I didn''t even see how he shot, and he heard a sigh. He appeared in the air out of the air, and he took a few steps back before he could stand up. shape.


    The man was wearing a black leather coat, no hair, a bald head, a very ordinary face, a slim body, and a flash of sensation in his eyes.


    It turned out to be Raytheon.


    Feng Jiu¡¯s voice is like Hong Zhong, and the loud voice: ¡°Who is coming, I dare to scatter on my site!¡±


    Lei Ying snorted, not much to say, the figure flashed again, rushed up.


    The two are playing hard and hard, and the voice of Feilian is ringing in my mind.


    "Girl, this speed is only a scorpion." Fei Lian said, "The other party''s real goal is not the thing of the eighth floor of the 13th cell."


    I was shocked in my heart and said, "What are their real goals?"


    "Their real goal is..." His voice suddenly stopped here and said, "When you come to see me, I will tell you."


    I snorted and said: "Don''t be crazy, I won''t let you go out, and I don''t have the power to let you go."


    "You can tell me the general commander, he will let you come to see me." After all, Fei Lian will no longer speak.


    I hesitated a moment and said: "The general commander, can you speak in one step?"


    The general commander looked back at me and bowed slightly.


    We came to a secret room next to it, and the secret room was completely soundproof, and people outside would not hear anything.


    I relayed the words of Fei Lian, and the chief commander''s eyebrow wrinkles became a deep Sichuan word.


    I asked: "Who is this Fei Lian? Why is it locked here? Why did the Warden hate him?"


    The chief commander indulged for a moment and said: "This is a cheap, is a monk."


    I am even more surprised that I can be locked up here. What terrible crimes did this alien have committed?


    "No one knows where his cultivation has reached." The commander continued. "There are legends that he was the last year of the Southern Song Dynasty."


    The end of the Southern Song Dynasty?


    Didn''t that live a thousand years old?


    At such a young age, at least the peak of the gods, right?


    I can''t help but ask again: "How did he come in?"

 Chapter 813： Feilian

    "Ms. Yuan, do you know how many years have there been in this prison?" he asked.


    I shook my head. He said: "It¡¯s been a hundred years. It was built by more than a dozen people in China in the same year. This Feilian is the first person to be taken in. It is recorded in the historical data that in order to arrest him and die. Three masters of the peak of the gods."


    I took a breath of air, so strong!


    The general commander paused and said: "As for what he was arrested for, no one knows, but the historical materials say that he is very dangerous and must not let him go."


    I meditated for a while and said: "Head commander, do you think that his words are credible?"


    The general commander said: "Ms. Yuan, do you know why the warden hated him?"


    "Why?" I asked quickly.


    "Because he has planned several prison breaks." The general commander said, "This prison is made of special materials and can isolate the gods, but I don''t know why, his knowledge is able to penetrate the wall and confuse several. A young jailer used them to create chaos and wanted to go to jailbreak. Although not successful, it can be seen how dangerous he is."


    He said, he came slowly to me and patted me on the shoulder and said, "Ms. Yuan, no matter what he said to you, don''t listen."


    I nodded and said that I understood.


    From the secret room, the warden immediately came to me, and his eyes showed a bit of fierceness. "How? Want to persuade the general commander to fly out? I advise you to die this heart. Even if he agrees I will never allow it, and no one of you can get out of this door."


    I am going to rebel, Tang Mingli came to my side and said with a bad eye: "As long as I am there, no one wants to hurt her."


    The warden squinted his eyes and looked at him up and down. For a long time, he sneered and said, "Do you think you can protect her?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t mind trying it." Tang Mingli''s eyes are like sharp knives, stabbing on the face of the warden.


    The warden was silent.


    Tang Mingli turned and took my arm and said, "Let''s go."


    At this time, the warden suddenly said: "Your eyes remind me of a person."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s pace was slightly stunned and he did not pay attention to him.


    I hesitated and said, "Tang family, thank you for helping me, but I can solve it myself."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "The warden is not an ordinary person, or it is less irritating."


    I thought in my heart, obviously he provoked me, why did I take the initiative to provoke him?


    At this moment, the old Feng on the screen punched on Lei Ying¡¯s body, and his chest was sunk. Lei Ying flew out and slammed into a prison door, which was closed in the cell. The monster seemed to feel a bit, hitting the metal door desperately.


    Lei Ying fell to the ground, no more.


    Old feng glanced at him coldly, grabbed one of his feet and dragged it into the elevator. After a while, he appeared in the command room, throwing the half-dead Lei Ying into the front of the commander.


    At this time, he once again became the sleeping ghost who could not afford to open his eyes. He made a big yawn and said, "He is very powerful, but he has met me. If you have anything, please ask him, he I haven''t lived for a long time."


    The commander blinked and said, "Tie up."


    Immediately, two heavily armed prisoners rushed up, put on his locks and handcuffs, and then took out a spray and sprayed on his face. He immediately woke up.


    The chief commander said coldly: "To be honest, what conspiracy do you have?"


    Lei Ying suddenly laughed, laughing and showing his contemptuous eyes, saying: "Stupid! It''s stupid Chinese!"


    The chief commander was shocked and said: "I will inform everyone immediately and strengthen the alert!"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a staff member shouting: "The chief commander, the monitoring of the sixth floor has been changed!"


    We looked up, the staff member quickly tapped on the computer, and the general commander frowned: "When can I recover?"


    "There are two more minutes." The staff said.


    "It''s too slow!" The general commander sighed. "I only give you thirty seconds!"


    The staff was so sweaty that the old Feng angered: "What is the use of these? I personally went to see."


    When the voice did not fall, I saw the staff loudly: "Recovered!"


    The screen on the sixth floor flashed sharply, showing a real picture.


    The jailers who were on the sixth floor were all put down, and two masters in black had already arrived at the door of the ninth cell.


    They opened the door.


    Both the commander and Chairman Tan showed an unbelievable look.


    how is this possible!


    The ninth cell is the highest level of password locks and seals, and it is impossible to open it so easily!


    The metal door had already opened, the glass door was gradually rising, and Fei Lian was still sitting on the sofa, looking calmly at the two, with a cold smile on his lips.


    In the eyes of the warden, almost fired fire, and angered: "The commander, immediately give me permission to go to the sixth floor! As long as I am the warden, I must not let him leave!"


    The voice did not fall, the staff suddenly shouted: "Total command, you look!"


    Everyone looked at it again, but found that Fei Lian shot, his hand waved, a black practise appeared in the air, swept over the two black men, the black man¡¯s clothes immediately smashed down, very Quickly fell to the ground, people have disappeared, only a pool of blood flowing from the clothes.


    I was shocked.


    What is this power? Actually so strong!


    The two black men can all be god-level masters!


    I suddenly lost my hair.


    Fei Lian suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the camera, revealing a strange smile, saying: "Now you believe, can I help you get rid of Satanism?"


    The chief commander whispered: "Close the door of the cell immediately!"


    The staff quickly operated for a while, his face was a little white, saying: "Off, can''t close, must be manually closed by the highest authority."


    "Manually shut down?" I asked, frowning.


    The staff swallowed and said, "Must... go to the scene... manually shut down."


    Chairman Tan frowned: "No, the commander, you are the top leader of the special department, guarding the safety of China, can not take such a risk!"


    The warden''s cold voice: "Give me the permission, let me go."


    Chairman Tan looked at him with some embarrassment and said: "Your authority, once transferred, will be reauthorized after at least twenty-four hours."


    The warden''s face was full of anger, but his voice was cold as a knife: "If that''s the case, you''ll just die."


    The chief commander indulged for a moment and said, "I will go in person!"


    "No!" Chairman Tan immediately stood up and pulled him. "The commander, you can''t go. This must be a trap of flying cheap, just to lie to you."


    The general commander held his shoulder and said: "Old Tan, in your eyes, I am so bad?"


    Chairman Tan stunned and the commander continued: "You said, I guard the peace of China in the dark. If I am really easy to be killed by him, can I still guard China?"


    Chairman Tan was said to be speechless, and the general commander stepped into the elevator, and Lao Feng followed closely.


    The commander looked at him over the side and suddenly sighed and said: "Old Feng, why are you suffering?"


    Feng Jiu looked at him and said firmly: "This is my errand."


    When the elevator door closed slowly, Tang Mingli smiled and said: "It is said that the special department agent who was hunting Feng Qiwu at that time was the chief commander."


    The two heroes cherish the hero and become friends with their liver and gallbladder.


    I stared at the screen. The commander and Feng Jiuyi came to the door of the No. 9 cell. Fei Lian sat on the sofa with a smile on his face. He said: "The commander has not seen it for a long time."


    The general commander said: "I don''t want to see you."


    When he said, he went to the front of the password disk. Fei Lian smiled and said: "I advise you not to do this."


    The general commander put his face in front of the password disk and scanned the iris, but he suddenly found something, and suddenly it rang, and the password disk actually sent a strong current.


    That current is extremely strong, even if it is a **** level, it may not be able to hide.


    My heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind, and Chairman Tan was upset and shocked.


    However, after the electric light passed, it was found that the general commander stood a few steps away, and he was not injured by a little bit.


    I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The general commander is the leader of a special department. If this little trap is hidden, there is no need to mix it.


    The general commander narrowed his eyes and looked at the password disk that had become a coke. He said, "Is this your hands and feet?"


    Fei Lian smiled: "Is it easy to have the hope of escaping, how can I let you close the door?"


    The commander looked at him and said, "In this case, why are you still not going?"


    Fei Lian mouth corner hook, said: "It seems that you still know nothing."


    The general commander frowned. Old Feng rushed forward and blocked him. He said: "Head commander, go!"


    "Since it is here, why bother to go so fast?" Fei Lian body rushed out of a force, stabbed toward the general commander, the commander of the old Feng Shuangzhang pushed forward.


    boom!


    An earth-shattering loud noise illuminates the dazzling white light.


    After the white light, the commander actually stopped in front of Lao Feng, holding a pen in his hand and writing quickly in the air.


    What he wrote was a cursive script, and his power was wide open.


    "Huangshan, Taishan, Lushan..." The name of the mountain appeared in the air, and then hit the body of Feilian. Each name carries the weight of the mountain. Just like Yin Xiao¡¯s hill magic weapon, it can be pressed down. Make people smashed.


    And this pen is even stronger than the hill magic weapon.


    He can not only transform countless mountains, but as long as he can write it, it can be changed.


    Fei Lian stood up, his finger in the cup, and then flicked outward, the water droplets hit the word, the word immediately smudged open, turned into a black ink.

 Chapter 814： The person destined to be destined

    The chief commander wrote faster and faster, and the water droplets popped up by Feilian became more and more. When the last cup of water was used up, he threw the cup and pushed forward with both hands. The countless rivers and lakes written by the chief commander Hai Quan was blocked by his palm.


    In the eyes of the chief commander, the light flashed, waving a large pen in his hand, and once again wrote two words: the world.


    With the power of the world, he was beaten on the body of Fei Lian.


    Fei Lian binoculars condensed, quickly smashed a law, gathered power in his hands, and shot again.


    With a bang, all the words, all become a powder.


    The general commander heeled, the whole person jumped up, grabbed the injured old von, quickly retreated to the elevator and took the elevator back to the command room.


    I quickly walked over, took up the hands of Feng Jiu, gave him the pulse, and suddenly became dignified.


    The general commander frowned and asked, "How?"


    "The situation is not optimistic." I said, "He is poisoned."


    The commander was shocked: "What poison?"


    "I have never seen this toxin." I frowned. "If you want to develop a special antidote, it will take at least two days."


    The chief commander said: "He can''t wait for two days."


    I took out a detoxifying drug for him to eat, saying: "This remedy can help him to renew his life for a day."


    The chief commander was even more sullen and said: "It is still not enough."


    At this time, there was a voice of flying in my mind: "Yuan girl, I have antidote in my hand, as long as you are willing to take it yourself."


    My face is a bit ugly, Tang Mingli seems to understand something, said: "Jun Yao, don''t go."


    I looked up at the screen, and it seemed as if I could feel my gaze, and the corner of my mouth twitched a faint smile.


    The general commander is very contradictory. He can''t watch his good brother die, but he can''t ask me to help him get the antidote.


    The warden''s hands clasped his chest, cold and cold: "If you dare to go, I will kill you."


    I glanced at him and said, "Why do you hate him so much?"


    The warden looked at me with a cold eye and did not answer. I said, "Do you have personal grievances with him?"


    The warden laughed and said: "He is so sinister and poisonous. Is it strange that I have personal grievances with him?"


    Suddenly, Feng Jiu, who was lying on the chair, twitched and slammed open his eyes, and blood flowed out of his eyes.


    He grabbed the armrests of the chair, and the pain in his face shattered the handrails.


    The chief commander gnawed his teeth: "Antidote, I will take it!"


    "It doesn''t work for you to go." I said, "He won''t give it to you."


    In the latter half of the sentence, I didn''t say anything about it. Even if I want to grab it, I can''t get it with his strength.


    Tang Mingli said: "Well, I will accompany you."


    "You dare!" The warden was in front of me.


    The warden suddenly took out the pen and quickly wrote a word for "Prisoner". The word was transformed into a fence wall in midair, encircling the warden.


    "Come on!" The general commander sighed.


    I nodded and rushed into the elevator, and Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun followed closely.


    boom!


    The warden crushed the fence wall and rushed out, but saw that the elevator door had been closed. He suddenly turned his eyes red and turned to look at the commander. He said: "You are the chief commander of a special department. Waste public, I see how you explain to the above!"


    The chief commander said: "When Lao Feng is rescued, I will naturally go to the people above to plead guilty, not to bother you."


    The warden quickly walked up to him, his voice was harsh, and said: "You don''t even know how terrible he is. You are digging your own grave!"


    "After getting the antidote, even if I spelled this life, I will never let him leave the prison." The general commander said in a word.


    The governor¡¯s smile was full of sarcasm and said: ¡°You will soon know how naive you are.¡±


    The elevator stopped at the sixth floor. Tang Mingli took a look at Shangguan Yun and said, "What are you doing?"


    Shangguan Yun said coldly: "I am very interested in this Feilian, I want to come and see him, can''t I?"


    Tang Ming Li Xiao smiled and said: "I am afraid that you will come back."


    "There is no return!" Shangguan Yundao said, "You don''t need to worry about it."


    I didn''t take care of them. I quickly came to the cell in the ninth cell. Fei Lian looked up and looked at each other. His eyes were like some magical power, and I was deeply sucked in.


    I feel like I am in a swamp, struggling in it, but I can''t find a way to live.


    Suddenly, a hand was pressed against my shoulder, as if someone had stretched a branch to me and pulled me out of the swamp.


    I suddenly looked back and looked at Tang Mingli behind him. His eyes were as bright as a star, saying: "Jun Yao, be careful, this person is very powerful."


    I nodded and I felt a bit disgusted with Fei Lian.


    "It''s a pity." Fei Lian sighed and said, "Almost, you become my captive."


    "You die." I interrupted him and said, "I won''t let you go out."


    "You don''t want to take the medicine?" he asked.


    I was silent for a few seconds and said, "Let''s go, don''t waste time here."


    A glimpse of the sky, seeing that I really want to go, actually laughed.


    "In three days, someone near you will die."


    I stepped over and turned my head and said, "What are you talking about?"


    Fei Lian picked up the tea cup next to him and said, "I just used the tea that I had soaked. I want to know the result of divination?"


    The governor said that the results of his divination have never been missed.


    Shangguan Yundao said: "Ms. Yuan, don''t go to him."


    I was silent for a moment and walked into the cell.


    "Jun Yao." Tang Mingli reached out and pulled me, but after all, it was a late step, but he also came in and stood on my side to protect me.


    Shangguan Yun naturally is not far behind, standing on the other side of me.


    Fei Lian looked at the three of us and smiled and said: "Yuan girl, are they the ministers under your skirt?"


    My brow wrinkled and said: "What is the result of divination?"


    He had a small porcelain tray in his hand, and there was a mess of tea in the tray.


    "This is a big murderer." He said, "There is no death for three days. You will have an important person to die."


    "Who is dead?" I asked.


    He shook his head and said: "From the swearing, I can''t see who it is, but as long as I see him, I can recognize it."


    Shangguan Yunxiao laughed and said: "In the end, you just want to deceive Ms. Yuan and let her leave you."


    Fei Lian glanced at him and said: "You have not fallen in love with this man?"


    I frowned. "What do you want to say?"


    "This stupid man is not worthy of your love."


    Shangguan Yun flashed a touch of coldness.


    "If you can''t say why, I am leaving." I was cold.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe what I said." He sighed and said, "Let''s do it, I will count it again, count your past."


    After that, he picked up another teacup and tray, and opened it to the top. After opening it, he stared at the tea and looked at it for a long while. He said, "The girl¡¯s first 20 years have been very bitter."


    I am silent, without a word.


    Fei Lian continued: "When you were twenty years old, you experienced a huge change. In that change, you met a person."


    He raised his eyes and looked at me with deep eyes: "This is a person who has changed your life."


    Seeing that my face has changed a bit, he slightly hooked his mouth and said, "Let''s see your marriage again, hehe... How do you have two men on your marriage line?"


    Shangguan Yun and Tang Mingli both showed a surprised look and looked at me unbelievably.


    "Enough!" I interrupted him rudely. "Don''t say these nonsense. You can talk about it now. If you want me to do it, will you give me the name of the antidote and the person who will die?"


    He put down the tray and said, "Girl, you know, why is the door open, but I don''t want to leave?"


    "I don''t know, you can talk straight." I am a little impatient.


    He smiled and said: "Because many years ago, I promised to have a person, unless the person who is destined to appear, come and let me go, otherwise, I can''t leave this cell."


    I asked: "I am a destined person?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Why me?" I don''t understand.


    "Unfortunately, my strength is limited, and I can''t get more detailed information." Fei Liandao, "I didn''t know you until you came to prison."


    Seeing that I don''t talk, he continues: "I know that you still don''t believe me, or you go, wait for you to go home, you will understand everything."


    He said, he handed me a jade bottle and said, "This is an antidote. Take it to Lao Feng."


    I was shocked and strode into the elevator, returned to the command room, took out the mobile phone, and beat Li Muzi, but no one answered.


    My face became very ugly, and I had already laid the lineup, but it still happened.


    I handed the bottle to Lao Feng, and said to the commander, turned and left the black blood prison, summoned the flying sword, and refused to see if anyone else saw it. Yu Jian flew and flew toward the direction of Yuanzhai. .


    The speed of the flying sword was close to the speed of sound, and soon returned home, but found that the array around the Yuan House was actually broken.


    The people who broke the line were very powerful, and the subtleties of the 12 points were obvious.


    I jumped directly into the backyard, but saw Li Muzi fall to the ground, covered with vines, like a thick blanket.


    I pulled the vines and lifted her up.


    "Mu Zi?" I gave him a pulse, my heart was shocked, the injury was very heavy, and the muscles of my body were broken by 80%.


    Pulling her collar apart, there was a purple-black palm print on her chest. It was this palm, and she was beaten by the meridians. Fortunately, these plants protected her and did not let her die.


    I immediately took out the healing medicine and gave him all the medicine, but she did not react, and she was always in a coma. Fortunately, her meridians were slowly getting better. I took him up and sent it into the house.


    However, it was gone to Dongyang.

 Chapter 815： To make a deal

    At this time, Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun came in and said: "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    I anxiously said: "Dongyang is gone!"


    The look of the two became very dignified.


    "I was too confident, thinking that a defensive array would be able to block those people." I clenched my fist and covered my face with frost.


    Tang Mingli pressed my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, you calm down, I will find out who did it."


    "There is no time." My eyes became fierce. "There is a person who knows."


    Shangguan Yundao said: "Ms. Yuan, do you believe that Feilian? Maybe he sent someone to do it."


    "If it''s really what he did, I have to go find him." I turned to look at him, my eyes cold as a knife.


    Shangguan Yun saw my eyes, suddenly stunned, and his eyes could not help but sink, saying: "He is so important in your heart?"


    "His my disciple is of course important." I yelled. "In the eyes of your Shangguan, I am afraid there are no more important people than my life? I will not understand my feelings."


    After all, I summoned the flying sword again and flew toward the black blood purgatory.


    The commander has not left yet. I strode to him and said, "I will go see the flight again."


    "No." The warden came forward and said, "You can''t see him again!"


    "I have an accident with Dongyang." I told the general commander, "He is a ghost, and we have to deal with Satan. You must ask him for help."


    The governor snorted and said: "Are you sure that Satanism must be more evil than him?"


    The general commander also said: "Jun Yao, you have to think about it, don''t leave the hungry wolf yet, and let go of the cannibal tiger."


    I said seriously: "He commander, I saved Lao Feng, this time, please help me."


    I have already said this very clearly. I helped you save Lao Feng. You can''t cross the river to break the bridge.


    The general commander was silent, and the warden screamed: "Why, you have been wrong for a private job, and you have to make another mistake?"


    I looked deeply at the commander and waited for his answer.


    His eyes swept over the two of us and said: "You can go see him again, but you must never let him out."


    "Yes." I nodded.


    The warden was angry and told the general commander: "Do you believe her?"


    The general commander said categorically: "Yes, I believe him."


    "Stupid." The governor snorted and said, "They actually let your stupid person become the commander. It seems that China is going to die."


    The general commander watched me walk into the elevator, and suddenly the corner of the mouth was hooked. "The governor, if you change someone else, I will not allow her to go to see the cheap. But she is different."


    "How is it different?" asked the warden.


    "It''s very simple, no matter what, as long as it falls on this woman, it will become a good thing." The general commander said, "If you don''t believe, we can make a bet."


    The warden''s eyes narrowed.


    I stood in front of Fei Lian again, and Fei Lian¡¯s mouth smiled and said, ¡°How? Now believe what I said?¡±


    I sighed: "Where is my disciple?"


    Fei Lian smiled and said: "Your disciple is not **** by me."


    "Who is that?" I continued to ask, certainly not Satanism. If it was the hand of Satanism, they would kill him directly, instead of abolishing that power to rob people and make trouble.


    After catching the cockroach, the oriole was behind, I really didn''t expect that there was still a squirrel lurking behind me.


    Fei Liandao: "I can tell you, but you must let me go."


    I indulged for a moment and said, "What do I have to do to let you go?"


    At this point, the warden standing in front of the screen showed a point of killing, said: "Total command, let me kill the woman, otherwise, you will come to the prison yourself."


    The commander stared at the screen and said, "What are you worried about? Look at it and say it."


    "It''s very simple." Fei Lian said, "You just have to say this sentence: ¡®I let you go,¡¯ you can, we will leave.¡±


    "You?" I blinked.


    "And I am next door." He pointed to the cell next to him and said, "He has special voice skills that can penetrate the walls here. Thanks to his cooperation with me, I can live so well. ¡±


    I snorted and said, "Is your coziness built on the suffering of others?"


    Fei Lian laughed and said: "You praise me so much, I will be proud, beautiful Ms. Yuan."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. "I can let you go, but I have to find the apprentice first."


    I paused and said: "At that time, I will naturally say that."


    Fei Lian laughed and said nothing, "How come, don''t you believe me?"


    Fei Lian smiled and said with a smile: "I have lived for a long time, I have seen many people, humanity''s blackmail and greed. I have already known it. Yuan girl, as long as you are willing to swear against your own heart, I will believe it. how are you?"


    I clenched my fist and looked into his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the sky, like an unfathomable trap.


    And I must jump.


    "Good!" I sighed. "I swear to my own heart, only to find the apprentice to Dongyang, I will let you go out with the thing next door. If there is a vow, let me never fly."


    Fei Lian smiled. Just then, I spoke again and said, "But I have conditions."


    ¡°Oh?¡± Fei Lian made a ¡°please¡± action and said, ¡°What do you want, though.¡±


    "Let you go out, yes, but you must also promise me, you can''t do evil." I went up to him in front of him and looked down at him. He said, "I can''t put two murderers out to kill. Innocent, if you promise me, this transaction will be counted."


    There is a touch of sarcasm in the smile of Fei Lian, saying: "Little girl, this unequal treaty, why should I promise you?"


    "Is not an unequal treaty?" I sneered, and said, "Speaking like this, you can see that you are not very smart."


    He leaned back and leaned on the sofa and said, "I want to hear it."


    "Do you know what it is like in this era?" I asked him.


    "Know a little," he said.


    "The current China, strong and prosperous, with a large population, extremely rich products, has a lot of novelty." I said, "In this era of life, as long as you have money, you can live happily every day. What is the meaning of evil? You have a long time. Life, how much good time to eat, drink, and play, but it is used to abuse others, how many fun things to miss?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the next door, and the voice was loud and thunderous, and it exploded directly in my ear.


    "Fei Lian, what is the word with her? Take her down, you have a way to force her to say that."


    "No," he sighed. "I promised that person, she must be willing to let me go."


    "Hey!" The man next door, "It¡¯s really troublesome."


    He looked up at me and said, "Do you know why I can''t go out, but I have planned jailbreak many times?"


    I was silent for a moment and said: "Because you like to see people suffering."


    He knocked on the teacup with a spoon and said, "Yuan girl, you really know me."


    "Now you should change your hobby." I said coldly, "Otherwise, you will stay here forever."


    He smiled and said: "Why, is your disciple not going?"


    "Of course," I said. "But he shouldn''t be in danger now. I just have to spend more time."


    I spread my hand and said: "Why do you want to refuse this kind of mutually beneficial thing? Just for your little hobby?"


    He drank the residual tea in the cup, I thought he would continue to bargain with me. I didn''t expect him to be very refreshing: "Well, I promise you."


    I have thought about what I have to say below. He actually promised it all at once. So refreshing, I have some doubts.


    Wouldn''t it be a trap again?


    He seemed to see my thoughts and smiled. "How? I promised, you didn''t believe it? Don''t worry, I said it would be done, otherwise it won''t be closed here for so many years."


    "Okay, I believe in you." I said, "Now, can you tell me where my disciple is?"


    He poured the finished tea into the tray and looked at it carefully. His face suddenly changed: "Is it him?"


    "Who?" I asked quickly.


    "The one who put me in." His face was a little dignified and he said to himself, "Impossible, isn''t he already gone? Come back so soon?"


    "Who is that person?" I asked.


    His face was a little cloudy, he put the tray down, then picked up the spoon and gently tapped on the cups. A crisp and moving piece of music flowed from his hand. The more I heard it, the more I was scared. In the end, I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    The name "and coagulation?" spit out from my mouth. "What is it that keeps you here?"


    This song is clearly a condensed song!


    Even I have played countless times, so familiar and so profound.


    This is an ancient folk song. The guy who pretended to be condensed and condensed, he blew the song, but only a few tones and coagulations changed.


    He turned his head and looked at me deeply and said, "It seems that you really know him."


    I took a deep breath and said, "I understand, leave."


    After all, I hurriedly left the sixth floor and returned to the command room. When I entered the door, I suddenly came up with a palm of the hand. I was together, and then I stepped back, my hands folded over my chest, and I blocked it. Palm.


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun have arrived. They immediately rushed up and fought against the warden who sneaked into me. The warden sullenly said: "You are a condensed person! And condense that thing, if not because of him, I How could it be closed here for so many years?"

 Chapter 816： Harmony

    He yelled as he yelled: "I am the governor in name. In fact, I am also a prisoner. This black blood purgatory is not only used to imprison them, but also used to imprison me! I hate him for a long time, since you It¡¯s his people. Today, I¡¯ll take you away from flying, and get rid of you first!¡±


    I slowly took out the white bone flute and played the requiem "Night Weiyang". Who knows that the warden is even more angry: "When you took out the flute last time, I should think of it, the flute is obviously and Condensing the bastard!"


    I continued to play. Gradually, the movements of the three people slowed down. In the end, they couldn¡¯t fight any more. Each stepped back. The warden¡¯s face was very bad. He said, ¡°Where is it?¡± Come out! I want to see him! I want him to let me go!"


    "When I see him, I will tell him." After that, I took the flute and confessed to the commander and Chairman Tan. I also told Tang Mingli: "Thank you for your help, I will go." Look for and condense, ask him for someone."


    Tang Mingli frowned: "Jun Yao..." He paused and sighed. "Well, you must pay attention to safety."


    I nodded to him and returned to the Yuan House again.


    Li Muzi was still in a coma, looking at the blue-violet slap on her chest, and my heart was sore.


    And condensate, why are you hurting my apprentice?


    What are you doing?


    I gave Li Muzi a bottle of medicinal herbs, carefully covered her quilt, looked at her pale, bloodless face, and said softly: "Mu Zi, you can rest assured, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    After all, I came to the alchemy room, painted a spell on the ground with a special cinnabar, and then cut my own palm, waved my hand and sprinkled blood on the spell.


    Nourish.


    The spell immediately lit up and there was a burst of blue smoke.


    "And condensate!" I sighed, "Come on!"


    I called his name over and over again, and the blood evaporated, and I continued to sprinkle it again and again, and there was a strong vision in the air.


    If Yin Wei and Tang Mingli eat these blood, if they are here, they will be crazy.


    "And condensate! Come out!" I stared at the sky, sighing. "I know you can hear my voice! This spell is in the Protoss of the year, and it is used in times of crisis, you will not hear it!" Come out quickly! Is it hard that you want to see me live and blood?"


    Said, I poured a handful of blood into the spell again.


    And the coagulation still did not appear.


    I clenched my teeth and picked up the jade sword and reached it on my chest. I said, "If you really can''t hear it, I can only use my heart."


    After all, I stabbed my sword to my chest, and when I was about to puncture my skin, a hand suddenly reached over and grabbed my wrist.


    I was surprised, looked up and saw a figure appear in front of me.


    That person, with Odin''s appearance, high nose and deep eyes, lived off a foreigner, but his eyes, but bright as a star, and the figure in my memory completely coincide.


    "And condensate?" I was pleasantly surprised.


    Odin sighed and said, "Why are you here?"


    I grabbed his arm and said, "Why do you want to hurt Li Muzi and take it to Dongyang? Where is he now? If you don''t make it clear, don''t think about leaving today."


    Odin smiled and said, "Can you stay with me?"


    "I can try it." I have a war of thought in my eyes.


    Odin shook his head and said: "I am not coming to fight with you today. I am useful to Dongyang. I will return it to you after use."


    I took him and refused to let go, saying: "Speak clearly, he is my disciple, a living person, not a thing, and borrowing it."


    Odin¡¯s helpless face said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    "You are not attached to Odin''s body, right?" I said, like a stone, "I can feel that blood is connected between us."


    Odin was a little surprised: "You actually saw it? I thought I was hiding very well."


    My heart was secretly relieved. He really wanted to win a foreigner. I really can''t accept it.


    ¡°Why did you become Odin?¡± I asked, ¡°What do you want to do in Satanism?¡±


    He stared at my face, looked at it for a long while, and suddenly reached out and tried to touch my face. I stumbled and immediately stepped back and avoided.


    He chuckled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any interest in you. You are a descendant of my blood. If there is anything between us, is it incest?"


    Without waiting for me to answer, he said, "Do you want to know what I am going to do? Then come with me."


    After all, he reached out to me and said, "Dare?"


    I didn''t hesitate, grabbed his hand and said, "I don''t dare!"


    "Very good." He held back my hand tightly, and I suddenly felt a whirlwind in front of me. When I came back to God, I found that I was in a sparsely populated place, everywhere was broken old houses, on the walls. Write a big "demolition" word in red paint.


    It seems to be an old town to be demolished.


    He took out a jade bottle and said, "Put this on your face."


    I picked it up and smelled it. There was no smell. It was cold on the face. He said, "Think of a face in your head, the difference between your face and the size is better."


    I painted a fascinating face in my mind. Soon, he said, "Okay."


    I opened my eyes, touched my face, took out the mirror and took photos. I found that the mirror was a beautiful woman¡¯s face, but it was completely different from my previous face, and even the temperament changed. Became another person.


    "Very good." Odin nodded and said that he was very satisfied, then took out a set of clothes for me, said, "Change it."


    I frowned and looked at the pieces of cloth and said, "Do you let me wear this?"


    He said: "The former Odin likes a glamorous woman. You look like this. It is the type he likes."


    I have to put on that dress.


    The clothes were very tight, and my body was outlined to be convex and slanted. The neckline was very low, revealing a large part of the chest, and the lower end, revealing most of the white thighs.


    I feel very uncomfortable, said: "This Odin''s taste is really heavy, this dress is simply wearing underwear."


    Odin laughed and said: "It''s not that he tastes heavy, you are too conservative. Ok, come with me."


    He took me into the yard inside. The yard had become a ruin. He waved his hand and two big stones rolled to the side. He went up again and painted a small magical array in the volley. Crack a hole and reveal the ladder leading to the ground.


    There is actually a lot of space below, and Dongyang is **** and thrown here. When we see us, we scream at us and scream at us.


    I was relieved in my heart, but fortunately, he was not hurt.


    But I can''t show the slightest worry, relying on Odin, Jiao smiled and said: "This is the kid who does not invade the hundred ghosts? It is a small fresh meat, and it is tender and tender."


    My look is very vivid, coupled with the charming voice, live and detachment is a stunner.


    Life is like a play, it depends on acting.


    When I have eliminated Satanism, I can go to the filming. If I win a Golden Rooster award, there is absolutely no problem.


    Odin grabbed my waist and said frivolously: "How? Look at it? You are so jealous."


    His acting skills are truly superb.


    I quickly spoke up: "How can I betray you? I am born to be yours, death is your ghost."


    I was blocked from Dongyang and yelled at us. I said, "Mr. Odin, it is better to tear down the cloth on his mouth and listen to what he is saying."


    I touched Dongyang on my waist and said: "This kid is too noisy. If you want to listen, just listen, but I am afraid it will stain your ears."


    I smiled and said: "Have I heard anything?"


    After all, I pulled off the cloth that blocked his mouth. He immediately shouted: "Hey, let me put it away, or my master will come, I will definitely have your dog life!"


    I snorted and said, "Your Master is here, we will kill her."


    Liu Dongyang¡¯s eyes are full of disdain: ¡°Just rely on you, and also want to kill my master? What is my master¡¯s character, and you ants are also worthy of being compared with her?¡±


    My face sank, and I was slap in the face, playing his handsome face. He glared at me angrily and spit out a blood to me.


    I avoided the blood, picked up the cloth and stuffed it back into his mouth. He said, "It¡¯s a stone in the pit, it¡¯s stinky and hard."


    Odin came over and hugged my waist and said, "Baby, don''t be angry, the Pope will soon come. When the soul of this kid is to be dedicated to our great master Satan, let him be arrogant for a while. Well, there will be no chance of arrogance in the future."


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Well, let you squat for a while, and later, I have to admire the stupidity of your frightening."


    Looking at us in Dongyang, it seems to hate me.


    Not long after, Odin suddenly received a call and grabbed my shoulder and said, "Baby, the Pope is coming."


    In my heart, I finally saw the Pope of Satanism. I killed his son. He will not give up, and sooner or later he will come to me.


    Since he is here, how can he let him go back alive?


    Not long after, the door suddenly opened. Several people in black suits and sunglasses rushed in and stood on both sides of the stairs. Then, a man in a black cloak slowly walked down the stairs.


    I sneered in my heart, Satan taught that the power in China has lost more than half, and he actually made such a big show, really looking for death.


    The Pope¡¯s pace was steady and came to us. Odin¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°The Pope, you are finally here.¡±

 Chapter 817： Although thousands of people are going

    The Pope suddenly opened his hood on his head and his eyes fell on me. Shen Sheng said: "Who is she?"


    Odin took me into my arms and said, "He is the baby I found in China. I have converted to our Satanism and the great Satan."


    He turned his head and said to me: "I haven''t seen the Pope yet."


    I succumbed to the ceremony and said: "I have seen the Pope."


    The Pope squinted and looked at me up and down carefully several times. He said: "Now it is an eventful autumn. We lost most of our power in China. At this time, if you recruit people, you are not afraid of being a spy?"


    Odin leaned up to his chin and said: "The Pope, because our forces are being squeezed out, we should recruit more new people. Otherwise, how can the master''s plan be realized?"


    The Pope snorted and said, "Don''t take the master to press me, what is your idea, how can I not know?"


    After all, he no longer cares about him. He turns to look at the bundled and solid, lying on the ground to Dongyang.


    "This is the boy who is not invading?" he asked.


    "Yes." Odin was proud of his eyes. "The Pope, you sent so many people to catch him, but unfortunately they all fell into disarray. In the end, I caught him."


    The dissatisfaction of the Pope¡¯s eyes is even more intense. He said, ¡°What about Yuan Jun Yao? Did you catch her?¡±


    Odin laughed and said: "The Pope is hard for me. Even the master can''t catch her in person. How can I catch it? She is a man of arrogance and can catch this person from under her eyelids. Going, I have already exhausted my mind."


    There is ridicule on the face of the Pope: "It seems that your ability is no different."


    The muscles under the eyes of Odin shook twice. "The Pope, are we talking nonsense, do the things that the master has explained?"


    The Pope snorted and said: "Is the altar ready?"


    "It''s already ready." Odin pointed to the side. There was a round altar in the vast underground space. The altar was made of obsidian and engraved with exquisite runes.


    I stepped forward and walked over the altar. I touched the runes and said, "Mr. Odin is really powerful, and he can engrave such complicated runes."


    Odin stepped forward and slaped at my hips and said, "Baby, want to learn?"


    I immediately nodded: "Think."


    "Well, I will teach you all when you wait for me," he said in a soft voice.


    The Pope was half-faced and said, "Odin, don''t delay the master''s big event."


    Odin smiled and said: "That is, of course, the Pope, please come to the host."


    The Pope snorted and waved his hand and flew up to Dongyang. He fell in the middle of the altar and struggled to Dongyang desperately. His eyes were full of anger and fear.


    I looked at it quietly, my fists were slightly gripped and I was ready to shoot.


    Odin always stood by my side and held me in my arms.


    The group of people in black suits all came over and surrounded the altar. The Pope took the scepter from the attendant and took it in his hand. He gently slammed it on the ground with the scepter and said, "Our great master, Satan, the ruler of the world, I am your faithful servant, we call you, please come and let this young boy devour you!"


    After all, he took the scepter a heavy sigh. From the place where he was squatting, he smashed a golden thread and quickly flowed into the altar, swam in those runes, and quickly moved the entire altar. The runes are all dyed in gold.


    Then, a golden silk thread emerged from the altar, tied to the body of Dongyang, struggling to Dongyang desperately, but the tighter and tighter, almost tied him into a mummy.


    "Great master!" The Pope opened his hands and pushed the scepter into the air. "Please come down!"


    The black gem at the top of the scepter spurted a black light over the altar, where the space began to distort, tear, and eventually a crack appeared, and a black energy spread from it.


    The Pope¡¯s face showed a surprise color, saying: ¡°The great master Satan, this boy is a person who does not invade. We will dedicate him to you. Please engulf his soul and sacrifice it into your avatar. He will definitely be your most powerful avatar! With this avatar, we can occupy China and kill the martyrdom of China."


    Having said that, there was a layer of smog in his eyes, saying: "I can also avenge my dead son."


    The evil black energy of the group surged in the air, slowly sinking, getting closer and closer to the teenager on the altar, and the fear in the eyes of the youngster was getting deeper and deeper.


    My fist was tight, and Odin''s powerful arm slammed me and shook my head at me, motioning me not to act rashly.


    "Sure enough, it is the perfect soul." The evil force of the group opened up, and the voice was hard to hear, just like the spoon was constantly scraping in the clay pot. "I must get him!"


    After all, the evil forces of the regiment rushed toward the youth and wrapped the young man''s body.


    The teenager struggled desperately, his face full of painful colors.


    The Pope''s face showed a pleasing look and layer of hatred. As long as Satan got this powerful avatar, he would be able to kill me. He lost his only son. The biggest wish now is to kill me to his son. revenge.


    At this moment, the evil force suddenly stopped, and then a roar, said: "There is something in this boy!"


    The Pope looked at Odin with dissatisfaction and said, "How did you do things?"


    Odin said with respect and respect: "The great master, please show me, what is on him?"


    Satan said: "There is something in his neck. That thing is obstructing me. If I don''t take it, I can''t swallow his soul!"


    Odin is sincere and fearful: "Give the great master, please give it to me, I am willing to take it for you."


    "Don''t hurry up!" Satan roared impatiently.


    The Pope''s face was unpleasant, and Odin made a limelight in front of his master. This man is right with him, and he can''t bear it. He must find a chance to kill him!


    At this point, Odin has come to the side of Dongyang, grabbed the neck to Dongyang, reached out and touched his neck, then grabbed a thing and smashed it out.


    It was a small cloth bag, and when I opened it, it was actually a black hair.


    I was shocked, what is it? Where is the hair coming from?


    Satan seems to be very afraid of the hair, anxiously said: "take it, take it for me!"


    "Yes, the great master." Odin pulled the cloth bag down and Satan made an exclamation of excitement, then said: "He is a hundred ghosts, I can''t kill him, you kill him. Use magic to force his soul out of the body and let me absorb it."


    Odin¡¯s face was full of excitement and said, ¡°Yes, master, subordinate, this will provide you with the best sacrifice.¡±


    He said, he took out a dagger and stroked his neck toward Dongyang.


    Just as the dagger was about to cut the aorta, Odin¡¯s hand suddenly appeared a golden rune, then took a shot and hit the evil power of the group.


    Satan was caught off guard, and made a scream of screaming, then stood up and kept squirming in the air.


    The Pope was shocked and said: "Odin, what are you doing?"


    There was a cold smile in the corner of Odin''s eyes, and the golden light was shining on both palms of his hands, and he shot him in the palm of his hand.


    At about the same time, I also jumped up and rushed toward the Pope, spraying a white light in my hand and condensing it into a long sword.


    The sword is turned into an endless starlight, destroying the dead!


    "The Pope, be careful!" The waiters in black suits all rushed up, but where did they stop my sword?


    Where the sword light swept, the flesh and blood flew, and the air immediately filled with a disgusting **** taste.


    I passed through the **** fog of a group and rushed to the pope.


    The Pope''s face sank, and the scepter in his hand pointed at me, and the black light hit me.


    I felt dangerous, but I didn''t back down.


    This is Jian Xiu!


    Although thousands of people go to me!


    The sword was pierced into the black light, and the light was split into two halves, and then it was hit from both sides of my body, leaving a terrible burning wound on me.


    My sword didn''t stop and slow down. I didn''t feel any fear, just one thought.


    kill him!


    I was filled with powerful and unscrupulous killings on my body. The Pope¡¯s face showed fear and the hands were tightly held by the scepter, lifting the scepter and increasing the output.


    There are more and more wounds on my body, and some places have been burned out of the bones, but my sword is still ruined and ruined!


    The sword finally reached the front of the pope.


    The Pope''s face changed greatly, and the scepter was placed in front of him, blocking the sword.


    when.


    A crisp crash sounded, and my sword was shattered. He stepped back a few steps and shattered the internal organs. He spit out a large mouthful of blood, and the blood also mixed with some visceral meat.


    Looking at the scepter in his hand, the black gem actually had a shallow crack.


    "No!" He screamed, and the crack slammed and cracked even bigger.


    The gemstone is made of glass. Once there is a crack, it begins to collapse rapidly, and a spider web breaks out and spreads quickly.


    "No, don''t!" He held the scepter in horror. "Great Satan, the scepter you gave me was actually broken by this monk!"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a sound of Kara, the gem was broken, sprinkled on the ground, and then turned into countless dust and dispersed in the air.


    The Pope''s eyes were red, and he looked up at me with a sullen look. He said, "Yuan Junyao, I want to kill you! Kill you! I want you to be in hell, eternal life suffers forever!"

 Chapter 818： My talent

    After all, he rushed towards me like crazy.


    At this time, the evil power of the group has been beaten back by Odin, and the smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Satan yelled angrily. ¡°Why do you have such a powerful force?¡±


    Odin¡¯s mouth was hooked, revealing a gloomy smile, saying: ¡°A western ghost, you want to spread the power to my Chinese summer? Your hand is too long to stretch out?¡±


    "What?" Satan said, "You are actually a Chinese?"


    When Odin played, his face was changing rapidly. As a layer of Á°äô slowly swept, Odin had disappeared. Standing in front of him was a handsome Chinese youth.


    The youth had a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were as sharp as a knife. Among the dark scorpions, it seemed to contain mountains and rivers.


    "I have waited for a long time and finally waited for a part of your strength to enter the world." The young man laughed. "It doesn''t matter how much you die, but this force is connected to your body, crushing it, your body is also It will be hit hard, and you will not be able to send you to the mortal world for at least five years."


    In the eyes of the youth, a light of the stars lit up, and the hands quickly smashed a law, and then the hands and palms were opposite each other. A group of electric light spurted out and condensed into a ball of light flashing with lightning.


    Satan angered: "You are a shameless Huaxia! If you dare to hurt me, after five years, I will definitely come back to you and destroy you and your family!"


    The young man¡¯s mouth is hooked and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to come to me. When the time is right, I will go to **** to find you and smash you into powder.¡±


    Satan is even more angry and said: "A big tone, do you have this ability?"


    "Is there, I have to try it before I know it." The young man jerked forward and slammed forward, only listening to the sound of the bang, the electric ball hit the evil power of the group, with a screaming voice, the group The power was crushed, and the crack in time and space leading to **** was closed.


    "No!" The Pope, who was fighting with me, made a roar, dropped me, and rushed toward Satan in madness, trying to retain it.


    However, it was useless. The power of the regiment was completely broken up and disappeared into the air. He only caught the air.


    "No!" He groaned, slamming through, and I took a sword and stabbed it, piercing his chest directly.


    He trembled, spit out a big mouthful of blood in his mouth, and looked back at me with resentment, and he fell straight.


    At the moment of falling, he suddenly spit a large amount of blood into his own hands, and then pressed to the ground, quickly forming a small magical array on the ground: "I am in my name, sacrifice the soul to the great master, may... ..."


    The words have not been finished, and suddenly one foot stretched over and slammed his head and smashed his head.


    "There is so much nonsense." The young man said disgustedly.


    I looked along the foot and saw his face. The young man in front of him was long and sturdy, with a broken hair and fair skin, looking sunny and clean.


    "And, and coagulation?" I asked hesitantly. In my memory, he should be a temperamental gentleman. Why is he like a boy next door at this moment?


    I smiled and walked over to me, reaching for a touch on my face, my appearance changed back. He rubbed my head hard and smiled. "I didn''t expect my descendants to be such a cute little girl. ""


    My mouth twitched twice and said: "First, I am not too small; second, not cute. Third, you said that I am your descendant, who is your wife? Why do I inherit? There is nothing in her memory about her?"


    There was a moment of change in the look of coagulation, but it quickly returned to normal, and the face was a kind smile, like a big brother, saying, "That, it doesn''t matter, you just remember that you are my descendant. Just fine."


    "And." I saw that he didn''t want to say it, and then opened the subject. "We have never seen each other before. How do you know that there is my existence?"


    "I have a little ability to predict the future." He smiled and said, "Not to mention, I have seen you in ancient times."


    I frowned: "What time?"


    "Have you forgotten? In the peach forest, I taught you to draw the array and give you a fruit?" he said.


    I suddenly remembered that there is such a thing.


    "Yes, but that is a dream." I always thought that it was just his memory that was sleeping in my body, and passed it to me in the form of a dream.


    "Obviously, it is not a dream," he said. "At that moment, we met through time and space. I don''t know why this is happening, I want to come..."


    He paused and looked at me up and down and said, "I think it should be your strength."


    "my power?"


    "Yeah, we Protoss, there is some kind of talent in the body, or this is exactly what your talent is, maybe." He said, "Unfortunately, I can feel your existence for a few times, but I have not seen your appearance." I saw it today, and it really is my descendants."


    I hesitated a bit, biting my lip and saying, "I have been to the mountains and seas."


    His face was dark and it immediately darkened. I asked, "How did you escape? Where did you go after that?"


    "I... I was lucky, so I escaped and went to another century." His smile was bitter, and said, "In that world, I have cultivated a mixed-class Luo Jinxian, which is the so-called robbery of the mountains and seas. Period, but I can''t always fly, no way, then I traveled in various worlds, looking for a way to ascend."


    "Then you...have you returned to the mainland?" I asked, "Have you ever thought about revenge for them?"


    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± he said. ¡°The people were gone, I hated it, and I swear to take revenge. But when I was promoted to the robbery period, I experienced a demonic. In the illusion of the demons. I killed the people on the mountains and seas and looked at the **** sea in front of me. I didn¡¯t feel happy at all."


    He sighed deeply and said: "At that time, I realized that people on the mountains and seas have been punished by thousands of years and thousands of years. Although my people died, they have all been reborn in different worlds. Opportunity. And my hatred is nothing but a vain."


    He grabbed my shoulders and said, "I have seen your live broadcast, knowing that you have been to the mountains, Junyao, and you have put down your hatred."


    I am speechless.


    Just a little unwilling.


    For a long time, I sighed and said, "Why did you become Odin?"


    He laughed and said, "I was broken in the void, coming back from another world, just met Odin. He is carrying out Satan''s mission and wants to get the magic weapon in the ancient sea **** temple deep in the Mediterranean. With that The magic weapon, they can plan a terrorist attack in the South China Sea, in order to enter the Huaxia alien world."


    "Now China''s national strength is getting stronger and stronger. These foreigners are small and want to destroy China." He sneered, "I am really crazy."


    He said: "Now Satan was injured and could no longer open the passage to the mortal world. The Pope of Satanism has been killed by us. Satan teaches the dragons without a head. It is an important time to get rid of them."


    I said: "Satan can raise a wound within five years, and he is afraid that he will come back at that time and retaliate in madness."


    "You don''t have to worry about this." His eyes sank and said, "I will go to **** and get rid of him."


    "Right." I suddenly came back to God. "How strong is your strength, how can you come to Earth? Is it not afraid of the rebellion of the rules of heaven?"


    He smiled and said: "I am different from them. This is not a problem for me."


    I looked at him carefully. His current strength is only the peak of the gods. I said, "Why are you getting treasures in other worlds, you can bully the heavens?"


    "Oh." He reached out and pressed on my lips and said, "Can''t say, can''t say."


    I immediately made an action to sew the mouth and said, "I have more words."


    "Oh." Lying on the ground, struggling to Dongyang, I immediately untied him. He looked at me incredulously and said, "You, are you really a master?"


    ¡°Is there still a fake?¡± I laughed. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you take my time now?¡±


    To Dongyang, I was embarrassed to scratch my head and said, "Master, I am sorry, I don''t know if it is you, but he..."


    He pointed and angered angrily and said, "He hurt his sister!"


    And Ning took out a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and said: "It hurts to hurt her. If I don''t do this, how can I deceive the Pope? This medicinal medicine is a special one." In the world of refining medicine, you take it back and give it to her, and she will soon be cured."


    I sighed and said, "Dongyang, then."


    To Dongyang was full of indignation, but still had to pick it up.


    "I don''t want to see the official people of China." And turned over and said to me, "We see you in Europe."


    After that, he turned and left. I called Chairman Tan and they quickly rushed over and cleaned up the bodies.


    I went back to the Yuan House, poured out the medicinal medicine, and smelled it under the nose. A strong aura came to me, and it made me refreshed. The wounds that had been burned by the dark power before. There are signs of healing between the faint.


    Sure enough, it is a good medicine!


    I poured the medicinal herbs into the mouth of Li Muzi, and the medicinal medicine immediately turned into a streamer and slipped into her stomach.


    Her body began to faint, and the blue-purple palm print on her chest began to heal quickly. After a few minutes, even a little bit of traces could not be seen.


    And Li Muzi''s body is very aura, and cultivation has also begun to soar.


    I was shocked and said: "She will be promoted to level seven!"

 Chapter 819： Killing the Satanic Headquarters

    The aura around her rushed toward her, and she was promoted to the seventh level unhindered in her sleep.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the thick black clouds began to gather in the sky.


    The wind whistled and was blown through the yard. The branches in the courtyard kept shaking in the wind, making a rustling sound.


    Thunder is coming!


    boom!


    A thunderbolt was hit in the sky, and Li Muzi suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    She stood up, her hands quickly licking a law, a vine grew out of her palms, the vines were covered with barbs, and a bright red rose grew.


    She jumped out of the window, and the robbery cloud had arrived. She hovered over her head and kept lightning. She opened her hands and her eyes were firm and full of courage.


    Bang!


    A thunderbolt descended from the sky and hit her.


    The thunder and lightning had a small arm. She slammed the whip. The rose whip made a sound of breaking and immediately hit the thunder.


    The thunder and lightning were broken by half of the whip, and the remaining half was still hit on her.


    The pajamas I changed for her were burnt into a strip of rags in the thunder and lightning, hanging on the body sporadically, her white skin like jade was burnt black.


    Soon, the second thunderbolt fell, and she once again tried her best to make a whip, but the whip was much weaker than the whip, and only one-third of the thunderbolt was broken.


    The clothes on her body are completely gone, and the body is even more black, like a black man.


    Not long after, the third thunder came.


    Li Muzi clenched his teeth and his body was black. Only those eyes were brighter than the stars.


    He picked up the rose whip and hit the last whip.


    boom!


    The whip only broke up one-sixth of the energy, and the rest of the robbers hit her on the body. She made a sullen sigh, lying on the ground and closing her eyes.


    "Sister!" To Dongyang wants to go to save, I was stopped, said: "Do not go in the past, your sister can do it."


    After a while, Li Muzi opened his eyes again. She struggled to sit up from the ground, sit cross-legged and start to exercise.


    Ample aura drifted through her body, expanding her body''s meridians several times.


    She cultivated this day and night, and when the night of the next day came, a black crack appeared in her blackness, and then quickly spread to the whole body.


    The black **** layer began to fall off, revealing the white skin inside the jade.


    After practicing for three days and three nights, Li Muzi''s repair was completely stabilized. When she took over the work and put on a dress, the temperament of the whole body has changed.


    The original, she looks very beautiful, but it is not a beautiful woman, but now she is like a white jade, graceful posture, even the temperament has become noble, floating like a fairy, between the gestures, there is a kind of immortal Fenghua, let people see it.


    Nowadays, although her facial features have not changed, the feeling of giving people has changed dramatically. From a small family, Jasper, to a beautiful woman who has fallen into the country.


    When Dongyang first saw her, her eyes were straight, and she had not returned to God for a long time.


    "Master." She smiled with a smile on her face and said, "I am promoted!"


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "Well, you are a blessing in disguise this time. Ready, let''s go to Europe."


    Li Muzi was shocked and said: "Master, you... is it going to find the trouble of Satanism?"


    I shook my head and my eyes became sharp. "No, we are going to completely eradicate Satanism."


    Li Muzi was so shocked that his eyes were coming out quickly. "Master, you, are you kidding?"


    ¡°I look like a joke?¡± I said.


    Li Muzi swallowed and said: "How many people do we go?"


    "Just three of us." I paused and said, "Yes, there is another person."


    "Who?" she asked hopefully.


    "And coagulation." I said, "However, he can''t help."


    He is ready to go to hell. Once he enters the world, his strength will be restored and he will compete with Satan.


    Li Muzi hesitated for a moment and said, "Master, this, I am afraid this is not appropriate? We are only three people. This kid is not counted. Only two people can deal with the whole Satanism? Not to mention Satan."


    I showed a mysterious smile and said: "Satan is not a problem."


    I told her that Satan was seriously injured and the Pope was dead. She immediately got excited and said, "Master, if this is the case, then you can really fight, I will prepare."


    Turning to Dongyang¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°Sister, let me help you.¡± After talking about the fart, he followed up.


    I have a hook in my mouth, this kid, picking up a girl.


    Not long after, the knocking on the door rang, I went to open the door, and it turned out to be Tang Mingli.


    "Tang family, what''s the matter?" When I saw his face, I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    Tang Mingli said: "Are you going to Europe?"


    "How are you..." I wanted to ask him how to know, but when he thought about it, he was Tang Mingli, who had a double mind. How could this unexpectedly happen?


    "Yes." I nodded. "We will be leaving soon."


    When the voice did not fall, Tang Mingli suddenly reached out and pressed it on the door. His eyes flashed with a touch of anger, saying: "Jun Yao, what do you think of me?"


    I stumbled and said: "...Allies."


    "Since it is an ally, why are you so big, don''t you inform me?" Tang Mingli''s eyes were cold, and it made me chilly in the back. "What do you think of our covenant? Can you tear up the waste paper at any time?"


    I was speechless.


    Tang Mingli leaned down and looked at my eyes and said, "Jun Yao, I hope you remember, you are not a lone ranger. Since we have formed an alliance, we should advance and retreat together. This trip to Europe, we Tang The family has to join."


    He paused and said: "The Shangguan family will also participate."


    I frowned. "This trip to Europe is not too many people to go, otherwise it will become an international event."


    Tang Mingli said: "I will arrange it properly. You will pack things up and we will leave tomorrow morning."


    Early the next morning, we arrived at the airport and boarded a private jet.


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun have arrived. They are sitting opposite each other and are playing chess.


    In addition to the crew, there are no other people on the plane. That is to say, Shangguanjia and Tangjia have each have a homeowner.


    Is this a bit of a play? Is this going to the old nest of the monks, or is it a group tour?


    "What is your plan?" I sat on the sofa and took the coffee that Li Muzi handed over, saying.


    Tang Mingli took a step and said: "This plane will fly to the Republic of Henia, and then the sword will fly to the Germanic state. The headquarters of Satanism is in Germanic. The regime of this country has long been controlled by Satanism. We are not It is possible to enter Germanic through the normal route."


    Shangguan Yundao said: "This plane is a private jet of our Shangguan family. Everything has everything, Ms. Yuan, please don''t be polite."


    I smiled and said, "I won''t be polite with you."


    Tang Mingli and Shangguan allowed the chess to go all the way. The two had wins and losses, and they were hard to find. When night fell, we arrived in the Republic of Henia.


    When we got off the plane, we didn''t stop for a moment. We directly summoned Feijian and flew to the mountains in the west.


    A mountain stood between the Republic of Henia and the Germanic country. We flew through the woods and spent three hours entering the territory of Germanic.


    According to Tang Mingli¡¯s news, the headquarters of Satanism is in a small town on the west side of the Germanic country.


    This small town is very old and has a history of more than a thousand years. It is said that ancient times was once the capital of a great country. There are also several castles built of stone in the city.


    Among the desolate nights, a tall castle stands on the top of the hill, like a horrible behemoth, crouching in the middle of the night, staring quietly at the prey, ready to choose people.


    "This castle belongs to the Miller family." Tang Mingli stood on my side and said, "The pope who died in your hands is a member of this family."


    "The ancestors of the Miller family were the ministers of Satan. When Satan died in the same year, he brought many subordinates to **** together, leaving Miller only in the mortal world. The Miller family established Satanism and served as the Pope for generations. Is Satan''s most loyal servant." Shang Guanyun said.


    "The Pope''s death in China blocked the news. They still don''t know." I touched my chin and said, "I have a plan. Do you want to hear it?"


    "what''s the plan?"


    I took out a jade bottle with a blue-green fragrance liquid.


    A few hours later, a long-lost Lincoln stopped at the door of Miller Castle, the castle gate opened, the wooden bridge slowly laid down, and it was placed on the moat. A team of men in black clothes hurried and was on the road. On both sides.


    The door opened and the Pope, wearing a black cloak, walked down the car, followed by a few followers dressed in black suits.


    "His Pope." A steward-like man strode up and gave him a gift, saying, "There is a big deal."


    The Pope frowned: "What big thing?"


    "There was a problem with the altar, and all the formations failed." The steward-like man said anxiously, "Is the Pope, is the scepter given by the master an accident?"


    The Pope looked a little heavy and said: "The scepter has been destroyed."


    "What?" The steward''s body trembled and said, "The Pope, then, the master..."


    "Do not worry, the master has got a new avatar. With that avatar, the master will become stronger, what is the loss of a scepter? The master will give a better treasure again." Pope cold "Go calm, Taylor."

 Chapter 820： Big ritual ceremony

    Taylor was relieved and bowed and said: "Yes, Lord Pope."


    He looked at a few people and said, "Hello, Lord Odin..."


    "Oh." The Pope snorted and said: "Odin betrayed the master and sneaked on the master when he swallowed the soul. The master was seriously injured and fled."


    Taylor was shocked and his face was a little angry. "Odin is dare to make such a big thing. You, do you want to immediately issue a wanted order to let all the believers in the world chase him?"


    The Pope nodded slightly and said, "Good, you can do it."


    "Yes." Taylor retreated to the side and walked into the castle. He took the black cloak on his body and threw it at Taylor. He said, "I will inform all the priests immediately, let them all come back. I will hold a big ritual. ""


    Taylor¡¯s earthquake, the great ritual ceremony is a very important ritual in Satanism. It will be held once in a long time. Every time it is held, ten beautiful virgins will be sacrificed on the spot, and all the priests will participate.


    Once the Great Sacrifice is successfully held, Satan will drop the gift and all the priests will be promoted to the next level.


    This ritual is rarely held because modern society, the sacrifices are more and more difficult to find, each sacrifice must be a sixteen-year-old virgin, not only looks extraordinary, but also must be versatile, knowledgeable, and noble.


    In ancient times, there will be many aristocrats who will donate their own unloved daughters in exchange for benefits. In modern society, there are fewer and fewer such people, and Satanism does not dare to arbitrarily plunder the noble women.


    We must know that there is a Holy See in the West. The Holy See has always been the opposite of Satanism. It is ready at all times to annihilate Satanism.


    Taylor was hesitant and said: "Hello, is it too early to hold a big ritual?"


    The Pope''s face sank and said: "Isn''t the sacrifice already prepared? The master has just got a strong avatar. It is the strongest time, we can''t give up this opportunity."


    His voice became harsh and said: "Do it now, the sooner the better!"


    Taylor had to nod and said, "Yes, sir."


    After Taylor left, the Pope returned to his study and swept it with God. He did not find any cameras.


    Satan is a powerful figure, and naturally he will not tolerate anyone on his territory.


    He opened the wine cabinet and pulled out a red wine from inside. He said, "Is it a red wine from 1784?"


    With a few black men behind him, he smiled and said: "In 1986, Christie''s auction house in London shot a 1784 ChateauDyquem, which sold for $56.88 million. This kind of wine, of course, Have a taste."


    The voice of the Pope is clearly Tang Mingli, and the voice of the black man is clearly Shangguan Yun.


    I touched my chin. Is it that every dignitary is acting? In the performance of Tang Mingli just now, if the Pope was killed by myself, I really thought that Tang Mingli was replaced by him.


    However, these powerful people must mediate with people every day, obviously hate the other side to hate to die, but they still have to show a close look and anger, this acting has already exploded.


    "Jun Yao, come and try it." Tang Mingli handed me a glass of wine. "There will be a bad fight tonight, relax first."


    I took a drink and said that I really can''t appreciate these foreign wines.


    After drinking the wine, Tang Mingli said: "Let''s get familiar with the environment first, pay attention, don''t show your feet."


    From the pope''s bedroom, I came over to Dongyang and whispered: "Master, that... I will accompany you."


    I gave him a blank look and said, "Let with your sister."


    I bowed to Dongyang and immediately rejoiced and said, "Thank you Master, or Master hurts me."


    When I said it, I posted it to Li Muzi, and I was very diligent.


    I shook my head, they are now men, this scene is really spicy eyes.


    I walked through the castle, and everyone who came and went to nod and said hello to me. It seems that the people around the Pope are in a high position.


    I really don''t like these ancient castles in Europe. The lighting is very bad. It is too dark. Fortunately, the climate here is pleasant. Otherwise, in the mountainous city, the climate is humid. In a few days, it is covered with moss and cannot live.


    Fortunately, the castle has been renovated and modified over the ages. The interior is full of Rococo luxury, with lanterns everywhere, and the whole castle looks like a white.


    Just as I walked up the stairs made of stone, and came to the attic, suddenly a person came out from behind.


    The man has been following me for a long time. I blinked. Did I be discovered?


    Suddenly, the man speeded up and rushed behind me. I was about to turn and kill him, but I suddenly heard someone in the attic, and the hand that had stretched out was taken back.


    The man came to me, grabbed my shoulder, pushed me to the wall, and bowed my head to kiss my lips.


    I suddenly stunned and immediately opened my face. He sneered and said, "What? If I don¡¯t see it for a few days, I dare pretend not to know me?"


    I looked at the man in front of me, a middle-aged bearded man, and carefully recalled the information that Tang Mingli gave me. He seems to be Arthur?


    "Arthur Priest." I respectfully said, "What are you doing?"


    He grabbed my chin and said, "Don''t you forget? I am your master?"


    What is this stuff?


    The look of his eyes is like watching a lover, is it... that oh... the atmosphere of foreigners is really open!


    Wait, open this silky atmosphere, he said that this man is his person?


    The man I changed is the closest personal attendant to the Pope. Is he actually a priest of Arthur?


    Is it... he is also undercover?


    "Of course I know." I bowed my head and said, "The priests, this is not the place to talk."


    Said, I looked at the wooden door in the attic.


    Arthur sneered and said: "What are you afraid of? The inside is all the sacrifices tonight. They are going to die soon. Are you afraid that they will leak?"


    I nodded: "Primary priest, what are you doing, please let me know."


    Arthur let me go, coldly said: "I heard that the one who has not invaded the enemy has been swallowed up by the owner?"


    "Yes, priests." I said, "It is what the subordinates see."


    Arthur frowned and said: "There was such a big credit for the Pope. Does the owner appreciate him?"


    I said: "The owner said that he would reward him well before he would come back to hold a big ritual ceremony. In this ritual, the Pope''s cultivation will rise two levels."


    Arthur¡¯s eyes flashed and said: ¡°No wonder he wants to open us, risking, and going to China in person, it¡¯s such a big advantage.¡±


    He indulged for a moment and asked: "Odin really betrayed the owner?"


    I looked at his face and thought about it. "Odin didn''t betray the owner, but the master tried to get rid of him."


    Arthur sneered and said: "I will know that there will be this day sooner or later."


    He reached over my chin and forced me to look up and said, "You will stay with him and monitor his every move. If anything, you must find a way to tell me."


    "Yes, priests." I quickly broke free from his hands, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    When he saw that I was very resistant, he said coldly: "How? Going to China, what is going on? Dare to reject me?"


    I was full of black lines and quickly said: "The priests have misunderstood. Tonight is the big ritual ceremony. The Pope is very attached to this ceremony. I don''t want him to see the flaws."


    Arthur stared at my face carefully, and made me look creepy for a long time: "After the big sacrifice ceremony, you have to compensate me well."


    After I finished, I went away, my face muscles twitched a few times, wiped the sweat on my forehead, this is what it is!


    When Arthur walked away, I turned my head and swept the inside of the attic with my knowledge. I found a few blond girls tied in it. From the perspective of wearing and temperament, I was born very well.


    On weekdays, the Satanic Church searches for sacrifices around the world, lists the people who are suitable for the sacrifices, and, if needed, binds them.


    I don''t know how many young and beautiful girls died in this sinful castle.


    I clenched my fist and flashed a sharp edge in my eyes.


    All Satanic people are damned.


    The night came again, and the moon tonight was big and bright, with a trace of ominous blood, the cold wind blowing, echoing in the castle, making a squeaking sound, like a whimper.


    A limousine sneaked into the castle of the Miller family, and the men in black cloaks silently walked into a temple deep in the castle.


    This temple is the temple where Satan came and gave the Pope a dagger to let them kill me and seize my luck.


    There is an altar in the temple. The Pope, who was transformed by Tang Mingli, stood before the altar. The priests lined up in two columns from the stone arches and slowly came in.


    "The believers of Satan." Tang Mingli turned around. His body was wearing a gorgeous black robe with golden silk threads embroidered with complicated runes. "Our great master has got the most powerful avatar, and the owner is very happy." Give grace and reward us with powerful power."


    "Praise Satan!"


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth evoked a cold smile and said: ¡°Now, let us offer the most beautiful sacrifices and please the great master.¡±


    After all, he waved his hand and said: "Send it up."


    The waiters in black suits came in, and together, carrying a stretcher, the stretcher seemed to be a few years old, with many runes engraved on it.


    There are ten stretchers, and each beautiful stretcher is lying on a beautiful woman. These women are all blond, wearing medieval dresses, all like princesses coming out of fairy tales.

 Chapter 821： Satanism

    Ten sacrifices were placed on a round altar, radial, and the girls seemed to have taken some medicine, their consciousness was a little fuzzy, their eyes were blurred, their faces were smiling, they were immersed in endless dreams, and they did not know. I am going to die soon.


    Tang Mingli turned and turned in the direction of the altar. He said: "The great master Satan, we praise you, offer you the most beautiful and beautiful sacrifices, please come!"


    After all, there was a white light suddenly appearing over the altar.


    The priests were all surprised, and the light seemed to be different from the time when the big rituals were held.


    The white light of the group became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a white bead. The bead suddenly trembled, and the huge energy spread like a wave, sweeping the entire temple.


    The priests did not have any precautions at all. They were beaten by the power and made a scream. They were shaken to the ground and spurted a large mouthful of blood.


    The priest named Arthur had a high status. He looked up hard and looked at Tang Mingli. He said, "Teach, Pope, you, what are you doing?"


    At this time, the appearance of Tang Mingli¡¯s face began to change, and he became more and more. He changed back to the black-haired, black-eyed Chinese appearance, looking at him condescendingly, saying: ¡°Your Pope is dead, you Satan, the owner of the faith, was also seriously injured and was beaten back to hell. Now it is your turn."


    After all, he leaned down and whispered: "Dare to touch my woman, you **** it."


    After all, his hand was drawn on Arthur''s neck, and blood rushed out. He flashed his body and easily escaped the fountain-like plasma and headed for the next priest.


    At this point, all of us have returned to their original appearance and began to harvest the lives of these people.


    Nothing is innocent.


    These priests are all devout believers of Satan, shouting the name of Satan, praying that it will come to the mortal world and save their lives.


    However, Satan has never come.


    They finally knew that Satan was seriously injured and would not come again.


    We are willing to harvest our lives, and several of them still want to resist. We are easily shackled, and more than twenty priests are eradicated.


    At the end, I came to the butler named Taylor. He looked at me in horror. I said, "Do you know why you are leaving?"


    Taylor is a person who manages the work of Satanism. He knows everything about teaching, but his strength is not high. It is only a five-level ability of a district.


    "You... want to know what is going on?" he asked.


    "I am not interested in the things you teach. I just want to know, the Chinese name is from the extreme, where is it." My eyes are like a knife, said one word at a time.


    Taylor bit his teeth and said: "I only saw this Chinese person once. He is the master''s VIP. He can directly contact the owner. Only the Pope knows where he is. I, I am just managing a little bit of work, how can I know? ?"


    I used the knowledge of God to sweep him, making sure that he didn''t lie, coldly: "Since you are useless to me, I don''t have to leave you."


    After all, with a wave of his hand, his neck immediately broke a deep wound, and the blood spurted out.


    I stood up and turned and asked: "Is everyone already removed?"


    "The priests have all solved it. As for the rest of the people." Tang Mingli was so cold and fluent, "It¡¯s just a little shrimp, it¡¯s not worth our hands."


    Just then, Taylor¡¯s face suddenly showed a strange smile. He held his heart and slammed it down.


    During the time, the ground moved and the whole castle began to tremble. He sneaked in the mouth and smiled: "Miller Castle has the last weapon, which can blow the whole mountain into ruins, even if it is a god-level master. I can''t escape from such an explosion! The switch to start this weapon is in my heart. Today, you all have to die here!"


    He smiled desperately, Shangguan Yun rushed forward, and the metalized arm slammed his arm and smashed his head.


    "Not good!" We felt that there was a horrible energy spreading under the ground. The power was so powerful that it gave us some fear.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I quickly turned around and grabbed two of my disciples. I stood up and rushed out toward the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the ground blasted, numerous boulder splashes, dazzling scarlet from below, huge energy to burn the corpses on the ground, innocent sacrificial girls and countless attendants all burned to ashes, completely swallowed.


    My speed is extremely fast. The flying sword at the foot is the jade sword. It is used to assassinate. The speed is very fast. Plus, I swallowed a popular Dan, and the speed has exceeded the speed of sound.


    But still a step later, I felt a powerful force hitting my back, like a heavy iron fist, a painful pain, the roots of the ribs broke, and two of them pierced inside. Internal organs.


    "Wow!" I vomited a large spurt of blood with broken visceral debris.


    I was fainting in front of my eyes, but I kept flying forward. Anyway, these two disciples, I must protect!


    At this moment, a pair of hands clasped me from behind, it was a powerful arm, exudes the faint mint flavor I am familiar with.


    Tang Mingli?


    I turned my head and looked at his handsome face. He whispered in my ear: "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    After all, he put a black robes on my body, the robes were extremely wide, and we all covered them.


    The pressure on the body suddenly disappeared, and the robes actually blocked most of the energy. It was a very powerful defensive magic weapon.


    He took us all the way to the west, and soon came out of the German territory, returned to the Republic of Henia, and then found a log cabin in the forest, the house was well repaired, which should be a rich villa, summer use To get out of the heat, everything inside is all right, just a thick layer of dust.


    Li Muzi, a cleansing curse, cleaned the house cleanly, and I was blocked. They were not injured.


    They put me on the bed, Li Muzi took out a medicinal herb and gave it to me. I sat up cross-legged and started running Daxuan Tianju.


    That force is very tyrannical, and it hurts my internal organs very seriously. I bite my teeth and use my aura to wrap my medicine, repairing the internal organs layer by layer, but the trace of evil smell left in my body is rampant, just repaired, It was torn by it immediately.


    I frowned, my face was pale, my lips were bloodless, my face was full of pain, and my hands on my knees kept shaking.


    Li Muzi and Xiang Dongyang looked at me anxiously, to Dongyang Road: "Sister, we have to think of a way."


    Li Muzi was full of anxiety and said, "I am also a six gods without a master."


    Tang Mingli came to me, sitting cross-legged across from me, holding my hands, connecting with my palms, and entering the aura into my body.


    I suddenly felt a cool force rushing into my body, entangled the evil power that burned my internal organs like a hot flame, and then sucked it.


    I was shocked in my heart, opened my eyes and saw that his face was pale, his face was painful, and his heart was sore and painful. He said, "Tang Mingli, why are you suffering?"


    Tang Mingli gave me a faint look and said: "The underground explosion is definitely a powerful magic weapon. I am very interested in it. I just want to know the magic weapon and copy it. Don''t think too much."


    I know that he said that he didn''t want me to be guilty.


    However, I am even more guilty.


    I grabbed his hand and wanted to pull the force back, but suddenly a hand was sticking out from the side and pressed on Tang Mingli''s head.


    I was shocked. Looking up, it was actually coagulation.


    I am a little upset and say, "We have all killed people before you come."


    And smiled and said: "These ants are also let me do it?" He immediately shifted the subject and said, "The underground of Miller Castle is buried with an ancient magic weapon, which is left by Satan. The sun of darkness is very powerful. Once it explodes, the powerful energy generated is enough to destroy the entire city."


    I stumbled and said, "The small town where Miller Castle is located has already..."


    "It has been completely destroyed." Li Muzi said, "Master, you were seriously injured, so you didn''t see it. The explosion produced by the explosion was very big. The whole small town was swallowed in less than ten seconds. The tens of thousands of civilians in the city were all buried. The sea of ??fire."


    I am angry: "Satanism is really mad!"


    And smirked: "You don''t have to be angry. The people in that small town are all Satanic believers. Didn''t you find out? There is no church there, and all the people in the house are hanging the cross."


    The cross is a sign of Satanism.


    No one in the city is innocent.


    My heart was so good that I suddenly thought of something and said, "Shangguan Yun?"


    And the hand of the condensate slowly lifted up, pulling a long black thread from Tang Mingli''s Tianling cover, and then shaking hands, he caught it in his hand.


    Tang Mingli took a long breath and opened his eyes. I asked and said: "How is he?"


    "The power of the dark sun has been removed by me, and his body is no longer obstructed." And condensate, "It is you, your internal injuries are very serious."


    "I''m fine." I shook my head. "Ming Li, have you seen Shangguan Yun? How is he?"


    Tang Mingli was very upset, coldly said: "At that time we each escaped, where can we care for him?"


    I frowned and planned to go out to look for him. Tang Mingli reached out and held me down. He said: "The home of the Shangguan family, how can you not have the means to save your life, you still care about yourself, such a serious internal injury does not hurry, you Do you want to leave a dark injury in your body?"


    "But..." I still want to say something, Tang Mingli said sternly, "Nothing, you take a rest, I will contact Shangguan, if he is still alive, he will come to us."

 Chapter 822： Go to hell

    I have to give up, look at and condense, and say: "Since those ants are not worthy of your shot, what do you do? Can''t you specifically save me?"


    And smirked: "I just want to save you."


    My face muscles twitched twice and said, "I believe you are strange."


    And smirked and smiled, reaching out and licking my head, Tang Mingli showed dissatisfaction, and an eye knife lost the past, but he turned a deaf ear and said: "I am going to hell, under Miller Castle, there is a way to hell. The passage, the passage is very stable, as long as the entrance of the passage is opened, I will be able to reach Hell."


    The road to the different worlds is very dangerous. Even if it is strong and cohesive, when it is broken into the sky, it is also in danger of being torn by the storm of time and space.


    It is impossible to have a stable channel between the three thousand worlds and the three thousand worlds. Only in the world derived from each world will there be such a channel.


    For example, the fairyland and the yin dynasty of China, such as the paradise and **** of the West.


    If you can take a stable path, who will break the void yourself, isn''t it enough to support it?


    I am a little worried, saying: "When are you leaving?"


    "When you are hurt, leave." He said.


    "Why should I wait for my injury?" I asked strangely. "This is a minor injury. I am a good teacher of nine products. Is it still not cured?"


    I looked at me with a deep sigh and said, "Because you have to go with me."


    I was shocked and said, "I?"


    He said: "There are many demons and ghosts in the **** of the West, and there are many ancient demons. It is dangerous, but there are also many treasures of heaven and earth that are not in the mortal world. The full-scale **** takes you to copy the copy, you sneer."


    My heart is moving.


    What kind of scene is the **** in the West?


    I have already touched the threshold of the middle of the gods. Maybe this trip to **** can break through.


    Tang Mingli indulged for a moment and said: "I will go too."


    He glanced at him and smiled. "What is the reason?"


    "From the very most likely to be hidden in the **** of the West, I can not miss this opportunity to kill him." Tang Mingli said seriously.


    And condensed a slight dagger, said: "Yes."


    In the next few days, I was injured in the room. After eating a few bottles of healing medicine, my body quickly recovered.


    These medicinal herbs are all high-grade medicinal herbs of seven products and eight products. Even if the weight is as high as the official permission, it is impossible to eat as much as I can eat jelly beans.


    No wonder in the ancient times, everyone wants to be an alchemy teacher.


    However, many people are good at alchemy, but they neglect the practice, resulting in a pile of medicinal herbs. The repair and savvy are not enough. They can''t fly into a fairy. Finally, they die and die. It is really clean.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, just look at how you choose.


    I spit out a sigh of gas, rubbed my hands with my hands, slowly took it, and moved my muscles and muscles. I only felt refreshed.


    Yin Hao¡¯s injury doesn¡¯t know how it is, should it be so good?


    I picked up the phone and hesitated. If he was still resting, would I get in the way, would it hinder him?


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang, and at first glance, it was actually Yin Yin¡¯s call, and my heart could not help but have some warmth.


    When I think about him, he is thinking about me, showing that we have a heart.


    I pressed the answer button, and the opposite side seemed to be relieved. "Jiang Yao, are you okay?"


    "Live and jump, it¡¯s good," I said.


    "That''s good." Yin Yin''s voice became soft, like the spring breeze. "I just went out and heard that you went to the capital. I couldn''t contact you before. I saw a historic city in the Germanic country." Destroyed once... Junyao, I am worried about you."


    My heart is itchy and very comfortable.


    It is a happy thing to be able to be thought of by people.


    "Do not worry." I whispered, "Oh, I am fine. I suffered a little injury before. It is all right now."


    "Are you injured?" His face sank at once, and there was a glimmer of cold in his eyes. "Is it Satan?"


    I hooked my mouth and said: "There is no Satan teaching now."


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said: "You...and Tang Mingli?"


    I was a little uncomfortable in my heart and said: "I have formed an alliance with Tang Mingli and Shangguan Yun, and Muzi and Dongyang are in. Right, Dongyang is my new disciple."


    Yin Yi seems to be relieved and said: "Where are you now, I will come to see you soon."


    "No need." I said, "You are just hurt, you are in a hurry..."


    "I am already in the Germanic country." Yin said, "This country is very chaotic now, there are mobs everywhere."


    We completely destroyed the Satanism. The whole country of the Germans believed in Satanism and lost faith. These people are all crazy.


    I had to tell him the location of the villa, and soon the knock on the door rang.


    I opened the door personally and saw a tall figure rushing up, hugged me and held me tightly into my arms.


    He has the familiar smell of grass on my body, whispering in my ear: "Jun Yao, I am so worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" I asked.


    "I am worried... I am worried that you are buried in that explosion." His face was buried in my hair, I patted him on the back and smiled. "You forgot, I have super Unusual luck, what is this little explosion?"


    He took my face, and the corner of his mouth evoked a satisfying smile. He said, "Yes, my Junyao will definitely not die."


    When he said it, he bowed his head and kissed him. I did not refuse him. Instead, he hugged his neck and kissed him.


    His kiss was rough with a kind of sandstone, very aggressive, and it was a siege between my lips and teeth.


    When he was in love, he grabbed my waist and hugged me up against the wall, squirting and saying: "Jun Yao... give it to me..."


    I was shocked and immediately pressed his shoulder and said, "Hey, how many people in this villa, how can you..."


    "Then we will go back to the room." He looked at me deeply, and his eyes filled with deep desires.


    I held his hand and avoided his gaze and said, "Oh, don''t do this. It''s not the time to do this."


    "When is that time?" He leaned into my ear and said, "I am in a hurry..."


    I bite my lower lip. In fact, I am not a person who regards chastity as life. I also feel that love is strong and lovers can deliver each other.


    However, my first time was a nightmare, and I was not ready yet.


    Just as I struggled with how to refuse, I suddenly heard a voice chilling: "The two are very interested."


    This voice is undoubtedly Tang Mingli.


    Yin Yan flashed a touch of anger in his eyes and turned to look at him. He said: "The original Tang family had a voyeuristic look at the joy of others."


    Tang Mingli narrowed his eyes and said, "He said, we will set off tonight, and the two will prepare."


    After all, he glanced at me and turned away.


    I don''t know why, that look makes me uncomfortable, just like accusing me of being a mess.


    Yin Hao suddenly grabbed my chin and twisted my face and said, "Don''t look at him, look at me."


    He stared at my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, I am your lover, you love me, right?"


    "Of course." I nodded as if I had made up my mind. "This time, I will not waver."


    An excited light glowed in his eyes, hugged me and kissed my lips again.


    The kiss was deep and full of lingering tiredness until we all forgot to breathe.


    "Jun Yao, you have to remember today''s words." He whispered in my ear, "Don''t... abandon me."


    I hugged his back and put his face on his chest, feeling the heat and powerful heartbeat on his body.


    "I will always remember." I said in a very light voice.


    Only I know that this sentence is for myself.


    It¡¯s like convincing myself.


    Early the next morning, I and Yin Yu and Tang Mingli were ready to go out of the house, and Jingzheng stood under a tall pine tree outside the door, wearing a white shirt, standing in the body, and in my memory. That person is overlapping.


    "Master." Li Muzi said pitifully, "Can''t you really bring me?"


    I patted her on the shoulder and said, "You are too low. If you rush into hell, I am afraid that you will be fierce. You will stay here and practice well. When you make a breakthrough, you will naturally have a chance."


    "Sister, you can rest assured." To Dongyang eagerly said, "If you have something good in hell, I will definitely bring it back to you."


    Li Muzi glanced at him unwillingly, and sighed helplessly.


    To Dongyang is a hundred ghosts do not invade, and most of the **** is a ghost, bring him, naturally there are endless benefits.


    "Be careful." She turned to Dongyang Road, "Don''t drag Master."


    To Dongyang quickly said: "You are too young to see me, I have already touched the threshold of the three products, this time, I will be able to break through."


    We fly the sword and go to the small town that has become a ruin.


    The ancient city of the millennium is a bit black, just like the bombing of the land, only the scorched earth of one place.


    The situation here is too miserable, and there is still the power of evil around. The black ash is floating in the air, and the thick white smog rises like the world in Silent Hill.


    The power that is pervasive here is harmful to the human body. The rescue forces of the Germanic countries did not come in, but sealed all the roads and made the ruins a forbidden place.


    The hill head where Miller Castle was located was completely flattened, and even sunken down, becoming a huge concave land. The scarlet fire was still shining in the concave ground, and a flame was ignited from time to time.

 Chapter 823： Are you married?

    Before we landed on the concave ground, I said: "And condensate, we are ready."


    And nodded, and went to the middle of the concave land. At this time, I didn¡¯t know where to fly a large group of crows, hovering overhead, screaming, black feathers falling, as if they were starting. A black rain.


    With a wave of hand, a crow seemed to have been shot, screaming, falling, and he was caught in his hand.


    The crow is twice as big as the ordinary crow, and the head is red, and it is a crow king.


    He grabbed the crow''s neck and twisted it and twisted his neck.


    He threw the Crow King into the air, and the crows fluttered in the sky, sprinkled in the concave ground, and burst into black smoke.


    Those thick smoke rose into the air, mixed together, and then constantly rushing, and condensed toward the thick smoke, said: "Open!"


    The surrounding space seemed to be torn apart, and began to distort. The smoke swirled in a spiral, and a deep dark passage appeared in the center of the vortex. The thunder and lightning in the passage filled with a disgusting lava smell.


    And condensed over the head, rubbed my eyes at me and said, "Come on."


    After all, he tipped a little, and jumped into the channel. Tang Mingli glanced at me. I jumped in one step at a time.


    Yin Yin stepped forward and interlocked with me, saying: "Jun Yao, let''s go."


    We both jumped into the whirlpool together.


    The body was like being torn, the bones seemed to be broken, re-growth, and then broken, and a voice suddenly sounded in my ears: "Air transport Dantian!"


    I am shocked, it is Yin Hao!


    I immediately transported Da Xuan Tian, ??and according to what he said, guided the aura to swim in my meridians, and the pain in my body was alleviated.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the body was light. We jumped out of the passage and came out with a hot air.


    I pressed down the stomach of the stomach and turned pale, and said: "I didn''t expect this road to be so difficult, I was torn into pieces."


    And smiled and said: "Look at your skin."


    I looked down and found that my skin was faintly red, and it seemed to be a lot stronger.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    He said: "This road will temper your body and let your body survive the high temperature."


    He turned and the hot wind lifted his broken hair, surrounded by black ash that was disturbed.


    I looked around and looked around. It was a city that had experienced nuclear war. There were black ash floating everywhere, and the ground was red. I touched it and the temperature was very high, at least 500 degrees Celsius.


    In such a place, ordinary people cannot survive.


    And sighed and sighed: "I have been to this **** for many years. For thousands of years, the ruins of the city have become modern cities. I wanted to be the Roman Empire. The ruins are also the cities of Rome. In retrospect, I really miss it."


    I was covered with black lines and asked, "What are you doing in Rome?"


    "The last time I broke back in the void, it just landed on the outskirts of Rome, causing a major earthquake and almost ruining the capital of Rome. Fortunately, I used the force to stabilize the veins, and I did not let this historic city be destroyed. "With the hands behind his back, it seems to have fallen into a long memory," said, "The woman of Rome is really beautiful."


    "..." I slowly came to his side and said, "Are you married?"


    He snorted and his face was a little uncomfortable. He said, "How come you suddenly think about this?"


    "I have inherited your memory." I said bluntly, "but there is nothing about the memory of your wife and children."


    Silence and silence, his eyes emerged with a complex color, long time to say: "It''s all in the past, why bother?"


    I did not intend to let him go, and asked: "Your wife, also my ancestor, I have the right to know."


    Silence and silence again, the eyes dyed a thick color, like the thick ink that can not be opened.


    "She...is a very special woman," he said. "But she... took the child and left me."


    I still want to say something. He has already strode forward and said: "Don''t forget why we came, don''t talk nonsense, there are many crises in hell, we are coming across, I am afraid it has caused the attention of the surrounding monsters and ghosts. ""


    When the voice did not fall, I heard heavy footsteps, like thunder, and the ground shook.


    We turned around and saw a giant tens of meters tall striding, very fast, just a few tens of meters in an instant.


    The giant is very strange, his mouth does not grow under his nose, but grows on his forehead, which is covered with dense fangs.


    As soon as he reached out, he grabbed several monsters that were active in the ruins, stuffed them into the big mouth on his forehead, and swallowed them without chewing.


    The big mouth is like a black hole that can devour anything.


    "It''s a food ghost!" and the condensate. "Come on, the mouth on its forehead is connected to a black hole. Once it is eaten by it, never think of it."


    The food eater had no ears, but he seemed to hear my conversation, turned his head, looked at us, and then made a pleasant scream, rushed toward us, ran and picked up a few monsters from the roadside. Throw it into the mouth on his forehead.


    Our Yujian flying, the speed is very fast, but the monster is faster, closer to us, Yin Yin turned and took out the hill magic weapon and threw it toward the food ghost.


    The eater was punched on the magic weapon of the hill. The magic weapon shook and fell sharply, and returned to Yin Hao¡¯s hand.


    Yin Yan took a closer look and found a crack on the hill.


    He was shocked, this ghost is so powerful, and this magic weapon will shatter the life!


    He was about to shoot again, but he saw and stood up, jumped to the top of the ghost, and shot a white light in his hand, condensing into a sharp silver-white sword.


    He fell down and danced the sword, and the long sword was drilled back into his body, and the food ghost stood there and did not move.


    After a while, the gulf cracked a crack from the forehead to the legs, and black blood sprang from the gap. Its huge body broke into two halves and landed.


    I am stunned.


    The power of coagulation is so powerful!


    Tang Mingli squinted his eyes and said: "There is no great Luo Jinxian in the mixed yuan?"


    And glanced at him, his mouth twitched, saying: "How about you before?"


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "Not as good as me."


    He smiled and said with a deep smile, "It¡¯s interesting. Unfortunately, your fairy body is not there, otherwise you can fight with you."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes also ignited the war: ¡°I am willing to accompany you at any time.¡±


    And the condensate laughter, the eyes have a bit of sarcasm, said: "I am very interested to know, your strength, is not greater than your tone."


    Tang Mingli raised his eyebrows and said: "When you are hit by me to find your teeth, you will know."


    And he smiled and said: "Unfortunately, you are only cockroaches."


    Tang Mingli looked at him with a cold eye. He was not angry at all, and finally had a bit of appreciation for his eyes. Without any reason, he was not angry. This heart is indeed extraordinary.


    ¡°How long do you want to discuss here?¡± I looked around and said, ¡°I have an ominous premonition, or it¡¯s better to leave this place quickly.¡±


    We didn''t know that it wasn''t long before we left, a man in a black cloak came to the body of the ghost, holding a crutches made of wood in his hand, the crutches with a faint glow, and the top inlaid with A blue gem.


    His cloak is very long, and the hem is dragged over the hot ground. If the ordinary cloth has already been burned, the cloak is still cool, which is a powerful implement.


    He opened the hood of the cloak, and it was actually a white scorpion, only the black flames in the eyes.


    At this moment, what I seemed to feel, turned my head and turned to the ground with a cane. The ground suddenly split and a figure jumped out.


    The figure was red and red, like a red-hot rock. As soon as he appeared, the heat around him suddenly became hot.


    "The Grotto King." He said, "How come you?"


    The cave king sucked his nose and said: "I smell the human taste. The fragrance is very sweet. It must be a master of cultivation."


    "The ghost is killed." He said, "The mage is very strong. We are not necessarily his opponent."


    The cave king sticks out his tongue. Its tongue is a softened rock. It rubs on the lips and says, "That tastes too sweet. I have eaten so many mage, I have never smelled such a sweet taste. No matter how strong he is, I must eat him! If I eat him, my cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds!"


    After all, it glanced awkwardly and said: "Hey, since you don''t have the courage, don''t come to hinder me!"


    After all, the body was soft and turned into a magma that went underground and disappeared without a trace.


    Wang Wang touched the crutches in his hand and said, "It¡¯s really simple things with four limbs and a simple mind. You can kill a ghost with a sword. Your strength is not as good as a food ghost. You dare to provoke them. It¡¯s really dead.¡±


    It swayed up and down, and made a sinister laughter, saying, "Well, you will go to the cannon fodder. Finally, the delicious mage will definitely fall into my hands."


    After that, it covered his head with a hood and slowly walked into the ruins.


    The city uses English, which corresponds to a city in Citigroup, and brings us to a large theater, which is used to perform opera, but at this time the theater has collapsed halfway and looks The sullen scent makes people shudder.


    I stopped and said: "There is a very evil power in the theater. The body of Satan should be there."

 Chapter 824： return to the past

    To Dongyang immediately volunteered: "Master, let me go, Satan can''t hurt me."


    I was about to talk, but I was interrupted by the coagulation: "He can go."


    I frowned. "Satan can''t hurt Dongyang, but with Dongyang''s current cultivation, it can''t hurt it. Maybe there is still a subordinate of Satan. I can''t let Dongyang take risks."


    He hooked his mouth and said: "You are very smart, it is my descendants." He took a scarf from his jacket pocket and handed it to Dongyang, saying, "This is surrounded by you, Satan and its subordinates. You can''t see you, but you only have three minutes. Within three minutes, you have to steal something."


    "What?" asked Dongyang quickly.


    He looked at me and said: "This is going to ask your master."


    "I?" I said in amazement. "How do I know?"


    "You know." He came to me and held down my shoulder and said, "Remember that I said that our Protoss have their own talents?"


    I was surprised: "You mean..."


    "Satan was also a human being. It is said that he was able to put his soul into hell, not to die, to become a powerful ghost, because of a treasure. It is the treasure that maintains its spirit once it is lost. With that treasure, the soul will collapse, and the strong force will be destroyed." He looked at me with great enthusiasm and said, "Unfortunately, it knows that the treasure is very important, for millions of years, No one knows, what the treasure is, and those who have seen the treasure have already vanished."


    I frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to go through time and space and return to Satan as the moment of human death. Look at what the treasure is. Then let the Dongyang go in to steal the treasure. Without the treasure, it naturally vanishes." And the eye-catching center As thousands of stars shine.


    "Wear, cross time and space?" I only came back to God for a long time. "You mean let me go back to the past? How is this possible?"


    And smiled and said: "The people of our Protoss have their own talents. These talents are born with different people. For example, I have a cousin. His talent is to be with the beasts. And no matter how powerful the beast is, it will be meek in front of him."


    "And you." He paused and stared at my eyes and said, "I saw you when I was in ancient times, and I have communicated with you. You thought it was a dream. In fact, everything is real. You can travel through time and to the past and the future. This is your talent."


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak, and Tang Mingli and Yin Yin were the same.


    Especially Tang Mingli, he seems to think of something, thoughtful.


    "But... I don''t know what to do." I was a little bit entangled.


    He said: "Your current cultivation is too low. When you reach the completion of the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian, you will be able to travel through the ancient and modern, and even to other worlds, it will be much easier than us."


    I hesitated for a moment, just wanted to speak, and condensed: "But even if you cross the ancient and modern, you can''t intervene in the past, you can only see, can''t manage."


    I frowned: "Why?"


    And condensate: "Is this still used? I just boasted that you are smart. Foreign movies have always seen it. The little things you have done in the past are likely to cause great changes in later generations. Let me give you an example. If you want to go back, the mother of this kid will destroy the egg when he eats the egg. It will never exist, but it is very likely that his mother will abort, even when the boy is very young. It died."


    He paused and looked at Tang Mingli, who was half-faced and said: "According to my past experience, things will only get worse and worse, never become better."


    He sighed and said: "I am in another world, I have met people who have the same abilities as you. Of course, his ability is not as strong as you. He wants to go back to the past to make up for regrets, but unfortunately things are getting worse. The relatives died one by one because of the accident, and finally he chose to commit suicide in despair."


    He solemnly took my shoulders and said, "Jun Yao, you remember, no matter what happened in the future, even if these two boys are dead, they must never go back to save them. Otherwise, they don¡¯t know what kind of terrible things will be caused. The consequences, understand?"


    He is so solemn, I am serious too, nodded: "I understand."


    "This time you go back, you can''t stop Satan from refining his soul with that treasure. He can only observe."


    I nodded and said, "I know, but how can I go back?"


    "This is not difficult, I can teach you." He said, "Let''s find a quiet place to say."


    He found a circle around him, found an old house that hadn''t collapsed, and then laid a line around him, confusing the surrounding monsters and letting them think that there was a powerful ghost.


    There is no rule in the **** of the West, and there is no supreme ruler. Heaven cannot manage it here. There are countless lords in this world, each leading a territory.


    Here, the strong ones are respected, and the low-level monsters are not the ones who dare to break into the strong.


    I sat in a dilapidated chair and came to me in front of me. "Is it ready?"


    "Okay." I nodded.


    "Good, I will help you inspire your talents, and then you will know what to do."


    Said, he suddenly shot, a palm shot on my heavenly cover, I only feel the deepest part of the body, as if burying something, this palm, inspired the thing, the thing immediately broke out, Like the seeds of the big tree, slowly growing a tender green shoot.


    At the moment when the sprouts grow, I am blessed to the soul, and suddenly I understand a lot of things. The soul seems to have been sublimated in this moment.


    I closed my eyes and entered a mysterious state of sleep. When I came back, I was already standing in an ancient European temple.


    Satan was dead tens of thousands of years ago. The temple of tens of thousands of years ago was completely different in style from the descendants, but it was faint to see the Greek-Roman style.


    Legend has it that the gods believed by the ancient Greeks were the continents that disappeared thousands of years ago - the kings and queens of Atlantis, showing their civilization, passed down to the era before 10,000 years ago.


    And the so-called gods may be the practitioners at Atlantis.


    The location of this temple is the Miller Castle of the descendants. At this time, the hills have not been flattened, the surrounding mountains and rivers are lush, and the aura in the air is very rich, making people happy.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not my flesh, it¡¯s just a glimpse of consciousness. I¡¯m limited now, and I can¡¯t hold it for a long time.


    Among the temples, there are priests wearing black cloaks and beautiful girls wearing cool and incomparable.


    These girls are almost naked, with gold-made jewellery on them, which cover the key parts, and they are fascinating as they walk around.


    These girls are all gods in the temple, all serving Satan, and all of them are very beautiful.


    No one found me.


    I was just a conscious, even the soul is not, they naturally can not feel.


    At this time, I heard a priest say, "Are you ready? Today is a great day for our great masters, can''t be a little bit wrong, understand?"


    They are talking about a language that they have never heard before, but I can understand it.


    After that, the priest turned and walked underground. I followed him and walked down the long stone ladder to the depths of the earth. The legend had a place to go to the passage of hell.


    This is actually a huge altar, more magnificent than the Miller Castle. The walls built by the stone are densely engraved with various runes, like miracles.


    A figure sits cross-legged on an altar built by obsidian. His long hair is scattered and it is already silver.


    At this time, Satan is very old and very old. He can''t fly to heaven. Even if he goes, heaven won''t take him.


    As long as he does not fly, he will inevitably have to die and die. He has been able to live for so long. He has reached the limit. He must find a new way out. Otherwise, the body will be destroyed, and the soul will enter hell, and eternal life will suffer.


    Since death cannot be avoided, he must find a way to make his soul so powerful, even if he enters hell, he must become a hegemon of Hell.


    Fortunately, he found a good baby.


    I slowly approached him, and there was some bottom in my heart. I was able to find me when I was able to find it. I don¡¯t know if Satan can find it?


    I dare not rely too close, look at him carefully, his appearance is well maintained, looks pretty handsome, but unfortunately white.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and I was shocked. I quickly stepped back and looked at him with vigilance.


    He looked up and looked in my direction.


    I am in a big heart, I want to leave, but I hold back.


    What if he found me? He can''t kill me anymore.


    He stared in my direction, seemingly skeptical, and his face was a little dignified.


    At this time, I discovered that his legs could not move.


    The oil is running out.


    He is afraid that he has already reached the edge of death.


    Just then, several priests wearing black cloaks came in and kneeled down to salute him.


    "Master." The priests said respectfully, "The ceremony is ready and the sacrifices are ready."


    "Noah." Satan spoke, pointing in my direction and saying, "Go get the real tooth."


    Noah was shocked and looked in my direction. "Please ask the owner to show that there is something..."


    "I suspect that someone is invisible." Satan said, "Get the real tooth right away!"

 Chapter 825： Alone ghost nest

    "Yes."


    Noah went for a while and took a huge jaw.


    The jaw looks like an ancient behemoth, covered with dense teeth, very sharp.


    Noah put this huge jaw bone in my position and looked at the void, saying: "This real tooth is an ancient beast that was hunted by the autonomous, and part of its soul was sealed. In this instrument, it can see through all the illusions. Once it finds someone hiding in it, it will bite the person into pieces."


    I looked at it nervously. I knew in my heart that Noah said these words in order to swindle me. If I was afraid, I would be able to find the problem if I turned and fled.


    I took a deep breath and clenched my teeth. I didn''t move.


    Noah painted a magical array with his hands and volley, pointing to the real tooth, the real tooth immediately flew up and opened a big mouth toward me.


    Those sharp teeth are in front of me. I clench my fists and silently tell myself in my heart: Don''t be afraid, you are just a sense of consciousness, it will not find you.


    The jaw was not closed for a long time, and finally turned around and fell back to the ground.


    I was relieved, fortunately.


    Noah scrutinized the jaw and said, "Respected master, there is no one here."


    Satan snorted and closed his eyes.


    If he is in peacetime, he will certainly not give up easily, but at this time he has reached the edge of death, and the mana is slowly passing away. He suspects that his mana has declined, and this illusion has arisen.


    Time passed by, and soon the night fell. In the grand underground altar, countless cool gods came around and surrounded the round altar. Their long blond hair was scattered behind their backs. And the ground, one beautiful is like a fairy.


    The priests also walked neatly in, and carried out a series of complicated rituals, and then slowly surrounded the altar and stood behind the gods.


    They held sharp daggers in their hands, hugged the gods'' necks and cut the delicate skin on their necks.


    The blood spurted out like a fountain and sprinkled on the altar.


    The souls of the girls all rose and turned into a transparent shadow, hovering above the altar, making a painful roar.


    Just then, Satan¡¯s hand suddenly appeared a thing.


    I felt a shock in my heart, and looked at it carefully. The thing exudes a faint light, and it turns out to be...


    Is it a hair?


    I am completely forced.


    Satan used to refine his soul, let the soul possess a powerful mana treasure, turned out to be a hair?


    It was a black hair, about a foot long, and it was in his hands like a snake. He spoke a curse in his mouth and a long white hair fluttered.


    For a time, strong winds were blowing around, and the souls of those girls were attracted by a powerful force, all gathered in the black hair.


    Suddenly, Satan opened his eyes and a black shadow was drilled out of his eyes.


    soul!


    That is his soul!


    His soul was actually sucked out of his eyes, and the white hair of black hair spread into the black soul. The two forces entangled each other, the wind around them screamed more fiercely, and the priests were scraped up. The air rotates uncontrollably.


    The black soul and the **** quickly merged together into a gray, evil-powered thing. It has no solidity, just a black-gray mist, with a pair of eyes and a big mouth in the mist. Very terrible.


    Just as he turned into a spirit, a crack suddenly appeared behind him, and a terrible suction came from the crack, turning him into a line and sucking in.


    Among the cracks, it is hell.


    The priests closest to him showed a look of fear, and the soul was drawn out hard and followed him into hell.


    The wind stopped, and the priests fell to the ground, full of joy, and said happily: "My great master, congratulations, and get what you want."


    I have seen what I want to see, and my time has arrived.


    I suddenly woke up, seeing and condensing three people are looking at me anxiously.


    "How?" and asked.


    Tang Mingli seems to want to say something, but Yin Wei first spoke: "Jun Yao, is your body okay?"


    I shook my head and gave him a smile and said, "I''m fine." Turned his head and condensed: "I saw that thing."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a hair," I said.


    And stunned, his face showed a look of surprise, joy, anger and sorrow, muttering: "Sure enough, sure enough."


    "Sure enough?" I asked.


    "The hair...should be something of an ancient power." He said thoughtfully, "We must get the hair now, and if we ruin our hair, we can make it annihilate."


    To Dongyang, the scarf around the neck, immediately said: "I will go!"


    "Wait." I took a few cameras from the Qiankun bag, not on his chest and behind, and then opened the space-in-the-fly room.


    There is also a feature in the live room, which I have never used.


    It is a live broadcast alone.


    I can choose one, or a few friends, to broadcast live alone.


    Tang Mingli and Yin Wei both have accounts, and they can log in directly. I didn''t expect to have it. He told me that after he came back, he applied for a new account and read all of my live video.


    I solemnly said to Dongyang: "Be sure to be careful. Although Satan''s subordinates are ghosts, maybe it raises some monsters. If you can''t beat them, you will run immediately. If you don''t want to be good, Master will come to save you, don''t be afraid. ""


    Nodded to Dongyang and said: "Master is assured, I am measured."


    "Okay, go."


    Going out from the small building to Dongyang, all the way to avoid the passing monsters, he quickly came to the theater and walked in carefully.


    We all stared at the phone screen and watched his every move.


    He carefully walked into the theater and quickly entered the hall. Suddenly a flower appeared in front of him, and a black shadow flashed. He quickly grabbed his mouth and was not scared on the spot.


    On the screen, a black ghost flutters in the air. It is covered in a black cloak and should be one of those priests who were sucked in.


    "Dongyang, don''t be afraid, they can''t see you, keep going inside." I reminded him.


    I put a pair of headphones that I gave him to Dong Yang¡¯s ear. He nodded and wore it from the body of the ghost.


    The ghost did not find him, still dancing in the air, seems to be patrolling.


    He let out a sigh of relief and continued to go inside. He found that there were many ghosts in the theater. Most of them were mixed soldiers. Only those who wore black cloaks were the generals.


    They are all believers in Satan, the most loyal subordinates.


    To Dongyang was the first time to see so many ghosts. These ghosts were very miserable. Although they did not have broken arms and broken legs, they were **** and fuzzy, and some even had no skin. They were peeled off.


    And condensed on the side and said: "These are all dead people in the medieval hunting witch movement. They are not real wizards or witches. They are only given the crime of being a witch because the people in the Holy See have taken a fancy to their property. They will be beaten into tricks and will be tortured to death."


    These people must be full of resentment against the Holy See, so they went to **** after death, attached to Satan¡¯s name and became a believer in Satan.


    The eyes of Dongyang swept over a charred black ghost, and the ghosts were opposite each other. The heart suddenly gave birth to a chill, and his legs shivered.


    "Dongyang, don''t look at it." I whispered, "Go ahead."


    Tilted to Dongyang and speeded up the pace. Before that ghost thing seemed to feel something, he looked around in confusion, but he did not see anything, and he did not pay attention to it.


    Passing through the door of the theater, he entered the background, and as soon as he entered, he saw a grayish black mist hovering overhead.


    He was suddenly shocked and almost screamed.


    But he swallowed the snoring and smothered his mouth, his face pale.


    "Can you still hold it?" I asked.


    Nodded to Dongyang, and said: "Kid, that hair must be in the soul of Satan, you have to put your hand in and touch, can you do it?"


    I was shocked to Dongyang: "Will, put your hand in?"


    "Yes." And condensate, "Satan can''t hurt you, but it will call his own men. I saw a few physical monsters in those ghosts. You may be attacked by them, so you only have three. In seconds, within three seconds, find the hair hidden in the soul, pull it out, and then escape to the back door."


    "Back door?" He glanced at the door on the opposite wall, which read "EXIT" and was a safe exit.


    He bit his teeth and swelled the courage of the whole body. He rushed up in a few steps and put his hand into the gray-black mist.


    The gray-black mist immediately opened his eyes and angrily wanted to tear him into pieces, only to find that he could not be hurt.


    Hundreds of ghosts do not invade the body?


    The hand to Dongyang touched it in his body, and soon he touched the hair, and he was overjoyed, grabbed it and pulled it out.


    Almost at the same time, Satan made a roar, and the ghosts outside were all alarmed, rushing to the background.


    Satan yelled: "Bring those animals into me!"


    The priests in the black cloak slammed the whip, and the monsters made an angry scream, spreading the scorpion and coming towards the background.


    "It''s now!" and condensed, "Run!"


    To Dongyang, he gave the strength to eat milk and ran toward the exit. Satan manipulated the objects around him and all flew toward him, trying to block the way out.


    boom!


    All kinds of objects blocked the way at once.


    I suddenly stood up and said, "I am going to save him!"

 Chapter 826： Secret of coagulation

    Yin Wei said: "I am going!"


    "Don''t go!" and screamed, then looked up and looked at the direction of the theater, dancing with both hands, a force hitting the debris, a bang, the debris exploded, and the life exploded. A road.


    I was shocked, and the power of condensation was so strong.


    Yin Yin and Tang Mingli are very calm. The past life of Tang Mingli is that there is no great Luo Jinxian in the mixed yuan. Yin Yin also has the memory of Donghua Emperor. Naturally, he knows how powerful this level of monk is.


    But they look a little different and look at the eyes.


    From Dongyang, I rushed out of the road, and several monsters were chasing after the interception.


    And the condensate shot again, the powerful energy swept out, and precisely avoided the Xiangyang, directly hit the few monsters behind him.


    Hey.


    The monsters actually exploded into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Satan finally couldn''t help it, and rushed out with its ghost army, but these troops rushed up madly, screaming and rushing toward Dongyang, but wearing them from his body.


    They can''t hurt him at all!


    Even Satan shrouded Dongyang. If he changed someone else, he would have become a bone, and he could rush out of Satan''s encirclement.


    When he rushed to Dongyang all the way, at this time, Satan¡¯s monsters had been killed by the coagulation, and the ghost army injured him. The other monsters were afraid of being accidentally injured and could not avoid it. This road was unimpeded and ran smoothly. And in the array of condensed cloth.


    Satan wanted to chase it in, but it was blocked by an invisible wall. It hesitated a bit. It seemed very unwilling, but it was seriously hurt now. There is no way to forcibly break the line and have to stay. Outside, staring at the building we were hiding.


    I rushed into the house to Dongyang, and I slammed it on the ground and grabbed my hand and said, "Master, Master, I did it! I finally got this hair!"


    His tight nerves slackened, his body fell softly on the ground, and he kept breathing, and I immediately gave him a reiki, and he slowly calmed down.


    And eagerly came over and said: "Come, show me the hair."


    I looked at him sideways and slowly stepped back two steps. "I am not busy, I have something to ask you."


    Hejing seems to be very anxious, saying: "If there is anything to ask later, give me the hair first."


    I hid my hair behind me, and Yin Yin and Tang Mingli both came over and stood in front of me, staring at her with vigilance.


    And condensed his eyes slightly and said: "What are you doing?"


    I said, "Hey, what do you want this hair to do?"


    He and his face were so heavy that he said, "What else can you do? Of course it is destroyed."


    "Is it?" I hooked my mouth and said, "I can''t see it? Are you willing?"


    And condensed a bit, said: "If you have anything, just say, don''t bend the corner."


    "In this case, I will just say it." I said, "In fact, even without this hair, can you kill Satan with your strength?"


    And clasped his arms and looked at me, said: "Yes, I do have this ability."


    I flashed a sigh of anger in my eyes and said, "Why do you want Dongyang to steal this hair?"


    I picked up the hair and looked at it. Even if it had been gone for tens of thousands of years, the hair was still as smooth as ever, smooth and incomparable.


    I grabbed my hair in my hand and looked at it with gaze: "Actually, what you want is this bunch of hair."


    And condensed is not denied, straightforwardly said: "Yes, I just want this hair, if I kill directly, Satan will kill, this hair will be destroyed with Satan, only the hair will be stolen first In order to preserve."


    The anger in my eyes is more prosperous: "You want my apprentice to take risks for such a thing?"


    "What about letting him take risks?" and staring at Dongyang, said, "Young people, shouldn''t they be experienced? Besides, I am there, such an opportunity, others can''t ask for it."


    He reached out to me and said, "Okay, obey, give me something."


    I coldly said: "Now I can''t believe you, unless you tell me, what is the use of this thing?"


    He calmed down and said: "Are you pushing me?"


    Yin Yu¡¯s eyes were condensed, and a black long sword appeared in his hand. Tang Mingli¡¯s golden long sword also slowly emerged.


    And a cold smile, said: "With you, I want to start with me?"


    I said, "I don''t want to do it with you, but now we don''t know your intentions and don''t dare to gamble with you."


    Everyone only felt that there was a sudden flower in front of me, and Cing had already come to me, and Yin Yin and Tang Mingli did not react at all.


    He grabbed my neck and another one, and dragged me out of the building. Yin Yi and two people were shocked and quickly caught up, but with their current strength, how can they compare with the cohesion, between several ups and downs, They can no longer see them.


    I don''t know how long it took me to walk with me. I took me into a well-preserved house and threw me on the ground.


    I jumped up and sneaked into a sword in my hands, staring at him with resentment.


    I was just stunned by him, and I didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    This makes me very angry and feels very weak.


    I am angry, angry with his concealment and betrayal, and my own powerlessness.


    "Don''t be so glaring at me." He walked slowly around me two steps and said, "Give me your hair, I will get rid of Satan, and I will help you get rid of it."


    I did not give in, said: "First tell me, what is the use of this hair? It will not be the same as Satan, the life is up, use this refining soul?"


    Hearing the words, he laughed and said: "Shantou, you are really cute, actually think like this. Don''t you know, we have a very long life, very infinite, and almost unlimited?"


    "What do you want to do with this thing?" I asked skeptically. "And cohe, I have inherited your memory. Naturally, I know you very well. You are never a person who takes salvation as your own responsibility. You do things. I am happy, otherwise I will not give you the blood of the Light Lord."


    And a smug smile, said: "My descendants know me so much, it really makes me happy."


    "Don''t care about him!" I said loudly. "If you don''t tell me, I will destroy it now!"


    Said, I wrapped a flame on my hand.


    That is my fire.


    And stunned, and quickly said: "Don''t!"


    I frowned and said, "Is this hair so important to you?"


    He looked at me deeply and said: "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes." I said seriously.


    He was silent for a while, looked at the sly hair and said: "You don''t want to know, who is my wife?"


    I was shocked and looked at the hair in my hand incredulously. "Is it... this is..."


    "Yes, that''s my wife''s hair." And the eyes of the condensate are full of nostalgia and jealousy, my fingers are slowly rubbing on my hair, this is the hair of my other ancestors?


    I don''t believe it, saying, "How can your wife''s hair fall into Satan''s hand?"


    "It¡¯s a long story," he sighed.


    "That''s a long story," I said categorically.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "My wife is a great power in ancient times."


    I frowned and said, "Which power?"


    "I don''t want to say." And in the eyes of the condensate, there are things that I can''t understand.


    I did not continue to ask, but said: "She is flying?"


    He shook his head and continued: "We gave birth to a child, but she left with her child. After many years, I found the child''s offspring, but the child did not know where to go. I never found her again. ""


    He said, he looked at the hair in my hand and said: "I feel her breath in Satan''s body, and there will be today''s things. As long as I can get this hair, I can find her with mystery, I I have to ask her personally why she left me that year, why haven¡¯t she come to me for so many years, why... I don¡¯t want to see me!¡±


    There was so much helplessness and sorrow in his eyes that it made my heart sour.


    He reached out to me and said: "Jun Yao, give me your hair, don''t you want to see her?"


    I hesitated and handed the hair over.


    He held his hair in his hand and suddenly revealed a strange smile. He said, "Jun Yao, I didn''t expect you to be so deceived."


    I stunned and angered: "You, what you just said is fake?"


    And calmly smiled: "Today I am giving you a lesson, even if it is your loved one, don''t believe it easily."


    I looked at the cold smile on his face and suddenly calmed down and said, "You are right, I really shouldn''t believe you. So, now, I don''t believe it."


    The smile on the face disappeared, and I said, "Don''t honed, since you want to summon your wife with mystery, hurry, we have to go back and remove Satan."


    Looking at me silently, I said, "Why, you still want to drive me away? One person calls? I won''t leave unless you throw me out."


    And sighed, gently stroking the hair in her hand, feeling the smooth touch, remembering that she was in his arms, he gently touched the scene of her long hair, even after so many years, that The human voice and smile are still deeply imprinted on his mind, without a trace of fading.


    Millions of years have passed and he still loves her. Long-term years will ruin love, and those who love each other will become tired after spending a long time together.


    If she did not leave that year, perhaps they had long been eroded by the long years and broke up.

 Chapter 827： The death of Satan

    But when she left in the deepest and strongest part of her life, this feeling was like alcohol, buried deep in his heart, not only did not fade, but became more and more intense.


    As soon as he thought of meeting her again, his heart began to tremble. An unprecedented strong feeling filled his chest. He almost had the urge to cry.


    But he resisted. He put the sly hair under his lips, kissed it gently, then shook his hand, and a golden flame floated out, wrapping the hair and floating in the air.


    He kept chanting the spell, his hands kept licking the law, and he said that he was carrying endless thoughts.


    The golden fire slammed out a golden aperture, then the second, third, and one together, like Buddha light.


    The flame suddenly grew up, and it was as tall as an adult. There was a strange picture in the flame. Among the pictures, there were some tall fairy mountains. Among the mountains, there were countless beautiful fairies, riding a variety of All kinds of spirit beasts fly by.


    This is... fairyland?


    Deep and squinting, the brow wrinkled deeply and said: "I have been to the fairy world, but I have not found her."


    I thought quietly in my heart: Maybe she didn''t want to see you at all.


    However, I don''t want to say this.


    The picture changes, and it stops on a fairy mountain. There is a fairy house in the fairy mountain. In the depths of Xianfu, there is a fairy sitting cross-legged on the futon. The long skirt of her dress spreads out like a rogue. river.


    The hand of the condensation was slightly trembling.


    "It''s her," he said. "It''s really her!"


    He was so excited that the airflow around him violently flowed, and at the same time, he flew sand and stone, and the table and chair benches in the house were scattered around.


    I whispered, "You are calm."


    Taking a deep breath and deepening, this calmed down and the surrounding furniture fell. He stared at the picture tightly and said in an indescribable voice: "Why...when are you going?"


    The fairy in the picture seemed to have found something, and suddenly turned around, I was shocked at once.


    Ok, so beautiful.


    I have never seen such a beautiful woman, even if I was in the fairyland of Yaochi, the beauty is like a cloud, I have never seen such a beautiful fairy.


    No wonder I have been obsessed with her for so many years. If I have such a wife, I can''t bear her.


    The beautiful woman''s face sank, and the hand waved, the picture disappeared at once, and the hair was burned out and turned into a pile of ashes.


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, full of anger, and there was a flowing liquid flowing inside.


    He said in a word: "Why? Why don''t you see me? Why do you hate me?"


    He waved his hand and put all the ashes on the ground in a small bag, put it close, and turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" I asked.


    "Go to her," he said.


    "Wait." I stopped him and said, "Have you promised me something?"


    He paused and said: "The hair has been destroyed."


    After all, he reached out and took me in his arms, rushed out of the house and ran towards the former building.


    A few minutes ago, Yin Yi and Tang Mingli did not catch up with us, but Satan chased them. They had no choice but to take up arms and deal with Satan.


    But Satan''s strength is very strong, at least it has reached the point where there is no great Luo Jinxian. Yin Yin and the two are just gods. In front of it, it is really not enough.


    Moreover, there are so many ghosts and ghosts, surrounded by two people, the two had to summon the jade, only to block their attacks, not to be killed by them.


    But the two soon suffered injuries, backed to the back, holding a long sword in their hands, with a blood, like two killing gods.


    Satan squirmed in the air and shouted loudly: "Give it back to me! I will return my treasure to me immediately! I can make you die a little bit better. Otherwise, I will torture you slowly and let you taste it." The most painful criminal law in the world kills you again!"


    Tang Mingli stunned it and erected the middle finger.


    Yin Hao laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this side."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "You don''t know more things."


    Yin Hao clenched the black sword and said: "I didn''t expect that I would die with you."


    Tang Mingli snorted again, and Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Do you have a problem with your nose?


    "Shut up!" Tang Mingli angered. "Are you a duck? Is it so noisy?"


    "Globe! Mix!" Satan screamed, "I want to kill you these despicable bugs!"


    At this moment, he ran to Dongyang, and he held a handful of killing Dan in his hand, all of which I gave him to defend himself before.


    He threw all of the murderous murders on Satan''s body, and blew it up when he killed Danton.


    To Dongyang showed a happy color, but after the dust disappeared, Satan did not hurt.


    The killing Dan I gave to Dongyang was used to deal with the aliens below the **** level. It was used against Satan, certainly not.


    To Dongyang¡¯s face changed dramatically, Satan immediately made a weird cry, and several monsters were drilled out of the ruins of the city.


    Turned to Dongyang and ran, and Satan¡¯s surroundings thundered and thundered, and the electric light kept moving. The two men took the jade to the front and condensed their eyes, preparing for the final battle with it.


    The black thunderbolt hit the two, and at this moment, Satan, who floated in the air, made a scream of screaming and squirming painfully.


    "No! Bastard, you actually ruined my treasure!" Satan screamed again and again, the dark gray body began to slowly drift around.


    "No! Master!" The believers in the black cloak also screamed in horror, and the ghosts and ghosts all fled. They feared that after Satan¡¯s death, other lords would attack the army and attack them. Kill all.


    When we arrived, we just saw such a picture. Yin Yin and Tang Mingli looked at each other and pulled up the sword and slashed the past toward Satan.


    At this time, Satan has no power to fight back. The black long sword and the golden long sword have been cut and cut into several segments, which has accelerated its demise.


    boom!


    A loud noise, Satan, who has been in the midst of **** for so many years, is so devastated and destroyed!


    No one thought of it, it was so easy to die.


    He said to me: "I promised you that I have done it. I want to go back to the mortal world, go back to China, and go to the fairyland."


    I frowned. "We haven''t found the pole yet."


    And Ning took out a bracelet from his own Qiankun bag and handed it to me, saying: "This bracelet can open the space channel once, remember, only one chance, when you get rid of the pole, come back immediately, **** is not A place to stay for a long time."


    When I nodded, I saw that he had stepped back and his body was swaying. He lost his sight, and he must have broken the void and went to the mortal world.


    At this time, Yin Yi has captured several priests wearing black cloaks. Their strength comes from Satan. Satan is dead. Although they are still alive, their strength is low, and they are not much different from ordinary ghosts.


    Yin Yin **** several priests with a golden rope, holding a whip in his hand, and the whip hit them. They immediately gave a scream of screaming, and the place where the whip had been hit was bursting with blue smoke.


    "Say, where is the extreme?" Tang Mingli sighed, the pressure from his body, the pressure of these ghosts could not be lifted.


    Yin Yi went down with a whip and beat several priests to cry and shout.


    "Your master is dead." Tang Mingli said, "Do you still have to be loyal to him?"


    "Even if you beat us away, we will never say it!" A priest roared.


    Yin Hao snorted: "The stubbornness!"


    He injects aura into the whip, and it is a whip to fight. This whip is thousands of times more painful than the previous whip, and the ghosts are almost fainted.


    But they are ghosts, how can they faint?


    Just then, I came over and said, "Let me come."


    Two people are happy, said: "Jun Yao!"


    Yin Hao came to me, took my hand, and looked at me up and down, saying: "Isn''t it a problem with you?"


    I shook my head and said: "He has his own difficulties and has left Hell."


    Tang Mingli looked at the appearance of our relatives, and snorted, and his face was not good.


    He spread all his anger on the ghosts and said to me: "I don''t need you to come, I am leading the world, can''t cure these little devils?"


    He said, he took out a piece of paper and painted a character on it. He hit one of the ghosts. The body of the ghost immediately burned. The black dark fire burned his body. The pain is incomparable, tumbling on the ground, but always unable to escape.


    They are ghosts, and as long as they don¡¯t fly away, they won¡¯t die.


    If you don''t die, you will suffer forever.


    The other ghosts were scared and shivering. They had been in **** for many years, and they used all kinds of cruel means against other ghosts. When they arrived, they felt the bitter fear.


    "I beg you, bypass me." The tortured ghost screamed, "I said, I will tell you everything."


    When Tang Mingli''s finger flicked, the Zhang Fuyu flew up, and the ghosts were soft on the ground, and even the spirits began to become transparent.


    "Say." Tang Mingli said coldly: "If you are right, I can spare you a life and let you leave."


    He said, he turned his head and looked at the other ghosts and said, "And a few others, I will kill them and let them taste what is hell."


    The other ghosts all showed the color of fear. Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked and said: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk.¡±


    The other ghosts bite their teeth and immediately said, "We also said!"


    "Very good." Tang Mingli pointed to one of the ghosts with a sword and said: "You."


    "I said, I will say this." The ghost said, "The Chinese man, he is hiding in the mourning land to the west."

 Chapter 828： Mourning place

    ¡°The land of mourning?¡± Tang Mingli blinked and said, ¡°Detailed!¡±


    Another ghost rushed and said: "The land of mourning is the **** in hell. The legend is extremely cold. As soon as you enter, it will be frozen and cracked. The more you go inside, the colder it will be, and it will even be cracked into ten. A few petals, eternal life suffers in it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s mouth was hooked, and he took out a few well-painted symbols, and all of these ghosts were collected in Fuxi, and Fuyu was automatically folded into a five-pointed star.


    I think this scene is very familiar. It seems that I have seen a Hong Kong film a long time ago. The ghost female mage in the Hong Kong film is collecting the ghost in the five-pointed star.


    Tang Mingli put all the five-pointed stars into the Qiankun bag and said, "This mourning place should be similar to my ice and hell. Junyao, where the cold is biting, you stay outside and guard, I go in with Yin Zongzhu. ""


    My face sank and said: "I will go too!"


    He paused and said: "It is our responsibility to get rid of the poles. It is not yours. You don''t have to endure the cold, and there is no need to take risks."


    I suddenly became angry, grabbed his neck, pressed him to the wall, and yelled angrily: "Don''t you forget what you said that day? Since we are allies, we should advance and retreat together. What do you think of putting me alone?"


    Yin Yin came forward, held my shoulder and pulled me open, and advised: "Well, Junyao, we also don''t want you to suffer."


    I suspect that he did not come to persuade at all. He did not want me to have physical contact with Tang Mingli.


    But I didn''t dismantle him and said, "If I can''t even eat this bite, I still practice what I do? It''s better to go home with my children."


    Yin Wei was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, if that is the case, let''s go together."


    Tang Mingli snorted and stopped talking.


    The repair to Dongyang is not enough to enter the land of mourning. We can only draw a line of law, let him stay inside, and swear at him. No matter what he hears or what he sees, he must never come out from it.


    To Dongyang smiled bitterly: "Is this not a Tang Yan?"


    "You are a hundred ghosts and invaders." I said seriously, "This kind of physique is very good for those monsters. As long as you eat them, their cultivation will definitely advance, and it may even become a ghost." Body."


    To Dongyang''s face was a bit whitish. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "So, you are really like Tang Yan, don''t learn him, don''t listen to advice, take it by the monster, become a dish, we are not Sun Monkey, there is no way to save you anytime, anywhere."


    Nodded to Dongyang, said: "Master, I understand, I will not go out of the law, you can rest assured."


    "This is fine." I was satisfied, and comforted him a few words, then followed Tang Mingli and Yin Wei to the mourning land in the west.


    Yin Wei said: "You lied to him like this. He didn''t know what to think after he knew the truth."


    I sighed and said: "I am also good for him. This young boy is young and has a high talent. I am afraid that he will rush into the house and want to go out and take a trip. As a result, he will be ruined here."


    Tang Mingli said coldly: "His gas is so high, it will not die so easily."


    We went all the way to the west and sat in a non-staple food store in Dongyang. The array of law around the shops was a bit boring, and we had to start practicing.


    "Dongyang."


    Suddenly opened his eyes to Dongyang, looked strangely around: "Sister?"


    No one answered him, he frowned, and he was a little vigilant in his eyes.


    "Dongyang." Li Muzi''s voice came again. He looked for his voice and saw a beautiful figure standing by the door, smiling at him shallowly.


    "Sister?" asked Dongyang, "How come you?"


    Li Muzi smiled and turned and ran into the street. He stood up to Dongyang anxiously and shouted: "Sister, where are you going?"


    The figure of Li Muzi gradually drifted away. He wanted to chase it out, but he looked at the array on the ground and hesitated.


    Master said that he can''t go out.


    Just then, a scream came, and his heart trembled and clenched his fist. Did the sister-in-law have an accident?


    do not care!


    He stepped out of the line and rushed in the direction of the screams.


    At this point, we have come to the land of mourning, it is a valley, looking into the distance, the whole valley can not see the side, inside is a white piece.


    Yin Yi and two people are thinking about going in, I suddenly said: "Wait."


    The two of them stepped and looked back at me strangely. My face was a bit ugly and said: "I have a strange feeling."


    Yin Lan came forward and grabbed my shoulders and said: "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    I looked up at him and said, "I am very upset in my heart. I always feel that there will be an accident when I go in."


    When I paused, I grabbed his hand and said, "Or else we should go back first. It¡¯s not a day or two to escape from the sky. It¡¯s not anxious."


    Tang Mingli said: "From the extreme, we are hurt, it is the weakest time. If you can''t kill him at this time, it will be even harder to kill him after he recovers."


    Yin Yi also said: "Jun Yao, this opportunity is not always available, we can not miss it."


    I hesitated for a moment and just nodded and said, "Okay, I will give up my life with the gentleman, let''s go!"


    As soon as we stepped into the land of mourning, we felt the bitter cold.


    This place is really a **** in hell, a place of cursing, even if we are all gods, it will be hurt by the cold inside.


    I immediately transported Daxuan Tianzhu and blocked the cold. Tang Mingli took out a thick robe and handed it to me: "Jun Yao, this is a robe made with the fur of the Heihe seal, able to withstand the cold. You put it on."


    I hesitated and said, "What about you?"


    Tang Mingli said: "I still have one." Then he took out another piece and put it on. Yin Yin came over and put the robes on his body, then pulled me into his arms.


    He smiled at Tang Mingli and said: "Thank you, Tang Jiazhu, so we both use it."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he did not speak for a long time.


    I was a little embarrassed in my heart and said, "Hey, let''s return the robe to the Tang family. With my strength, I can withstand the cold."


    Yin Wei hooked his mouth and said: "What is this, we do not take advantage of him."


    Say, take out a bottle of medicinal herbs and throw it back to him. He said, "This is Yi Yangdan. After eating, Dan fires up and straightens his limbs and can withstand the cold."


    Tang Mingli licked the remedy in his hand and did not refuse it. He swallowed it.


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "What? Not afraid of me poisoning you?"


    "I don''t dare to forgive you." Tang Mingli said.


    Yin Xiao smiled and didn''t talk anymore.


    I suddenly felt that the temples were a little bit painful. They are all such big people. Can''t they mature? Still fighting for a child like a toy.


    Suddenly, my eyes lit up and said, "Is it a gathering of flowers?"


    The two looked in the direction of my fingers and found a piece of ice forest stacked in front of them.


    Look carefully, the ice forest, there are many monsters and monsters!


    These ice cubes are like pieces of crystal. They are very hard and frozen. Each one is frozen with a monster and a ghost. Because the temperature is too cold, many demons with flesh are frozen and the body appears. The cracks, and some even directly frozen into two halves.


    Moreover, these demons and ghosts are still alive.


    They all had a painful look on their faces, and they opened their mouths as if they were mourning, but they could not make any sound.


    They will live endure endless suffering.


    No wonder here is called the land of mourning.


    And a red flower grows on one of the ice crystals, and the ice crystal is frozen with a powerful ghost.


    This flower is reddish red, red like blood, but looks like a peony, it is bright and open.


    This flower, called Gathering Flower, grows out from powerful ghosts. The conditions are very harsh. It must grow out of rigorous cold. The ghosts as fertilizer must be very powerful. It can be said that this gathering of flowers is thousands of There are no strange flowers in the year.


    Gathering flowers can condense the soul, even if your three souls and seven scorpions are scattered all over the world, they can gather together.


    Yin Yin stood up and fell on the fast ice crystal. He leaned over and took the flower. He fell back to me and raised it to me. He said, "Get the jade box out, and later, the flower will be Thanks."


    I quickly took out the jade box and carefully put the meditation flower into it. I was full of joy and said: "This time, I will not lose money."


    Yin Wei looked at me with a sly look and licked my head and said, "Well, don''t be like a child. If you see something good, you will be happy."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is unhappy: ¡°Are you going to leave?¡±


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Don''t ignore him, he is jealous of us."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was darker and he saw the edge of the explosion.


    We continue to go in, the climate is getting colder and colder, and we are so cold that we are wrapped in this skin, and we feel that the bones are sore.


    Such a cold place, even demon and ghosts can not grow, only endless pain and death.


    We seem to have been away for a long time, and our legs seem to have been frozen. Suddenly, Tang Mingli stopped and looked at the lake in front.


    The lake has been completely frozen, and it has grown from ice on the ice, like a snow forest.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s eyes turned around in the snow-covered forest, his face sank, and said: ¡°From the pole is inside.¡±


    But I feel that my heart has a feeling of horror, as if under this snow-covered forest, a horrible monster is being bred.


    I took Yin Yin and said: "We are going! We have got a big chance from the inside, and the three of us are not his opponents!"

 Chapter 829： Are they all dead?

    Tang Mingli also seemed to feel it. He took two steps back and said: "If you don''t want to be late, go quickly!"


    The voice did not fall, the earth suddenly shook, the whole snow and ice forest began to crack, a huge piece of ice rolled down, and a powerful and evil force spread from the lake.


    "Come on!" Yin Wei took care of me, summoned his black sword, pulled me up, Yu Jian flew, and rushed outside the mourning ground.


    But it was still late, and there was an earth-shattering loud noise behind me. I immediately turned around and gathered together with Yin Wei and Tang Mingli to gather the strength of the whole body and condense it into a transparent barrier. The powerful force generated by the explosion hit Above the barrier, we felt unprecedented pressure and the face suddenly became pale.


    So strong!


    Tang Mingli said: "It''s not good, it has recovered from the power of the extreme! What is there under the ice lake, actually recovering all the bodies that he has been injured by the rules of heaven for hundreds of years!"


    From the very beginning, it was split from the body of Dongyue the Great. From the very beginning, it possessed the strength of the mixed yuan Luo Jinxian.


    Coupled with so many years in the heavens, his talent is high, and after some cultivation, he has already broken through the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian.


    Our three gods and the mixed elements have no great Luo Jin Xiandou, only the ones that are spiked.


    "Dongyue! Donghua!" came a roar. "You have no way to go in heaven, there is no door to hell. You are going to vote! Today, you don''t want to leave!"


    I looked up and saw a figure in the center of the storm. He wore a black robes, exactly the same as Tang Mingli.


    But his eyes were red, and there was a horrible evil between the eyebrows. His eyes moved and his eyes fell on me. He said, "I will kill you first. I want them to watch the loved ones die!"


    After all, I waved a hand at me, and there was a huge palm in the air. I took a shot on the Qiankun bag and immediately took out the wooden stick of the gods, and hit him down.


    With a bang, the palm was broken.


    "Well?" From the extreme blink of an eye, a cold sigh, said, "It is a gods perch? Yuan Junyao, do you have nothing new?"


    After all, he shot me again at me, and I once again waved the gods and hit it.


    However, what I did not think was that this whip went down and did not affect him.


    My heart is awkward.


    How can this be!


    How could he not be afraid of the gods!


    From a very cold smile: "Do you think this garbage is still useful to me? I have already reborn, in my eyes, you are all ants!"


    After all, the volley of the palm of the hand, poured all his power, like the Mount Taishan, like a mountain river.


    And I, actually, can¡¯t move.


    This is my first positive death.


    I have passed away with death countless times, but it has never been like this.


    The enemy is too strong. In front of him, I am really just an ant.


    I am going to die.


    "Jun Yao!" Someone seems to be crying at me, but at that moment, I have not heard anything, I can''t see anything.


    It seems that only a moment has passed, as if a century has passed.


    When I came back to God, I saw Yin Hao¡¯s back. He was in front of me and blocked all the attacks for me.


    His body is like a hard wall, sheltering me from the wind and rain, leaving me hope for survival.


    However, he lost the most important thing.


    life.


    At that moment, my mind was blank, shouting his name, rushing up and hugged him, and he fell on my body weakly, and blood rushed out of his facial features.


    I hugged him tightly, watching his blood flow in my hands and body, painfully screaming and shouting, but as if the tears were dried up, there was no tears, and I felt only painful.


    pain.


    Pain into the bone marrow.


    "Jun...Jun..." He couldn''t see anything, unable to reach out and look for me. I immediately grabbed his hand and cried silently. His hand trembled, unable to touch my cheek, saying : "No, don''t cry..."


    "I will always... beside you..." His fingers crossed my lips and suddenly turned into a golden sand that fell from my lips.


    "No!" I watched him turn into a golden grit one inch and one inch, and made a heartbreaking roar.


    Hey!


    His body completely became a powder, and at that moment my heart was dug away, and there was a piece in my body.


    The most important person in my life.


    died.


    His flesh has died out.


    Completely dead.


    Even if I have the skills to return to the sky, I can''t save him!


    "Hey!" I desperately called his name, grabbed it in the pile of golden gravel, wanted to keep him, but everything was in vain, the sands flowed away from my fingers, I was looking for it again. Don''t go back to him.


    From the very proud face, haha ??laughed, looked up at the sky: "Donghua, Donghua, did not think of it, your carefully selected heir, has not been able to fly into a fairy, and died in my hands!"


    I looked up, I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t hear anything, I could only see him, my enemy, I killed the enemy of my lover twice!


    I want to work hard with him!


    I desperately wanted to rush up and was taken by Tang Mingli.


    "He is dead, you can''t go to die!" After that, he took a shot in the Qiankun bag, and a small transmission array appeared in his hands.


    He threw the small array of law toward me and covered it on me. I was immediately **** and could not break free.


    "Tang Mingli, let me go!" I screamed.


    Tang Mingli suddenly grabbed my head and bowed my head and kissed my lips. I was screaming and biting. He snorted and stepped back, with blood on his lips.


    "Tang Mingli, you let me go! Or I will hate you forever!" I shouted as I struggled.


    "Then you hate it." He stepped back two more steps. "I can be remembered for a lifetime, and I am perfect."


    After all, he turned and turned to the powerful and extremely incomparable.


    From a very cold cry, said: "What a pity, I wanted to torture her to death in front of you. Since you sent her away with a transmission array, I will find her and imprison her. Be my imprisonment, what you can''t get from her, I will get it from her."


    Tang Mingli flashed a deep anger in his eyes and said: "You can''t think about it!"


    From the extreme, he sneered: "It¡¯s a pity, you can never see such a scene."


    After all, he poured all his power into a ball of light and called toward Tang Mingli.


    The ball of light is too strong, like a small sun. Wherever it goes, even these ice that have not been formed for thousands of years are melted like brown sugar.


    "No! Tang Mingli, you are coming back!" I yelled, "You fool! You obviously can''t win him, what are you going to do? Run!"


    The transmission array started, and I felt my body slowly disappearing.


    The scene I finally saw was that the little sun hit Tang Mingli and torn his body.


    My pre-test is gone.


    However, I never thought that I would lose the two most important people in my life here.


    I was sent to the ruins of the city, it was just a small array, it was impossible to send me out of hell.


    I struggled to get up from the ground, struggled for a few times, and couldn''t get up. I just had to lie on my back and shed tears.


    Hey, Ming Li, why? Why is this happening?


    The prophecy of Feilian has come true?


    No, his prophecy is wrong. He clearly said that he will only die, but they are all dead and dead!


    I cried silently, my voice was hoarse, and my heart was like a sharp sword, bloody.


    At this time, there were a few monsters with short eyes that approached me quietly, trying to attack me and try my luck.


    Under extreme sorrow, I gave birth to a kind of extreme anger and hatred. When I reached out, I grabbed a monster in my hand and tore it in half.


    I looked at the other few with red eyes, and they all showed the color of horror, rushing to escape.


    I have blood in my eyes and I chased it up.


    None of these monsters ran away.


    I was sitting in a pile of flesh and blood, and my body was already soaked with blood, and my face was covered with blood, just like a god.


    Even the devils and ghosts dare not approach me, smell the smell of death, and flee.


    At this moment, I seemed to notice something, my face changed, and suddenly jumped up, and suddenly a giant appeared from the place where I just sat.


    The giant is three meters high, like a stone carved into a general, a piece of bulging stone is like a piece of muscle, very fierce.


    "It¡¯s so sweet." He sniffed his nose and sneered twice. "The meat of this human monk must be delicious."


    After all, he jerked and rushed toward me. My body flew out like no weight, and he punched it right in the place where I just stood.


    For a time, the gravel was splashed, and the asphalt floor cracked a deep hole, like a spider web, radiating in all directions.


    I looked cold and hanged in my hand on the side of the body and became a white sword, stabbing him.


    I am a desperate play. Every move is attacking. I don''t defend at all. The fists he hit on me are very painful. But what do you think compared to the pain in my heart?


    All said that the evil is afraid of the horizontal, the horizontal is afraid of life, and sure enough, my battle that is not going to die, less than fifty strokes, cut off a rock arm of the cave king.


    These devils and ghosts living in **** are not stupid, they will not know that there is no chance of winning, and they will fight to fight.


    The caveman swears a swearing word and says, "You are a madman!"


    After all, a sham, a body turn, like the earth-going grandchildren on TV, went into the ground and tried to escape.

 Chapter 831： Collecting souls

    Yu Wang said: "These ancient monsters have just recovered, but they are still weak. I have to take a chance to kill a few, and the rations have been there for a few years."


    I laughed and said: "Is you a lord of the land, is it still missing?"


    "Ordinary eating is of course not lacking, but the meat of the ancient monsters is very rare, eat a piece, worthy of eating ordinary meat."


    I said coldly: "You can do it, as long as you don''t follow me."


    After all, I speeded up and went to the lake.


    The forest surrounded by ice has been halfway, and the upper half of some monsters have been exposed. They have been frozen for so many years, and the body has not fully recovered, but the eyeballs are able to turn.


    I walked past them, and they turned their eyes and stared at me, revealing greedy light.


    They have been frozen for so many years and have been hungry for so many years, and their desire for food has reached its peak.


    The pace at my feet was faster and I finally came to the lake. What scared me was that the ice crystals that were tens of meters high before were completely finished. Even half of the lakes have water flowing, I can feel it. There is something under the surface of the water, and I am peering at me.


    This place should not stay for a long time!


    I immediately took out the ghost flower and began to recite the ancient spells.


    The ghost flower illuminates the blood-red light, floating in the air, constantly wandering, like the aurora, very glamorous and beautiful.


    Once the light captures the soul, it will immediately gather and let it attach to the flower.


    This flower has been at least tens of thousands of years, and collecting the souls of two people is not a problem.


    Soon, those red aurora collected a soul and attached it to the flower.


    I took a closer look, this is the soul of Tang Mingli.


    Very hate from the extreme, he directly broke the soul of Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    I am worried, I don''t know how much their souls are left. If they are too little, even if they are sent back to the body of Dongyue the Great, he will fall asleep and even become a fool.


    At the beginning, Dongyue the Great divided his soul into a distant world, and although the soul was few, it was complete.


    For example, the soul he splits has a head and a face, and has four limbs, so that the soul is attached to the human body, and after a long period of warming, it becomes slowly recovering.


    However, if the soul is separated, only the head or only the limbs, it is very difficult to recover. Even if you use the treasures such as the soul tree, you need to go through millions of years to have a chance.


    I bite my lower lip, no matter what, how much can I collect!


    Soon, I found another soul, Yin Yin.


    I don''t know how long it has been, like a century is so long, the Aurora can no longer find the soul, and the ice floes on the lake melted out almost. The king came to my side and said, "Woman, go quickly. The monsters under the lake are coming out!"


    I still don''t give up, and the souls that have been collected are too few.


    boom!


    A huge dragon emerged from the lake and made a cry.


    Yan Wangdao: "Don''t you want to save the two men? If you die here, who will save them! This dragon is eating the soul! Do you think that the soul that was collected is eaten as a ration? ¡±


    This made me feel shocked, almost biting my lips, bleeding the soul of the soul into the jade box, turned and ran.


    The dragon noticed us, leaned over and slammed it down, opened its **** mouth and swallowed me.


    In desperation, I took out the previously collected meat from the Qiankun bag and threw it into its mouth.


    It hasn''t eaten for a long time, suddenly ate a delicious exotic meat, made a move, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    I have been rushing out for a short while.


    When it rushed up again, I took out some exotic meat and threw it at it.


    It seems to be very satisfied, eating meat constantly, and some other strange animals wake up from the ice, want to attack us, but it is sucked into it by a mouthful.


    I was so happy in my heart that I fled while feeding and finally ran out of mourning. The dragon still wanted to chase it out, but somehow, it seemed that it could not get out of the Jedi, it could only hover in the air, and finally reluctantly Turned around and prey on the thawed monsters.


    I said to the king: "Don''t you say that it is eating soul?"


    Wang Wangdao: "If you said something, you actually believe."


    It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless.


    Hell is a land of right and wrong, I have to leave quickly.


    "There is still a bottle of raw muscle Dan." I gave him another jade bottle and said, "It is enough to make you have bleeding, let''s go."


    Yu Wang¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and he was silent for a while, saying: ¡°There will be a period later.¡±


    After all, he turned and went quickly to the horizon.


    I went back to the previous house and looked for Dongyang, but as soon as I entered the door, I immediately stopped.


    In that array of law, it is empty.


    I don¡¯t know where to go to Dongyang.


    I am anxious and angry. What is this doing to Dongyang? Didn''t you tell him many times, can''t you go out from the formation?


    I am going to take out the tracing paper and turn around to find someone, but I hear a familiar voice: "Master."


    I was shocked. I looked back and saw that blood was coming in to Dongyang.


    I used the knowledge of God, but fortunately he did not hurt, and the blood is not his.


    I stepped forward and slap in the face. He touched his face. He touched his cheek and said pitifully: "Master, I am sorry."


    "Do you still know that I am your master?" I yelled. "If I said, have you been in your heart?"


    He said: "I was fascinated by a ghost. It changed into a sister-in-law and led me to a monster''s lair. The monster just had a little monster and wanted to use me as a little monster."


    I angered: "Do you have tofu in your head? You can also know with your knees that your sister can''t come here."


    He lowered his head and said, "I was confused, so I didn''t think so much."


    I am so angry that I have nothing to say, "What later?"


    "It¡¯s also my luck. I just entered the lair and I was about to be eaten. I suddenly came up with a bigger monster, like a giant eagle, which attacked to eat my monster. I killed a small one. The monster, escaped. Several other little monsters fought hard to chase me, I ran around in a hurry and finally got into an underground garage."


    I frowned. "Continue."


    He said: "I did not expect that the underground garage is actually an ancient cemetery."


    I was shocked and said: "You got the inheritance of the ancient power?"


    In his eyes, he finally flashed a flash of excitement and nodded. "The power is not from our big world, but from other big worlds. Before he came, he suffered a very serious injury. I finally broke the void and entered the hell. I wanted to raise my wounds here. I didn¡¯t expect the injury to be too serious. I couldn¡¯t cure it. I died. He sealed his memory in a badge before he died. Among them, I just picked up the badge and got all his memories."


    He said that he was dancing, but I was alert and looked up and down.


    These powerful abilities will not be willing to die, they will definitely try their best to continue their lives.


    My apprentice, will not have been taken away?


    He seems to see my thoughts and said: "Master, do you doubt that I am being beaten? You can rest assured that I am me, absolutely not taken."


    Seeing me still don''t believe, he said: "When I went to the catacomb, the powerful soul was completely dissipated. He was in the middle of the ''broken soul'', this trick will hurt the soul. His The flesh is intact, only the soul is dead. If you don''t believe it, you can check my knowledge of the sea."


    He said, he squatted in front of me and looked at me eagerly, saying: "After viewing, you will understand."


    I hesitated a moment, still extended my hand and pressed it on his head.


    If he is really taken over, it means that my apprentice has been killed by him, and I will certainly avenge Dongyang.


    There is no resistance to Dongyang, so that my knowledge has unimpeded into his knowledge of the sea.


    If he is really defeated, it will take at least several years to fully integrate with the body. I will see the soul of the alien world in the sea.


    However, I found nothing and everything was normal.


    I just breathed a sigh of relief and took back my knowledge. "Okay, get up, don''t be so sloppy in the future, **** is dangerous. If you encounter other powers, you might be taken away." She is here."


    Nod to Dongyang: "Master, I know."


    I know that although he promised very well, he didn''t really care.


    Yin Yin is right. If you want to embark on the road of practice, you can''t be afraid of death.


    I am too nervous.


    When I think of Yin Hao, my heart burst into pain.


    I licked my hair to Dongyang and said, "You ah... forget it, go back with me."


    Looking around at Dongyang, said: "What about Tang Jiazhu and Yin Zongzhu?"


    My face sank, he was very smart, and he immediately understood what he was saying, "Master..."


    " Needless to say, let''s go home." I interrupted him, found a secluded place, took out the bracelet that was condensed and gave me a shackle, and the space around it began to twist and tear into A hole, I jumped in.


    I didn''t find out that when the crack was about to close, a figure in a cloak appeared. He turned into a streamer and rushed into the crack.


    When I came back to God, I had already returned to the concave land, and immediately summoned Feijian, with the villa to Dongyang to Li Muzi.

 Chapter 831： Collecting souls

    Yu Wang said: "These ancient monsters have just recovered, but they are still weak. I have to take a chance to kill a few, and the rations have been there for a few years."


    I laughed and said: "Is you a lord of the land, is it still missing?"


    "Ordinary eating is of course not lacking, but the meat of the ancient monsters is very rare, eat a piece, worthy of eating ordinary meat."


    I said coldly: "You can do it, as long as you don''t follow me."


    After all, I speeded up and went to the lake.


    The forest surrounded by ice has been halfway, and the upper half of some monsters have been exposed. They have been frozen for so many years, and the body has not fully recovered, but the eyeballs are able to turn.


    I walked past them, and they turned their eyes and stared at me, revealing greedy light.


    They have been frozen for so many years and have been hungry for so many years, and their desire for food has reached its peak.


    The pace at my feet was faster and I finally came to the lake. What scared me was that the ice crystals that were tens of meters high before were completely finished. Even half of the lakes have water flowing, I can feel it. There is something under the surface of the water, and I am peering at me.


    This place should not stay for a long time!


    I immediately took out the ghost flower and began to recite the ancient spells.


    The ghost flower illuminates the blood-red light, floating in the air, constantly wandering, like the aurora, very glamorous and beautiful.


    Once the light captures the soul, it will immediately gather and let it attach to the flower.


    This flower has been at least tens of thousands of years, and collecting the souls of two people is not a problem.


    Soon, those red aurora collected a soul and attached it to the flower.


    I took a closer look, this is the soul of Tang Mingli.


    Very hate from the extreme, he directly broke the soul of Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    I am worried, I don''t know how much their souls are left. If they are too little, even if they are sent back to the body of Dongyue the Great, he will fall asleep and even become a fool.


    At the beginning, Dongyue the Great divided his soul into a distant world, and although the soul was few, it was complete.


    For example, the soul he splits has a head and a face, and has four limbs, so that the soul is attached to the human body, and after a long period of warming, it becomes slowly recovering.


    However, if the soul is separated, only the head or only the limbs, it is very difficult to recover. Even if you use the treasures such as the soul tree, you need to go through millions of years to have a chance.


    I bite my lower lip, no matter what, how much can I collect!


    Soon, I found another soul, Yin Yin.


    I don''t know how long it has been, like a century is so long, the Aurora can no longer find the soul, and the ice floes on the lake melted out almost. The king came to my side and said, "Woman, go quickly. The monsters under the lake are coming out!"


    I still don''t give up, and the souls that have been collected are too few.


    boom!


    A huge dragon emerged from the lake and made a cry.


    Yan Wangdao: "Don''t you want to save the two men? If you die here, who will save them! This dragon is eating the soul! Do you think that the soul that was collected is eaten as a ration? ¡±


    This made me feel shocked, almost biting my lips, bleeding the soul of the soul into the jade box, turned and ran.


    The dragon noticed us, leaned over and slammed it down, opened its **** mouth and swallowed me.


    In desperation, I took out the previously collected meat from the Qiankun bag and threw it into its mouth.


    It hasn''t eaten for a long time, suddenly ate a delicious exotic meat, made a move, chewed it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    I have been rushing out for a short while.


    When it rushed up again, I took out some exotic meat and threw it at it.


    It seems to be very satisfied, eating meat constantly, and some other strange animals wake up from the ice, want to attack us, but it is sucked into it by a mouthful.


    I was so happy in my heart that I fled while feeding and finally ran out of mourning. The dragon still wanted to chase it out, but somehow, it seemed that it could not get out of the Jedi, it could only hover in the air, and finally reluctantly Turned around and prey on the thawed monsters.


    I said to the king: "Don''t you say that it is eating soul?"


    Wang Wangdao: "If you said something, you actually believe."


    It makes sense to say it well, I am speechless.


    Hell is a land of right and wrong, I have to leave quickly.


    "There is still a bottle of raw muscle Dan." I gave him another jade bottle and said, "It is enough to make you have bleeding, let''s go."


    Yu Wang¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and he was silent for a while, saying: ¡°There will be a period later.¡±


    After all, he turned and went quickly to the horizon.


    I went back to the previous house and looked for Dongyang, but as soon as I entered the door, I immediately stopped.


    In that array of law, it is empty.


    I don¡¯t know where to go to Dongyang.


    I am anxious and angry. What is this doing to Dongyang? Didn''t you tell him many times, can''t you go out from the formation?


    I am going to take out the tracing paper and turn around to find someone, but I hear a familiar voice: "Master."


    I was shocked. I looked back and saw that blood was coming in to Dongyang.


    I used the knowledge of God, but fortunately he did not hurt, and the blood is not his.


    I stepped forward and slap in the face. He touched his face. He touched his cheek and said pitifully: "Master, I am sorry."


    "Do you still know that I am your master?" I yelled. "If I said, have you been in your heart?"


    He said: "I was fascinated by a ghost. It changed into a sister-in-law and led me to a monster''s lair. The monster just had a little monster and wanted to use me as a little monster."


    I angered: "Do you have tofu in your head? You can also know with your knees that your sister can''t come here."


    He lowered his head and said, "I was confused, so I didn''t think so much."


    I am so angry that I have nothing to say, "What later?"


    "It¡¯s also my luck. I just entered the lair and I was about to be eaten. I suddenly came up with a bigger monster, like a giant eagle, which attacked to eat my monster. I killed a small one. The monster, escaped. Several other little monsters fought hard to chase me, I ran around in a hurry and finally got into an underground garage."


    I frowned. "Continue."


    He said: "I did not expect that the underground garage is actually an ancient cemetery."


    I was shocked and said: "You got the inheritance of the ancient power?"


    In his eyes, he finally flashed a flash of excitement and nodded. "The power is not from our big world, but from other big worlds. Before he came, he suffered a very serious injury. I finally broke the void and entered the hell. I wanted to raise my wounds here. I didn¡¯t expect the injury to be too serious. I couldn¡¯t cure it. I died. He sealed his memory in a badge before he died. Among them, I just picked up the badge and got all his memories."


    He said that he was dancing, but I was alert and looked up and down.


    These powerful abilities will not be willing to die, they will definitely try their best to continue their lives.


    My apprentice, will not have been taken away?


    He seems to see my thoughts and said: "Master, do you doubt that I am being beaten? You can rest assured that I am me, absolutely not taken."


    Seeing me still don''t believe, he said: "When I went to the catacomb, the powerful soul was completely dissipated. He was in the middle of the ''broken soul'', this trick will hurt the soul. His The flesh is intact, only the soul is dead. If you don''t believe it, you can check my knowledge of the sea."


    He said, he squatted in front of me and looked at me eagerly, saying: "After viewing, you will understand."


    I hesitated a moment, still extended my hand and pressed it on his head.


    If he is really taken over, it means that my apprentice has been killed by him, and I will certainly avenge Dongyang.


    There is no resistance to Dongyang, so that my knowledge has unimpeded into his knowledge of the sea.


    If he is really defeated, it will take at least several years to fully integrate with the body. I will see the soul of the alien world in the sea.


    However, I found nothing and everything was normal.


    I just breathed a sigh of relief and took back my knowledge. "Okay, get up, don''t be so sloppy in the future, **** is dangerous. If you encounter other powers, you might be taken away." She is here."


    Nod to Dongyang: "Master, I know."


    I know that although he promised very well, he didn''t really care.


    Yin Yin is right. If you want to embark on the road of practice, you can''t be afraid of death.


    I am too nervous.


    When I think of Yin Hao, my heart burst into pain.


    I licked my hair to Dongyang and said, "You ah... forget it, go back with me."


    Looking around at Dongyang, said: "What about Tang Jiazhu and Yin Zongzhu?"


    My face sank, he was very smart, and he immediately understood what he was saying, "Master..."


    " Needless to say, let''s go home." I interrupted him, found a secluded place, took out the bracelet that was condensed and gave me a shackle, and the space around it began to twist and tear into A hole, I jumped in.


    I didn''t find out that when the crack was about to close, a figure in a cloak appeared. He turned into a streamer and rushed into the crack.


    When I came back to God, I had already returned to the concave land, and immediately summoned Feijian, with the villa to Dongyang to Li Muzi.

 Chapter 832： Incomplete soul

    Not long after we left, the man in the black cloak walked out of the crack in the space, opened the black hood, and had some muscles on his cheek.


    He took a deep breath and said: "For many years, I finally breathed the air of the mortal world again. Unfortunately, there are more impurities than hell. The world has been ruined by mortals."


    When he finished, he put on his hood and walked away from the ruins and walked into the forest.


    We went back to the villa and found that Shangguan Yun had already found it and was waiting for us to come back.


    I didn''t say much, let him arrange for my two apprentices to return home immediately, and I have more important things to do.


    He hesitated and asked, "What about Tang Mingli and Yin Wei?"


    I am silent.


    He blinked and guessed a few points in his heart.


    Two of China¡¯s youngest and most promising people are dead? This is a big event that can shake the whole of China, and even make a great change in the pattern of the DPRK.


    Millions of thoughts in his heart turned and finally turned into a sigh.


    Nothing can be confirmed now, and you must not act rashly.


    I didn''t have the mood to guess what he was thinking, hurriedly summoned Feijian, left the country of Henia, and flew to China.


    I flew in the air for two hours, moving at full speed, and finally arrived at Taishan in China, and entered the Dongyue Imperial Palace from that shortcut.


    The women in the palace have already known me. I am naturally respectful to me. I dare not be scornful. I walked straight into the bedroom and looked at the body sitting on the bed with my legs crossed. The tears suddenly flowed down.


    I reached out and gently touched his cheek. When I touched my lips, my heart suddenly shook, and sighed low, and pulled my hand back.


    I took out the ghost flower, took a law, and danced the palm of my hand. Two souls floated out of the flower.


    But when I saw those two souls, my face changed.


    It became very ugly.


    These two souls are all incomplete.


    If the limbs are missing, it¡¯s better to say, but the heads of both are half broken.


    Even if the soul of Tang Mingli is forcibly placed in the body of Dongyue Emperor, he may not wake up. Even if he wakes up, his IQ will be damaged.


    This is how to do?


    I was so anxious that I could tear my eyes and walked anxiously around the house.


    Suddenly, I thought of something, immediately opened the live room, just right, my master is online.


    I immediately sent a call invitation and the other party picked it up very quickly.


    "Master." As soon as I heard a voice, my tears went straight down, and my voice was sobbing. He said seriously: "Jun Yao, what happened?"


    "Recovered from the strength of the pole." I said, "He didn''t know what chance he had. Not only did he recover, but he also went up a lot. Tang Mingli and Yin Wei... They..."


    Having said that, I am already crying.


    There was silence for a long time, saying: "Is their soul still there?"


    I wiped the tears from my face and said, "I used my soul to gather their souls, but found that their souls were broken, leaving only half."


    Said, I opened the camera and showed him the look of the two souls: "Master, what is your solution? Is there any medicine in the fairy world, or a treasure?"


    Master was silent for a long while and said, "What about their jade?"


    I said, "I found a circle in the place where they died. I didn''t find a jade."


    The Emperor nodded and said: "After they die, Yuxi will return to his master''s side. You look at the body of Dongyue the Great, and there is no jade."


    I quickly found it and found that both jade are in his sleeves.


    "Why is the jade of Donghua Emperor here too?" I feel weird.


    The Emperor said: "The East China Great is dead. His jade has no owner, and the two jade are from the same piece of jade. Naturally, they can only follow the jade of Dongyue."


    I quickly asked: "Master, can this jade raise their souls and let the missing parts of the soul grow again?"


    "Jun Yao, you listen to me." Heavenly Emperor said, "To make their souls grow again, it is not impossible, but it is too difficult and too difficult, and it will take a long time."


    ¡°How long is it?¡± I asked.


    "At least a thousand years."


    A thousand years!


    I had a soft leg and almost sat on the ground. It took me half a day to find my voice. "Master, is it... is there really no way?"


    "There is only one way." He indulged for a moment and said.


    "What?" I immediately rekindled hope.


    "Let their souls blend."


    "What?" I groaned for a long time and said, "Let... their souls merge? Isn''t it that two people become one?"


    "This is the only way."


    I have a mess in my head: "Master, this, this is not very good? They themselves... I am afraid not?"


    "Jun Yao, if you don''t do this, they are really dead." Heavenly Emperor said, "Don''t you give them back?"


    "I..." My heart is a mess, and the Emperor said: "Jun Yao, if the souls of the two of them are merged together, they will be Donghua and Dongyue in the future, and they will lead all the males in the land and the heavens. Even I am not afraid, what are you afraid of?"


    My heart stunned a bit. Indeed, if Donghua and Dongyue are one person, in the future, under Heaven, it will be under one person. Above ten thousand people, it will pose a threat to the authority of the Emperor.


    Master can actually hide it, as long as he does not say it, or directly give me the heavenly treasure of warming the soul, at least within a thousand years, no one can threaten his position.


    This time I believe that Master is selfless.


    However, I...


    I looked back and looked at the two floating souls. Their only half of their heads were closed and they seemed to have no intelligence.


    No!


    I can''t let them die, let alone turn them into idiots!


    "Jun Yao." The Emperor said, "That is so great that you will try your best to return to heaven. Donghua and Dongyue are our most important fighting power. Without them, our strength is also Will be greatly reduced."


    His tone became dignified: "Jun Yao, you must integrate their souls and let them wake up as soon as possible!"


    I took a deep breath and said, "What do I have to do?"


    "I will send you something and send it right away."


    In less than fifteen minutes, a knock on the outside sounded. When I opened the door, I saw a jade box with a bottle inside.


    The bottle is like porcelain, white as jade, delicate like human skin, and it is cold in the hand.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "This is a refining bottle." Heavenly Emperor said, "The souls of both of them will be refining and refining in the soul bottle. When they are refined into a soul, they will be injected into the body of Dongyue Emperor."


    I looked at the two souls again and sighed and said, "I''m sorry."


    After all, I opened the bottle cap, and the two souls were sucked into the bottle by a force. Soon, there was a sorrowful sigh in the bottle.


    I am very familiar with the voice, it is Tang Mingli and Yin Wei.


    "Master, how could this be?" I asked anxiously.


    Heavenly Emperor said: "The process of refining the soul will be very painful, and it will endure."


    I hesitated and couldn''t help but ask: "Master...this... is it dangerous?"


    "Of course it is dangerous." He said, my heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind man, and listened to him: "However, the soul of both of them is very strong, and the probability of being dangerous is not high."


    I was relieved, Master, can you talk loudly?


    Waiting is the most tormented. I placed the refining bottle in front of Dongyue the Great and stared at the bottle without hesitation.


    After more than an hour, the mourning sound gradually went down. I quickly asked: "Master, is this good?"


    "Don''t worry," he said. "Continue to wait until the bottle turns red, and the refining is successful."


    I had to sit on the bed, holding my knees and keep staring.


    I don''t know how long it took, the bottle suddenly vibrated, and it was red in one inch and one inch.


    I am happy in my heart and say, "Master, become, become!"


    The Emperor nodded and said: "First use the two jade to purify the soul."


    I nodded, and according to the teachings taught by Master, I quickly picked up a few scorpions, then opened the bottle cap and pointed the bottle to the two jade.


    The jade flew up and spun in the air, then suddenly spewed a golden light and shot it into the soul bottle.


    Someone in the bottle seemed to have a comfortable sigh, and the words on the two jade enamels also lit up.


    "Very good, inject it directly into the body of Dongyue."


    I pointed the bottle to Dongyue the Great.


    A golden soul flew out of the bottle and turned into a line that got into his forehead.


    My heart lifted up again and looked at him nervously.


    Be sure to succeed!


    For a long time, he did not move.


    I am in a hurry, said: "Master, he..."


    "Don''t worry." Heavenly Emperor said, "It''s fast."


    The words have not been finished yet, the long eyelashes of Dongyue Emperor flashed and slowly opened his eyes.


    I feel more nervous, and my hands are all cold sweat.


    His eyes were confused for a moment, then slowly cleared up and looked at me sideways and said: "Jun Yao."


    Strange, his voice is not pure Tang Mingli''s voice, but also like Yin Yin.


    It¡¯s like the voice of two people is neutralized.


    He seemed to find something, looked down at his own hands, his face showed a strange look, then quickly stood up and came to the bronze mirror, looking at his appearance, for a long time.


    My heart is jumping, and now, is he still Yin?


    Or, is it Tang Mingli?


    For a long time, he said: "You refine our souls together?"


    I nodded hard and said, "Your soul is only half left. This is the only way, otherwise... I am afraid that after the millennium, you will have the opportunity to wake up."

 Chapter 833： Flying by dragon

    He continued to be silent. I felt that the scalp was numb and went up two steps. He said, "You...what do you feel now? Will it... a little... schizophrenic?"


    "No." He interrupted me, "just I have the memories and emotions of two people."


    He said, he turned and slowly stood up. Dongyue the Great is not the Dongyue Emperor. He is not angry and self-defeating. He has a shuddering pressure on his body, which makes me feel pressured.


    I can''t help but take a step back.


    His mouth suddenly hooked and said: "What? You refine the souls of our two, and I feel that I am no longer the former Tang Mingli and Yin Yin, become another person, and want to abandon us?"


    "I, I, I, I have..." The words have not been finished yet. He grabbed my head and let me look at him and said, "I am both Tang Mingli and Yin Yi. You don''t want to use the same excuse to abandon. I am once."


    I have gone, what is this embarrassing feeling?


    "You..." I bit my lip and said, "Do you hate me?"


    "What do I hate you?" he asked.


    "You two don''t want to see each other, but I refine your souls together..." I twisted my fingers and said, "You... don''t hate me?"


    He laughed and licked my head and said: "Hate."


    I felt that after the vest was cold, I heard him say: "In order to make up for the sin you have committed against us, from now on, you have to listen to us and be gentle and gentle."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He smiled a little and said: "Well, don''t tease you. Junyao, you are doing right, this is our only chance, we have no choice."


    I nodded and felt a bit sad. "Next, what are your plans?"


    Dongyue was silent for a moment, saying: "There is no such thing as killing heaven in the extreme. He has a hard time coming here. Before he has absolute certainty, he will not act like the last time."


    I was shocked: "He will look for a new alliance?"


    Dongyue''s face sank suddenly and said: "A nose hell!"


    He took my hand and strode to the outside of the palace. As soon as the female officers saw him, they immediately fell to the ground. He sang: "Go to the Ten Halls and ask for instructions!"


    The voice did not fall, but I heard a loud noise.


    "Not good!" He looked at the place where the loud noise came. "That''s the **** of hell! The ghosts in the **** are jailbreaking!"


    He turned his head and said to me: "Jun Yao, you stay in Dongyue Palace, pay attention to safety."


    I grabbed his wrist and said, "Wait, I will accompany you."


    "No," he refused. "Your cultivation is too low. If you are daring to escape from prison, you are all powerful ghosts. Some strengths are close to immortals and immortals. In front of them, you have no self-protection. ""


    "But I have you." I clutched his hand and looked into his eyes and said, "I want to stand side by side with you and face all the disasters with you."


    He seems to be attracted by the firm light in my eyes, looking at my nephew deeply, as if sinking in.


    "Good!" For a long time, he said, "No matter what happens, we all face together."


    After he finished, he raised his arm, and the thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly arrived. A black black dragon was drilled out of the thundercloud and hovered in the sky.


    Officials in Dongyue Palace raised their heads and rushed to the window, watching the black dragon coiled up, all showing excitement.


    "That''s the mount of the armpit - Black Cloud!" an official screamed. "There is a black cloud, indicating that you are back!"


    "Dongyue the Great is finally back!"


    "Hahaha, those inciting the restless people in the sinister house, your last days are coming!"


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty!" Some old ministers excitedly slammed down on the ground and slammed into the black dragon.


    The black dragon hovered for a few laps and flew to the window sill of the palace. Dongyue stepped forward and touched the head of the black dragon. He said, "The black cloud has been gone for a long time."


    The sound of groaning in the black cloud mouth seems to be telling the bitterness of the parting. Dong Yue smiled and said: "I know that you have suffered. Come, let us suppress the small people who are trying to escape."


    In the eyes of the black cloud, the light was immediately illuminated, and the endless warfare spread on it. From a domestic pet, it became a beast that killed the four sides.


    Dongyue stood on the top of the black cloud, then reached out to me and said: "Jun Yao, come on, I will take you to overlook your territory."


    My territory?


    My face was red all at once, holding his hand and stepping on the faucet.


    The black cloud turned and suddenly soared. I only thought that countless black clouds flew past, and we stood in the clouds and drove.


    The speed of the black cloud was very fast, and soon it flew over the ice and hell. At this time, at the entrance to the ice hell, several huge ghosts were fighting the ghost soldiers.


    The appearance of those ghosts is grotesque and terrifying. One of them looks like an oversized octopus. Each of its tentacles is adorned with human heads, and those heads are alive, with each of his An action reveals a treacherous and insidious smile.


    "It¡¯s a hundred-faced ghost." Dong Yuedao, "The scorpion is a general two thousand years ago. It killed 200,000 prisoners on the battlefield. After the death, he was punished into the ice and hell. He suffered from the hardships. He went to hell. After that, I was very reluctant to actually devour the ghosts in **** to cultivate. For the past two thousand years, I did not know how many ghosts were swallowed. He also became a monster completely, and all the ghosts were on its tentacles and became his food. ""


    I saw that the hundred-faced ghosts were very brave. When they passed, the ghost soldiers evaded and avoided. All of them were crushed into powder.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted: "Your Majesty! It is Dongyue!"


    The ghosts who are fighting are all looking up, and their eyes are full of excitement: "Kneeling down! As long as there are squats, these ghosts are nothing but ants!"


    At this time, the Chu Jiangwang who took Wang Yin wanted to bow down, and Dong Yue waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to be extravagant, first suppress these small generations!"


    The ghosts who rushed to jailbreak underneath saw Dongyue coming. Many of them had retired, and some fled back with fear. I couldn¡¯t help but think that the prestige of Dongyue¡¯s emperor in this place is so high.


    "The other you have dealt with." Dong Yue told the king of Chujiang, "that singer, by ëÞ personally."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Chu Jiang Wang promised, holding a big seal, rushing toward those ghosts.


    And the one-faced ghost, looked up angrily, it looks like an octopus, has a huge head, a hair bun, eyes fierce, screaming Dongyue Road: "Dongyue! You dare to take me Compressed in the ice **** for so many years, I must revenge! Revenge!"


    It released a powerful force in the roar, I was sopressed by the force, Dongyue hugged my shoulder, and I suddenly felt the pressure on my body disappeared.


    "He already has the strength of the fairy." Dong Yuedao, "Besides me, no one in the land can deal with him. Unfortunately, his cultivation is higher, in my eyes, it is nothing but The ants are gone."


    After all, he reached out and a small sun appeared in his hand, shining the darkness of the infernal **** like a white.


    The eighteen tentacles of the hundred-faced ghosts jerked, and the black dragons in the air came.


    "Stupid." Dong Yue''s face flashed a sneer, and the ball of light in his hand slammed into the face.


    The hundred-faced ghost hated him very much, even his own life was ignored, and he did not hide, and the ball of light fell on his face.


    "Ah!" Hundred-faced ghosts gave a heartbreaking sputum, and the whole body began to be burnt by the dark fire. The faces of the faces were all in the dark flames, one inch and one inch into the ashes.


    A ghost of the fairy level, so easily died in the hands of Dongyue.


    This is the strength of the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian.


    No wonder that in the place of mourning, Tang Mingli and Yin Yin did not have any backhand in front of the pole.


    There is no great Luo Jinxian in the mixed yuan. In this small world, it is the most powerful existence.


    Soon, all the ghosts who escaped from the jail and **** were taken down, and they were taken back to **** to suffer. Dongyue was sullen and said: "From the extreme deceitfulness, it is not so simple to provoke the ghosts of the ice and **** to escape."


    He indulged for a moment and said: "Where is the king of the king?"


    The king of Jurassic in the robes walked up a few steps and gave him a ceremonial ritual: "I have seen His Majesty."


    Dongyue Road: "Is there a few ghosts that have been suppressed in Ah Nai Hell?"


    King Luo Luo replied respectfully and said: "Anything in the nose and **** is as usual, no change."


    Dongyue¡¯s face is even more ugly, saying: ¡°These ghosts are powerful and hateful to the Emperor. If you want to be in heaven, you can¡¯t beat their ideas.¡±


    I said, "So, the quieter the nose and hell, the more problematic."


    He took my hand and said: "Jun Yao, would you like to go with me to Ah Nai hell?"


    I took his hand back and said, "Okay."


    it is good!


    The corner of his mouth evoked a gentle smile, and the black dragon at his feet seemed to feel something. When he was in shape, he flew toward the distant horizon.


    The following ghosts and ghosts will be busy with each other and congratulate Dongyue the Great.


    The black dragon carried us across the vast expanse of the plains and came to a mountain.


    The mountain is very tall and does not lose to Mount Everest, but the whole mountain is red, a scorched earth, hot and full of strange plants.


    As soon as I looked at it, I saw a lot of heaven and earth treasures.


    Dongyue Road: "This mountain is called ''Purgatory''. There are many spiritual plants in the mountains that are warm and happy. In the mountains, it is a nose and hell. If you want, wait for us to come back, then pick the spirit above. Plant it."

 Chapter 834： God of War

    I nodded, and the black dragon slammed down and plunged into a cave under the cliff.


    The caves are extremely hot, surrounded by dark fires, and lava flows in the walls.


    When Dongyue reached out, he took me into his arms. I suddenly seemed to be holding an air conditioner and immediately cooled down.


    Dongyue Road: "The temperature in Ah Nai Hell is very high, even higher than the temperature in the center of the earth. You can''t resist it with your repairs. You must keep close to me. You must never leave a step. do you know?"


    I nodded, and his eyes flashed a touch of color, and the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    I was silent for a while and said: "Dongyue... Emperor..."


    "Just call me Dongyue," he said.


    I hesitated and said, "I have Han Bing Dan. After eating, the body temperature will be maintained at normal temperature, which can resist the burning of Ah Nai Hell."


    There was a sigh of disappointment in his eyes and he said, "I don''t have to worry about cold ice."


    I am full of black lines, and Han Bing Dan is specially used to resist extreme heat. I have never seen how many monks have eaten since ancient times, and I have never heard of injuries.


    "You...do you want to hold me for a while?" I looked at his hand on my waist and said bluntly.


    Suspicious red floated on his cheek, and he coughed twice to cover up and said, "You think more."


    So, I broke free from his arms, and then took out a rare ice ice, stuffed into the mouth.


    A cold clear stream ran down my throat, like a big spoonful of ice cream on the sky, the whole body was cool, very comfortable.


    Dongyue was silent, suddenly reached out and hugged my waist, and pulled me over again. I stumbled and looked up at him. He looked down and said, "Jiang Yao Are you intentional?"


    "What, deliberate?" I avoided his gaze and said.


    "I am both Tang Mingli and Yin Yi." He said in a word, "You are in front of me, don''t feel uncomfortable. I am the one you love from beginning to end."


    "I..." I hesitated for a moment. I don''t know what to say. His character is sometimes like Yin Wei, and sometimes he is as overbearing as Tang Mingli, which makes me feel at a loss.


    His lips lie on my ear, gently vomiting, making me tickle.


    ¡°Isn''t this good?¡± he said. ¡°You can''t accept two people, and now we are one, you have no psychological barriers.¡±


    "You, what are you talking about?" I hurriedly said, "I love Yin Yu..."


    "Don''t deceive yourself. In your heart, there is always Tang Mingli." Dongyue interrupted me and said, "The ethics of the world makes you dare not admit that you have fallen in love with two people at the same time. You have been avoiding your own heart." The souls of the two of us are refining together, isn¡¯t your secret in your heart?¡±


    I don''t know why, I felt a bit of anger in my heart, and pushed him away. "What do you mean? Do you think that I am deliberate? Everything I do is to save you! Do you think of me like this?" ¡±


    I bite my teeth and said: "If you don''t believe me, I can take away the blood from your body. This is the fairy of Dongyue. All the power is cultivated before eating my blood. Even if I take away the blood, you will not lose anything."


    His face suddenly became ugly, grabbed my wrist and said, "What do you mean by this?"


    As soon as I looked up, I saw his dark scorpion, and my heart suddenly trembled. If I had already reached my mouth, I couldn¡¯t say it.


    "Do you want to say again, I am not the one you love, and then I will not give up even abandoning me?" A dangerous look appeared in his eyes, making me creepy.


    Why did he become so terrible?


    With him, there is always a strange pressure that presses me and makes me breathless.


    Tang Ming, Li Jia, Yin Yi¡¯s double hegemony, will not really become a overbearing president with a strong possessiveness?


    He grabbed my wrist and felt some pain. He said one word at a time: "Yuan Junyao, your heart is made of stone, how can you not be hot!"


    I avoided his gaze and said, "I, I am not that bad?"


    He suddenly pinched my chin and threatened me: "If you dare to find those boring excuses this time, don''t blame me."


    My facial muscles jumped and said, "What do you want?"


    His gaze became deep and horrible, and he got closer. He whispered in my ear: "I will lock you in Dongyue Palace and give him a shackle so that you never want to go out one step. !"


    What the hell?


    My face turned black, and after Yin Yu and Tang Mingli''s soul refining into one, actually... became so black?


    He held my waist and pulled me into my arms. I gnashed my teeth and said, "Don¡¯t want to leave me, I have been tortured by you for a long time. If you dare to leave, I don¡¯t know myself. What will happen."


    I am completely forced.


    Shouldn''t this be a sweet pet? How did it become a sadomasochism?


    I haven''t reacted yet. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed me deeply on my lips.


    A pain on my lips, I whispered and touched my mouth and said, "Why are you biting me?"


    "I will imprint you." He said strongly, "You are mine, lest you be embarrassed by others."


    I am full of black lines, can you mature? Still making a mark, are you still a three-year-old?


    However, I did not say it very well.


    boom!


    The black cloud suddenly rushed out of the tunnel, and a hot heat wave came on the scene.


    Fortunately, there is Han Bing Dan, I just feel a little hot and not injured.


    Looking up, the nose and **** in front of you is even more terrible than the **** of the West.


    The **** of the West is the ruins of a city, and it will change with the changes of the times on the earth. Here, since the creation of the world, it has been a red land, and the heat is terrible. If ordinary god-level monks enter here, they will immediately The adult is baked, and then eaten by the monsters who are smashing around, and there is no place to die.


    Just then, a dark cockroach slammed out from behind the rock, flapping its wings and rushing toward me.


    I immediately condensed my mental strength into a bundle and slammed it on it.


    What I didn''t think of was that the ground suddenly bulged a big bag, and the big bag was getting higher and higher. Suddenly, it burst open, and countless big rushes came out. Every one had a large disc, so arrogant. Surrounded us.


    I was about to start, Dong Yue suddenly reached out and took my waist and said, "Don''t waste energy for these low-lying bugs, I will come."


    After that, his body swept a powerful force, swept out and radiated in all directions.


    Wherever he went, it was ruined.


    All the worms exploded, flesh and blood flew, and the smell of flesh in the air was the stench of flesh and blood.


    He slowly took out a brass incense burner from the Qiankun bag, which was decorated with a spice, and the moving fragrance was with a touch of intoxicating taste, and instantly suppressed the stench.


    He softly said: "Don''t let the smell smell to you."


    The voice did not fall, he seemed to feel something, his eyes became cold in a moment, staring straight ahead, saying: "I feel him."


    "From the pole?" I asked quickly.


    In his eyes, he suddenly shot a cold killing, saying: "We are one, I can feel him, and he can feel me."


    After all, he jerked my waist up, the black clouds skyrocketed, and the surrounding scenery quickly receded, so I couldn''t see it at all.


    But in an instant, we have come to a valley, the air is filled with a strange taste, not a stinky, but it makes me very uncomfortable.


    Dongyue¡¯s face was hard to see, and the hand holding my waist tightened.


    I asked: "What monster is it closed here?"


    "Criminal days." He slowly said, "The ancient gods - punishment days."


    I was amazed: "Is that famous criminal day? It is said that he is an ancient war god, holding a big axe, and attacking is invincible. But he is dissatisfied with the rule of the Emperor, intending to kill the Emperor to seize power, and be cut off by the Emperor. The head, and he did not die like this, the **** of the chest became the eyes, the navel turned into a mouth, and vowed to kill the revenge of the Emperor."


    Dongyue calmly said: "The Emperor of Heaven can''t kill him, only to suppress him in Ah Nai Hell, so that he will be here forever and ever, and he will not be able to return to heaven."


    I took a deep breath and said: "No wonder you come from here, and the day is the first ally he recruited."


    Of course, among the hells, the allies that he can recruit are sure to be numerous.


    The black dragon descended from the sky and fell into the valley. The valley was full of plants. These plants were all reddish and some were aggressive. Their tentacles spread on the hot rocks, swallowing all the reptiles and watching them. People are afraid.


    "It''s amazing." A voice came from the jungle. "You are still alive... No, you... it seems a little different."


    That is the sound from the extreme.


    When I heard the familiar voice, the new hatred and old hatred suddenly poured into my heart.


    From the pole!


    Evil from the extreme!


    That is, he killed my Yin Yu and Tang Mingli!


    My face became terrible, and the killing spread from my heart was like a whistling wind.


    A cold hand hugged my shoulder and said, "Calm a little."


    I stumbled and looked up at Dongyue. In an instant, I seemed to see Yan and Mingli standing in front of me, and my heart gave birth to a gratification.


    I have not lost them, they are still with me.


    "I understand!" From the sound of the extreme, but he could never see his figure. "This woman refines the souls of both of you and makes you reborn! I never thought, I thought I would tear your soul." You can let you die completely, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be exploited by you."

 Chapter 835： Millennium turtle

    He paused, and there was a strong killing in the jungle: "This time, I will completely crush your soul into a powder! Let you have no chance of resurrection!"


    Dongyue is in front of me, cold and cold: "You have lost the best chance. This time, it is my turn."


    There was a big laugh in the jungle: "With you alone, can you deal with us?"


    The voice did not fall, and a huge figure was rushed out of the woods. The height was three or four meters. Like a giant, a pair of eyes grew on the chest. The blood basin was wide open on the stomach. The face was fierce and the red color in the hand. The axe flashed a horrible cold.


    God of War!


    "Dongyue!" He screamed in the sentence, "You are the accomplice of this Emperor, shameless running dog, today I want you to come back!"


    Dongyue pushed me back and said: "Let''s find a place to hide."


    I know that my own strength is low, it is impossible to deal with the punishment of the day, only drag Dongyue''s hind legs, had to control the flying sword, quickly fled, looking for a very remote and hidden place to hide.


    I don''t know why, I have confidence in Dongyue, he will be able to defeat the punishment day!


    The sound of the battle came, earth-shattering, dark and dark, I sat behind a huge rock, waiting quietly for the result.


    Sometimes, I really hate myself, hate myself too weak, and my opponent is too strong.


    From the beginning, I used the mortal body to fight the immortals.


    If there is no good luck, if there are no helpers, I will die so long that there is no residue left.


    I sighed long and looked at the stars with helplessness.


    At this time, a voice came from the side: "Girl, what makes you sigh?"


    I was shocked and jumped up vigilantly, and the sword of thought was quickly formed in my hands.


    This is a kind of powerful hell, everywhere I am, here is only the bottom of the food chain, in order to avoid being silently eaten, I must be alert.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, I have been suppressed here for millions of years, you are the first mortal I have ever seen." The voice said, "I have been lonely for so many years, and finally someone can talk to me, I It won''t kill you."


    I followed the sound and saw that the sound came from a stone.


    Wait, that''s not a stone, that''s... a turtle?


    Yes, it is a turtle.


    His head stretched out of the rock and placed on the ground. The color was integrated with the rock, and he couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    Coupled with the strength of this turtle, I don¡¯t know how strong it is. It converges to the breath, and I can¡¯t feel it with my strength.


    "You are..." I asked cautiously.


    "I am a mysterious turtle," he said.


    The mysterious turtle is a kind of beast in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there were many myths and beasts. They were born with powerful power and noble races.


    Even in the era when the Mozu ruled the earth, they were not surrendered by the Mozu.


    Later, humans rebelled against the Mozu. They stood on the side of human beings and fought against the Mozu, which gave great help to humans.


    However, they are the same as the Protoss, because their talents are too high, their strength is too strong, their fertility is low, and they gradually become extinct.


    Of course, it is only extinct in the plane of the earth. Those who have ascended to the fairy world are still very moist.


    Such as black clouds.


    The dragon is also one of the ancient beasts.


    The mysterious tortoise is the least number of ancient beasts, but their life span is longer than any beast. Some even say that they live with the sun and the moon.


    These mysterious turtles like to live in the soil, do not like to move, and sometimes stay in the soil for a thousand years, even the body has become a mountain.


    I did not expect that there will be mysterious turtles in Ah Nai Hell.


    Its rocky head, with a pair of golden eyes, full of aura, but can not hide the old.


    It is very old and very old, maybe it is going to die.


    I stood far away, dare not approach, said: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I have been here for too long. I have forgotten how I came." It actually smiled and said, "It may have been against the Emperor."


    What the hell.


    This is not the enemy of Master, who is being held in this Nasal Hell?


    Therefore, I should not actually come.


    Fortunately, this mysterious turtle could not know my identity. I said faintly: "It turned out that I was disturbed by the cleaning of my predecessors. I am not right."


    "Wait." The voice did not fall, and the surrounding stones suddenly rose and blocked my way.


    I stumbled and said: "What is this for the seniors? Is it difficult to eat me?"


    "Our mysterious turtles, even if they don''t eat for millions of years, don''t matter." It said, "I am just too lonely, I want someone to talk and talk. Why, girl is not willing?"


    It has a trace of desolateness and helplessness in its eyes. It is like a sinner who is locked up on an isolated island. The only object of confiding is the seabird without intelligence.


    However, in this desolate situation, there are some points that cannot be rejected.


    Those who will be held here are not good, I still don¡¯t want to provoke.


    "What do the seniors want to say." I sat in front of it. At least, there was this mysterious tortoise. Those little people didn''t dare to move me a hair.


    I thought it was going to ask about the fighting there. I didn''t expect it to mention it. Instead, he said, "What is the mortal world now?"


    "This is a long story." I said.


    "Let''s talk slowly," it said.


    I looked at the battle over there and it seemed that there was no sign of ending. I had to say it slowly.


    From a variety of electrical appliances to weapons that can kill hundreds of thousands of people in an instant, from the entertainment show to the market, and gradually, even myself have relaxed.


    Even so, the wariness of the mysterious turtle has not decreased at all.


    "The original mortal has become so prosperous." Xuan turtle sighed. "Many years ago, it was predicted that the earth would embark on the dual road of technology and Xuan Xiu. Now it seems that it is."


    I shook my head: "The mortal aura does not know how long it will last. Maybe it will be on the road of technological civilization in the future. In fact, this is not bad. If you can light up the technology tree, people can live better and better."


    Saying, I once again glanced at the place where I was fighting. The mysterious turtle said: "You don''t have to look at it. They will not finish it for a while. In ancient times, it was common for two great powers to play seven days and seven nights."


    I smiled a bit and took out a cold ice to swallow.


    "Predecessors." I took out an ipad from the Qiankun bag and said, "This is a versatile technology product. I downloaded a full set of documentaries. You want to see it, there are all inside."


    The mysterious turtle felt very novel. He arched the iPad with his own mouth and said: "The techno technology products are really interesting. I really want to see it."


    I was shocked and quickly took a few steps back and looked at him with vigilance.


    I didn''t expect this mysterious tortoise to move. When it moved, the whole mountain peaked and the mountain shook, and the boulder fell off the top of the mountain.


    I turned and ran, but I was dragged by a powerful force and pulled back to my living.


    That power bound my body, I struggled hard, but could not escape.


    The mountains and rivers are subverted behind, and the whole world is shaking.


    Soon, I felt that I was smashed by the mysterious turtle and swallowed it.


    My heart was full of despair, thinking that I was going to die, but the mysterious turtle did not swallow me into the esophagus, but contained it in the mouth, and then flew up.


    I condensed my mind into a long sword, and a sword stabbed in its mouth.


    when.


    A crisp sound, like a thorn on a hard rock.


    The voice of the mysterious turtle passed to my ear, as if it was directly in my head: "Girl, if you are so restless, I will really swallow you."


    I was full of anger and said: "I am kind enough to tell you about the mortal things, but you are doing this to me!"


    The mysterious turtle said calmly: "I just want to go out and have a look, girl, you are obedient, don''t make trouble, after I go out, I will naturally let you go."


    I frowned. "You have to escape?"


    "In this naive hell, no one wants to escape from prison." Xuan Guidao said, "You can rest assured that I am not a murderer. In those days, I was only fighting against the Emperor, and I will be punished here."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a roar: "Mysterious turtle, let go of her!"


    The mysterious turtle has a shape and said: "Dongyue the Great, after so many years, you still refuse to let me go?"


    My heart is moving, Dongyue!


    Dongyue¡¯s voice is full of anger: ¡°Let her down!¡±


    "Oh, Dongyue, I really didn''t expect that you will have a day that is plagued by love." The voice of the mysterious turtle has a kind of repressed anger. "When the woman was enshrined in the life of the Emperor, in order to fill the sky, my wife would be taken away." Four legs, used to support the space of the mortal. Dongyue, if your woman was taken to limbs, what would you do?"


    Dongyue did not argue with it, cold channel: "I said, let go, open, she!"


    The mysterious turtle sneered and said: "She is in my hands now. You have been injured in order to suppress the punishment. With your current strength, it is impossible to save her from my hands. Dongyue, let''s make a deal." You let me go, I will return it to you."


    My heart suddenly mentioned the eyes of the blind.


    silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, Dongyue Road: "Good."


    The mysterious turtle was silent for a moment, then laughed and said, "Okay, good, Dongyue, you are really deep in this time."


    I suddenly felt heartache.


    Why, why am I so weak?


    I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger!


    The mysterious turtle flew up again, and I don¡¯t know how long it took. It seems that there is a century. It seems that it is only a moment. It suddenly spits out and spits me out.


    I fell heavily on the ground, looked up and looked at it with resentment. "Mysterious turtle, one day, I will throw you back into hell!"

 Chapter 836： Exile

    The mysterious tortoise is very huge. At this time we are in a desert. It looks at me faintly and says, "Don¡¯t be stupid, human, you are too weak, and you can¡¯t help me.¡±


    After all, it turned a huge body and wanted to leave, but suddenly there was a thunder in the sky.


    Countless black clouds are gathering on the top of the head. This place that has not rained all the year, for the first time in hundreds of years, is covered by thick clouds.


    I sighed: "Even if you escaped from the yin dynasty, the heavens of this world will not bypass you!"


    The mysterious turtle looked up at the sky and said, "I want to kill me? Oh, it¡¯s too naive."


    After all, it shrank its head toward the tortoise shell and slowly sank to the ground.


    It belongs to the earth. Once it enters the underground, it is impossible to rob itself.


    Therefore, the mysterious turtle is rare in this species because it is so overwhelming.


    Just as its head was about to shrink into the turtle shell, suddenly a light flashed, and the khaki-colored blood suddenly sprayed out like a fountain. I could hardly believe my eyes and watched its head roll to my feet. side.


    I looked up and saw Dongyue floating in the air. He looked at me deeply and his voice was soft. He said, "Jun Yao, are you okay?"


    A stream of heat rushed through my chest, and I rushed up and plunged into his arms.


    There was a gentle smile on his face, and he patted me on the back and said, "Don''t be afraid, there is me."


    I hugged his waist and said, "Dongyue, I am sorry, I am dragging your hind legs."


    He gently stroked my long hair and said, "You are my woman, protecting you, it is my responsibility."


    I suddenly thought of something, looked at him in horror, said: "How come you come to the mortal world? This immortal body will be suppressed by the heavens, you will be hurt!"


    Dongyue smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter..."


    I grabbed his arm and tears flowed down the bridge of the nose. He said, "Dongyue, I... I am not a lucky person. Am I a disaster star? With me, you always encounter disaster."


    He distressedly pressed my head on his collarbone and said: "Jun Yao, how can you think so? My prisoner is coming out of prison, I must definitely put it in the Fa-rectification. What''s more..."


    He paused, his eyes deepened, and there were hidden things that I could not see: "Not to mention, it was released by me personally, and the criminal days and the other two repeat offenses have also escaped. I have committed a heavenly rule. The Emperor of Heaven passed on the will and exiled me to the mortal world."


    "What?" I was shocked. "Isn''t death in prison? Are there other prisoners to escape?"


    I paused and said, "Is it because... I want to save me, so..."


    He interrupted me and said, "Jun Yao, why do you always like to take blame on yourself?"


    I bite my teeth and said, "I am going to find Master. I can''t watch you walk on the old road of Donghua the Great. I managed to save you!"


    He shook his head and said: "Don''t be stupid, Jun Yao, he is your master, but also the Emperor. If he can''t be fair, how can he serve?"


    I grabbed his arms anxiously and said, "That, what do you do now?"


    Dongyue indulged for a moment, saying: "After they escaped from Ah Nai Hell, they will not go directly to the heavens. The strength of the heavens is still very strong. They rushed to go, just sent to death."


    After a pause, his eyes became sharp and said: "The heavens and the mortal worlds complement each other. If the world is chaotic, the heavens will inevitably be chaotic. Therefore, before they break into the heavens, they will stir up turmoil in the world."


    I thought of something, and quickly took his hand and said, "Yes, there is something that can deceive the heavens. We go to him. As long as we can deceive the heavens, we can get rid of the poles and make up for it. The Emperor must be able to forgive you."


    He snorted and said, "What? And what is there to deceive the heavens?"


    I nodded and said, "I will call and condense!"


    "Wait." He looked up at the sky and said, "This is not the place to talk. Let''s find another suitable place to say."


    He took me, crossed the whole of China, and came under the Taishan Mountain, in a hidden cave. He said: "This Taishan is my site, surrounded by the array I have laid, can temporarily avoid the eyes and ears of Heaven. ""


    I nodded and summoned and condensed with the last method.


    I only hope that he has not broken into the heavens.


    Originally thought to call him to take some time, I did not expect him to appear soon, his face is a bit ugly.


    His gaze swept over Dongyue, revealing the color of surprise, saying: "It seems that after I left, there were many accidents."


    I am anxiously said: "And condensate, your method of deceiving the heavens, can you tell me?"


    He glanced at me. I thought he would refuse. Who knows he said: "It¡¯s fine to tell you, but what do you use to change?"


    Dongyue Road: "When I succeeded in removing the people from the pole, I will take you to the heavens, how?"


    And staring at the eyes, said: "I will go to heaven, where do I need to help?"


    Dongyue smiled and said with a deep smile, "If you can go, you will not be dragged to the present. Have you tried it? Unfortunately, you can''t open the passage to heaven."


    And staring at the eyes, the two look at each other, I can see that there is a confrontation between the soldiers.


    For a long time, he suddenly laughed and said: "It¡¯s not the Dongyue Emperor who is a smart man, good, deal!"


    He strode to Dongyue and reached out and touched his chest.


    Dong Yue grabbed his wrist and said, "What are you doing?"


    "Since we form an alliance, you should believe me." He looked deep into his eyes and said, "Do you still want to be with Junyao?"


    Dong Yue let go of his hand and looked at him coldly. He said, "If you dare to play tricks, I will not let you go."


    He smiled and said: "Do not worry, my descendants like you, she is the only pure Protoss besides my son, I will not make her sad."


    Dongyue snorted and slammed his hand into his chest. Dongyue showed a painful look, but he resisted and only stared deeply and condensed.


    After a while, and condensed back, said: "Things have been put into your body, how do you feel?"


    Dongyue looked at his chest and said: "The loss of energy has stopped."


    And nodded, and said: "We have fooled the heavens for the time being, but you can''t use more than the power of the earth, otherwise Heaven will inevitably punish you. You should be clearer than me."


    Dongyue nodded silently.


    And patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s be good to Jun Yao, if you dare to disappoint her, I won''t spare you."


    After that, he took a step back and said: "Call me before returning to heaven."


    I was surprised to say: "From the very extreme and the punishment day, they came to the world, I am afraid that they will do evil in the world, and condense, don''t you be with us?"


    He hooked his mouth and said, "This is your business. I have to prepare for seeing my wife."


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "I won''t let her escape again this time."


    After all, he retired to the formation and lost his trace in an instant.


    I quickly walked over and pulled Dongyue''s chest. His chest was solid and generous. I touched it and there was nothing on it.


    Dongyue mouth reveals a faint smile, saying: "Jun Yao, don''t touch it, I will not hold it if I touch it. This is a good place for the bed to be a bed."


    My cheeks were red, and I immediately took a step back. I coughed and cried, and said, "That...we... go back first."


    Dongyue mouth is hooked and said: "Okay."


    When we arrived at the capital, we returned to the Yuan family, and Li Muzi and Dongyang looked at us with strange eyes.


    I went to the kitchen to cook. Li Muzi sneaked over and said, "Master, what is going on? Are you not with Yin Zongzhu? How come... Is Yin Zongzhu something wrong?"


    I stumbled and some didn''t know how to answer.


    I can''t tell her, Yin Hao and Tang Mingli have become a person, right?


    Even I feel very surprised.


    I don''t know how to face him.


    ¡°Master?¡± she whispered. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    I smiled and said, "No, I am with him, you will understand later."


    Li Muzi was speechless and looked at me with the eyes of "Your world I don''t understand."


    I took the tray and slowly came to the room in Dongyue. I hesitated and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    I pushed the door in and found that he was cutting his hair short, bare upper body, only a towel around.


    I quickly moved my eyes away and said: "I am giving you food."


    He reached out to me and smiled. "I haven''t eaten the dishes you have made for a long time."


    I gave him a bowl of soup made of exotic meat, but he stared at my eyes and said, "You feed me."


    I twitched my mouth twice, picked up the bowl, sat on his side, smashed a small spoon with a porcelain white spoon and reached in front of him.


    He looked straight at me and finished the soup in my hand.


    He suddenly reached out and took me into his arms.


    I was shocked and said, "What are you doing?"


    ¡°Do you feel very uncomfortable?¡± He leaned in front of me and put his lips on my ear and said, ¡°When you face me, do you feel betrayed Yin Yin?¡±


    I stayed and didn''t know how to answer.


    He took my hand and gently touched my skin and said, "Jun Yao, I am your beggar. We said that we must plant all kinds of spiritual plants in the yard, and we must have two Children, one boy, one girl."


    I trembled a little, tears poured out of my eyes, crossed my white face like jade, dripping on my rounded chin, I held his hand tightly and felt the temperature of his palm.

 Chapter 837： Thirty-two changes

    He whispered in my ear: "Jun Yao, I am not dead, I am still by your side."


    I can no longer control my tears, hugged his neck and said, "Hey, don''t leave me, don''t..."


    He leaned my head on his shoulder and said, "I am, I have been, I will never leave you."


    I hugged him and cried darkly.


    He said nothing, quietly holding me, until I was tired, he wiped the tears on my face with his hand, saying: "Don''t cry, I know you are under tremendous pressure, experienced Too much pain, don''t be afraid, I will stay with you to protect you in the future, no one wants to hurt you any more."


    I put my face on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat and sighed softly.


    "The next thing, what are you going to do?" I asked, "The medical king''s thing..."


    "I will carry forward the medical king." He said, "That is my dream, I will not give up."


    "But... how do you explain with Yin Wei''s disciples?" I asked.


    Dong Yue smiled and said: "I have a solution, rest assured."


    Just then, Li Muzi came knocking at the door and said, "Master, the Shangguan family is here."


    Dongyue browed and picked and said, "He came to see me. He is like a wealthy wolf hidden in the dark, staring at me. Once I die, he will pounce on it and eat for me. flesh."


    He paused and his eyes became cold. He said: "There are many people like this."


    He patted me on my back and said, "Let''s go, let him see and see, I am not dead, but also become more powerful."


    When Shangguan allowed to see Dongyue, he narrowed his eyes.


    Dongyue pulled out a red wine from the wine cabinet and said, "How? Seeing that I am still alive, are you not happy?"


    Shangguan Yun said with a cold face: "No, I am ecstatic." He looked around and asked me: "What about Yin Zongzhu? I heard that he went to **** with you."


    Dong Yue said calmly: "He has passed away."


    Shangguan allowed a moment, and there was a kind of light in his eyes. It was the excitement of the beast.


    Dong Yue¡¯s gaze swept through him coldly and said: ¡°Before he died, he had already handed over the medical prince to me. I will inherit his will and carry forward the medical prince.¡±


    Shangguan Yun narrowed his eyes and said: "Who doesn''t know if you are not in harmony? Will he hand over the medical king to you?"


    Dongyue smiled lightly and said: "That is because you don''t know him. He knows that I am an upright person. I believe that I can make the medical king to the peak, and I am willing to hand over the sect of my own."


    Shangguan Yun sneered and glanced at me. He said: "It seems that he not only handed over his ancestral door to you, but also gave the woman to you. This trip to the Western Hell, you are really rewarding. what."


    Dongyue mouth is hooked and said: "You have gotten a lot. These days, you are busy killing the remaining forces of Satanism in various places, taking their resources and making the Shangguan¡¯s power bigger and bigger, but very busy. what."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s smile was somewhat meaningful. He looked at me coldly and said: ¡°Yuan Junyao, I really didn¡¯t think that Yin Haogang¡¯s death was not long before you were together with Tang Mingli. It seems that they said that you are a woman with watery poppies. I really didn''t say anything wrong."


    I was so angry that I was about to get angry. Dongyue shot.


    His eyes moved, and Shangguanyun flew out and slammed into the wall.


    In the next second, Dongyue had already rushed to him, holding his neck in one hand, his eyes cold as a knife, sweeping over him, just like he was late.


    Shangguan Yun suddenly gave birth to a burst of coldness.


    For the first time, he felt that Tang Mingli was so terrible.


    No, he seems to be more horrible than before.


    "Shangguan Yun, you remember to me, if I let you hear my woman in this tone, I will tear your limbs off the body and throw you into the sinister house. Let your eternal life be eternal and tortured!"


    Dongyue said in a word, the powerful pressure was pressed against Shangguanyun, and his hands were slightly trembling.


    He clenched his fist immediately and didn''t want people to see his fear.


    Dongyue finished, and when he put it on his hands, Shangguan Yun clenched his teeth and stared at him, saying, "You... have you advanced?"


    Dongyue overslept and looked at him with contemptuous eyes and said, "Go and fight the flies with the flies, that is your identity."


    In Shang Guanyun''s eyes, there was a humiliation, his face was full of resentment, his eyes seemed to burn two black holes in him.


    Dong Yue waved and said: "You can go."


    Shangguan Yun snorted and glanced at me, his eyes full of complex looks.


    At this moment, he felt humiliating.


    He didn''t want me to see him so humiliating moments.


    I am silent and my eyes are cold.


    He bowed his head and strode out of the Yuan family.


    I looked at his back and sighed helplessly.


    Suddenly one hand reached over and hugged my waist and said, "Why, Jun Yao, reluctant?"


    I hugged my chest with both hands and said, "He is a jerk, but this **** drank my blood because of the margins. I am responsible for him."


    Dong Yue suddenly reached out and grabbed my arm and looked at me deeply. He said, "Jun Yao, you are not a babysitter. They are not your responsibility. You don''t have to protect them and carry them."


    I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart and nodded.


    Dongyue was silent for a while and said, "I don''t want your eyes to have other men in your eyes."


    After all, he hugged me up and reached the wall and said, "Jun Yao, I want you to only look at me."


    After that, he kissed me.


    His kiss still carries the roughness of the sandstone, which reminds me of Yin Wei and thinks about Tang Mingli.


    They are... very similar.


    However, I instinctively pushed him away.


    His body is Dongyue Emperor. This face is exactly the same as Tang Mingli. He is lingering with him. I have the feeling of betraying Yin Yin.


    This feeling makes me very uncomfortable.


    He seemed to see my embarrassment, silence for a moment, back a few steps, and suddenly a transparent figure emerged from the body.


    I looked at him with shock, and I haven¡¯t returned to God for a long time, saying: ¡°Hey...hey?¡±


    His soul is actually what Yin Yin looks like.


    He smiled and said: "The half of Yin Wei''s face, the proportion of the face is more, so after the fusion, the soul is his appearance."


    I feel that my three views have been refreshed, and I have not returned to God for a long time.


    He opened his hands and took me into his arms and said, "Now, do you still have psychological barriers?"


    I raised my hand and tried to touch his soul. The hand passed through his spirit. I flashed a touch of loss in my eyes. He paused and returned to the flesh. Then, his body was filled with After a layer of golden light, his appearance changed completely.


    It became Yin Yi.


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Dongyue Road: "How? Surprised?"


    I didn''t talk, but he smiled and said: "Many myths and legends, the gods can change their looks, many demons and ghosts can also change their appearance, and even the legendary seventy-two changes."


    I swallowed and said, "Can you change your looks?"


    "Of course, after becoming a fairy, this is a very common skill." He said, "Only the gods are very proud, and they will not change their appearance easily."


    "Then you..." I hesitated.


    Dong Yue smiled and said: "Don''t forget, my soul is originally two people, and it is normal to change between the two looks."


    He hugged me and came to me and said, "Now... how do you feel?"


    An impulse rushed out of my chest, I opened my hands, grabbed his neck and kissed his lips.


    The kiss is very deep and long. My nostrils are filled with his unique taste, some like the smell of grass, and some like the smell of mint.


    The two flavors are mixed together, which makes me feel a strange feeling, as if I am holding Yin Yi and Tang Mingli at the same time.


    When his breathing became so fast that he put his hand into my clothes, I pushed him away.


    Dong Yue looked at me strangely and said: "What happened? You are not satisfied?"


    I took a deep breath and said, "Now is not the time to do this. From the extreme, they will soon be evil in the world, we can''t..."


    Dongyue glared at me and said, "Not in these two days."


    I was shocked: "You, can you... can do it for a day or two?"


    Dongyue mouth slightly evoked, said: "Don''t look down on a mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian, not to mention my ability is definitely the strongest."


    He leaned into my ear and whispered, "Would you like to try?"


    "Don''t!" I said in a hurry, "I don''t think there is no great Luo Jinxian, it will be very difficult to see."


    I paused and said, "I will wait until I advance to the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian."


    Dongyue''s face sank at once and once again put me on the wall, saying: "Jun Yao, are you going to drive me crazy?"


    I twitched my mouth twice and said: "This... you are a fairy, I am just a flesh, I can''t take it..."


    He whispered: "Can you afford it, or you have to wait until you have tried it."


    I seized an opportunity, got a drill, and got out of his arms. He said, "That... I will talk about it later. There are still many things to be dealt with in the Tang family. They have sent people several times. If you don¡¯t go back, those who are not in the right place will have to make trouble."


    Dongyue snorted and said: "Let them wait, but it is a small family of people. Can I manage the entire sinister house and deal with a small Tang family?"


    After all, he kissed me again. I finally pushed him away. He said, "I am going to deal with the Tang family. You are waiting for me at home. I will come back for dinner."

 Chapter 838： Furious Ashin

    I looked at his back and couldn''t help but smash my head and double the hegemony. I really can''t stand it.


    In the next few days, Huaxia was calm and calm. They didn¡¯t know what was being planned, and they didn¡¯t do anything. Dongyue went out to deal with Tang¡¯s family every day. At night, he went to Yuanzhai to cook rice, but Li Muzi¡¯s two people It seems a bit resentful.


    In the blink of an eye, it was Monday. Dongyue went to the headquarters of the Tang family consortium according to the usual practice. He followed the assistant Xiao Zheng.


    Zheng Jia is a subsidiary of the Tang family. Since the beginning of hundreds of years ago, he has been a subordinate of the Tang family. Zheng Jia has also produced several masters and has always trusted Tang.


    Xiao Zhenggang followed Tang Mingli for five or six months, but he knew very well about his own superordinate boss. Since he came back this time, he felt that he was somewhat wrong.


    Always feeling... It seems to be a change.


    However, Dongyue itself is Tang Mingli, who has all his memories. Although Xiaozhen feels strange, he can''t find any flaws.


    "The last thing that prepared you, are you ready?" Dongyue¡¯s voice suddenly came, Xiaozhen was shocked, and this came back to God and said, "What you said... was let me last month. Send people to the East China Sea on the island of the island to find spiritual things? The news from there has been found, can be sent this weekend."


    Dongyue nodded slightly and said: "Very good, just give it to her during the weekend."


    Xiao Zheng sighed and thought: The owner looked for the precious spiritual plant and prepared to give it to Ms. Yuan. Only he and several treasure hunters knew that if the owner was fake, it would be impossible to know.


    At this moment, Xiao Zheng took a call and said: "The owner, just came to the front desk and said that someone is clamoring to see you."


    "Why don''t you care about the unrelated person? Drive him out." Dong Yue frowned slightly.


    Xiao Zheng hesitated a moment and said: "The person who came to be Wang Zong, seems to be called Ashin."


    Dongyue stepped into a meal and said, "Let him come to the office to meet me."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Ashin was taken to the office of Dongyue. He was wearing a black leather jacket and looked at him with resentment. He said, "Where is my master?"


    Dongyue Xiaozhen made a look, Xiao Zheng immediately retired.


    Axin strode to Dongyue¡¯s desk and slammed the table and said, ¡°Tell me immediately! Where is my master? Is it harmed by you?¡±


    Dongyue frowned: "Who told you?"


    Ashin angered: "You don''t care who told me, you said, did you kill my master and confuse my future teacher?"


    Dongyue¡¯s face sank and said: ¡°Pay attention to your tone. You are now facing the Tang family¡¯s owner.¡±


    The anger on Axin¡¯s face was deeper, as if it had to be turned into a sword and pierced into the chest of Dongyue.


    "I don''t care who you are, no matter how strong you are." Ashin''s hands pressed the table and his eyes were very dangerous. He said, "If my master is really killing you, you better kill me now, otherwise As long as I live a day, I will avenge you! Until you die, or the day I die!"


    Dongyue narrowed his eyes and looked at him coldly. In the face of the pressure of the master, Ashin did not retreat at all, clenched his teeth and looked at him for a moment.


    For a long time, Dongyue suddenly laughed and said: "You trust Shangguanyun so much? He said that I killed your master, is your master killed by me? If your master knows that you are so provocative, how will your heart be? miss you?"


    Ashin angered: "You don''t care about him! Don''t you tell me clearly, is my master killed by you?"


    Dongyue leaned back and put it on the back of the chair and said, "Who said that your master is dead?"


    A letter trembled, suddenly showing an excited look, said: "I, my master is still not dead?"


    Dong Yue smiled and said: "What? Do you still want him to die?"


    Axin quickly said: "Where is my master? I want to see him!"


    Dong Yue embraced his chest with both hands and said, "You are really a loyal filial son. Ok, at 12 o''clock this evening, outside the Temple of Heaven, your Master will come to see you."


    A letter could not help but frown and said: "Why do you know this?"


    Dongyue smiled and said with deep meaning: "After seeing him, he will naturally tell you."


    Axin was silent for a long while, and took a few steps back and said, "Well, I believe you this time. If I didn''t see Master tonight, then the killer you sent is best to kill me, don''t leave me alive. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Dong Yue looked at his back and smiled slightly. It seems that Ashin thought he wanted to trick him into the Temple of Heaven and then sent the killer to remove him.


    Really a stupid boy, if he really wants to kill him, where needs such trouble?


    With his current strength, he only needs to move his fingers to make him fry.


    His disciple, his feelings for him are really deep, that is, he is too rude, and he directly hits the door to question, and does not measure his strength.


    Stop, go see him tonight, appease the heart of the disciples of the medical and Wang Zongzhong, and wait for the Tang family to handle the matter, he will go back to deal with the medical Wang Zong.


    The night is coming soon, the night life in the northern city is small. There is no one in the Temple of Heaven around twelve o''clock. Axin stood at the door of the Temple of Heaven and looked up at the building with hundreds of years of history.


    He is a little nervous.


    His origins are not good, there are several brothers and sisters in the family, and life is very embarrassing.


    After reading the junior high school parents, his two sisters would not allow her to read, let them go out to work to earn money, and the older brother did not finish reading in junior high school. He worked in the south and was reportedly involved in a robbery. He was arrested and sentenced. Twelve years, still in prison.


    His destiny, like his brother and sister, should go out to work to earn money at a young age, adoptive parents and younger siblings, and when he is older, he will marry a girl who is born with the same poorness as a child. I spent this life happily.


    But he liked Chinese herbal medicine since he was a child, so when he heard that the Anmin Pharmacy had to recruit disciples, he ran to the name with a try.


    Unexpectedly, Master took a fancy to him.


    Although he is only a foreign disciple, Master is very good to him, and he is also allowed to manage the doctor Wang Zong. Everyone calls him a master, and he has gotten a lot of benefits.


    Today, he is already a monk of six products, and he has a great future in the future.


    He can have today, all of them are masters'' support. Without Master, there is no such thing as him today.


    He is willing to sacrifice everything for Master, even if it is life.


    If he does not see Master tonight, he will kill Tang Mingli with his life.


    Even if it is the same, it is not enough.


    "Ashin." The familiar voice came from behind, and I was shocked. I turned around and saw Yin Yin standing a few steps away, wearing a camel windbreaker and the wind bulging the hem of his windbreaker. Hunting in the wind.


    "Master!" He rushed toward Yin Yin as he madly, hugged him, and his tears flowed down. "Master! They said that you are dead, I am scared to death!"


    Yin Wei patted his back and said, "Stupid boy, who is Master, how can it die so easily?"


    A credit sleeve wiped his face and smiled and said: "Yes, Master will have to lift up and become a **** in the future. How can he die like this?"


    Yin smashed his head and said, "Yes, you can''t trust others, can you trust Master?"


    Axin nodded and said, "Master, what happened? Why can''t we contact you? When are you coming back?"


    Yin Wei said seriously: "I still have a lot of important things to do here. I will go back after I have handled it. Other things, don''t ask, the more you know, the more dangerous you are, do you know?"


    A letter was silent for a moment and said: "Master, the clues planted in the Lingzhi Garden will mature. Do we want to harvest them all?"


    Yin Yin stared at him for a long while and smiled. "We didn''t have a spirited grass in the spiritual plantation of our doctor Wang Zong. Axin, are you swindling me?"


    Ashin¡¯s eyes flashed a fluster and said, ¡°Master...¡±


    Yin Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a smart boy. I didn''t read the wrong person."


    A letter is a little embarrassed, Yin Wei said: "You planted an orchid in the Lingzhiyuan. You said that it was when you were a child, Grandma gave it to you. She told you before dying that if the seed grows out, When she opens the flower, she will return to your side."


    Ashin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again. When he was a child, his parents went out to work, and his grandmother took care of him. His relationship with his grandmother was very deep.


    When Grandma passed away, he was heartbroken, but when he thought that when the orchid blossomed, Grandma would be able to come back, he would not be so sad.


    When he grew up, he knew that Grandma would never come back, but he still wanted to plant the orchid so that it could bloom. It was the only thought that Grandma left for him.


    "How, now believe that I am your master?" Yin Yan said with a smile.


    A letter blinked and swallowed the tears and said, "Master, you have to come back soon, we are waiting for you."


    Yin Yu took a jade from the Qiankun bag and handed it to him. He said, "This is the "Pharmacopoeia" I wrote. You can take it back and study it."


    Axin was shocked and said: "Master, this... Isn''t this only an inner disciple able to learn?"


    Yin Xiao smiled and said: "Yes, only the inner disciples can learn. You are already a disciple of the medical king, and you are a master."


    Axin¡¯s face was full of excitement, and he shivered with excitement. He held the jade Jane in excitement and said, ¡°Master, you can rest assured that I will study hard and will not live up to your high hopes.¡±


    Yin Yu said with satisfaction: "Go, pay attention to safety on the road."


    When Axin took a few steps, he stopped him and said seriously: "I am afraid there will be a catastrophe in the near future. You have harvested the harvested plants, and you will not pick up the list of medicinal herbs. If it is not necessary. Don''t go out."

 Chapter 839： Institute in the mountains

    Ashin was shocked by his serious expression and his eyes became firm: "Yes, Master."


    At this time, in a deep mountain in the southeast of China, a seemingly ordinary stuffing tank car ran across the spacious Panshan Highway, came to the top of the mountain and entered a tunnel.


    However, the car did not come out from the other end of the tunnel.


    When the tanker came to the middle of the tunnel, the wall of the tunnel suddenly opened silently. The tanker turned to the front of the tunnel and drove into the wall.


    In a deeper and longer tunnel, the tanker stopped in front of a steel gate, the driver jumped off the cab, the metal door opened, and a group of researchers wearing white coats ran out.


    The driver said with a serious look: "The sample of the experiment you want has been sent, please accept it."


    The researchers all showed excitement and watched the huge cans of the tanker slowly open in front of them.


    There is a person standing inside.


    A person without a head.


    The researchers all showed amazement and said: "The sample we want is a ghost. The data says it looks like a different shape. This doesn''t look like it."


    Another researcher said: "Why didn''t you hold him?"


    The driver was also shocked and said: "No, not it!"


    The voice did not fall, the headless monster slowly turned over the body, and his eyes swept over them coldly.


    Its eyes are actually on the chest!


    "Criminal! It is the legendary punishment!"


    Someone shouted and turned and ran.


    However, no one can escape from the punishment of the day.


    In less than two seconds, there were only a few incomplete corpses on the ground. The blood spread on the asphalt paved ground, and the air was filled with a disgusting **** smell.


    At this moment, wearing a light-colored windbreaker came slowly from the pole, holding a cigarette in his hand and said: "For more than a hundred years, the aura of the mortal has rapidly declined, and the technology is like an explosion, maybe It will not be long before these ants-like mortals will create spaceships and fly out of the earth."


    The mouth on the navel of the criminal day squirmed twice, saying: "The world is changing, and soon it will change from a comprehension civilization to a technological civilization, without the place of our people."


    From the extreme blink of an eye, said: "So we must go back to the fairy world, where there is enough scent, as long as we kill the Emperor and control the fairy world, we can become the master!"


    Shen Tian Shen said: "So I will follow you to the mortal world! You must know that Heaven will suppress our strength and destroy our bodies."


    "I know." From the polar road, "so we have to make the most chaos in the world in the shortest possible time."


    The sentence was cold and screamed, "What good way do you have?"


    From the very insidious way, he said: "Human technology has changed their lives, let them live better and better, but they are also destroying their world. They have developed many weapons of mass destruction for war. Tens of thousands of people die every year under these weapons."


    He paused and said: "Humans will soon be destroyed in their own hands."


    There is some dissatisfaction in the punishment day. "I am coming to the mortal world, not to listen to your evaluation of human beings. I have no interest in human beings and control them to die. I just want to go back to the fairy world and recapture everything that belongs to me."


    He glanced at him from a very faint sigh and said, "Know why you failed? Because you are too rash, don''t know how to think."


    The eyes of the criminal day became a little dangerous. He took the axe in his hand and said, "What are you talking about?"


    From a very cold laugh, with a hand press, the screaming slammed into the ground, like being overwhelmed by a mountain.


    "I hope that before you talk to me, think about it. Who will save you from the sinister government, and who gave you the opportunity to return to heaven and find the revenge of the Emperor?" From the pole, " And the most important point is that my strength is above you. If you can''t win me, you must respect me and listen to my orders. Otherwise, I will put you in the world forever, so that you can never revenge. It will rot a little bit in the world."


    The prisoner bit his teeth and did not speak.


    I took a cigarette from the pole and spit out a smoke ring. The cigarette in my opponent showed a disgusting look and said, "It¡¯s hard to imagine why mortals are so addicted to this stuff. It¡¯s really bad."


    Finished, throw it to the side, said: "Hurry up, I will take you to see our new weapons."


    The criminal day jumped from the ground, and he stunned his eyes from the extreme. However, he could not do anything. He could not win from the pole, but also relied on his strength to return to heaven.


    It¡¯s not the time to be jealous.


    The two entered the institute together, and the bells were in full swing. Numerous armed soldiers ran out with guns.


    From the extreme pilgrimage to the angel, the prisoner¡¯s day immediately rushed up, and the two men slaughtered all the way, like killing chickens and dogs, and unimpededly entered the deepest part of the institute.


    bump!


    A metal door was opened by an axe and walked in from a great step. Several scientists wearing white coats showed a look of fear.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± said an old scientist, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    From the very moment, he came to him and looked at him deeply. He smiled and said: "Professor Li, I want you to develop the devil number four."


    The old scientist was surprised and said angrily: "You are dead, I will never give the devil number four to you!"


    From a very cold smile, said: "You can afford to see yourself. Although I appreciate your research ability, but I want to get the devil number four, you do not need your consent."


    After all, his hand stretched out, and the opposite glass cabinet suddenly opened, and there was a burst of white gas inside.


    The old scientist was inexpliced ??and said: "Impossible, impossible, this vacuum glass cabinet is clearly engraved with the method, you can''t play it!"


    From the bottom of the eye, it is full of sarcasm, saying: "You mean the formation? Oh, how can the low-level formation stop me?"


    He said, he hooked his finger and flew out a glass test tube. The test tube was filled with red liquid, full of evil atmosphere.


    He took the test tube in his hand and looked at it carefully. He smiled and said: "Professor Li, in some respects, I admire you, can actually create a virus that is so contagious. What do you want to do with it? War?"


    Professor Li said anxiously and angrily: "You are nonsense! I studied this to create drugs that can cure the terminal illness!"


    With a bit of contempt from the smile, said: "Unfortunately, you have failed, but released a horrible demon."


    Professor Li had a shyness in his eyes, but he still bit his teeth and said: "Every major invention will experience hundreds of failures before success. I have only failed a few times. Next time, I will definitely be able to do it next time. success."


    Extending a finger from the pole and shaking it in front of him, said: "Unfortunately, you don''t have this opportunity."


    After all, he slammed his finger and Professor Li¡¯s head burst like a watermelon.


    The other researchers were all disciples of Professor Li. They were so scared that they were trembling, and even had a soft leg. They fell to the ground and passed out.


    The cold days of the sentence: "From the extreme, such a thing, you can make a whole mess in the world?"


    I smiled from the extreme yin and said, "Of course it is not a matter of light, so I have to add something to it."


    He opened the lid of the test tube and dropped a drop of black liquid into the test tube. Just like a drop of ink dripped into the water, the golden virus was immediately contaminated and turned into a completely black color.


    He took the test tube to the front and shook it gently. There was a horrible face in the test tube. The pain in his face seemed to be awkward.


    "This is what I found in the **** of the West." From the very slow, the smile on the corner of his mouth is like a sharp machete. "This thing comes from the beginning of Genesis, and it is also a virus. It is said that the Olympic Mountain. Zeus released the virus because of human disrespect to him, and used it to kill humans in the Golden Age and the Silver Age."


    He lifted his chin slightly and said: "Now, let it merge with this highly contagious virus, it will form a more powerful virus. The mortal world will usher in the end, the world will be chaotic, and the order will be Breaking, people must struggle to survive in horror and mourning. The dark side of all humanity will be revealed."

 Chapter 840： From the extreme and punishment days

    "Greed, lust, anger, hatred, everything, will spread on the earth." His eyes showed a crazy look, "and the heavens will be affected, and the monsters that are crushed in the northern land will break through." Sealed out."


    He turned his head and looked at the punishment day: "At that time, it was the best time for us to break into the heavens and kill the Emperor and seize the power of heaven."


    The mouth on the belly of the criminal day cracked and smiled insidiously.


    From the extreme, I moved my eyes to the researchers. "Now, let me test it first and see if the virus works well."


    As he said, he opened the lid and a black gas floated out of it. Just like consciously, he flew to the researchers and turned into a few squats and got into their nostrils.


    Several people showed a look of panic and pain. They fell to the ground, their bodies kept twitching, their eyes turned white, and their bodies were undergoing terrible changes.


    Their muscles began to surge, the skin on their faces cracked, the flesh and blood inside bulged out, and the body was stretched, and soon it became a horrible monster, and it looked like a big dog that was peeled. However, the big dog was a lot bigger, the sharp fangs stretched out from the mouth, and even one had a pair of shredded wings on the back.


    He was shocked when he was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and showed excitement and appreciation. He said, "Beautiful, beautiful, this is a work of art! Zeus in the Western world is really a genius, can actually create such a thing."


    From the eyes of the eye is full of pride, the corner of the mouth is upturned, said: "This thing was invented, in order to destroy the mortal, as long as it is released, human beings will not die, it will not disappear, the people of those two eras are extinct, now It¡¯s finally the turn of time."


    He looked up and smiled. "It is a pity that the human beings of this era would have to light up the technology tree and go to the universe to explore new life and future."


    Sentence sneered a few times, saying: "What are you waiting for? Let''s release the virus, I can''t wait."


    "Don''t panic." From the very laughter, "Look, the person who helped us spread the virus came."


    As he spoke, the door was suddenly opened, and a group of heavily armed soldiers rushed in.


    The researchers who had mutated suddenly slammed, and they had completely lost their ingenuity and turned into a thoroughly dead monster, leaving only the desire to hunt.


    The rifle was hit on them, they were knocked down to the ground, and several soldiers rushed to hold them down. At this moment, they suddenly snapped a finger.


    Snapped.


    The monsters actually exploded directly, and flesh and blood flew for a while.


    Those flesh and blood fell on the soldiers, these soldiers were wearing tight protective clothing, and did not put the matter on the body, but the chemical gun was directed at the two people, shouting loudly: "Let the weapon!" Put your hand on the place we can see! Your Majesty!"


    The penalty day is about to rush up and is held down from the pole. "You don''t have to do it, they will die soon."


    The voices did not fall, and the soldiers all showed a look of fear. There was a black line on the face, just like the blood in all the capillaries turned into dark ink.


    In the end, even their eyes turned into a terrible black, trembling, fell to the ground, the body kept twitching, the mouth spit out a black viscous liquid, and the shape is constantly changing.


    Not long after, these soldiers all turned into monsters of various shapes. They climbed up from the ground like a corpse, and their eyes became all black, like two black glass balls, dripping and looking for prey.


    Just then, a group of soldiers rushed over, holding new weapons in their hands, and the chemical protective clothing they wore was also the most advanced.


    They shot one by one and killed all those infected with the virus. They didn''t have a little bit of flesh and blood. They thought they would not get the virus.


    However, they are too naive.


    When they came back to God, the body was already undergoing terrible changes, and the screams shouted, and the entire underground base was shrouded in an unspeakable horror.


    Shen Anyi was lying on the branch of a big tree and took a nap. He had just come out from a secret place. He was covered in blood. He couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He ate a few remedies to ease it. Also began to slowly recover.


    In the past few years, he has been wandering around the land of China. Every footprint he printed on the ground is the avenue he pursues.


    The secret was found by chance. He strolled in an antique shop in a small town and found a map inside an ancient pottery jar, like a treasure map, which has been around for hundreds of years. .


    He followed the map to find the past and found this secret.


    In this mystery, his cultivation has been upgraded again, and he has officially broken through nine products.


    When he was sleeping, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He looked around with vigilance, stood up, shuttled through the woods, jumped on the top of a tree, suddenly a loud noise, a explosion in the opposite mountain, a large flame from the mountain I got out of it, just like a red mushroom on the mountain.


    Shen Anyi blinked his eyes and he noticed a dangerous taste.


    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, went sideways and saw something moving through the forest quickly.


    He grabbed a few leaves, moved his hands, and the leaves flew out, sharper than the blade, and inserted into the body of the thing.


    Quiet below, not moving.


    He was about to sweep his own knowledge, and the thing in the grass suddenly jumped and rushed toward him.


    He rubbed a law in his hands and pointed at him. The thing screamed and fell to the ground.


    He jumped from the tree and walked over, only to find out that it was a person.


    A person wearing a biochemical suit, but not as human.


    The man¡¯s face was full of cockroaches and looked very horrible. His chest was burned by Shen Anyi¡¯s blow, and there was a burst of blue smoke. It was already dead.


    The biochemical suit was already broken. A metal card leaked from his neck. It was the dog tag used in the army. The dog had the army and his name on the dog. If the soldier died on the battlefield, The corpse is identified by the dog tag.


    He picked up the dog tag. The name of the man was Wang Dong, a very common name.


    He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. How could this soldier be here? Still wearing such a costume?


    Is there a Chinese research institute in this mountain?


    Was the explosion occurred in the institute just now?


    What happened in the institute?


    He suddenly felt something. He looked down and saw a black cloud on his hand. The black went along his own meridians and spread upwards.


    His heart screamed, and immediately sealed the acupuncture point on his arm with aura, and sealed the black seal on his hand, and his hand quickly became alienated. The muscles bulged and surging, and it became more and more like the monster. claw.


    "What is this special thing?" He stepped back two steps and looked at the corpse on the ground in amazement. His heart flashed a strange thought: T virus!


    The T virus comes from a film from Citigroup, Resident Evil.


    In the Resident Evil, the umbrella company of the umbrella company of the umbrella company secretly developed a horrible virus. The virus is highly contagious. Once it is infected, it will become unconscious. It only knows that it is hunting and eating meat. Walking dead, if the infected person bites or scratches, it will also be infected.


    Is this research institute also studying such a dangerous virus?


    This virus is even more terrifying than the T virus, and its infection does not require biting or scratching.


    Only need to touch, you can get infected.


    Moreover, even his nine-person monk, the body has been tempered many times, but it will still be poisoned. This virus is simply against the sky.


    He bit his teeth, took out a bottle of detoxified medicinal herbs, swabed his arm with a knife, and tried to force the toxin out.


    But the virus was very stubborn. He tried his best and could only force a small part.


    A very overbearing virus!


    Even the monk of his nine products is like this. Ordinary people have met, isn¡¯t there only one death?

 Chapter 841： Virus spread

    His mind immediately thought of his sister, took out the phone and was about to fight, but hesitated.


    He thought: If she told her sister, she would definitely come over immediately. What if she was infected with a virus?


    No, can''t tell her!


    He put the phone back in his backpack and suddenly thought that there was a small village under the mountain. You can''t let those infected with the virus go to the village!


    He let go of his own knowledge and began to search in the mountains. As soon as he found the infected monster, he would kill the other and burn it to ashes with a different fire.


    After killing dozens of infected people, he suddenly heard the screams and found that the location was not far from the village. Then he jumped on the top of the tree and used his knowledge to see it.


    The village has fallen, there are flames everywhere, some villagers are infected, turned into horrible monsters, and pounced on the closest relatives.


    how is this possible?


    Shen Anyi frowned. He clearly did not let anyone infected. Why are people in the village infected?


    A terrible thought rose from the bottom of his heart. He took a deep breath and said: "Is this virus not a contact infection, is it airborne?"


    Airborne viruses are the most terrible, even if you are hiding in the room, no one can see, as long as you breathe the air, the virus will be sucked into the chest with the wind.


    He clenched his fist and took out his cell phone.


    Now I can''t help but say that if the virus is really airborne, it will be a matter of dozens of days.


    At 4:30 in the morning, I was practicing cross-legged in the room. I just refining a rock and the ringing of the phone suddenly rang.


    I have grouped the contacts, and the ringtones of each group are different. This ringtone is clearly a family group.


    When I took a hand, the mobile phone flew over and fell into my hands. When I saw it, it was actually Shen Anyi¡¯s call, and I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    He hasn''t given me a call for a long time. I called and told me not to be in the service area. It is likely to be in a certain secret.


    Did he come out of the secret?


    I immediately pressed the answer button, and there was a familiar male voice over there. After a few years, his voice became more and more determined and tough.


    "sister."


    "What''s wrong?" I heard that his tone was a bit wrong and said, "Is there any danger?"


    "Sister, you listen to me." Shen Anyi said seriously. "I was in the Jade Mountain in Southeast Province. An underground research institute exploded here. There was a virus leaking out. This virus is very fierce and can make people into monsters, everywhere. Killing, and the spread is very strong, it is airborne, only a few hours, three villages have been infected."


    "What?" I suddenly jumped out of bed. "Is it so serious?"


    "I will send you a video."


    I quickly received the video. In the video, the village was full of flames, and the villagers panicked around.


    A young woman holding a baby is escaping. Her husband, who has become infected with a virus, slams up and pulls her head off her neck, splashing blood for a time.


    Shen Anyi cut the monster''s head and took the baby on the ground and opened it, only to find that the baby inside had also changed.


    The baby screamed and rushed toward him. He grabbed the baby''s neck and broke it.


    My brow wrinkles into a Sichuan word, what is this virus? Is contagious so strong?


    "Sister." Shen Anyi said, "I tried to put a pattern around the village and wanted to limit the flow of these viruses, but it didn''t work. This virus is too powerful. What medicine is useless to it, the array is also sealed. I can''t live, I am afraid that I will spread to the biggest city nearby in the morning, and in less than a week, I will spread throughout China."


    I bite my teeth and said, "An Yi, you can save a person, save a few and save a few. I will come now."


    Shen Anyi said: "Sister, don''t rush over! The virus spreads too fast, and you immediately notify the special department to let them find a solution."


    I nodded and hung up the phone. I immediately called Chairman Tan. Chairman Tan said seriously: "I also received a report. The No. 203 Institute in the Emerald Mountain in Southeast Province lost the news. I have sent it. The people are gone."


    "Don''t go!" I hurriedly said, "The institute exploded, and a virus leaked out. Several villages in the area have been infected, so don''t rush to send people!"


    "What? Virus?" Chairman Tan was shocked.


    I immediately said the matter briefly, and then sent the video that Shen Anyi gave me.


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face is very difficult to read. I solemnly said: ¡°Chairman, please find out as soon as possible, what virus is leaking, tell me the details of the virus, I will develop antiviral drugs and vaccines.¡±


    Chairman Tan nodded: "Well, I will check it immediately."


    I went out again and came to Dongyue, who lived next door. He has been away from my home since he came back.


    Knocked open the door, only to find that he was naked, wearing only a pair of beach shorts, the perfect figure is undoubted.


    I saw it for a while, and the imperious Dongyue Emperor actually dressed like this. If he saw his subordinates, he would definitely break the glasses.


    "How?" He hooked his mouth and said, "I was convinced by my body? If you like it, you can come in and enjoy it."


    I had a black line on my forehead and said, "Hurry up and put on the clothes, something went wrong!"


    He put on his pajamas, sat on the sofa and watched the video, his brows were deep.


    "The virus has a problem," he said. "I seem to have seen this virus somewhere."


    I was happy in my heart and quickly asked: "You think about it, where have you seen it."


    "It¡¯s been a long time." He licked his temple and said, "It¡¯s better to ask your master, he is older than me, I have been to many worlds, I think he knows."


    I hesitated for a moment, opened the live room, just like the Emperor Tiandi, he smiled lightly, said: "Hey, how, don''t give birth to me?"


    I sighed and said, "Master, you are a heavenly emperor. You must not swear by the law. Otherwise, how can you serve the people? I am not angry with you."


    Tiandi smiled softly and said: "You can understand the best, Junyao, as long as Dongyue can make a sin, it is not a problem to return to the yin, but he is now also the position of Donghua Emperor. It¡¯s not impossible to go to heaven."


    I am going to thank, Dong Yue suddenly reached out and hugged my waist, and pulled me into his arms and said: "The Emperor of Heaven, when the old is left, let''s take a look at this video."


    I immediately sent the video over. He was silent for a moment and said: "This looks like a ''destructive virus.''"


    Destroy the virus?


    He continued: "I have only seen this virus twice, both in the Western world, which ended the golden age of the West and the silver age."


    Greek mythology divides human society into five eras.


    The first era is called the golden age. Human beings live a carefree life in the world created by the gods. They don¡¯t want to wear them, no sorrow, only joy.


    It is said that there was honey and milk flowing in the river in that era. There were always fruit that could not be eaten in the trees. The plants grown in the fields were able to harvest a lot every year, and the food was too much to eat.


    The human beings of this era also have a strong body, and all diseases are long.


    That is a wonderful time.


    But this era soon perished, so it ushered in the second era.


    This era is called the silver age. Although human beings in this era are not as happy as the silver age, they live a life without worry, but they have a strong body and their IQ is worrying.


    They resisted Zeus''s rule, no longer obeyed God''s will, and angered Zeus, so Zeus lowered his punishment and destroyed all humans of this era.


    There is also the Bronze Age, the Heroic Age, and the Black Iron Age. It is said that the era we are in now is the Black Iron Age.


    In the era of the Black Iron, people worked hard all day, their character became very complicated, and the goodness carries evil. The evil often occupies more positions, friends no longer trust each other, and the couple in marriage no longer love each other. The vows are also regarded as dust, and goodness and justice are abandoned by people. Human beings are hungry and suffering, and they are no longer blessed by the gods.

 Chapter 842： Marriage flowers

    How did the humanity in the golden age die? Over the years, they have been arrogant. They have been glory for a while, but they are quickly destroyed. It is said that it is only a hundred years away.


    There are many people who believe that the people of the golden age were also destroyed by the gods, because the mortals who can''t stand these ants are actually like God.


    Thus, like the silver age, Zeus released a terrible demon, ruining these two eras.


    The Emperor seems to have fallen into a long-term memory, saying: "At that time, the Western world was like a paradise, but the gods there were very dissatisfied. I felt that mortals should not live so fast, and the ants should have a ant liked, so They released a virus called ''killed virus''."


    My face was a bit ugly, and I said angrily: "There is such a god, and I still dislike the mortal too!"


    The Emperor smiled and said: "After a long period of human happiness, you will have a heart and feel that your destiny should not be dominated by the gods. You gods are not much different from us. Why do we get our offerings? Because of this, there will be a **** of silver age."


    He paused and continued: "This kind of destructive virus is very overbearing. It can turn human beings into monsters, and the emotions are deprived, leaving only the instinct of slaughter and hunting."


    The Emperor squinted his eyes and said, "Just, this virus seems to be more contagious and destructive than the dead virus. It should be a variant."


    Dongyue sighed and said: "It seems that I can''t sit still."


    Emperor Shen Shen said: "Dongyue, the mortal things will be handed over to you, and you will always pay attention to the situation of the monsters in Beiming."


    He paused and said: "Protect Junyao, otherwise you will never want to go back to heaven."


    After that, he closed the connection.


    Dongyue snorted and said, "Jun Yao is my woman. Of course I will protect it. Where do I need him to tell?"


    I twitched my mouth twice and said, "Master is also worried about me."


    "I am afraid that your fear of you is beyond the mentoring?" Dongyue is somewhat dissatisfied.


    I frowned and sank my face and said, "Dongyue, what do you mean by this? I respect Master very much. I only have mentoring and affection for him. He is also true to me. Please don''t think of us like this. Hey."


    Dongyue saw me anger, and reached out and hugged me tightly, saying: "Sorry, Junyao, I...just some... nervous."


    I sighed and said: "Dongyue, don''t eat vinegar indiscriminately, let alone question my character. In your eyes, I am a watery poplar?"


    Dongyue¡¯s expression was a bit awkward. His wrist suddenly turned. A bright red flower appeared in his hand and was inserted in my side. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, such a beautiful face, how to change the gas? ¡±


    I angered: "It is useless to say more sweet words, and it is useless to send flowers!"


    Dongyue hugged me from behind, saying: "I will not doubt you anymore."


    I snorted and said: "This is right, you see me, when did you suspect you?"


    Dongyue looked awkward and said, "I would rather you suspect me. Junyao, suspicious because of love, maybe... you are not as loved as I love you, so love me so deeply."


    My heart stunned and there was a sigh of sorrow.


    I know in the deepest part of my heart, he loves me more than I love him.


    Twenty years after the suffering, I longed for love, but seemed to forget how to love.


    I took a deep breath and pressed down the tears that came to my eyes. I raised my hand and held his hand. His fingers were long, his phalanx was clear, his strength was strong, his palm was warm, and my heart became more and more The hotter it is.


    They saved me countless times, sheltered me from the wind and rain, what qualifications do I have to ignore their love?


    I want to love him, love him like he loves me!


    "Dongyue." I said a word, I will be very cautious, "I will love you, unless you do not love me, want to give up, otherwise, I will never leave you, will never change heart! ¡±


    I turned my head and raised my face. I looked at him and let him see the perseverance in my eyes.


    He was excited, holding my shoulders and said: "Jun Yao, you... you really want to..."


    "I swear to my own heart." I extended **** and said, "If you violate the vows of today, let me..."


    He held down my lips and said, "Jun Yao, I believe in you! You don''t have to make such a poison oath, I don''t allow it!"


    "I really made up my mind." I said, "Since I will not go against it, and vow to swear again, what is the relationship?"


    I said again: "I still say, you have no confidence in me?"


    Dongyue¡¯s hand gently stroked on my back and said, ¡°No, even if you are telling the truth, I don¡¯t want you to be imprisoned by such a spell. I want you to love me sincerely and love me voluntarily. ""


    After all, he bowed his head and printed a kiss on my lips. He said, "Jun Yao, wait until the pole is gone, let''s get married?"


    marry?


    My head is a little awkward, my face is red, and I am nervous: "Knot, get married... Is it a little too fast?"


    Dongyue Road: "It¡¯s been five or six years, and it¡¯s fast? It¡¯s all about love running.¡±


    He held my shoulder and lowered his head in my ear and said: "I can''t wait any longer. If you don''t agree again, I will grab the relatives. I will take you directly back to the sinister house. You will not end up." Get it."


    I am full of black lines and said, "When you propose to someone, is that what you ask for?"


    I spread my hands and said, "What about the flowers and rings that are being proposed?"


    There was a ecstasy in his eyes and said: "You... agree?"


    "That should be to see if your wedding is a sincerity." I hooked my mouth and blinked at him.


    He took a deep breath and solemnly said: "Jun Yao, you can rest assured, I will definitely take out your favorite things, as a dowry." Then paused, said, "Of course, flowers and rings are also there, wait until After destroying the pole, I will send the bridegroom to you. At that time, you promised to promise, and you will have to promise not to agree."


    The atmosphere is just right, I bowed my head and made a shyness. Suddenly the phone rang and Dongyue sank and said: "Who is so blind?"


    I took it up and said, "I am Chairman Tan."


    Chairman Tan¡¯s voice was low, with a bit of hoarseness, said: ¡°Jun Yao, I checked, the virus... the name is Devil No. 4.¡±


    "Devil 4?"


    Chairman Tan said that Institute No. 203 was devoted to the study of ghosts. A year ago, they found a virus from a ghost with a physical body. The virus is highly contagious. After the infection, it will be resentful. One day, he will vomit blood and die.


    Someone suggested that the virus be made into a biological weapon, but the virus is like a Pandora''s box. Once opened, it will cause terrible results.


    Even if you have antiviral drugs or vaccines, who is sure that the virus will not mutate?


    So far, the only virus that humans have overcome is smallpox.


    After the death of a billion people.


    Therefore, the above order, does not allow the manufacture of biological and chemical weapons, the virus is kept in the No. 203 Institute, and must not be leaked.


    However, Professor Li in the Institute of No. 203 has been studying the virus. He wants to create a specific drug that can improve the human body and cure the terminal illness based on the virus.


    From Devil No. 1 to Devil No. 4, the virus has been improved several times. However, the virus is becoming more infectious, but it has never been able to manufacture drugs for the treatment of terminal illness.


    The above has decided to completely stop the demonic plan and completely destroy the demon virus.


    Unexpectedly, there has been such a thing that the virus has not yet had time to seal it.


    "The virus experts have been sent to the southeastern province." Chairman Tan said, "Jun Yao, this time I will bother you and Yin Zongzhu to take a trip."


    I solemnly said: "You are assured, we will definitely go."


    This war is probably a decisive battle between us and the extreme!


    Dongyue handled the Tang family''s affairs, and then changed into Yin Hao''s appearance. Together with me, he set foot on the plane to the southeastern province.


    This aircraft is a special department charter, which is surrounded by world-renowned experts in virology.

 Chapter 843： Going to an infected area

    Those experts are old men of sixty or seventy years old. I am sitting here with Dongyue, and they are very out of place.


    From time to time, the experts glanced at us with weird eyes. We were drinking tea leisurely. Suddenly there was an old expert wearing a suit and said, "I don''t know which two research institutes are there? Who is the teacher?"


    I stunned, and the original academic circle also pays attention to the teacher?


    Can I tell him that I am a master of heaven?


    It will be treated as a neuropathy.


    At this time, Yin Yin said, "We are studying Chinese medicine."


    Many of these old experts have contact with demons and ghosts. Therefore, they all know about Huaxia''s alien world and ancient medical techniques, and they nod their heads and express their understanding.


    However, a discordant sound sounded: "Chinese medicine? Is that witchcraft without scientific argument?"


    I looked at him coldly. I spoke to an old expert in his 60s. He is Chinese, but Chinese is not good. He listens very awkwardly. It seems to have just returned from abroad.


    Another old expert with a long beard frowned and said: "Professor Wilson Li, Chinese medicine is profound and profound, and modern medicine is not a system at all. Is it ridiculous to use modern medicine to demonstrate Chinese medicine?"


    Wilson Li Xiao said with a smile, "How can witchcraft without scientific arguments be used on patients? Are there fewer people who died in China?"


    I still look at him with cold eyes. The other experts are somewhat dissatisfied. One of them has a high-pitched mouth. He said, "Professor Li, please pay attention to your words. You don''t know Chinese medicine. Please don''t feel free to evaluate Chinese medicine."


    Wilson Li¡¯s face was disdainful and said: ¡°I don¡¯t really understand Chinese medicine, and I don¡¯t understand it. This kind of thing is anti-science. It¡¯s just an ancient witchcraft. It is used for modern medical treatment. It is simply taking the life of the patient as a child."


    Other old experts were very upset, and several of them were tempered, and they were so angry that they were blowing their beards and blinking their eyes.


    At this moment, I spoke: "Since Professor Li believes that Chinese medicine is a witchcraft, you don''t have to go to this Southeastern province."


    Professor Li is dissatisfied: "It is the highest research institute in your country that will bring me back from abroad. This action is also your leader''s request for me. I will come. What qualifications do you have for me to leave?"


    I smiled and said: "Because this virus that is raging in the Southeast Province is an ancient witchcraft. If you look down on witchcraft, think that witchcraft is a lie, or don''t go, or you just have to go. No return."


    Professor Li glanced at his eyes and said, "Do you threaten me?"


    I sneered and said: "I am a good word to persuade, since you don''t listen to advice, then all the consequences, you bear it yourself, don''t say that we didn''t remind you."


    Professor Li sneered at my words, and other old experts did not pay attention to him, but he did not care at all.


    He is a Ph.D. student at Harvard University and has worked in foreign research institutions for decades. He believes that he has more authority than these experts in the country and never put these people in his eyes.


    The leadership of the institute has also been tolerating this professor who has a high status in foreign academic circles, making him more arrogant and more and more unassuming.


    I did not take this expert to my heart. When I arrived in the Southeast Province, I would teach him to be a man.


    Soon, the plane landed at the provincial capital airport in the southeastern province, and got off the plane. We immediately took the bus to Longhua.


    Longhua City is a city in the western part of the southeastern province. Surrounded by mountains, Longhua is a famous land of fish and rice.


    When we got out of the car, we discovered that the entire city of Longhua had been surrounded by the army. The soldiers stationed here were fully armed, and there were chemical guns on the hands of the monsters.


    Chairman Tan strode up and took the hand of me and Yin Wei and said, "You are coming, it is very good."


    Other experts and professors were surprised. They looked at us with strange eyes. They had a small heart and a little dissatisfaction.


    Chairman Tan actually first greeted us with these two unknown soldiers, and did not greet them first, so that they were very upset.


    I looked at the soldiers and said, "How is the situation in Longhua?"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face was dignified and said: ¡°The situation is very bad. The entire Longhua City has been infected. We sent a lot of people to search for survivors, but the survivors are very small. We have also damaged many soldiers. ¡±


    I frowned. "This virus is very contagious. According to the news from my brother, biochemical clothing can''t resist this virus. They wear it like this..."


    Chairman Tan immediately said: "This biochemical suit was only researched some time ago, and it is equipped with a treasure of heaven."


    "What is the treasure of heaven?" I asked again.


    "Is it sand?" Dongyue Road.


    Chairman Tan nodded and said, "Yes, it is sand!"


    The sand is the sand that the body has formed after the death of the monks.


    Legend has it that the monks are living in the depths of the ocean, and the creatures of the first fish tail. In the "Sou Shen Ji" of Ganbao, there are records: "There are people outside the South China Sea, and the water is like a fish, and it is not waste." If you cry, you can make a bead."


    They all have beautiful looks, and they are good at weaving a very beautiful fabric - öÞç¯, wearing this öÞç¯, out into the water, the clothes are not wet.


    Their tears will turn into pearls, and the oil in the body will be extracted. It can be used to light up the lanterns. It is said that it will not be extinguished for a thousand years.


    Legend has it that after they die, they will go to an island and die in the island. After thousands of years, their bones will turn into sand.


    The sand is blue and looks like sand. It is very beautiful. This kind of sand has many functions. One of them is to resist the evil force and solve the poison.


    I was surprised to say: "Can you find so much sand?"


    The sand is very precious. It is said that in the ancient times, one or two sands could be sold to a piece of Chinese stone.


    Chairman Tan said: "Remember the island you discovered last time? On that island, we found a sacred cemetery with tens of thousands of tons of sand."


    Tens of tons!


    Is it from the ancient times that the island was the cemetery of the monks?


    This is a great fortune.


    Chairman Tan said: "With these sands, we can temporarily control the epidemic."


    Dongyue shook his head and said: "I can''t control it. Sand can make you not infected, but people who don''t have sand can''t resist the virus."


    "Destroy the virus?" Chairman Tan was shocked and said: "How much do you know about this virus?"


    Dongyue Road: "Let''s go in and talk about it."


    He asked all of us to wear biochemical clothing, but Dongyue said that we did not need to wear it, just give us the sand.


    Chairman Tan gave us a small bag of sand. Dongyue took a piece of cloth from the Qiankun bag. The cloth felt very smooth and smooth, and I couldn''t help but ask: "What is this?"


    Dongyue smiled and said: "This is awkward. There are still many in Dongyue Palace. If you like it, after I have solved it from the extreme, I will personally give you a vestment."


    My cheeks were red and I heard him say: "There are many rare fabrics in Donghua Palace. For example, the three princesses of the Dragon King of Xihai use pearls to grind them into powder, and they use special techniques to make pearls woven into silk threads, as well as famous ones. Weavers weave with the water of the Tianhe River."


    He leaned into my ear and whispered: "It''s all yours. You can change different clothes every day. When you participate in the Yaotao meeting in Yaochi, you will be able to smash the crowd."


    I am full of black lines and said: "Who wants to smash the group? Are you serious?"


    ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± Dongyue handed me a sachet, and the scented bag was engraved with complicated runes. He said, ¡°This scented bag contains sand, which was old in ancient times. Can, we use this method to eliminate suffocation."


    "What about you?" I asked.


    He smiled and said: "You forgot? My body is a fairy body. This virus is even more powerful. It is just a mortal virus. It can''t hurt me."


    I nodded, and then I let go of my heart and put the sachet on my neck.


    We entered the headquarters, and the commander did not arrive here. Chairman Tan was fully chaired.

 Chapter 844： One hand

    The experts sat around the conference table, and we were each seated. Chairman Tan gave me and Dongyue to the top, and the faces of several experts immediately changed.


    These experts are the world''s top talents. They are all held by people everywhere. They are very self-sufficient. Now, Chairman Tan actually puts these two little-known little people on the high position. Their mood is naturally bad.


    Chairman Tan said: "Yin Zongzhu, please tell us, this is a dead virus."


    Dongyue once told the origins of the virus, but before he finished, he heard a sneer.


    The eyes of the people turned over and it was Wilson Lee who made this discordant voice.


    Chairman Tan said with a sullen face: "What does Professor Li want to add?"


    Professor Li looked at Dongyue with the look of an idiot and said, "What do you think is virology? Is it a theology? This is science! It is because of the advancement of science that human beings have everything today, but you use those myths. Legends come to science!"


    He looked at Chairman Tan and said, "How did you get these two scammers to come? You really want to control the epidemic!"


    Chairman Tan is about to speak, but I spoke. "Professor Li, I agree with you. Science does bring a more convenient life to human beings. We don''t have a slight sense of science, but in the world, There are many things that modern science cannot explain, and I hope that you can respect this too."


    Professor Li snorted and said: "Even if science can''t explain it, it''s not that you can be a swindler!"


    He said, he pointed at us again and said with anger: "Why don''t you wear chemical protective suits? If you are infected with a virus, are we full of people who are going to die?"


    Other experts have also stunned, and I said faintly: "You can rest assured that the virus is very infectious and the disease is very fast. If we are infected with the virus, this time has already become a monster. We also Ok, it means that we are not infected, please don''t panic."


    Chairman Tan was somewhat angry and said: "Professor Li, you may not know about the epidemic. I will give you a film."


    He nodded to a soldier next to him. The soldier operated on the computer and a picture appeared on the projector.


    In the picture, a scene of hell.


    In the modern city, there are blazing flames everywhere, black smoke flying everywhere, people fleeing around.


    The devil of the virus is raging.


    Many people ran and mutated, and the body twisted into a monster full of green cockroaches.


    The green blame suddenly rushed to the side of the people, the green slamming of the body broke, the green juice inside splashed everywhere, sprayed on other people, those who were glued by the green liquid made a sharp The screams, like the concentrated sulfuric acid that was sprayed, even the bones were corroded.


    As soon as the camera turned, the family of three drove on the road in a small car. The young mother was holding a cute little boy in her hand, but the little boy seemed to be sick, his face black and dying.


    The little boy has been infected.


    A mutated monster slammed into the car, and his father slammed the throttle and slammed the monster. When he was relieved, the little boy in the woman¡¯s arms suddenly opened his eyes. Open the mouth of the blood basin and bite to his mother.


    Along with the screams of screaming, the car slammed into the telecom pole next to it, completely extinguished the fire, and the screams of heartbreaking lungs came from inside the compartment. It was not long before I saw a child-shaped monster tearing the roof. Jumped out of the car all at once, his eyes were red, and he looked around and looked for the next prey.


    The faces of the experts were a bit ugly. There was an old expert who believed in the Western Holy See, who crossed the cross on his chest and muttered in his mouth: "The **** is empty, the devil is in the world..."


    I said: "The virus is likely to come from the **** of the Western Holy See. After destroying the humans of the two eras, it killed it with the help of the extreme hands and wanted to destroy the whole world."


    If you can''t find antiviral drugs, you can''t make a vaccine. The contagious nature of this virus, let alone the Chinese, the whole world, will suffer.


    I am afraid that this era will also be destroyed.


    Wilson Lee still refused to believe, saying: "This virus can turn people into monsters. This is also the category of science. It is related to genetics. If you are a gods, don''t mix them."


    There was a bit of anger in my heart, and I was about to speak. Dongyue hugged my waist and said, "It seems that we don''t show it, Professor Li will not believe us."


    After all, his hand stretched out, and Professor Li felt that he was flying. He looked down in horror, only to find himself flying into the air with the chair.


    "This, what is this witchcraft?" There was a horror in his eyes, and the experts and professors around him all showed a surprised look and looked at Dongyue unbelievably.


    Dongyue moved his finger again, only to see a lion slamming out of the conference table and roaring and rushing over to him.


    He was so scared that his face changed dramatically. He fell from his chair and fell heavily on the floor. He slammed his teeth and screamed. If he had been exercising, his body was tough and he was afraid that he had been fractured.


    Fortunately, he was fine. He jumped up from the ground and stunned to hide behind him. Dongyue¡¯s mouth twitched with a cold smile and his fingers turned, and the lion disappeared immediately.


    Professor Li was frightened and inexplicably. He looked at Dongyue with the look of the devil, shivered and reached out and pointed at him: "You, you are... the devil, the devil!"


    Dongyue said faintly: "Professor Li, your opinion is too shallow, even if you are abroad, you have never been exposed to really high-tech research. Do not believe, you ask these experts and professors here, who they have not Have you studied demons and ghosts? Some of them are experts who study ghosts."


    "What I just made is nothing more than a little trick. If you are afraid of this, how can you deal with the mutant monsters, how to deal with this horrible virus?"


    Professor Li¡¯s face was red for a while, and his eyes flashed a sullen anger. He said, ¡°You said it yourself. These are just small insects. Do you want to use these small techniques to treat the virus?¡±


    Although other experts are not familiar with Professor Li''s degrading of Chinese medicine, they agree with him that these spells cannot cure the virus.


    The most respected Professor Chen spoke up and said, "Two, what do you think of this virus?"


    Dongyue Road: "I need a living sample."


    Chairman Tan said: "We have already taken a few living samples and we are in the underground research room. If you have nothing else, I can take you to see them."


    We followed him and entered an underground laboratory. This place was just built, but the facilities inside are the most advanced.


    Chairman Tan said: "It is already a top priority for us in dealing with this kind of virus. We have already ordered it. As long as we need it, all the resources in the country will tilt toward us."


    He paused and sighed and said: "If we can''t solve the virus, you will know the consequences. Don''t say it is China, the whole world will die together."


    He said, he came to a laboratory with everyone, the entire wall is a special glass, behind the glass is closed with three strange monsters.


    One is a green monster, and the body is covered with green enamel, which is all very corrosive acid.


    The other is the skinning monster, the monster is like being peeled off, the body is more than two meters long, four feet crawling on the ground quickly, and there is a long tail behind it.


    It turned sharply and screamed at the glass, but the glass was soundproof, we couldn''t hear anything, we could only see its mouth full of fangs.


    The third monster is still human, but the whole body is covered with black lines, just like the capillaries of the whole body are dyed black, the eyes are all black, madly beaten the glass, want to rush out, bite us Fragmented.

 Chapter 845： Insidious pole

    Dongyue looked at the humanoid monster and said, "Open this, I want to go in."


    Chairman Tan was shocked and said: "Yin Zongzhu, no, this virus is very contagious. Even if you have sand on your body, it will still be infected once it is scratched by him."


    Dongyue Road: "No matter, with my strength, don''t worry about this."


    I also said: "The chairman, let him go in, maybe he can find something."


    Chairman Tan hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Well, Yin Zongzhu, I believe in your strength, you must be careful."


    Dongyue smiled and said: "Reassured."


    I don''t know why, Chairman Tan felt that his voice was like magic, and he was inexplicably relieved.


    Dongyue walked into the vacuum disinfection room next to it, and then walked into the room of the humanoid monster through the disinfection room.


    The humanoid monster immediately rushed toward him, and the beast-like cockroaches in his mouth, his hand pressed down, and the humanoid monster slammed into the ground, struggling desperately, exposing his teeth to him.


    Dongyue went straight to him and grabbed his head.


    Chairman Tan was shocked and trembled. He took two steps. I held him down and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t have anything."


    Dongyue pinched the head of the humanoid monster, stretched out a finger, and made a circle on his celestial cover, slowly opening its celestial cover.


    The humanoid monster struggled to struggle, but it always seemed to be bound by something, and could not escape.


    After the celestial cover was uncovered, the brain inside was revealed, but the brain had already mutated, and it turned black, with red blood on it.


    Dongyue reached out to the top of the brain, and the red blood flew up and condensed into a red bead in his palm.


    The humanoid monster was like being suddenly taken away by life. The body was soft and fell to the ground. Dongyue took out a jade bottle, engraved a formation on it, and sealed the red drop. In the jade bottle, turn to the vacuum disinfection room.


    After strict disinfection, Chairman Tan is about to open the door. Professor Li suddenly said: "No, you can''t let him out!"


    Chairman Tan frowned. Professor Li said seriously: "Who knows what he has extracted from the mutant? If there is something wrong, who can afford this responsibility?"


    Chairman Tan was hesitant, and my face sank completely. He said: "The things he has in his hands are of great significance to our search for a cure for the virus."


    Professor Li coldly said: "That should also be studied in a sealed environment!"


    I haven''t finished talking yet, but I saw Dongyue penetrated the metal wall and slowly came to them.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chairman Tan Tan was shocked.


    This underground laboratory uses special metals, even if it is a **** level, it can block it.


    However, he actually passed through the wall so easily?


    Dongyue took a look at Professor Li and said, "You are right, but I don''t."


    After all, he said to Chairman Tan: "This is the virus, I sealed it in a jade bottle and will not leak it. Give us a laboratory."


    Chairman Tan has not spoken yet. Professor Li spoke again. "How can you let only the two of you study?"


    Dongyue said with awkwardness: "You also have two mutant monsters that can extract enough viruses for research, Professor Li, I hope that you can successfully develop antiviral drugs and vaccines."


    After all, he never looked at him again and walked straight outside the door.


    Chairman Tan quickly said: "Fast, arrange a laboratory for Yin Zongzhu and Ms. Yuan!"


    He secretly thought, how Yin is so strange, it seems a lot darker than before.


    It¡¯s also a lot stronger.


    At this moment, his mind suddenly flashed a thought: even if there are more experts, in the end, the only vaccine that can be developed is us.


    We were arranged in a research room, Dongyue closed the door, and when the eyes turned, the cameras automatically turned to one side, and the picture displayed on the monitor screen jumped and returned to normal, but the displayed picture was Very different from the real picture.


    I asked strangely: "What happened?"


    Dongyue said seriously: "Jun Yao, this virus is a new virus produced by mixing Devil No. 4 and the dead virus, and..."


    He paused and his face sank and said: "There are some other things added from the pole."


    "What?" I was surprised and asked.


    Dongyue was silent for a moment and said: "His blood."


    "Blood?" I frowned. "He is really willing to give up the blood."


    "If you want to develop antiviral drugs and vaccines..." He paused and said, "I need my blood."


    "What?" My volume was pulled up ten degrees. "You, your blood? All Chinese people need to be vaccinated... How much is your blood?"


    Dongyue mouth corner hook, said: "A good one from the pole, it is sinister and deceitful, he only has a drop of blood in the virus, and if I want to make a vaccine, even if I drain my blood, it is useless."


    An anger burst out from the bottom of my heart, I clenched my fists and gnawed my teeth: "From the pole! From the pole!"


    Suddenly, I seem to think of something, saying: "If you get your hands from the blood of the pole? Is it useful?"


    "Useful." Dongyue Road, "but not enough."


    Despair rose from my heart, I grabbed his arm, and the voice shook a little: "Dongyue... What should we do?"


    "Jun Yao, don''t worry." He gently touched my hair and said, "There is no way."


    "What?" I hurried.


    "Go to my parents." He paused, "I am with Donghua''s parents."


    Legend has it that the descendants of Pangu¡¯s descendants, Shao Hai¡¯s wife, married the Miyun Fairy, and one day, the Miun fairy dreamed that they had swallowed two suns, and later they gave birth to two sons, the eldest son Jin Yu¡¯s. Donghua Emperor; the second son Jin Hongshi, is Dongyue Emperor.


    The parents of Dongyue are the two immortals of the ancient times - Shao Hai and Mi Fu.


    "My mother should have a way." He frowned and said, "But I can''t go back to heaven now. I am wearing a sin. If I return to heaven without being summoned, it is a sin."


    "I told Master," I said. "This matter is related to the survival of the mortal world. It is also related to the balance of the heavens. He will definitely open one side."


    After all, I took out my mobile phone and connected the Emperor. I said the consequences and said: "Master, please, even if you only give Dongyue a day, we will find a way to get rid of the virus. Just leave."


    Emperor Shen Shen said: "You are right, it is related to the survival of hundreds of millions of mortals, and even the balance of the three worlds, we do not have to stick to the rules. I will give you five days, within five days, you must find a way, then Leave immediately."


    "Okay, Master, thank you." I was so excited and turned my head. "Dongyue, it is not too late, let''s go now."


    The virologists all devoted themselves to intense research. Chairman Tan sat in the command post. A young soldier handed over a thin book and said, "Chairman, these are the cities we are from. Survivors saved in the district, please look over."


    Chairman Tan turned over and said: "Only... is it so?"


    The soldier¡¯s voice was a bit low, saying: ¡°Two of them have been infected and have been processed.¡±


    Chairman Tan was unable to throw the book back to the table and said: "These survivors are well placed, and they must not let them do anything else."


    Just telling, suddenly a soldier ran in and panicked, and Chairman Tan squinted and said, "What is so flustered?"


    The soldier said anxiously: "President Tan, something big."


    Chairman Tan had a bad premonition and suddenly stood up and said, "What happened?"


    The young face of the soldier was covered with a layer of ash: "The news that has just arrived from the capital, there have been seven outbreaks in China, and seven big cities have become human hells."


    "What?" Chairman Tan glared at his heart and slowly fell down. The two soldiers were shocked and quickly rushed to the first aid.


    Just when I came to Dongyue, I saw this situation and immediately said: "Let''s let go!"


    With a resound in this voice, the two soldiers blew in the ears, and the two immediately let aside and looked at me in horror.


    I went to seal a few big holes in his body, then gave him the pulse and took out a medicinal herb for him.


    He was a heart attack under a sudden shock, but from the pulse point of view, he was too tired recently, and this body has been somewhat unbearable.


    After eating the remedy, he woke up and asked, "Where is this?"


    I am a little unhappy, saying: "President Tan, what I told you before, you are not in your heart?"


    Chairman Tan looked up at me and then sighed long and said, "I can''t help it. Now it is an important moment for China''s life and death. How can I go to rest? If I die in my post, I will be loyal. It is."


    I and Dong Yue looked at each other and said: "Chairman, we..."


    "There is something to say." Chairman Tan waved his hand impatiently. I said, "We have to leave for a while."


    "What?" Chairman Tan jumped again. "Where are you going? Where are you going? There are millions of people waiting for you to save in this city."


    "We are going this time to find a way to save the world." I solemnly said.


    Chairman Tan was shocked and said: "You already have a way to save the world?"


    I shook my head and said, "So I have to find it."


    Chairman Tan asked with amazement: "How long do you guys have to go?"


    "Five days." Dongyue Road.


    Chairman Tan looked at us with earnest eyes and said: "Jun Yao, Yin Zongzhu, we just received news that many large cities across the country have discovered the epidemic. This virus spreads very quickly. I don''t know five days later. Huaxia is still not there."

 Chapter 846： Going to heaven again

    I stepped forward and the tone was solemn and serious: "President Tan, after five days, we must come back."


    My face is firm: "If you can find the best way to save the world, if you can''t find it..." I paused and said, "We will coexist with this world!"


    After leaving the camp, our swords flew to Mount Tai. We were attacked by several flying monsters after passing through a big city with an outbreak.


    These monsters look a little like pterosaurs, with a pair of huge shredded wings and a long, pointed scorpion. Its cockroaches can pick people up, throw them at the sky, then open their mouths, and people fall. Into his mouth, became its food.


    I shattered their brains with God.


    Passing over the city, we looked down and found that there were fires and smog everywhere, and people desperately screamed and fled like hell.


    Dong Yue reached over and held my shoulder and said, "Don''t look."


    "No, I must see." I bit my teeth and said, "I have to see the crimes committed by the extremes! One day, he will pay for it!"


    "Yes." Dongyue held my hand and solemnly said, "It will be."


    Soon, we arrived at Mount Tai and returned to Dongyue Palace. The officials had already waited outside for a long time. Dongyue recruited him and looked forward with an anxious gesture. He said, "Your Majesty, there was a big event in the world, and it broke out. A big outbreak."


    "I know this." Dong Yue calmly said.


    I am worried and said: "According to the truth, our sinister government should be full of people, but in recent days, there is no ghost of a sick death to enter the government. This is very abnormal."


    Dongyue Road: "I also know that this kind of virus will not only kill mortals, but also turn them into monsters, and the soul will be eroded."


    The prime minister was shocked and said: "Your Majesty, this, what is this virus, so powerful?"


    Dongyue¡¯s face is not talking, and Yan said: ¡°Your majesty, this virus broke the balance of the three realms. It¡¯s not just the mortal world, but even our land and the heavens will be implicated. The ten temples are coming to the newspaper, saying that in eighteen hells. Those demons and ghosts have signs of trouble."


    Dongyue was silent for a moment, saying: "The order is passed down, the whole government is martial, and always pay attention to the movements in the eighteen layers of hell. I am going to heaven, and during this time I left, I must not let things get worse. ¡±


    The prime minister said: "Yes, your majesty, your subordinates must do their best."


    We sent away the courtiers and we came to the ascendant.


    I looked at the round altar in front of me. I remembered the scene from the last time I was attached to Dongyue and tried to go to the heavens. It was only a year or two, but it was like a century.


    Dongyue put the queen''s dress on my body, set foot on the round altar, and then reached out to me, saying: "Jun Yao, come on."


    I nodded, took his warm hand and felt the temperature of his palm. "I...just a mortal, can you go to heaven?"


    "If you are my wife, I am naturally qualified to enter the heavens." Dong Yue said, "Only in accordance with the rules, I should write a chapter and report to Heaven. The Emperor agrees with our marriage, lowers the imperial edict, and we hold a wedding. After you officially become the Queen of Dongyue, you can go to the heavens, otherwise you will be punished. However, now that you are in a hurry, the Emperor is your master, and there is not so much attention."


    After all, he broke me into his arms. I felt like I was flying. The whole body was surrounded by a group of white light. The body was warm and very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. I opened my eyes and found that I was standing in front of a tall fairy mountain. On the fairy hill, all kinds of rare birds and animals flew around. They also rode beautiful and beautiful immortals on their backs.


    Dongyue Road: "My parents don''t live here, come with me."


    He took a lotus flower from the Qiankun bag and threw it into the air. The lotus flower suddenly became several times larger. We stood on the lotus and flew east.


    There were a lot of immortals on this road. The immortals looked at me with weird eyes, but respectfully bowed to Dongyue.


    "Dongyue the Great, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A loud voice came, Dongyue frowned, and turned back, saying: "The old man alone."


    I was shocked and turned around and saw an old man with a cane standing on a white cloud and drifting toward us.


    The old man didn''t know how many years he hadn''t taken a shower, his hair was so dirty that he couldn''t be dirty, it looked like an old man.


    According to the truth, the immortal should have been spotless, and there was dust in the scorpion. It was a sign that the world was dying and dying.


    But his appearance is not like the fading of the world.


    This person is the teacher who predicted that Dongyue the Great will die in the hands of the ghosts.


    The old man alone floated in front of him, and he carefully examined him up and down and said: "I didn''t expect that the emperor would be an emperor, but there is a way to escape the fate."


    Dongyue calmly said: "We practice the Tao. This is the way to go against the sky. Naturally, we cannot succumb to the fate."


    The old man alone looked at him for a while, his eyes fell on me, he smiled and said: "This girl is wearing the dress of Queen Dongyue, is your sweetheart?"


    Dongyue pulled me behind me and said, "What do you want to do?"


    The solitary old man sighed and said: "Hey, you all regard me as a beast, but the disasters you have experienced are all destined, not caused by me. I told you to give you a chance to fight against God¡¯s will and find a point. Life, you hate me, the old man is really embarrassed."


    I grabbed Dongyue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You are the old man, you should know why we are here.¡±


    The solitary old man nodded and said: "You are looking for a way to find the salvation of the fairy goddess."


    I asked again: "So, can you tell us what will happen this time?"


    The old man alone closed his eyes and said, "The image of Daji."


    I am happy in my heart and said: "Great."


    "But..." He paused and looked at me. There seemed to be something to say.


    I have a sigh of relief, is there any change?


    I quickly said: "Please tell the seniors."


    The old man sighed, and there seemed to be something floating in the muddy eyes.


    Dongyue pulled me and said, "Let''s go."


    "Wait." I said, "I want to listen. The old man alone, you say, is it about me?"


    Dongyue frowned: "Jun Yao, the future, I still don''t know."


    The old man alone stared at me and said, "You will not be the Queen of Dongyue."


    Dongyue was angry and said: "Old things, what are you talking nonsense?"


    The solitary old man suddenly coughed up violently. He coughed his face red and shivered. I couldn¡¯t see it. I went up and patted him on the back. He shook his head. "No, girl, I leaked too many secrets, I was destined to in this way."


    After all, he looked at us deeply and said: "The words that have been said have already been finished, and I should leave."


    After all, he turned and drove the white clouds and flew toward the horizon.


    Dong Yue was full of anger and said: "Jun Yao, don''t believe his ghost words."


    I thought about it and said: "Dongyue, you don''t have to worry too much. He said that I can''t be the Queen of Dongyue. It doesn''t mean that we can''t get married. Maybe you will be Donghua Emperor in the future. The Emperor also sealed Dongyue the Great. It."


    Dongyue opened his hands and held me into his arms. He patted me on the back and said, "Jun Yao, no matter what, I will be with you. Dongyue Emperor is not a job. ¡±


    I smiled and said: "Why is this so pessimistic? There are many possibilities for the prophecy of the old man alone. What''s more, he also said that the virus is a good thing, it is a good thing, happy."


    Said, I pinched his face and smiled: "Chick, give a laugh to one?"


    Dongyue is speechless and says, "Will, do you laugh at the little girl?"


    We both laughed. He stretched his fingers and turned, and the lotus swayed a layer of golden light, speeding up and flew toward the east of Mount Mewun.


    The Miyan Mountain is a mountain in the heavens. The water-drenched Dongfu is in the depths of this mountain. It is only that his old man has not gone out for many years. Some people outside have rumored that he may not be in the mountains, but go to other worlds. Traveled to go.


    Therefore, now the owner of the Miyan Mountain is the Shaohai and Miren Fairy.


    Getting closer and closer to the Miyan Mountain, I saw the fairy palace on the mountain, which is so beautiful that it is difficult to describe it in words.


    A group of beautiful fairies dressed in Chinese costumes flew over the beasts and gave a surprise to the head. "Is Dongyue Emperor?"


    Dongyue Emperor said: "Exactly, is my parents here?"


    ¡°The Shaohai Xianzun is retreating and practicing, and I am going to report to the Miyuki.¡±


    After all, she flew to the Fairy Palace happily. Dongyue said to me: "This is my mother''s maid, called Lun Lun, who has been with my mother for many years."


    I nodded. It didn''t take long for the color to fly back. The look on my face was a bit weird. "Is the emperor, the girl, her..."


    "She won''t see me, is it?" Dongyue Road.


    Cai Luan bowed his head and sighed.


    Dongyue snorted and took me to the Xiangong Palace. The color was not stopped. I didn¡¯t expect to arrive. Suddenly, four golden warriors flew out of the fairy palace.


    The four golden warriors are all golden, like the golden statues of four gold castings. They hold weapons in their hands and sing: "The goddess is not convenient, please come back."


    Dongyue didn''t talk nonsense with them. As soon as they saw their sleeves, the four people were flung out. The lotus speed was so fast that they rushed into the fairy palace and came to a courtyard full of golden flowers.


    This kind of flower is the famous Mihuahua. It is said that this kind of flower is an important material of Tianshoudan, and Tianshoudan is a three-product fairy. Only the immortal can refine it. If a mortal eats it, it can extend life for three thousand years.

 Chapter 847： Miyuki fairy

    Dongyue took me to the lotus and went straight to a magnificent door, saying: "Mother!"


    No one spoke inside. He took a palm to the door and opened the door.


    I secretly thought, in fact, the Miren Fairy does not want to see him, otherwise the door can not be so easily opened.


    "Reverse!" came a majestic female voice. "Do you know that you will come?"


    I looked up and saw a woman wearing a Chinese dress with a bun on her head and a beaded emperor sitting behind the case.


    The woman looks very beautiful. It looks like she is only thirty years old. There is a kind of majesty of the ancient gods in her eyes. Her large sleeves are laid on the ground, and the flowers embroidered on it are vivid and vivid. If you don¡¯t look carefully, it¡¯s true. Thought she was sitting in the flowers.


    Dongyue bowed his head and bowed to her: "Mother."


    The Miren Fairy whispered: "Do you still know that I am your mother?"


    Dongyue said helplessly: "Mother, you didn''t let me come back that year."


    The Miyuki fairy was silent for a moment and exclaimed: "Yeah, I won''t let you come back, you really haven''t come back for thousands of years."


    Listening to this bitterness, Dongyue slowly came to her side and said, "Mother, are you still angry with me?"


    The Miyuki fairy turned her head and reached out and slowly stroked his face. Suddenly he said: "Your soul... What is going on?"


    Dongyue will simply say it in the future. The eyes of the Miyuki fairy are a little red, and it seems to be strong and will not let the tears flow out.


    "Damn!" She waved her hand and smashed the case in front of him. "The Emperor of Heaven has been deceiving too much. He has been exiled to the world for so many years, so that he was tortured by Heaven and finally died in Xiao Xiaozhi. In the hands of the generations! I am going to the Lingxiao Temple and ask him to discuss it!"


    Dongyue Shen Sheng: "Mom, when you let the big brother come out, for the enthusiasm of it?"


    When the Miyuki fairy was shocked, she suddenly silenced. Dongyue stood up and looked at her mother in a condescending manner. She said, "Mom, why do you want to ask for enthusiasm? Do you regard him as your own son?" ¡±


    The Miyuki fairy indulged for a moment and said: "The child is one with you. You are born together. I regard you all as my son. What is wrong?"


    Dong Yue¡¯s eyes shot a sigh of anger and said: ¡°Mother, I have been framed by me many times, and I have killed my eldest brother. Do you actually regard him as his own child?¡±


    The Miyuki fairy turned her head and did not dare to look at her.


    "Mother!" Dongyue was pressing hard. At this time, I said: "Is there anything wrong with the goddess?"


    The Miyuki fairy only noticed me, looked up and carefully looked at me and said, "Who are you?"


    Dongyue Road: "Mother, she is my chosen wife."


    The Miyuki fairy frowned and said, "A mortal?"


    "Although she is only a mortal, but her talent is very high, she will soon be able to lift the sky and fly. In the future, it will not be a problem for the mixed yuan." Dongyue said.


    The Miyuki fairy seems to be not satisfied with me, and her face is not very good. I went forward: "Mother, please forgive me, is there a secret from the body?"


    The Miyuki fairy was shocked and said: "What do mortals know in your district?"


    Dongyue is dissatisfied: "Mother, please don''t blame Jun Yao in such a tone. She is also kind."


    The Miyuki fairy glanced at him and said: "Mother is dedicated to you, but you help an outsider?"


    I seem to think of something, saying: "It''s hard to be, what is the secret of the body, what secrets are involved in Dongyue?"


    The Miyuki fairy squinted and stared at me, Dongyue said: "Mom, is this really true?"


    The Miwa Fairy opened his eyes and avoided his gaze. He said, "Don''t believe that she guessed wildly, nothing."


    Dongyue took a deep breath and his voice sank: "Mother, please don''t treat me as a three-year-old child. I can still distinguish between right and wrong."


    He grabbed his mother''s hand and said, "You tell me, what secret is there from the body?"


    The Miwa Fairy Liu Mei is locked in a dilemma. I said: "The Niangniang, this matter is not only about the survival of the mortal world, but also the stability of the heavens. It is even related to the life of Dongyue. Please be sure to tell us."


    The Miyuki fairy was silent for a long time, and she sighed helplessly, gently touching her son''s cheeks and horns, full of love.


    She is a mother who loves her son.


    "Jin Hong..." She whispered his name and said, "When the year was for your mother, I saw flowers on the top of the mountain, but I was attacked by a Jinpeng, and almost died on the spot. Later, your father used each I planted the fairy grass, I saved it, but you..."


    She sighed and said, "You... already..."


    "Dead?" Dong Yue asked one word at a time.


    The Miyuki fairy closed her eyes in pain: "Your father gave me the pulse, saying that he had stopped, you are dead."


    Suddenly, she grabbed his wrist and said, "I can''t lose you. I am waiting for you with such a beautiful expectation. I will never allow a scorpion to take you away."


    "What have you done?" Dong Yue looked down and asked.


    The Miyuki fairy was silent for a moment, saying: "I was told that there is a black egg in the hands of the Emperor. If you swallow the egg, you will be able to resurrect."


    Dong Yue was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak, and I couldn¡¯t believe my ears.


    It turns out that the Dongyue Emperor Jin Hongshi is the one derived from the egg?


    What is going on from the extreme?


    The Miyuki fairy continued: "I tried my best to steal the egg from the Heavenly Emperor''s Temple. After swallowing, you really came alive. I thought everything was perfect, yet..."


    Dongyue stepped back a few steps, his face was gloomy as water, saying: "I understand, I took the vitality of the egg, so its soul will be attached to me, and finally become a polar."


    The Miyuki fairy closed her eyes and nodded.


    Dongyue narrowed his eyes and said: "Even so, you don''t have to see him so important. What secrets does he have?"


    The Mirius fairy was pale and silent for a long while, saying: "It is actually you from the extreme, and you are from the pole. He is the embodiment of your evil, and is inseparable from you. Even if you kill him, it will not help, for thousands of years. After that, your body will once again derive a fate from the pole, repeating it again and again."


    Dongyue took a few steps back and almost didn''t stand still. I quickly went up to help him.


    The Miyuki Fairy stood up and said anxiously: "Jin Hong, I am doing this for you. If you let them know, you are the source of all sin, they will kill you forever, or they will kill you, or Exile you. I can''t let them do this!"


    Dongyue suffered a great blow and stood there silently. He did not say a word, and he was distressed.


    I helped him and said: "In any case, we must also remove the poles and save the mortal people from the fire. As for the future, it will not be too late to say in the future!"


    Dongyue took a deep breath and calmly took out the jade bottle containing the virus. He said, "This is a virus that has been released from the human body. It adds a drop of blood to him. I want to refine antiviral drugs." And vaccine, is there any way?"


    The Miyuki Fairy took the jade bottle and opened it and smelled it. She frowned and thought for a long while: "There is no way."


    I am happy in my heart and quickly asked: "Please tell the goddess."


    "There is a solution, but it is difficult." Miyuki Fairy Road.


    "Even if it is difficult, we must do it." Dong Yue solemnly said.


    The Miyuki fairy sighed helplessly and said: "In the land of the extreme east, there is a tree named Fusang. The mulberry tree is the birthplace of the sun. When I heard that the mulberry tree blossomed, I went to see it and saw the tree knot. The two hibiscus flowers were very beautiful. Later I fell asleep under the tree, dreaming that two suns were swallowed up by me. After I woke up, the two hibiscus flowers disappeared. After I went back, I gave birth to the golden dragonfly. After a few years, I gave birth to you."


    "You all come from the hibiscus tree. If the mulberry tree can bloom again, use that flower to refine the antiviral agent. This small bottle is poured into the Yellow River in the Yangtze River. The river can treat the virus and drink it. After that, I will not get sick again."


    She paused and said: "It¡¯s just that this mulberry tree has not blossomed for thousands of years. I don¡¯t know when it will bloom next time."


    Dongyue Road: "I have to go to Fuso Island to try it anyway."


    He took my hand and strode out of the door. The ferry fairy chased a few steps in horror, saying: "Golden Rainbow!"


    Dongyue stopped the steps, and the Miyuki fairy asked: "You... will you come back?"


    Dongyue was silent for a long while, did not speak, took me to the lotus, and flew away to the distant East.


    The ferry fairy looked at the lotus flower that was gradually drifting away. She sighed softly and sat back on the gold velvet cushion. The appearance was still beautiful and solemn.


    But her face was floating with tears and awesome.


    Dongyue has been silent, I am worried about him, relying on the past, said: "You...all right?"


    "Nothing." He replied concisely and made me more worried.


    I said, "Why do you care so much? Even if you kill the pole, there will be another one in the future. Then what happens? When he appears, we will find a way to get rid of him."


    After a pause, I said: "Under the circumstances, we will find a way to completely remove him."


    Dongyue shook his head slowly and said: "He is me, a part that splits from my body. As long as I don''t die, there will always be new ones. I was already dead in the mother''s womb. This is the price I have to pay for stealing my life."


    My heart is tightening, like being entangled with thorns. Now, the thorns are shrinking in an inch, piercing my heart.

 Chapter 848： Fuso tree

    I hugged him from behind and said, "How about that? There is always a way. Even if we have traveled through 3,000 thousand worlds and 3,000 thousand worlds, we can always find a solution."


    Dong Yue raised his hand and gently held my hand and said, "In any case, we will remove it from the extreme. This cancer must not let him live again."


    Dongyue slowly nodded.


    After a long day and night flight, we finally arrived at the legendary Fusang Island.


    Fuso Island is an island located in the extreme east of the heavens. There is only one towering tree on the island, which is the famous hibiscus tree.


    As early as in "The Songs of the South, Jiu Ge¡¤Dongjun", this tree was mentioned. "Shan Hai Jing¡¤Overseas East Sutra" also mentioned that this tree is the place where the sun was born.


    This is a tree of gods that existed in ancient times. The age can be traced back to the time when Pangu opened the world, and it was much older than the age of the Emperor.


    This is the first time I have seen the legendary hibiscus tree. It is tall and towering, and countless branches are extending in all directions.


    However, it has no leaves.


    Looking far away, I can only see countless branches, and it looks like it is dead. In fact, its vitality is very prosperous. I am afraid that it will not die until the day when this small world is dying.


    We came under the tree, its trunk is very large, and it is comparable to a skyscraper.


    I was trying to reach out and touch the trunk, but it was stopped by Dongyue. He picked up a stone and threw it on the trunk. The stone burned at once and soon burned a pile of sand.


    "This is the **** tree where the sun was born," he said. "You are still a mortal body, you can''t touch it, or you will be burnt into coke like a stone."


    I was shocked, my heart was full of awe, I wanted to use the knowledge of God to sweep the tree and see if there was any flowering, but I found that my knowledge seemed to be suppressed, and I could not reach it.


    "Or let me come." Dong Yuedao, "You are too low to be suppressed by the power of the **** tree."


    He swept the tree with the knowledge of God, and I asked with expectation: "How?"


    He shook his head in silence.


    In fact, I understand that the hibiscus tree has not blossomed for millions of years. How can it be inexplicably flowered for us?


    The rise and fall of the Three Realms has no meaning at all in the eyes of the **** tree. Even though the Three Realms are perishing, it still stands here, waiting for the emergence of the next era.


    I suddenly thought of something, saying: "I have a way!"


    Dongyue asked: "What is the solution?"


    I took a mirror from the Qiankun bag and said, "This is a cosmic mirror that speeds up the growth of plants. I don''t know if it has any effect on the hibiscus tree?"


    Dong Yue asked in amazement: "Where did you get this fetish?"


    I said: "It''s a coincidence."


    Dong Yue looked at the mirror carefully and said: "This universe is not the thing of our world, but from other big worlds, just don''t know where it came from. Maybe... really useful ""


    I took a scorpion and pointed the mirror at the hibiscus tree. Then I took a scorpion and pointed it at the mirror. The mirror immediately released a ray of light and hit the hibiscus tree.


    However, there is no response from the hibiscus tree.


    Time passes by in a minute, and it is reasonable to say that it should have passed for hundreds of years, but the hibiscus tree has not changed in the slightest.


    Is it... the cosmic flood mirror is useless to the hibiscus tree?


    "No, useful." Dong Yuedao, "Look at the tree."


    I took a closer look. There is a tree on the trunk. It seems to be a little bigger than before.


    "Even after thousands of years, the changes in the mulberry tree are very small, so it looks like it has not changed." Dong Yuedao, "But look carefully at the lines on the trunk, it has changed."


    I nodded and continued to wait.


    Time passed by, we waited for three days and three nights under the tree, and it was about five days, but the hibiscus tree never blossomed, and my heart gradually became anxious.


    The mortal world still doesn''t know how, and how many people died in the plague. If we can''t take Fusang flowers back, the mortal will be finished.


    Just then, a voice came from behind and said: "You don''t have to bother, the hibiscus tree will not bloom."


    We were both surprised. I looked back and saw a man carrying a wine gourd on his back, his face soft and lying on a white cloud, his face was red and his face was full of alcohol.


    Dong Yue looked at him up and down and said: "How are you?"


    "I? I am just a nameless pawn, and I can''t enter the emperor''s eyes." The young drunkard took the wine gourd from his back, poured it into his mouth, drank a few mouthfuls, and sat down satisfactorily.


    I asked: "How do you know that the hibiscus tree will not bloom?"


    The drunkard laughed twice and said, "Because the hibiscus tree is not willing to bloom, if it is not willing, you force it to bloom, can it be happy?"


    I was silent for a moment and said: "How can the hibiscus tree be willing to bloom?"


    The drunkard took another sip of wine and shook his head. "How can it not bloom? Let''s go."


    After all, he drove in the clouds and turned to fly away.


    I and Dong Yue looked at each other and said, "Oh, forget it, we still drink a little wine, eat some side dishes, take a break, and don''t come here."


    After that, he took out a jar of wine and patted the mud. A rich fragrance floated out, and the whole world seemed to be drunk in the fragrance.


    Suddenly in front of the flower, the young man came back again, sucking his nose and saying: "Good fragrant wine."


    I poured out two cups, and one drink with Dongyue, the wine into the throat, sweet and sweet, both of us showed a satisfied look.


    The young man seemed to be addicted to alcohol, and his heart tickles and said, "Give me a cup of tea."


    Dongyue faintly said: "We don''t even know your name. If you don''t know the name, you are not a friend. How can you drink it together?"


    As I said, I poured another glass for him. He drank it all. The young man hurriedly said, "How can such a good wine drink? You should be fine."


    We have a cup of you, and we will soon finish the wine. The young man hurriedly said, "Let''s do it, you give me a drink, I will tell you how to make the hibiscus tree bloom!"


    We both had a happy time and turned to ask: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true," he said.


    I shook my head: "I don''t believe, you are not a mulberry tree, how can you know how to make it bloom?"


    "You don''t believe it?" The young man snorted and said with dissatisfaction. "Let you see it today."


    With a finger in his hand, the mulberry tree actually grew a flower bud.


    Dong Yue arched his hand and said: "I have seen the Fusang tree god."


    The hibiscus tree snorted from the nose and said: "Know that I am the mulberry tree god, don''t hurry up and bring me the wine!"


    I quickly poured a glass of wine to him, and he took a taste of it and suddenly smiled to meet the joy.


    "Good wine! Really good wine!" He said, "I have tasted the world''s wines all these years. Whether it is the peach blossoms of Yaochi or the monkey wine of the mortal world, I have tasted it, but I have never tasted it. So delicious. What is this wine?"


    I said, "When you return to your predecessors, this wine is made from materials from different worlds and several precious cultures of the yin dynasty. The different world is the cultivation of immortal civilization, so there are so many precious and precious things. I have carefully selected for a long time, and after pondering the formula for a long time, I have brewed this altar wine, and there is no more."


    The Fusang tree **** tasted the wine in the mouth and we drank a few cups together. He said: "Since you are coming for the mulberry flowers, why don''t you ask me to let the flowers bloom?"


    Dongyue Road: "Since the predecessors of the tree gods are willing to see us, they have already promised our request. We only need to thank our predecessors."


    The hibiscus tree glanced at him and said, "You are smart! I will not let it bloom!"


    I quickly said: "You don''t want to be angry with your predecessors, he can''t talk. Come, come, drink."


    He drank another drink. I looked at his face and said: "Predecessors, nowadays the mortal virus is raging, the balance of the three realms is broken, and the spirits are smeared. Please also pity the souls of the predecessors, give us a flower, let us save the world. In the water fire."


    After all, I bowed to him deeply. He nodded and said, "This is the right attitude."


    He touched his chin and continued: "I don''t want to let me help you."


    Both of us were overjoyed and quickly said: "What are the predecessors'' instructions to say, as long as we can do it, we must do it."


    He looked at us and said: "My request is not difficult." He looked at Dongyue and said: "Are you a big Luo Jinxian?"


    Dongyue Road: "Exactly."


    Fusang Tree God said: "With your strength, you can break the void and go to other big worlds."


    As he spoke, his hands stretched out and countless branches broke from the tree, flew down and landed in front of us.


    "I can give you hibiscus flowers, but you must bring these branches to other big worlds and plant the branches," he said.


    I am somewhat puzzled and said: "Why is this?"


    He glanced at me and said, "You humans still know the truth of how many children are blessed. How can we not allow us to help the mulberry trees?"


    I smiled awkwardly.


    He drank another glass of wine and said, "After many years, my body will encounter a major disaster. These branches are my avatars. If there is a kind of living in other worlds, I will be born again in that world. ""


    He looked at us and said: "I want you to swear to the heart, you must plant all these branches, otherwise the heart will be damaged, repaired as a fall, and there is no place to die."


    I was anxious and said: "But he is the emperor of Dongyue. He wants to manage the local government. Although I am now a low-minded person, I always have to repair it when there is no great Luo Jinxian. This poison swears me to send it."


    The hibiscus tree **** sneered, saying: "Who knows if you can repair that level? I never invest in potential stocks, or a potential stock that can''t see the future."

 Chapter 849： Alchemy

    "But..." I was about to speak, but I heard Dongyue said: "Well, I promise you."


    I was shocked and quickly pulled him: "Dongyue, you have to think about it. If you swear to the heart, you will always be vowed to ban."


    He took my hand and said, "Jun Yao, as long as you are willing to accompany me, no matter where I am, I am willing to go."


    I looked at his beautiful eyes like stars, and suddenly there was a stream of heat in his heart, and the blood in his body seemed to be lit.


    "Well, I will accompany you." I solemnly said, "I will accompany you wherever you are!"


    After the hibiscus tree **** had finished drinking the last glass of wine, he still had some intentions and he licked his mouth and said, "Are you discussing it?"


    Dongyue took my hand and said: "Predecessors, we are willing to send a poison oath, and all these branches will be planted in other big worlds, and we will never come back."


    Fusang Tree God nodded with satisfaction and said: "Very good, I hope you will always remember today''s vows."


    After all, his finger flicked, and the flowerbed slowly bloomed and turned into a fiery flower.


    The flowers are very beautiful, the layers of red petals, a layer of shallow fluorescent, golden shattered light flying around it, like a tiny butterfly, beautiful dreams.


    "Stretch your hand!" said Fusang Tree God.


    Dong Yue reached out and the flower flew down and fell steadily into his hands.


    Among the flowers in the flower, it is like a fist-sized sun, emitting a burning glow.


    "Remember your vows." Fusang tree **** yawned, said, "I am going to sleep, don''t wake me up without good wine. Right! Take the mirror for me, let me do this." What if the glamorous face gets older?"


    I was full of black lines, and I quickly collected the cosmic flood mirror. The Fusang tree turned into a red light, and it fell into the trunk, and everything fell into silence.


    I couldn''t help but say: "The hibiscus tree that gave birth to ten suns is actually a man."


    Dong Yue smiled and said: "She is a woman."


    "What?" I was shocked. "She is a woman? I can''t see it at all. There is no chest at all."


    "I haven''t fallen asleep yet." The hibiscus tree in front of him said coldly.


    "Oh...salt, a slip of the mouth." I quickly said, "Don''t mind."


    "Hey." Fusang tree **** snorted and stopped talking.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, and my heart silently thought that this tree **** is too personal, and I am a bit overwhelmed.


    Dongyue took the hibiscus flower into the Qiankun bag and grabbed my waist. He said, "Jun Yao, let''s go."


    Stepping on the flowers, we flew over the vast plains of the eastern plains of the heavens. When passing through the ferry mountains, we suddenly saw a huge leaf floating in the air, and a beautiful person stood above the leaves.


    That beauty is the mother of Dongyue, the fairy goddess.


    The Miyuki fairy turned slowly. She wore a plain white dress today and wore a white flower on her head. She wanted to come to her eldest son.


    Dong Yue looked at her and pulled me to go around, but she was stopped by her: "Jin Hong! Can you still forgive the mother?"


    Dongyue was silent for a moment, turned his head and said with a cold face: "Mother, you should not save me."


    The Miyuki Fairy chased two steps and said eagerly: "Golden Rainbow! Can''t you understand the heart of a mother? In order to save my son, I am willing to do anything."


    Dongyue held my hand and gradually tightened up and said, "You saved me, but pushed me to a deeper hell."


    After all, he speeded up the speed of the lotus and flew out to the distant horizon. The eyes of the ferry were red, and a tear fell down her cheek. She looked at the direction of our departure and said: When you have a child, you will understand me."


    I stood on the side of Dongyue, seeing him sullen and unhappy, and some distressed, said: "If I am dead, only this one can save me, are you willing?"


    Dongyue¡¯s look moved a little, and I sighed: ¡°If it is me, I will do this. For you, I am willing to do anything...¡±


    The voice was not lost, and my mouth was sealed by him.


    He held my back with my hand and kissed me madly. I was shocked. I wanted to push him away at the beginning, but then I was indulged and could not extricate myself.


    I feel like I am immersed in a sea of ??flowers, and there are countless petals flying around.


    For a long time, he let go of me, and then printed a kiss on my eyes, said: "Jun Yao, I am willing to do anything for you."


    I hugged his waist and felt the heat of his body, and suddenly he had a crazy thought in his heart.


    Give yourself to him!


    He seems to feel the love in my eyes, the breathing becomes heavy, and I put it in my ear: "Jun Yao, we still have an hour."


    I know what he meant, and suddenly he got up.


    "No, no." I suppressed the spring in my heart and said, "We must go back to the mortal world. I don''t know how many people are going to die in an hour."


    "Okay." I saw the pain in his eyes flashing, and he was so depressed that he was very uncomfortable. "But after you have eliminated the virus, you don''t want to reject me anymore."


    After all, he retaliated and kissed on my lips for a while. Before returning to Xianshan, I went back to the yincao through the Shengxiantai of Dongyue Palace. We did not rush to return to the mortal, but in Dongyue Palace. Develop drugs to kill viruses.


    We kept ourselves in the alchemy room for three days and three nights and never looked at each other.


    The red beads formed by the virus floated above a jade plate, like a **** red eye, staring at us.


    I stood opposite Dongyue, in front of a bronze alchemy furnace.


    This is the alchemy furnace of the Emperor of Donghua. We deliberately brought it back from the heavens.


    At this point, this potion has reached the most critical moment.


    I suddenly took a law, took a palm and shot it on the alchemy furnace. The dehydrated powder inside seemed to have a whirlwind and danced quickly.


    After all, I was only in the middle of the gods, and the spiritual power could not keep up. There was a big sweat on my forehead.


    At this time, Dong Yue shot.


    His hands quickly licked the law, and then hit the place I had just hit.


    when.


    A muffled sound began to condense in the alchemy furnace.


    Although I have reached the limit, I have also bitten my teeth tightly. I can''t be embarrassed at this time. If I am paralyzed, this potion will be completely scrapped.


    Inside, there is a precious hibiscus flower. This hibiscus flower can be met and the hibiscus tree **** will definitely not give us another one.


    Only success, can''t fail!


    Finally, Condensation succeeded!


    I yelled, my hands jerked, and the lid of the alchemy furnace suddenly flew up, flying a medicinal herb inside, suspended in the air.


    No, it is not like a medicinal herb, but like a little sun.


    It is red in color, and there is a dark color inside, and the dazzling light illuminates the dark alchemy room.


    Bright as white.


    I was about to reach out and was stopped by Dongyue. He shook his head at me and said, "You don''t touch it. Its power is too strong. You will be burned if you have a baby."


    After all, he took out a jade bottle and said: "This is Xianyu. The general jade in the world cannot save this medicine."


    I took the medicinal herbs into the jade bottle. I was soft and almost fell.


    The next moment, he had already rushed to me, grabbed my waist, I would not fall, and he was looking down at me.


    This position is shameful!


    I haven''t waited for me to come back. He has already taken out a replenishing aphrodisiac. He is in the mouth, then kisses me down and puts the drug into my mouth.


    A stream of heat ran into my stomach along my throat, with his taste, we were all fingers, there is a kind of you, I have your feelings.


    Looking at me with a blushing face, he hooked his lips and said, "Come, let''s try the drug."


    He lifted me up, then opened the bottle cap of the jade bottle, the red light inside it flowed out, swept the virus, and the virus immediately turned into black particles, which quickly dissipated.


    "Useful, really useful!" I excitedly grabbed Dongyue¡¯s hand and said, "We have succeeded, and the Three Realms have been saved!"


    Dong Yue looked at me with a sigh of relief. I refused to fatigue. "Well, let''s go back to the mortal world."

 Chapter 850： God

    Upon returning to China, I smelled a strong **** smell. I couldn¡¯t help but scream. Is the virus spreading to the vicinity of Mount Tai?


    Moreover, now in March, the weather should be warm and cold, how hot it is, like the three days, the sun is burning, so people are sweating.


    ¡°How is this climate so abnormal?¡± I was surprised.


    "It''s a drought." Dong Yue Shen said, "This time I follow one of the ancient demon objects that fled from the extreme - the drought."


    According to ancient legends, the drought and flood was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor. He helped the Yellow Emperor defeat Chiyou, but she lost her power and stayed in the mortal world.


    She watched her brothers and sisters become immortals, but she could only do monsters in the world, and she was extremely dissatisfied, so she dropped the drought in the world.


    The ancient book said: The drought is now a drought.


    I said: "Let''s go to Chairman Tan first, and wait for us to solve the virus before we deal with the drought."


    Dongyue nodded. I took out my mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Chairman Tan. There was a feeling of exhaustion and some excitement: "Jun Yao? Are you coming back?" He took a bit of blame and said, "No. I¡¯ll be back in five days? It¡¯s been eight days now.¡±


    I said, "Sorry, we spent five days collecting the materials of the refining medicinal herbs. These three days were used to study the antidote."


    Chairman Tan was happy and said: "Successful?"


    I nodded and said: "Success."


    ¡°Great!¡± he hurriedly. ¡°You are coming to the sea, and our headquarters is now located in the sea.¡±


    Today, most of China''s China has fallen, and only a few provinces in the south are still hard-pressed, but the situation is very bad, and it may be wiped out at any time.


    Originally, China is extremely weak now. It is the best time for other countries to come to attack, but who dares to come?


    This virus is so powerful, come to die one.


    Even so, the virus destroyed China, and soon it will spread in all directions, the whole world is not guaranteed, and the surrounding countries are even more at risk.


    We came to the general headquarters, the chief commander and Chairman Tan were here. When the two heard that we were here, they all greeted them. The commander always took the old and heavy, and now it is difficult to hide the excitement on his face.


    "You... really developed a vaccine?" he asked.


    I shook my head, and the two were disappointed. I said, "We have refining the antidote to cure."


    "Rhelmsy?" Both of them were shocked. I nodded and said: "The so-called radical cure is to cure all those infected."


    These infected patients are different from the T virus in the Resident Evil. The person infected with the T virus is already dead, and the infection is not dead, but it has become a monster.


    Since there is no death, you can cure it!


    The two showed an unbelievable color, as if they were still in a dream.


    Just then, I suddenly saw several experts wearing white coats rushing over and said, "You really found a cure?"


    The best experts in the country have gathered here, and after studying for several days, they still have nothing.


    I nodded: "Yes, we have found the cure for the cure."


    "Impossible!" It was Wilson Li, his hair was messy, all under his eyes were black and blue, his eyes were red, and he could not sleep for many days.


    He said with excitement, "Impossible, this is an unknown virus, maybe it comes from an alien, and you can''t even find the host. How can it be cured? Impossible! Impossible!"


    "Professor Li!" Before we spoke, some experts gave him a lesson. "You can''t do things that you can''t do. You can''t see the power of different people during this time?"


    "How is it powerful?" he said excitedly. "Before this kind of virus kills, the aliens will also mutate, and it will be more difficult to deal with after the mutation! This virus must be an alien, the aliens destroy the earth. Weapons!"


    The experts shook their heads and said: "His assistant was infected by the virus and almost ate him. He was greatly stimulated and his spirit was already abnormal. Right, where are the drugs you mentioned? ¡±


    Dongyue did not answer them. He told the general commander: "There is a big river in the city, right?"


    The general commander said: "Yes, many people have become aquatic monsters, all sneaked into the river, very difficult to deal with."


    ¡°Very good.¡± Dong Yue nodded. ¡°Just use this river to try the power of drugs!¡±


    "Do you have medicine?" Professor Li rushed up, and his eyes were a little crazy. "Come, let me see, if you can make a vaccine against the virus, you will definitely win the Nobel Prize!"


    Chairman Tan¡¯s face sank, and soon a soldier rushed up and hit him in the back of Professor Li¡¯s head, stunned him.


    Chairman Tan said: "He is already crazy, take him down, wait for things to be solved, then give him a cure."


    The soldier took him down and commanded: "Two, what can we do?"


    "Bring all of you." Dong Yue said, "Try to bring all the monsters into the river."


    Everyone was somewhat puzzled, but did not say anything. The commander personally took the army composed of aliens and entered the city.


    At this time, the sea market has fallen, and there are mutated monsters everywhere. I am afraid there are no survivors.


    And we came directly to the river, and we were about to put the medicinal medicine into the river. Dongyue suddenly held me down and said, "We have paid so much for the survival of the Three Realms. Are you willing to save the world in such a silent way?"


    I stumbled and said, "What do you mean... let me broadcast live?"


    Dongyue mouth hooked, saying: "The power of faith is a very powerful force. If you can get the power of faith, as long as this power is enough, it can help you break through the late stage of God."


    My heart moved, and quickly asked: "What do I have to do?"


    Dongyue¡¯s finger evokes my hair and says, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Many of the gods that people believe in are made. As for the creation of God... it is a word of hype.¡±


    "Hyatt?" I twitched my mouth twice.


    Dongyue Road: "Yes, it is hype, Junyao, you have to learn to speculate yourself. You have done so much for this world, these are what you deserve."


    He reached out and held me into his arms and said: "But you can rest assured that I will arrange everything for you and bring back those things that belong to you."


    He said, he took the camera that I had been wearing on his body, put it on his chest, and whispered in my ear: "Go, from today, you are the savior of China."


    I opened the live room and handed the phone to his hand. He took a step back. Those who had not fallen into the city were still watching computers and mobile phones, and those who kept an eye on the situation suddenly received a push. The horror female anchor that has been quiet for a long time has started broadcasting again.


    They immediately opened the live room, and the pictures they saw made them shocked and speechless.


    I stood by the wide river. There were many strange monsters in the river, and I wanted to jump and eat me.


    [What is she going to do? Standing by the river to feed the monsters? ¡¿


    [Can you talk in front? The horror female anchor is definitely trying to save those who are mutated! ¡¿


    [My brother is in Donghai City, it becomes a monster, anchor, can you really save them? ¡¿


    [Oh, I have no hope. ¡¿


    [If it is someone else, I will not say anything, but if the female anchor, I can still look forward to it. ¡¿


    [You are all dead! The end of the world is coming, the world is going to be destroyed, no one can save you, hahahaha! ¡¿


    [I hope that the Chinese people will die when they die, so don''t go to our country to come to Smecta. ¡¿


    [Front to the front! ¡¿


    ¡¾roll! ¡¿


    I was so eager to open the jade bottle. There was a dazzling little sun falling in the jade bottle. For a time, the screen seemed to be illuminated. All the people standing in front of the screen were exposed to a layer of fluorescence. .


    I don''t even know that all the screens in the country, including the TVs of every household and the screens on the exterior walls of the building, all started playing my live broadcast.


    In the eyes of everyone, the medicinal medicine fell into the river, and for a time, the river was bright.

 Chapter 851： Purdue

    The monsters in the river all screamed, and there was a burst of smoke on the body, as if they had fallen into concentrated sulfuric acid, struggling desperately and scratching their bodies.


    [What is that stuff? ¡¿


    Is it the medicinal herb developed by the female anchor that specifically kills these monsters? ¡¿


    [But I don''t want them to die. If they are all dead, there will be no one in China. ¡¿


    [Don''t be kidding, they are already dead when they mutate, and the female anchor is saving us! ¡¿


    [Wait, look! ¡¿


    The monsters in the river were distorted, and the muscles of the body continually rushed, slowly shrinking, and finally restored to human appearance.


    They seem to have just woke up and looked at their bodies incredulously. They didn''t seem to believe that they actually recovered.


    [I, am I dreaming? Who of you will wake me up? ¡¿


    [I also doubt if I am dreaming! ¡¿


    [These monsters... really changed back? ¡¿


    [Great, I can finally see my brother again! ¡¿


    [My mother, my big sister, two sisters, and younger brothers, all of them are in Donghai City. I thought I could never see them again in my life. ¡¿


    The barrage was madly brushed, and those who stood in front of the screen were all unbelievable and even dare not move. They thought it was a dream. If they move, they will wake up from their dreams. .


    But they have already burst into tears.


    More and more people are alive, some can''t swim, people who swim around are going to the old, plus many floating boats that float on the river, and many driftwoods can fall and drown. Not many people.


    At this time, the aliens led by the commander led many monsters to the river. When they saw so many people in the river, they were all excited and rushed into the river to kill the humans in the river.


    But as soon as they entered the water, the body began to change. Near the riverbank, they were all people who were struggling with smoke.


    After the people recovered, they attracted more monsters.


    The IQ of these monsters is not high, they do not know how to avoid disadvantages, only the instinct of hunting, have rushed into the water.


    The strangers stood on the shore and were all stupid and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    More and more people have returned to humans, and the water has become a mess.


    Before, there were not so many people, and when people suddenly increased, they became a big melee.


    A young girl holding a root driftwood, another man who can''t get water, rushed over, grabbed her arm, pushed her into the water, and hugged the driftwood herself.


    The girl screamed, her feet were screaming, her eyes were full of despair.


    It was at this time that he found something in his body that seemed to be more.


    She instinctively moved, the water under her will hold her, she waved again, a ball of water hit the man''s body, the man was dragged down.


    Her face is incredible, looking at her own hands, is it... she actually awakened her abilities?


    On the other hand, two people managed to climb a boat, but the boat was full of people, the hull was overwhelmed, and two more people, suddenly lost balance, and suddenly turned over.


    In a hurry, a man emerged from the water and reached out to hold the boat.


    The people on the boat are grateful: "Thank you, thank you, you are so strong, you must be a power-type actor?"


    The man stunned and his face rose red.


    He actually awakened the power!


    More and more people are awakening, and at least two-thirds of the people in the lake are awakened.


    The strangers on the shore were stupid, looked at each other, and did not seduce the monsters. They took off their clothes and jumped into the water.


    Since ordinary people can make this water become a stranger, they may get more benefits.


    At this time, I took off.


    At my feet, it is the mount of Dongyue Emperor - Black Dragon.


    The dragons are the rain of the clouds and the **** of clouds and rain.


    I am in the dragon, and the long hair of the waist dances in the sky.


    Like a god.


    The people in the lake all looked up and looked up at me.


    I rubbed a law with my hands, and with the help of the power of the black dragon, the river suddenly slammed into a high water wall and rushed toward the shore.


    If it is in peacetime, this is undoubtedly a disaster, but at this moment, it is a good medicine for life.


    The river began to flood, washing up a street, washing the sinful body.


    [Female anchor... are you... a god? ¡¿


    [I said why the female anchor is so lucky, the repair is so fast, it must be a fairy! ¡¿


    [What if she is not a fairy? After this time, she is the **** of all our Chinese people! ¡¿


    And those who have changed back are looking up at me with insaneness, and the heart is the excitement and gratitude of the rest of the life.


    Some people squatted and slammed and slammed at me.


    Then there is the second, third, and fourth.


    As if infected, more and more people bowed to the ground, I felt a powerful force poured into the body.


    Is this the power of faith?


    "Jun Yao." The sound of Dongyue sounded in the ear. "This city has been cleaned up. It is time to go to the next city."


    I manipulated the black dragon, turned the faucet, and flew toward the neighboring city.


    One city, another city, I manipulated the flooding of these chaotic cities. People woke up on the streets after the flood, and were surprised to find that they had recovered themselves, and many people got amazing abilities.


    And I feel more and more of the faith, and I have accumulated in my dantian to form a small whirlpool.


    Huge energy hit my body and pushed my cultivation to the late stage of God.


    My heart is booming and I am heading north.


    There are fewer and fewer rivers in the north. I looked up at the clouds and said to the Black Dragon: "Black clouds, can you rain?"


    The black dragon shouted, and I nodded. "Well, let''s go to the north and go to the rain."


    The black dragon carried me to the East China Sea. It opened its mouth and sucked toward the ocean. A tornado appeared immediately on the sea, sucking the sea into its mouth.


    For a time, the sea level actually fell by half a meter.


    We immediately turned the faucet and went to the north. Every time we passed a city, it opened its mouth and spit out a large mouthful of water vapor, forming a thick black cloud in the air.


    I put the medicinal herb into the clouds, and the pouring rain fell down, washed the cities, and washed away countless sins.


    The blood that was originally on the ground was also washed by the rain into the sewer, and it was no longer visible.


    The drought that was originally a thousand miles away was completely alleviated under heavy rain. The wheat in the farmland was yellow, and the farmers still had time to collect the wheat, which would not affect the harvest next year.


    When I arrived at the city where the plague broke out, I was anxiously looking for my brother Shen Anyi in the city.


    When he finally contacted me, he was near the city. I don''t know if he was still there. How was his condition?


    With his strength, even if it becomes a monster, it is also a very powerful monster, don''t worry that he is killed.


    Brother, where are you?


    I had a heavy rain in the city, afraid that the rain was not enough. I asked the black cloud to summon the spring water and groundwater in the mountains, and also dropped a heavy rain in the nearby mountains.


    I took out the mirror that you got from Bai Ningqing, which is a fantasy version of the phone that can make video calls where there is no signal.


    Later, I asked him for another side and handed it to his brother Shen Anyi, lest he could not contact him when he was traveling outside.


    I called him over and over again, but I didn''t have any echo, and I was anxious to die.


    At this time, Dongyue flew over and landed beside me.


    "I will come." He took the mirror and painted a symbol with his fingers. The golden thread that the finger passed was coiled into a word, and then fell on the back of the mirror, eroding the golden symbol.


    "This is a tracing character." Dong Yue turned the mirror in reverse, and smeared it on the mirror. It swayed like water, and after it was scattered, there was a dirty and scary face inside.


    I was shocked: "An Yi!"


    His half face turned into a monster, a **** color, with entangled muscles on his body, half of the body and half of the monster. He seemed to be suffering. The sharp nails left a deep scratch on the wall.

 Chapter 852： Wrath of the husband

    The face of his half monster seems to be eroding the other half of the face, but he is struggling to support, between life and death.


    His body was full of wounds, all of which he had caught himself, and the intense pain kept him awake.


    Lian Dongyue exclaimed: "This is a tyrannical virus, he can stay awake for so many days, and the heart is firm, it has never been."


    Can make the Tang Dongyue Emperor have such an evaluation, Shen Anyi is indeed powerful.


    I was so sad that my nose was sour.


    "Let''s see, where is he?" I urged.


    Dong Yue¡¯s hand was once again on the mirror, and the picture changed. It turned out that he was hiding in a cave.


    "This kid must not want to hurt others." I shed tears in my eyes and immediately went to the cave where he was hiding, and he could hear his squats from afar.


    "An Yi!" I sighed.


    He trembled and immediately turned his back to me, protecting his face and said in a panic: "Sister, don''t come over! Don''t look at me!"


    "An Yi, don''t be afraid." I immediately ran up the first few steps and cried and said, "An Yi, it doesn''t matter, my sister has found a way to treat you, come over, come to my sister."


    "Really...really?" He had been alienated in his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t say anything clearly. My heart was even more uncomfortable. I stepped forward and extended my hands to him. "An Yi, it doesn''t matter, I am your sister." Ah, how can you dislike you?"


    I gently hugged his head and let him slowly turn to face me, looking at the face of the half angel and half of the demon, my heart was bleeding.


    But my face showed a smile, gently touching his ugly face, saying: "An Yi, you are amazing, my sister is proud of you."


    After all, I opened the jade bottle and saved so many people. This remedy is also a lot smaller, but it is still dazzling and thrilling.


    When Shen Yiyi smelled the medicinal body, he began to change. He gave a painful and happy groan, his body was twisted, his muscles rushed, and he was so painful that he bent down and quickly became a human.


    I quickly stepped forward to help him. He seemed to have exhausted his strength and was sweating cold, just like he had just fished from the water.


    "I, I am recovering?" He touched his face in a pleasant surprise, and he was so happy that he could not help but be happy.


    "Sister, you are too powerful!" he said excitedly.


    Just then, Dongyue came over and held his shoulder and said, "I will give you the pulse."


    He intentionally or unintentionally blocked between us. I discovered that Shen Anyi was naked. In the past few years, he seems to have grown taller and his body has grown stronger.


    He has grown into a man of iron skeleton.


    "Your body is very good." Dong Yue patted his shoulder and said, "A break, it is a hero."


    Shen Anyi looked at him with amazement and said, "Sister, you...have been with him?"


    "This... is a long story..."


    Dongyue interrupted me and said: "Now that is not the time to say this, there are still many people in dire straits, we have to save people."


    I nodded and said, "An Yi, you are going to the capital now, it is very safe. When I handle the things here, I will come to you."


    Shen Anyi glanced at Dongyue, revealing a few points of self-defense, and said: "Good."


    We took a few steps and listened to him and shouted: "Sister!"


    I stepped forward and looked back at him. He hesitated and said, "Sister, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, your sister is not a three-year-old."


    We went out of the cave and went by the dragon. He looked at the dragon that was vacated, and his heart was full of flavors.


    "Sister, sure enough, only he deserves you." He sighed lowly, saying, "Dongyue...Great Emperor."


    Flying over the entire mountain, I finally returned to the mountain city, and I retaliated from it. The epidemic here was particularly serious. I was worried about the old people, and the dragon went down to my Taoyuan auction house.


    Suddenly a loud bang, the glass window was knocked open, and a humanoid monster rushed out. His face was distorted and invisible, but the wings formed by the dark energy behind him were familiar to me.


    "Sorghum!" My voice was a little trembling.


    His neck twitched slightly and looked at me strangely, seemingly confused.


    At this time, several monsters flew out, and a pair of sharp corners appeared on the head of the head. The eyebrows were pulled down, covering half of the eyes, and the mouth was cracked to the ear, which was very horrible and ugly.


    He is stepping on the wind under his feet!


    He can manipulate the wind!


    It is Yun Yongqing!


    The people behind him are all employees of Taoyuan Auction House.


    My heart is bleeding.


    Seeing them like this, I am even more sad than death.


    "Hey!" They yelled at me and rushed toward us with madness.


    Black clouds opened their mouths and spit a potion of medicine on them.


    The black smoke bursts, and the bodies of several people are gradually recovering from the human form. Only the sorghum, painfully twisted into a group, seems extremely painful.


    How could this be?


    I flew over to him, and I was about to check his situation, but I saw him **** his head up, his eyes were red, his hands turned into sharp edges, and he stabbed at my chest.


    "Jun Yao, be careful!" Dong Yue shot, a palm hit him, flew him out, and slammed into a building opposite.


    "How could he do this?" I asked in amazement.


    Dongyue frowned: "Jun Yao, here is your home base, you have to be mentally prepared."


    My heart trembled: "You mean..."


    boom!


    A tall figure rushed out of the opposite building, holding a stilt in his hand.


    That person is the punishment day!


    At this time, the sorghum''s body kept changing between the human form and the monster, which made him suffer.


    I angered: "What did you do to him?"


    The criminal day pinched his neck, like a chicken, said: "Yuan Junyao, you are a great skill, even a virus that is so powerful can be cured by you. Since you are so supernatural, come Try to take this man away from me."


    After all, he grabbed the two legs of Gao Song and tore his life into two halves.


    "Stop!" I sighed. "How can you let him go?"


    Dongyue held my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, can''t compromise with him! No matter what you do, he won''t let go of Gaochun!"


    Sin Tianyi sneered and said: "It¡¯s right, Dongyue the Great, you are as smart as ever."


    The eyes that grew on the chest looked at me and said, "Yuan Junyao, you come to choose. If you want this person to live, you will kill Dongyue the Great! If you can''t bear to kill him, this is the kid who died!"


    "Jun Yao will not kill me." Dong Yue sneered and said, "The reason you do this is just to play with us."


    At the corner of the sentence, he pulled out and smiled. "Yes, I just want to play with you."


    After all, he violently tore, tearing the sorghum into two halves.


    The blood suddenly splashed, and I felt that something connected to myself was cut off. The pain of the heartbreaking lungs turned into a stern sigh: "No!"


    The sorghum''s body fell and I watched them fall to the ground, fell into powder, and something broke out in the chest.


    I slowly looked up and looked at the penalty day floating on the opposite side, but suddenly calmed down, my eyes were cold and my eyes were sharp.


    "You killed him." I said.


    "I am killing and how?" He laughed. "You are just a mortal, you can''t avenge him. Can you still avenge him?"


    "Hehehe." I lowered my head and suddenly laughed. "I¡¯m right, I¡¯m just a mortal, but have you heard a word?¡±


    The punishment day does not mean it.


    I said one word at a time: "The anger of the husband, the blood splashes five steps."


    I stretched my hands and shot a hand toward the punishment day.


    A powerful force burst out of my body and became a human figure in the air.


    The human form is my appearance, but she is wearing an ancient double-ringed plaque, wearing an ancient palace dress, a long skirt embroidered with peach patterns, a colorful cloak on her body, dancing behind me.


    This body is clearly the dress of the fairy.


    Dongyue was shocked: "You... actually stepped into a fairy first?"


    The immortal possesses the fairy spirit and the fairy body. The fairy body does not need to be said, and the fairy spirit, the western world is called the godhead, and possesses the fairy spirit, and it has the power of incomparable power and the qualification of becoming a fairy.

 Chapter 853： The Emperors Mantra

    Therefore, strictly speaking, I am now a fairy, but because I have not spent thunder, I have cast a fairy, and therefore I am still a child.


    It is the power of faith that helps me to condense the fairy spirit!


    Today, my strength is no longer the same.


    The penalty day immediately picked up the axe and as he waved his weapon, a figure flew out of him.


    That is actually the fairy of the punishment day!


    Sentenced and sneered: "I am even exiled to **** by the Emperor, I am still God, my fairy is much stronger than your fairy, I will cut off your fairy now and turn you into a fool!"


    My fairy spirit and his fairy spirit collided together, and my fairy spirit shook abruptly, and I felt dizzy.


    My fairy spirit has just formed, of course not the opponent of the punishment.


    Dongyue is about to rush to help, I screamed: "Don''t move!"


    He still can''t expose his own power to the richness of Luo Jinxian. Otherwise, he will be known by Tiandao. He will definitely suppress him immediately. When he is in the opposite direction, he has no advantage.


    But what should I do now?


    Dongyue¡¯s face was gloomy and said: ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him kill your fairy spirit!¡±


    I was shocked and quickly pulled him and said: "This is a conspiracy from the extreme! He deliberately let the punishment of the day to provoke, just to force you to shoot!"


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in my mind. I looked up and found that my fairy had already taken an axe. Fortunately, I had not been cut into two halves.


    Dongyue is angry: "No, even if it is a trap, I can''t let you have anything!"


    I am about to stop, a familiar voice is ringing in my ears.


    "Jun Yao, I want to tell you a secret." Tiandi said through my implantable headphones.


    I have been broadcasting live until now.


    "This secret doesn''t even know the Dongyue Emperor." The Emperor''s voice was very serious. "All the immortals who have been sent to hell, among the gods, have the curse I have!"


    I was shocked: "Under the curse?"


    The Emperor said seriously: "I have already counted these evil sins to make trouble, so I have a curse in their fairy spirits."


    When my eyes lit up, I immediately stopped Dongyue and said, "I have a way to kill him!"


    After all, my fairy spirit suddenly swayed a trick, retreating at a rapid speed, and returned to my body.


    The sentence was cold and screamed, "I want to escape? Dream!"


    He rushed toward me at a very fast speed, and he was so fast that he could only see a residual image, and it was already in front of me in an instant.


    At this moment of the millennium, my hands quickly smashed a law, pointing to him, his movements jerked, showing a horrified look.


    I began to chanting spells, and one note spit out from my mouth, like a spell, holding my bare neck and screaming in pain.


    "Why? Why are you..." He thought of something, and he was shocked and angry. "It is the Emperor! It is the sinister and sly **** of the Emperor who cursed in my fairy!"


    I whispered: "He already knew that you will one day be jailbreaking, this is the spell he put on your head!"


    After all, I read the last word, and the squad slammed and screamed with a heartbreaking roar.


    boom!


    His fairy spirit burst open and turned into a dust, dissipated in midair.


    It can be seen how terrible the curse of the Emperor of Heaven.


    The punishment day is like being suddenly taken away by the soul. Standing like a puppet, he is standing in the same place, his eyes are empty, empty, and motionless.


    In Dongyue¡¯s eyes, he immediately took out a black cloth bag from the Qiankun bag. The bag was embroidered with a strange rune. He opened the bag and took the punishment into the bag. Then he looked back at me and said : "Jun Yao, is... the Emperor told you?"


    I nodded. He blinked and was dissatisfied. He said, "It seems that the Emperor does not trust me. I am the Lord of Hell, but he never told me."


    I didn''t have the mood to think about it. I went down and flew to the smashed corpses of the sorghum, and they converge them one by one and put them into a jade box.


    I turned my head and looked at Dongyue, saying: "His soul..."


    Dongyue was silent for a moment and said: "He did not restore the human form, the mutated soul could not enter hell, and it would dissipate at the moment of death."


    I took a deep breath and said, "That is, he... is completely dead?"


    Dongyue slowly nodded. My hand gently stroked on the jade box and said, "In fact, he died before many years ago. I let him live. Now, he died because of me. ""


    I smile bitterly: "How ironic."


    Put the box in the Qiankun bag, my eyes shot cold and crazy light.


    "Dongyue, let''s go, kill the **** from the extreme!"


    Dongyue looked at the jade box and suddenly thought of something. He was shocked: "Medical Wang Zong!"


    He reached out and hugged my waist, picked me up, and then took the black dragon and headed for the medical king Wang Zongfei.


    From afar, we saw that the mountain was a thousand miles away. The medicine garden of Ji Shi Pharmaceutical and the Lingzhi Garden of the medical Wang Zong were connected together. The original lush and well-growth grew well, and now all withered, only one piece left. The scene of the defeat, the ground all turned into scorched earth, a deep gap criss-crossed, cracked into a horrible scene.


    Both of us have a bad face. Dongyue¡¯s eyes are floating with killing and cruelty. The medical king is the heart of Yin Yi¡¯s efforts. He regards it as life.


    Now they have ruined all of them.


    Dongyue¡¯s eyes are filled with anger, which can burn the whole mountain into ashes.


    We came to the square of the medical king, and Dongyue¡¯s eyes suddenly became loud. If the killings were substantial, the body around him was like a whirlwind, and his windbreaker was bulging.


    His appearance has slowly turned into Yin Hao.


    All of his disciples were tied to the beads, and the sun was burning them. They all sunburned. Only Ashin had consciousness. He heard the sound, looked up and saw us, and immediately shouted in a hoarse voice: "Master! Ms. Yuan! This is a trap! Go!"


    The voice did not fall, and his face began to burn with a dark fire.


    He screamed in pain, Dongyue was furious, his hand was wiped, and a cold energy went to the burning dark fire.


    Suddenly one hand stretched out and intercepted the energy.


    It was a beautiful woman, dressed in a big red cloak, and her hair was dyed red, looking very beautiful and fashionable.


    This woman is the famous drought!


    Legend has it that the marsh has been born and the world is suffering from drought.


    "Dongyue Emperor, with your current strength, I am afraid that you can''t save your disciples." The drought and sneer sneered, "If you want to save them, you will come up with the strength of your mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian. Otherwise..."


    He hooked his mouth and smiled. "Your baby disciples will all die here."


    After all, there was a red-hot whip in his hand, and a whip hit a disciple behind him.


    Dongyue rushed up and grabbed the whip of the drought.


    Nourish.


    The whip was extremely hot, and it glowed red in the hands of Dongyue, burning his skin to noisy.


    The drought and the sorrow sneer: "This whip is the ancient treasure, the Dongyue Emperor, how do you feel?"


    Dongyue looked at her with cold eyes, and violently forced her hand to smash her out. The drought was awkward, and she turned over in the air and steadily landed on the ground.


    Dongyue walked toward her step by step, saying: "Even if only the cultivation of the earth fairy is done, I can kill you!"


    The marmot sneered: "A big tone, I have to look at it, do you have this skill!"


    I took the time of fighting between the two men and rushed to the front of Ashin, trying to untie the ropes on his body, only to find that they could not be solved.


    The rope is as white as jade, but it is very tough and hard as a rope.


    "Ms. Yuan, you are going quickly." Ashin said with anger. "These ropes are very powerful. It is said that even the immortals can''t solve them."


    "I don''t believe it. I must save you all today!" I took out the jade sword and wanted to cut the rope. What I didn''t expect was that I cut a few knives and the ropes were not cut. I The knife is broken!


    I have a chill in my heart. Is this rope really impossible to break?


    Just then, a sound suddenly sounded at the ear: "Shantou, it is me."

 Chapter 854： From pole VS Dongyue

    ¡°Huangshan Jun?¡± I surprised. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    "Don''t worry about me, Shantou, I have a knife here, lend it to you, and then return it to me after you fly." After that, I felt a flash of light, a white light appeared in front of me, in the white light. Wrapped with a dagger.


    The dagger was actually made of wood.


    "Shantou, this is made with the ancient **** wood, you can cut off everything in the world, then the white jade noose is nothing." Huangshan Jundao.


    "Thank you for your predecessors!" I was delighted with my face, picked up the wooden sword and chopped down the rope.


    Hey.


    The original hard-nosed noose was actually cut off by the wood dagger, and like the tofu, there was no obstacle.


    I saved Ashin from the next three, and then ran to the other disciples.


    At this time, suddenly a red light descended from the sky, and a tall and strong man appeared in front of me.


    The strong man is more than three meters tall, like a giant, holding a huge mace in his hand, looks very ugly, and screams at me.


    this is¡­¡­


    "Khao Fu." The voice of the nine spirits sounded in the ear. "I didn''t expect that even he would escape."


    Kuafu is not a person, but a race of the ancient times. The race is extremely tall and powerful. It is born with great power, but the talent is worse than that of human beings. Few Kuafu can ascend to heaven.


    The one in front of me is one of the very few.


    After he became a fairy, he wanted to change the fate of his race and stole a treasure of heavenly heavens. I want to use the power of the heavenly fruit to make my own nation have a strong cultivation talent, become a peerless powerhouse, the lord of the mortal world.


    His guilt is not only stealing the holy things, but also destroying the balance of the three realms. The Emperor is furious, orders the arrest, and puts him into the **** of hell. He will suffer forever.


    "Human!" Kuafu''s voice is very big. As soon as he speaks, I will squeak in my ears. "Stupid, deceitful human beings, die!"


    He raised his mace and slammed at me.


    I was about to fight back, and suddenly a light flashed from the front, and I caught the mace in his hand.


    "And condensate!" I was surprised.


    And a single hand followed by a mace, and turned back to me: "This guy with a simple, well-developed mind is handed over to me, and you are going to save people."


    "Yes." I said happily, "Thank you, and coagulate."


    And smirked and laughed, and stood up, slamming into the head of Kuafu.


    While saving those disciples, I glanced at Dongyue. He could only use the cultivation of the earth fairy, and he was always beaten by the drought.


    My heart is worried, and secretly: When I save these disciples, I will destroy all of your fairy spirits.


    Soon, I saved all my disciples and said to Ashin: "Hurry up and take the younger brothers to the back of the Black Dragon and let it take you to a safe place."


    A letter grabbed my sleeve and said, "Ms. Yuan, what about you and Master?"


    I said, "We naturally have a way to deal with them. You can''t help anything here, it will only add chaos to us, and we won''t go!"


    Axin bit his teeth, and the disciples supported each other on the back of the black dragon. The black dragon turned and went away. Ashin looked at us with reluctance, and his eyes were full of tears.


    I sent these disciples away, and my hands quickly smashed a law, began to recite the curse, just halfway through it, suddenly realized the danger, and the body shape immediately together.


    Just as I jumped up, there was a violent explosion in the place where I had just stood. A powerful shock wave flew me out. I felt like I was beaten by a fist on my chest and spit out a big blood. .


    I reacted very quickly, my body turned sharply and landed on a tree by the square.


    Wearing a black robes from the very slow and descending, the robe worn on his body is actually the dress of Dongyue Emperor, which is woven with mountains and lakes, sun and moon, and a crown of twelve cymbals on his head. The beads slammed against each other.


    This dress was worn by Dongyue Emperor and the Heavenly Emperor when he visited the Heavenly Emperor. It was a pair with my Queen''s dress.


    If it is not the evil of that body, I will think that he is Dongyue.


    As he stretched out his hand, I was sucked in by a powerful suction and fell into his hands.


    He glared at my neck and looked at Dongyue and He Ning two eyes sullenly. He said, "Give me a hand, or I will pinch her neck."


    The two were shocked, the movements under their hands were obviously slowed down, and they were quickly wounded by the drought and the Kuafu. The two quickly retreated and stood shoulder to shoulder and looked at the poles angrily.


    I showed a sneer, saying: "From the extreme, from the extreme, you are still wearing this dress, what you do, there is no emperor''s anger, saying that you are a street gangster who is lifting you, only Use a woman to threaten others to submit, you are a coward!"


    "Stop!" He tried **** his hand. I felt that my neck was about to be broken by him, but it was still difficult to say: "I can''t look down on you, you coward!"


    Reflecting a chill from the polar eye, said: "Save the province, I want to use the radical method for me, I don''t eat this one."


    I snorted and continued: "You actually split from the body of Dongyue the Great, it is hard to imagine, don''t you boast? Dongyue Emperor is so bright and open, how can you split a shameless person like you? ¡±


    From a very cold smile, said: "He is bright and upright? The bright and upright people can manage the sinister house? Do not laugh at the big teeth."


    He looked at Dongyue and said, "You tell her, are you a bright and upright person?"


    Dongyue Shen said: "I can''t say that I can''t be bright, but I never use a woman to threaten others."


    From the extreme smile, I was full of sarcasm and said: "Dongyue, I am the darkest side of your heart. In fact, you know that these things are what you want to do, and you have no chance to do it. I am insidious and deceitful. Oh, how fussful I am, you are insidious!"


    Dongyue suddenly raised his mouth and sneered: "From the extreme, you don''t want to take everything away from me? If so, just like a man, come and find me."


    I glanced at him with a dangerous look, throwing me behind me, I fell to the ground, and the dry high heels immediately stepped on me.


    Dong Yue looked at me with a look of concern and anger. I used his eyes to signal him: I am fine, don''t worry about me.


    Dongyue went to the pole and said: "It''s time to make a break. From the pole, today is not your death, or I am dead, want to go to heaven, just step on my body."


    Hook from the corner of the mouth, said: "Very good, you will be my perfect stepping stone."


    A black light stretched out from the pole''s hand and condensed into a black long sword. In Dongyue''s sleeve, a golden sword was slid out. The two looked coldly at each other, and the place where the eyes hit, as if There is a voice of Jin Ge.


    The two suddenly jumped and rushed toward each other.


    boom!


    The power generated by the confrontation between the two men radiated out in all directions, sweeping all the houses of the medical kings, such as the destruction of the dead.


    Two mixed elements have no great Luo Jinxian!


    Destructive power is amazing!


    I felt like I was running over the body by a truck, and the bones were about to break.


    The high heels of the marmots were crushed on my back, bent down and said, "Don''t worry, wait until you kill Dongyue the Great, and it will be your turn."


    After all, she wrapped a whip around my neck, sideways and condensed: "Don''t sneak up and want to be close to us, otherwise the little beauty''s neck will be broken."


    Suddenly laughed and said: "I have traveled a lot of places, and I have seen many cowards like you. They are as timid as a mouse. They think they have the courage to fight. How do you go to heaven?" ? Also arrest the Emperor¡¯s nephew to threaten him?"


    Kuafu¡¯s IQ is not high, his character is reckless, he wants to rush up in anger, and he is stopped by the drought.


    The drought and the cold eyes looked at and coagulated, full of hate, saying: "When the Yan and the Emperor and the southern demon king battled, we set a great battle! If there is no us, the war will not win, the Chinese people It is impossible to live to this day! How can the Yellow Emperor treat me? He is my biological father! But I said that I caused drought and killed countless innocent mortals!"

 Chapter 855： Broken army VS seven kills

    In her eyes, she seemed to be squirting fire, and said with a gnashing voice: "I was born with such a physique. Is this my fault? It was he who made me like this. In the end, he abandoned me and flew into a fairy. I Revenge him! I want his people to be hungry and die! I want to kill everyone!"


    He was completely unmoved by her complaint, and sneered: "I appreciate your revenge. Since you have done it, you have to pay for your revenge."


    The marmot sneered: "What about that? With your current strength, can you fight with us?"


    Between the words, I heard a sullen look, looked up and found that the sword of Dongyue was cut off from the sword. The tip of the broken sword swung in the air and finally inserted deeply into the ground in front of my eyes. .


    I was so shocked that I couldn¡¯t speak.


    Dongyue¡¯s sword... actually broke!


    From the extreme one hit the chest of Dongyue, Dongyue slammed back a dozen meters to stand up.


    Looking at him from a very cold eye, his fingers slowly stroked through the sword of the sword: "This sword is found in the ice lake where I am mourning. It is the master of other more advanced worlds. When the ancient times came to the earth, the strength of the sword was absorbed, and I was able to resume the cultivation and even take it to the next level."


    "As long as I have this sword, I have the strength to suppress the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian!" He said in a negative test, "It is your pleasure to die under this sword."


    Dongyue wiped the blood from his mouth with his sleeve, and his hand waved, and a black sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the black sword, I opened my eyes from the pole.


    This is the sword of Yin Wei.


    He has seen this sword before, but the strange thing is that today the sword gave him a strange feeling.


    He seemed to think of something, looked at the sword, and looked at the sword in his hand. Although the runes engraved on it were different, they looked very similar.


    Is it...


    impossible!


    There is only one such sword, and how can he have it.


    Dongyue cold channel: "You have a lot of nonsense, come on!"


    After that, he rushed up again, and the black sword in his hand stabbed him.


    "when!"


    A crackling sound, two long swords confronted, in an instant, the runes on the two swords began to light up.


    "This...how is it possible?" I can''t believe it from the very face.


    Dongyue sneered: "You don''t even know what the name of the sword is? The two swords come from the same place, but from different people."


    From the bottom of the heart, a sense of crisis came out, and a roar, a turn, the black sword brought countless swords light, woven into a dense net, from all sides to the East Yue stabbed.


    Dong Yue said while dismantling: "The two people are from the same world, they are a pair of Taoists."


    He took a move and said: "Your name is called seven kills, and my name is called the broken army."


    After all, he took the initiative to hit a trick, saying: "The master of the Seven Kills took this sword, killing the Quartet in their original world, and killing the brothers of their own Taoists. His Taoist vengeance for the brothers. After thousands of hardships, collecting the treasures of Tiancai, and finally refining the sword."


    His tricks have become more and more fierce: "The sword has been broken, and it has existed from the beginning to suppress the seven swords."


    From a very cold smile: "What about that? Can you hold me now?"


    Dong Yue mouth corner hook, revealing a smile similar to him, said: "I should thank you, originally I have been unable to communicate with this sword, it is too low for me to repair, since the integration with Tang Mingli, get Dongyue After the flesh, I finally refining it and combining it with it."


    In his eyes, the light shines, saying: "It¡¯s not only you who got the power from the sword."


    After all, the two men¡¯s swords hit together, Dongyue¡¯s sword was completely lit, and the sword from the pole seemed to be suppressed. The golden rune above faded, and the power in the body was also felt. It faded at a rapid speed.


    At this point, Hejing looked at the drought and looked at it, and suddenly he lowered his head and smiled.


    Drought and anger said: "What are you laughing at?"


    And condensed his chin and smiled: "I laughed that you are too self-sufficient. You openly broke the balance of the Three Realms and made the heavens dysfunctional. Do you think that Heaven will easily let you go?"


    After all, he suddenly shot, the light of a month''s arc traversed, and the drought was horrified.


    She found that she was completely suppressed by the power of coagulation. She couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only watch the arc of the moon rushing toward her.


    Hey.


    It seems that the wind is blowing over the neck, and when the drought has returned, she slowly touches her neck.


    Sting.


    The blood suddenly spewed out of her neck, and the blood was hotter than the magma, and the other party could be burned to ashes no matter what happened.


    I took the opportunity to roll on the spot and ran towards it.


    The drought and floods looked at him incredulously and stepped back two steps. He said: "The strength of you...not just the mixed yuan, there is no great Luo Jinxian..."


    And smiled and said: "My strength is already close to a higher level."


    "Impossible!" The dry and dry face was pale. "If you are taller than the big ones, there is no great Luo Jinxian... The heavens of this world... will not allow you... exist..."


    And it said with deep enthusiasm: "Yeah, it really does not. But if it needs me to maintain the balance of the three realms and kill those rebels who are trying to break the balance, they will outsource our content."


    He looked up at the sky and said, "I just discovered it. From the time I appeared in this world, I have been staring at my strength and suddenly disappeared."


    His gaze fell on Kuafu''s body: "Now, it''s your death!"


    The drought slammed down to the ground, and the red blood flowed out of the nose and nose, and then fell heavily on the ground, and the whole person began to burn.


    The body of a marmot can burn for a whole millennium before it becomes a powder.


    Kuafu licked his chest and groaned angrily, then waved his mace and rushed toward him.


    I am not in the mood to care about their fighting, looking to Dongyue and from the pole.


    Both of them are too fast to see clearly, only to see a line of light and shadow, just like those fantasy online games, but more exaggerated than those games.


    I want to go to help, but I can''t even see their movements, and it''s just a mess.


    hateful!


    I am too weak!


    Why am I so weak!


    I suddenly thought of something and said, "Master, are you there?"


    "I am." The voice of the Emperor came.


    "Master, are you making a curse from the body?" I asked.


    I was silent for a while and said: "It¡¯s down."


    I am happy in my heart, I am going to recite the curse, but I hear the Emperor said: "But it is separated from the body of Dongyue. This spell will also affect Dongyue."


    "What?" I was shocked. "Is it also destroying his fairy?"


    "No, the spell is on the top of the fairy spirit, Dongyue will be implicated, the fairy will be injured." Heavenly Emperor said, "I will not use this spell, I will not use this spell, Dongyue the Great has always been my most Trusted courtiers."


    I looked up at the two people in the orthogonal battle. The battle didn''t know when it would end, but I was not willing to be hurt by Dongyue.


    I hesitated and said, "Master, can you see who has the upper hand?"


    "It is Dongyue." Heavenly Emperor said, "He seems to have gained the power that does not belong to this world. Now it is completely suppressing the fight from the extreme."


    I was filled with joy in my heart and said, "Great, Master, we have hope."


    "Wait! What is that?" Master¡¯s voice sank and said, "No! Dongyue is dangerous!"


    When the voice did not fall, I saw a dazzling golden light bursting into the sky. Dongyue snorted and flew out, falling heavily on my side.


    "Dongyue!" I immediately rushed up, lifted him up and found black blood on his chest.


    "Why is this happening? Don''t you always have the upper hand?" I hugged him and shuddered and asked.


    Floating from the pole in the air, his right hand raised, a golden round float floating on his hand, constantly spinning.


    "I didn''t expect it, Dongyue." From a very cold smile, "Under the ice lake, I also found this golden wheel. Obviously, in order to deal with the broken sword, the master of the seven killing swords also refines. A weapon."

 Chapter 856： From the pole, die!

    I stared at the golden wheel and held Dong Yue¡¯s hand tightly.


    Dongyue gritted his teeth and greeted him again.


    However, the Golden Wheel was really powerful. The two men fought and the whole hill was blown up. The situation has been reversed. Now it has become a singer from Dongyue. Dongyue has been beaten and bruised.


    My heart hurts with tears.


    At this time, and with the head of Kuafu, slowly came over, I immediately grabbed his arm and said, "Hey, you are going to help him..."


    "I can''t help him." And swayed his head. "Do you know what the Golden Wheel is?"


    I looked at him with pleading eyes. He sighed and said: "The name of the Golden Wheel is the Seventh Sun Light Wheel. It is a treasure of five levels of self-cultivation civilization. I went up and died."


    I bit my teeth and said: "No wonder, no wonder you can¡¯t be afraid of it. With such a few people, you dare to go to the heavens. It turns out that there is this seven-yang light wheel!"


    And the condensate: "This seven-yang holy light wheel consumes a lot of energy, and it lasts for less than five minutes." He paused and said, "But before that, he had killed Dongyue. I can''t walk for three minutes under this holy light."


    Looking at Dongyue again and again injured, but still struggling to support, my heart is bleeding.


    The voice of the Emperor suddenly sounded in the ear: "Jun Yao, read the spell! Dongyue intends to blew himself!"


    what!


    I looked up and saw Dongyue¡¯s gaze, and the four eyes were opposite. He showed me a shallow smile.


    The smile was full of sadness and sadness.


    There is still a firm determination.


    This is the Dongyue Emperor. Even if the war is dead, you must take the other party to the same end.


    Tears blurred my eyes.


    Dongyue, I will never let you die!


    I quickly took a slap and started to recite the spell.


    This time, I am using life to recite.


    One note quickly spit out from my mouth, turned into a curse, and rushed toward the pole.


    From the very original victory, I was filled with joy and excitement. "You want to blew yourself? Oh, I thought I will give you this opportunity? Dongyue, when did you become so naive? Ok, I will give you A happy, send you to see your big brother!"


    He was about to throw the gold wheel out, but suddenly he made a move and held down his temple to reveal a painful look.


    Dongyue had already planned to blew himself up. Seeing this situation, he quickly shot and grabbed the Seventh Sunlight Wheel!


    This holy light wheel is so powerful that it is impossible to refine it into its own weapon with extreme strength.


    Sure enough, Dongyue injected energy into the Seventh Sun Light Wheel, and the Seventh Sun Light Wheel immediately lit up.


    Without the magic weapon of refining and chemical, only one percent of the power can be exerted. It can be seen how terrible the power of the Seventh Sunlight.


    My spell also hurt his fairy spirit, which made his head hurt, but it was much better than the pain, and it was better to die than to die.


    His eyes are full of killing and resentment, staring at the pole, saying: "Your death is here!"


    After all, he slammed the seven-yang sacred light on the body of the scorpion, and felt that a powerful and powerful energy enveloped himself, and he was firmly shackled and could not escape.


    His heart is full of despair.


    boom!


    The sky was illuminated by the strong golden light for a moment, and I quickly raised my hand to cover my eyes.


    The light only lasted for a few seconds. When I looked at the sky again, I found that the gravel that was turned into a black from the body of the pole was broken down and finally dispersed in the air.


    The last thing that disappeared was from the head of the pole. He looked at his dissipated body with fear. Then he looked up and looked at Dongyue. He said, "You can''t kill me. I am you, even if you killed me today, many years later. I will regenerate in your body."


    Dongyue said coldly: "What about that? Even if it is reborn, it is no longer yours."


    Looking up at the sky from the top, the last unspeakable roar, even the last head was completely dissipated.


    From the pole, die!


    I feel like I have been pumped away all my strength, my body is soft, and I fell to the ground.


    Dead, finally dead.


    This is like a ghost, the nightmare that has been entangled in me for many years, and finally died!


    "Haha..." I suddenly laughed out of control, and in the end we won.


    Those who have died, those who have been tortured and abused, have you seen it?


    The culprit is finally dead!


    died!


    I don¡¯t know where the clouds are coming from, and they are squatting on top of our heads. With a few thunders, the pouring rain falls down.


    Dongyue also fell with the heavy rain, I immediately rushed to hug him, let his head stick to my heart, said: "Dongyue, have you seen it? Yin Hao! Tang Mingli! Have you seen it? From the pole Dead! Dead!"


    Dongyue mouth overflowed with blood, clenched my hand and said: "Great........."


    He closed his eyes, I was shocked, and quickly gave him the pulse, found that he was very hurt, the body was a mess, like a passive car to crush once.


    I immediately took out all the healing remedies and gave them all to eat.


    And hold down my shoulder and say, "I still use my remedy, he is a fairy body, and your medicinal herbs are of little use to him."


    The ancestors, tied up!


    I will give it to Dongyue with the medicinal remedy. These medicines are really powerful, and his body begins to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not long after, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dongyue, you, how are you feeling?" I hurriedly asked, "Where is there any pain?"


    Dong Yue spoiled my head and said, "I am fine, don''t worry."


    He stood up, but his body swayed and almost fell. I quickly helped him and gave him the pulse. He said anxiously: "The injury should be so good, how can it be?"


    And the condensate: "The physical injury is good, but the injury to the fairy is not so easy."


    He said, he took out another bottle of medicinal herbs and said, "This is taken, warming the fairy spirit, but you want to restore strength. Every ten years and eight years is not enough."


    I quickly picked it up and said, "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank, don''t forget, he is my investment." And condensate, "Now it is extremely dead, and the mortal is saved. Should I take me to heaven?"


    When the voice did not fall, I heard a voice coming from the sky, like a thunderous thunder, deafening.


    "Dongyue Emperor Jin Hongshi, you are limited to returning to heaven to report your duties within one day, no delay."


    I was shocked: "What is this?"


    Dongyue frowned: "This is the commander of heaven."


    I am very dissatisfied and said: "If you are suffering from such a serious injury, you will not let you take a break. It is too much for you to return to heaven. Is this too much? I protested with Master!"


    When I said that I took out my mobile phone, I found that Master had gone offline and couldn¡¯t get in touch.


    Estimated to know that I asked for love, first ran.


    Dongyue smirked at me and said, "Now I have been exposed to the strength of He Ning. I can''t deceive the heavens. I don''t want to stay in the world for a long time. Junyao, you are together, let me go back to heaven."


    I helped him and nodded: "I will follow you wherever you go."


    I reached out and tied his fingers and firmly said: "We are no longer separated."


    Dong Yue gratified me into my arms and printed a shallow kiss on my forehead.


    And condensed a white eye, said: "Can you not sprinkle dog food?"


    We returned to Mount Tai, entered Dongyue Palace, and boarded the ascending platform directly before Xianshan.


    Dongyue recruited his lotus flower, and we both stepped on the flower, and He Ning summoned a beast from his Qiankun bag.


    The spirit beast is very domineering, and some are like the unicorns of ancient Chinese legend.


    There are many kinds of images of Chinese unicorns. Some are like long-horned horses, some look like lions, and the one he rides is like a lion.


    We went to the Lingxiao Temple. Suddenly a large group of fairies flew over and separated on our sides, playing a variety of musical instruments, dancing and dancing. The cloaks on their bodies kept flying in the air. Long-sleeved shackles, a prosperous scene.


    Far away, I finally saw the legendary Lingxiao Temple.


    The Lingxiao Temple is magnificent and magnificent. There are four jade pillars standing in front of the store. On the jade pillars, there are a golden dragon on each plate.


    When I walked closer, I discovered that the four golden dragons were actually alive.

 Chapter 857： The battle of the battle

    The ancient book says that the decoration of many pillars in the heavens is true dragon, and it turns out to be true.


    Suddenly, the door of Lingxiao Temple suddenly opened, headed by the Emperor, and countless immortals greeted them. For a time, the music was fluttering, and countless beasts ran around, and the fairies were all brilliant.


    Dongyue came down from the lotus and strode to the front of the Emperor of Heaven. He bowed down and said: "Chen Dongyue Jin Hongshi, see the Emperor of Heaven."


    I also stepped forward and squatted on one leg, saying: "The disciple Yuan Junyao, see Master."


    All the immortals showed a surprised look and began to whisper.


    "This girl is actually a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    "What kind of excellence does this girl have in the end, and she was actually accepted as a disciple by the Emperor?"


    "Oh, this girl is incredible, the talent is amazing, do you know how old she is to practice? Twenty years old!"


    "What? Do you have to start from the age of six or seven? Twenty-year-old, can you achieve the late stage of the gods? Wait, how old is she?"


    "She was only twenty-seven years old this year. In the seven or eight years, she has been cultivated from the ordinary person to the late stage of God. In exchange for me, I have to accept her as a disciple."


    The Emperor of Heaven came forward and helped us up, smiling with a smile: "Work hard."


    Dongyue Gongdao: "Fortunately, my Majesty is ready, otherwise we will not come back."


    This is a bit harsh, and the Yin Cao is his territory. The Emperor cursed his prisoner. He didn''t know that he was emotional.


    The Emperor of Heaven did not seem to understand the profound meaning of his words. He said, "Come, let''s go in and talk."


    Back in the Lingxiao Temple, I looked around and found that the palace was carved and painted, and there were beautiful jade and gems everywhere. Many pillars had large and small dragons.


    The Heavenly Palace is not the Heavenly Palace. The palace of the Emperor of Heaven is much more beautiful than the Yaochi of the Queen Mother.


    The big and small cents are standing on both sides of the main hall. The Emperor took us in. According to the rules, the status of Dongyue the Great is one person below the 10,000 people. He only needs to walk halfway behind him. I am his. Disciples, even if they walked alongside him, no one dared to say anything.


    As for the coagulation, then walking behind us, the eyes swept over the immortals, did not find the person he was thinking of, some disappointed.


    "Come to people, to the three rescued three circles in the water fire of the righteous." Heavenly Road.


    Immediately there were several beautiful fairies who brought up three jade chairs. We were each seated, and many envious eyes fell on us.


    It seems that it is a great honor to be able to receive the reward of the Emperor of Heaven in the Great Hall.


    The Emperor of Heaven placed his clothes and sat down on the throne of the highest place. He smiled with a smile on his face. "Thanks to the three, this time the three worlds will be saved from catastrophe, and the billions of Chinese people will be restored to the people. According to the law, you should enjoy it. Whatever you want, let''s speak."


    The voice did not fall, and the coagulation stood up and said: "The Emperor of Heaven, I have no other requirements, I only hope that you can allow me to see my wife."


    Heavenly Emperor smiled: "Nature, who is your wife''s surname?"


    And condensate: "My wife''s name is Nanxun, born in the South China Sea, longer than I am."


    All the immortals heard the words, they all showed amazement, and there were many discussions.


    The Emperor of Heaven reminded everyone to calm down and said: "He and your wife, you said that Mrs. Nanxun is your wife?"


    "Exactly."


    Heavenly Emperor said: "Mrs. Nanzhao has been in the country for many years, and she is deeply impressed. She does not like to associate with others. If you want to see her, you can allow it, but if she wants to see you, she will see your fate."


    He said with pleasure: "I will be relieved if the Emperor allows it. I don''t know where she lives now?"


    Tiandi Road: "She lives in the mountains of the South Sea, but the South Sea is very large, and there are many more Xianshan Island. So, Guangchengzi."


    Guang Chengzi listed the ceremony: "The subordinate is."


    "You will take the Confucius to the Nanfu Lady''s Dongfu, let them reunite." The Emperor ordered.


    "Chairman''s purpose." Guangcheng son took a ritual, and he condensed and said: "Hello, please."


    And the condensate: "Then, it will retire."


    After he indicated to us, he hurriedly followed Guangchengzi, showing how anxious.


    His feelings for Nanxun must be extremely deep.


    The Emperor said again: "Dongyue, Junyao, do you have anything you want? Even though."


    Dongyue immediately pulled up my hand and came to the middle of the main hall to salute the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the minister asked her to marry us."


    As soon as this was said, many female cents broke the silver teeth and shredded the handkerchief.


    Heavenly Emperor laughed and said: "Well, this is a big happy event. Now I am going to give a marriage."


    After all, he sighed again and said: "Dongyue, Junyao is the only disciple of Yu, who treats her as a daughter. You have to treat her well. If it is not good for her, you will not spare you. ¡±


    Dong Yue is full of faces, red light, and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will not be wronged."


    Now that I am not embarrassed by the slightest, I hold his hand tightly and said: "Master, you can rest assured that only I have bullied people, no one has bullied me."


    The Emperor smiled again, and the immortals also laughed. The Emperor said: "Okay, this is my disciple!"


    I and Dongyue just sat back. Suddenly one person walked out of Xianban and said, "Your Majesty, Dongyue Emperor is the name of the two emperors of Dongyue and Donghua, holding two jade, which is something that has never happened. Not in line with the rules, please leave another person to choose Donghua Emperor."


    Dong Yue glanced at him faintly, talking about the female fairy, the Madonna of the Tomb, and the status in the heavens is not ordinary.


    Her words are very weighty.


    As soon as this was said, the immortals began to talk again.


    If Dongyue really has two positions, the power is too big, and the Emperor is almost overhead. This is very sensitive.


    At this time, Dongyue stood up and said: "Your Majesty, the Tomb of the Tomb of Dongling is very reasonable. The court is willing to return the seal of the Emperor of Donghua to the Malay, and please re-select the talented and talented person."


    The Emperor Shen Shen indulged for a moment, said: "This is also good, although the Dongyue Emperor has merits, but can not break the rules. I will reward you with the top treasures of the heavens as compensation."


    Dongyue took the seal of Donghua Emperor from the Qiankun bag and gently touched it in his hand. He handed it to the female fairy who was carrying the tray.


    The atmosphere was suddenly suppressed. Dongyue took my hand and was about to retire. Suddenly I heard a voice saying, "Your Majesty, although the pole has been fussy, but the culprit is still there."


    As soon as this statement came out, it was like a gust of wind blowing across the pool and setting off a big wave.


    I looked at the person who spoke. The man was also a woman. She was wearing a Chinese costume and wearing a beaded embroidered face. The appearance was very beautiful.


    Huangshan Jun dissatisfied: "Star Yu, what do you mean by this?"


    It turned out that this is the star jade girl, recorded in the Taiping Guangji, the female fairy living in Huashan in the ancient times, feeding on jade pulp, flying up in the day. In the Sui and Tang Dynasties, there are her temples on Huashan.


    Her status is not lower than the Madonna of Dongling.


    The star jade girl sneered, saying: "You should know that I had surrendered the monster in my early years and was hurt by my eyes. Later I got a pair of pearls in the land of the East, filling my eyes. This pair of beads can see all the good and evil in the world, and thus Seeing that although he died from the extreme, the culprit is still there."


    All the celestial whispers, the Emperor¡¯s face was a little heavy.


    There is a fairy saying: "Would you ask the jade girl, the culprit you said, who is it?"


    The star jade girl pointed to Dongyue and said: "It is him - Dongyue Emperor."


    The people were shocked, and the face of the Emperor was even more heavy.


    Huang Shanjun sneered and said: "This jade girl is a public feud of the communique? Who does not know that the jade girl secretly loved the Dongyue emperor, but the Dongyue emperor has never been a false woman."


    Nine spirits are even more destructive, said: "It is said that when the jade girl took the Yaochi Peach Club, she would recommend the pillow to the Dongyue Emperor. The Dongyue Emperor refused to accept the words. In the public, the face of the jade girl was lost. For so many years, the jade girl is afraid of hatred?"


    The two sang one and one, and the star jade girl was furious, saying: "Your Majesty, I am for the peace of the Three Realms, the sun and the moon, Zhao Zhao, I can see my heart!"


    The Emperor did not speak, and there were other immortals next to him: "The star jade girl, since you said that the Dongyue Emperor is the culprit, can there be evidence? If there is no evidence, you are the emperor, you are going to be guilty."

 Chapter 858： season finale

    The star jade girl said: "Everyone knows that it is split from the body of Dongyue Emperor, from the extreme is Dongyue, Dongyue is from the pole."


    "How about that?" There is a fairy. "Since it has been separated, it is no longer integrated. In ancient times, there were many immortals, the eyes of the ancient gods, the hands and feet."


    "If this is the case, it will be nothing more." The eyes of the star jade girl suddenly lit up the golden light, said, "My eyes, I can clearly see that the body of Dongyue Emperor has once again become a black evil. The evil spirit is still very weak and natural, but many years later, it will once again spawn a fierce and violent extreme. The disaster of today is probably going to repeat itself."


    All the immortals were shocked and stunned, and the voice of discussion sounded again, and the eyes of Dongyue began to be suspicious.


    The star jade girl arched the hand: "This point, I want to come to the public, there is no great Luo Jinxian can be seen, we can see at a glance. The Emperor of Heaven, you must not be blinded by him!"


    The Emperor of Heaven is sullen, but he has already seen it, but looking at my face, I don¡¯t intend to dismantle it on the spot. I just want to think slowly in the future, but now I¡¯m being starred in the public by star celebrity, he doesn¡¯t handle it. No.


    At this time, there was another immortal in the fairy class. It was a male sage, a middle-aged man, with a beard on his chin, and a respectful dedication. He said: "Your Majesty, Chen reconsidered. ¡±


    After all, there are several immortals who come out for reconsideration.


    Dongyue has done this for a long time, Dongyue Emperor, and this position itself is in the hands of the prison and the people of the world. The immortals have descendants who remain in the world. From time to time, someone comes to talk to him. Ask him to open the net and let those people live a life.


    However, Dongyue has always been law enforcement, and there are very few times when it is open to the public. Therefore, it has also offended many people.


    Now with this head, those immortals naturally come out to blame.


    I pointed at them angrily and said: "Dongyue has just saved the Three Realms. How can you treat him like this?"


    A fairy said: "The Dongyue Emperor really saved the Three Realms, but the reason why the Three Realms have this disaster is because of him, he is just to make up for it, where is there any merit?"


    I was so angry that I trembled a little. At this moment, suddenly there was a waiter screaming outside: "The Miwa fairy glimpses."


    Everyone saw a glimpse of the fairy girl wearing a white dress and wearing a hundred flowers, slowly coming.


    The people immediately gave way to her. The two emperors, Donghua and Dongyue, were the daughters of the water, and they were the gods of the ancient gods. Everyone had to give a few thin faces.


    She bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Dongyue has such a physique, all because I stole the treasures of my Majesty, and saved him from life. All the shackles are on me, I Willing to be punished by any punishment, only to ask for the rest of the East, he is innocent."


    After that, I leaned over again and said that the words were moving and moving.


    Dongyue sighed and got up and said: "Your Majesty, Chen knows that he is guilty and is willing to surrender the position of Dongyue Emperor."


    If the words have not been finished, I will listen to the star jade girl and scream, "How about surrendering the emperor? How can you guarantee that there will be no more after a long time?"


    Dong Yue didn''t even look at her and continued: "A few days ago, in order to refine the salvation of the world, I went to the land of the East with Jun Yao, and I saw the hibiscus tree and asked for hibiscus. There is a condition for me to go to the world and plant branches for her to deal with the disasters many years later. We have already issued a poison oath."


    He paused and said: "So we will go to other big worlds and never come back."


    Everyone was shocked in the heart, and they were somewhat intolerant. Even the hearts of the stars and jade girls were not tasteful.


    The Miyuki fairy was shocked: "Jin Hong, I have lost a son. Do you want me to lose another?"


    Dongyue did not look back at him, faintly said: "When I was not born, you have already lost me."


    The Miyuki fairy was shocked and her tears flowed down her cheeks.


    The immortal of the hustle and bustle snorted and said: "It is a grandiose one. Who knows if you will squat in the heavens and quietly come back?"


    He waved to the Emperor of Heaven: "Please drop the purpose, remove his fairy spirit, remove his fairy root, and let him become a mortal, never practice, so that even if there are more vicious and evil people split from his body, Can''t harm the Three Realms!"


    The enemy of Dongyue has been listed and reconsidered in unison. Anyway, we have already sinned and died. Naturally, we must chase and fight, and we cannot give us the opportunity to retaliate.


    At this time, the Emperor sighed and said: "Whether. Walking in the world of three thousand and three thousand worlds is not a bad thing, but it is more conducive to your pursuit of the road."


    He looked at me and looked very deep. He said, "Go to any place you want to go and pursue your ¡®µÀ.''¡±


    I know that this is actually what I said to me.


    The Huxian people were shocked: "Your Majesty..."


    The Emperor raised his hand and said coldly: "If you are determined, if you are disobeying, you will be guilty!"


    A powerful pressure spread from the throne, and everyone was shocked. The Emperor of Heaven is a mind to protect the short.


    Although these people hate Dongyue, who dares to fight against the Emperor?


    Even the beards with their beards bowed their heads and did not dare to resist.


    I bowed my head, knees down, and slammed his head deeply, saying: "Master... take care."


    The Emperor closed his eyes and said, "Give you a day to deal with things on the earth. Then, let''s go."


    I and Dong Yue Qi Qi salute, said: "Chen (disciple) retired."


    We took it and walked slowly toward the main hall.


    "Golden Rainbow!" The Miyuki fairy cried and cried, Dongyue stepped a meal, still did not look back, whispered: "Mother, forget me."


    We went to the lotus, and the fairy goddess fell to the ground, and the white skirt was like a flower.


    The star jade girl looked at the hand we held tightly together, and my heart was unwilling, and my eyes seemed to be quenching poison, but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    The Emperor of Heaven sat alone on the throne of the high, and his mouth provoked a bitter smile.


    Really... envy you.


    From then on, the sea was wide and the fish was flying.


    Be a free and easy person.


    Ten years later.


    Mountain city.


    Since the disaster of ten years ago, two-thirds of the people in China have awakened their abilities. Those who are stunned, think that China¡¯s disaster will be devastated, and the countries that want to rob the fire are shocked.


    Huaxia has become a country of aliens. If they want to invade China, the possibility of success is too low. Even if they succeed, they will pay a heavy price, but they will be cheaper.


    As a result, China has not only failed to split or disappear, but has become an opportunity to become stronger.


    Ten years, short and long.


    The mountain city has been rebuilt and is more prosperous.


    In the garden of my house, the trees are lush, and there are spiritual plants everywhere. Because of the gathering of the spirits, the aura in the yard is dozens of times in other places.


    In the past few years, no one has stared at the house, but the people who made the idea have disappeared unambiguously. No matter whether it is a family or a common rich, no one can be spared.


    So, people know that this house is good, but the water is deep.


    Since then, no one dared to play the idea of ??Guiyuan.


    It is another fall.


    The autumn was crisp, the Hua Deng was on the air, and suddenly a lot of cars came and stopped in front of Guiyuan for many years.


    Shangguan Yun came down from the car, sorted out the button of the suit, looked up at the black threshold and the vermilion characters, and felt a sigh in his heart.


    At this time, the door opened, and a waiter in a suit and a smile smiled: "The Shangguan family, several homeowners and sovereigns have arrived, waiting for you."


    Shangguan Yun nodded and strode into the living room.


    There is a table of eight cents in the middle of the living room. Several people are sitting around the table and are drinking tea leisurely.


    Bai Ningqing, Yun Yongqing, Huangfu Lianhua, Xu Yiyi, Xiaolin.


    Shangguan Yun looked around and said, "What about Ji Feixing?"


    Huanghua Lianhua Road: "I heard that he went to explore a secret place at the beginning of this year. Until now, there is no news. I am afraid that this year will not come."


    Shangguan Yun was seated at the table, Yun Yongqing said: "Congratulations to the Shangguan family, you have just broken through the peak of the gods, only one step away from flying into a fairy. Unfortunately, I was entangled in a very troublesome thing some time ago. Did not come to your party."


    Shangguan Yun smiled faintly and said: "It¡¯s enough for the mind to come. The cloud master is very busy recently?"


    Yun Yongqing established a cloud Qingzong in the mountain city. All the scattered management he managed before joined the Zongmen and became the most powerful martial art in the mountain city.


    Yun Yongqing sighed and said: "The flying Yunzong of Rongcheng always comes to us for trouble, and the odds are repeated, so that we can''t prevent it."


    Shangguan Yun smiled and said: "When you talk about the Zongmen, why didn''t the flower owner come?"


    The flower lord is Ashin.


    His name is spent, but the name is a bit shame for men. He has changed his name and called Huaxinxuan.


    Since Dongyue left, he became the lord of the medical king. All of them thought that Wang Zong had no Yin Yi, the nine-in-one alchemy teacher, and he would soon be finished. I didn¡¯t expect Ashin to turn the tide, not only for the rapid development. Also recruited a group of powerful masters as the Zongmen protector.


    And he quickly passed the qualification certificate of the seven-inner alchemy teacher. The medical Wang Zong not only did not ruin, but it became better and better.


    Huangfu Lianhua smiled and said: "He is conquering Jiu Pin Dan medicine, and he is going to take the test of nine products alchemy this year, so he will come later."


    Shangguan Yundao said: "The emperor''s family, congratulations, are you close to the flower master?"


    Huangfu¡¯s lotus cheeks were red and bowed: ¡°The marriage has been booked, next spring.¡±


    Everyone showed their joy and congratulations.


    Kobayashi joked: "Your cultivation is higher than Ashin, and alchemy is higher than Ashin. It seems that your family will be yours in the future."


    Huangfu Lianhua smiled and said: "Thanks to Junyao''s jade, she recorded all her life in the jade, and generously gave me, I can have today."


    Everyone showed a color of nostalgia, Xu Xiaoyi sighed: "In the past, if she did not give us those treasures generously, we will not have today."


    Xu Yiyi has now become the sect of Zongmen, and he is the leader of the Western China.


    Bai Ningqing hated: "It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t see her."


    Xu Yiyi shook her head: "In the past, she had only one day to meet her disciples and her brother. It was not easy to arrange everything."


    Bai Ningqing bowed his head and looked at the teacup in his hand. Some of them fell down: "In her eyes, we are always inferior to her disciples and brothers."


    Everyone showed the color of loss, and the atmosphere was somewhat suppressed.


    Bai Ning snorted and said: "Fortunately, Shen Anyi¡¯s stinky child soared two years ago. Otherwise, I have to look at his stinky face every day today. It is really an appetite."


    At this moment, a figure came in and it was Ashin.


    He is already a young man, tall and handsome, but the ash that is full of face at this time, such as white jade dust.


    "I haven''t opened the meal yet?" He hurriedly ran, sitting next to Huanghua Lianhua.


    Huangfu Lianhua Road: "Look at you, even if your face doesn''t rub, it will come out."


    Axin smiled and said: "I am not afraid that it will be late, can''t I have a meal?"


    He took a law, gave himself a cleansing spell, cleaned himself up, and became graceful.


    "How? Successful?" Huangfu Lianhua asked again.


    A letter proudly said: "I am a horse, how can it be unsuccessful?"


    Xiaolin was overjoyed and said: "That''s great, we have one more Chinese, and we have another one."


    He has been a minister of the mountain city branch for many years. He had the opportunity to go up to the capital in the past few years, but he refused.


    The mountain city is his home and he is not willing to leave.


    At this time, a crisp voice came and said: "This is good news, when it is a big white!"


    The people looked up and saw Li Muzi striding with a jar of wine.


    The eyes of the people immediately lit up.


    Li Muzi put the jar on the table and opened the seal. A rich fragrance of wine floated out.


    Everyone has not drunk yet, and they are already drunk.


    "Come, come, try it, this is the wine brewed by Master. Only the last altar is left. Even the hibiscus tree can''t walk."


    She poured a cup of coffee for everyone.


    Her cultivation has already broken through the middle of the gods, taking over all the industries that I left, and it has become a strong side.


    But on this day of the year, she always washes her hands and cooks soup, and together with these people in front, eats a dinner.


    Xiaolin asked with a smile: "To Dongyang?"


    "The soup is still in the kitchen, the food is ready, and it will come right away." The voice just fell, and Dongyang personally carried a bowl of soup, followed by several maids, each with a beautiful plate in their hands. The dishes came in.


    As soon as the food was served on the table, Bai Ningqing put a chopstick and nodded and said: "This taste is the true biography of Jun Yao, Muzi, I want to marry you."


    I smiled at Dongyang Yin and said, "What? Want to play with me?"


    To Dongyang, this person is very evil. It is clear that only the early stage of the **** level can kill the master of the god-level peak. Huaxia up and down, mentioning him, there is no chilling.


    "I just hit you, I am afraid that you will not be?" Bai Ningqing will get off his clothes.


    Li Muzi rolled his eyes and said: "Well, don''t make trouble, come and drink the bar."


    The crowd raised the glass, and Li Muzi''s gaze swept across the faces of the people. "As usual, this cup, respecting Master. Ten years ago, together with Dongyue the Great, she was exiled by the Emperor and could not return. But when she left, she prepared a lot of things for us, so that we can benefit for a lifetime, and her kindness to us, we will never forget."


    In the eyes of everyone, there was a smear of scent and a drink.


    From a decade ago, every year today, these sultry people will gather here and eat a meal to commemorate those who have already gone.


    The atmosphere on the banquet has been very lively.


    "I heard and condensed to see Mrs. Nanzhao, have you seen it?"


    "Who knows? Anyway, the coagulation has not returned to the mortal world, and then, who cares about him."


    "You said, Junyao and... that person, which big world are they in now?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe that it must be a beautiful place."


    Finish


    Completed at home on July 30, 2017

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 1: Three thousand worlds, science and technology civilization

    We are secretly walking.


    I am not used to parting. When I see two disciples and my brother An Yi in the mortal world, I will let my heart break. I don''t want to see the sad faces of Master and Huang Shanjun.


    Dongyue is a mixed element with no great Luo Jinxian. He does not need to transfer the array. He wrapped me up with a black big cockroach.


    This big cockroach is a fairy treasure that protects my body from injury during the process of breaking the void.


    I am already familiar with passing through time and space. I have a big guard. I barely feel anything. I open my eyes again and we have come to a strange world.


    The sky is gray, and there is extremely severe radiation in the air. All of them are broken mechanical pieces, and there is a falling circular spaceship in the distance.


    It is like a long-lost ancient battlefield.


    ¡°Is a civilization that I chose randomly, is it a technological civilization?¡± Dong Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s still a four-level technological civilization.¡±


    I strangely asked: "Is the science and technology civilization still graded?"


    Dongyue smiled and said: "Every civilization is graded. For example, the Earth is now a technological civilization, because it is still impossible to conduct interstellar travel, but it is the lowest level of technological civilization."


    It turned out that there is so much learning.


    I can''t help but ask: "Dongyue, have you been to other big worlds before?"


    Dongyue was silent for a moment and said, "I have only been there once."


    I am excited to ask: "What kind of world is that?"


    "The planet I went to, no land, all water, the ruler of the planet is a group of mermaids."


    "Mermaid?" I came to the interest, "Is it similar to the mythical legendary mermaid?"


    "Yes, it''s about the same as the monks, but there are some differences in the details." Dongyue Dao, "I was going to break through the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian. The old man told me that I was able to enlighten me and I went."


    "Later?" I asked again.


    Dongyue seems to have some nostalgia, saying: "I and the king of the mermaid became friends, I helped them kill the swallowing beast. When I killed the behemoth, I was seriously injured and almost died. I was dying. In the meantime, I learned about the ''Tao'' and was promoted to become a mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian."


    "What is the swallowing beast?" I found myself a curious baby and I was curious about everything.


    "The swallowing beast is an extremely large star beast. It has a long life span and wanders in the interstellar. It feeds on stars. Whether it is a star, a planet or a satellite, it is its food." Dong Yue is tirelessly I explained, "They are huge in size, and when they open their mouths, they can swallow the stars and pull them out after digestion."


    I was stunned and said: "The creature on the planet..."


    "Of course, all are dead." Dong Yuedao, "But the planet that has been digested by the swallowing beast will change a lot, some will become a dead star, and some will become fertile soil, a planet suitable for life. For example, the water world I have been to before is the excrement pulled by the swallowing beast."


    I am full of black lines, how can I listen to such disgusting feelings.


    Just then, we heard the screaming voice, looked up and found some strange humanoid creatures around.


    Dongyue took me into my arms and said: "These are all humans who have been exposed to nuclear radiation for a long time, leading to genetic variation."


    Those people looked at us, wow, wow, and said something, I immediately released my knowledge, and through their brainwaves, I easily understood their conversation.


    "These two people are so beautiful, is it from the central star?"


    "Why do people from the Central Star come to the garbage star?"


    "They must have something good on them!"


    These mutants all showed greedy light, Dong Yue looked at them with cold eyes, and once they had any rash action, he would shoot.


    Suddenly, a burst of snoring sounded, the mutants were driven away and let a road open, and then a group of people wearing armor and holding weapons in their hands came over.


    It¡¯s just that the battle suits they wear are a bit dirty and tattered. The weapons in their hands don¡¯t know how long the garbage is used, but they can only be used.


    The first one opened his helmet, and his half of his face was covered with large and small tumors, which looked very horrible.


    His gaze swept away on us, revealing a trace of sinfulness, and sneered two times, saying: "The two are other planets? How come to our land? Is it guilty of sin, exiled? Come here?"


    We didn''t talk. He walked two steps forward and sneered. "Since I came to the garbage star, I don''t want to leave. I am a personal thing in this garbage star. Just follow me and serve me." If you are fragrant and spicy, life is definitely not worse than the central star. How about?"


    He threw a wink at us and saw that I was agitated, and my eyes jumped and I felt that yesterday''s dinner was spit out.


    I am going to say a few words to ridicule, he suddenly stopped in front of Dongyue, reached out and touched his chin, smirked: "How? Do you have to think about it?"


    My heart is 10,000 grass and mud horses roaring past.


    Dongyue''s forehead was exposed to a cross of blue veins. The next second, the mutant man flew out and fell heavily on the ground. His feet twitched twice and did not move.


    I shook my head and sighed, my heart silently said: "Do not die, dare to fight the idea of ??Dongyue the Great, you are the old birthday star hanging, too long."


    Dongyue looked around coldly, and there was a pressure on his body. The people around him shivered, and all of them threw themselves into the ground.


    "Rain, ah, adults, we don''t know that you are a noble ''reading teacher'', offended you, please let me not remember the villain, let us go." They kept licking their heads, scared and shed their tears. face.


    Dong Yue glanced at the dead body and said, "He is your boss?"


    "Yes, yes." Those who took the weapon said in horror.


    "Good, take us to his residence, I have something to ask."


    The so-called boss, where the place of residence is actually an abandoned bunker, look at the setting inside, here should be the headquarters of the war, all kinds of facilities inside, but most of them are dilapidated, many can not be used.


    We called the boss''s deputy and asked carefully. It turns out that there are two major galaxies in the world. These two galaxies each form a country.


    Both countries are empire.


    Here is the garbage star, and it is also the ancient battlefield of the two major galaxies fighting in the past. It has been abandoned for many years, and nuclear radiation will remain here for tens of thousands of years.


    This junk star belongs to the War Dragon Empire.


    This world is dominated by science and technology, but there is a group of people, called "reading teachers". They have a strong spiritual power far beyond ordinary people. It is said that they can reach the SSS level and can destroy a star ship by one person. .


    Of course, there are very few faculty members. Children in this world, when they enter primary school at the age of six, must be fully tested. Once they discover the talent of their faculty, they will be admitted to the best military school of the Central Star.


    These devotees, the state is fully committed to training, after graduating from school, they must serve in the military for five years before they can leave, but neither empire allows the immigrants of their own country to emigrate to the other country.


    I said, "Dongyue, since you are here, it¡¯s better to go to the Central Star to see it. This technology plane is very interesting, just like watching a science fiction movie."


    Dong Yue smiled and said, "Okay."


    As a master of the god-level peak, I have been able to walk in a vacuum, but the time is not too long.


    After Dongyue took me to space, I reached out and stroked in the air. A dark crack appeared. We entered the crack. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of light years have passed, not far from there is a huge The blue planet, surrounded by dozens of stars, surrounds it with six or seven satellites, the central star of the War Dragon Empire.


    The central star is nine times as large as the earth, and its population is fifteen times that of the earth. Even the stars are filled with people, and the small satellites are also densely populated.


    There are countless starships in this star field, the central star has no docks, the docks are on those small satellites, the passengers on the starships get on and off the small satellites, and then take the ferry to the central star.


    We naturally do not have to be so troubled and directly enter this crowded planet.


    I did not expect this planet to be so beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, the city is full of green plants, I actually saw several kinds of spiritual plants.


    "Dongyue, you see, this is Jinguangyuehuacao." I was kneeling beside the flower bed by the road, full of excitement, wanting to take a picture, he held my shoulder and pointed to the sky.


    I looked up and saw a patrol drone coming towards us, hovering over our heads and watching us.


    I immediately shrunk my hand back, Dong Yue smiled and said: "If you like it, let''s buy one."


    "But we don''t have the money in this world." I said.


    Dongyue mysteriously smiled and said: "Follow me."


    He took me directly to a block in the east of the city. As soon as I entered, I found that it was very messy. The people coming and going seemed to be very uncomfortable, and the face was fierce.


    The people of this world look very much like the people of the earth, just to be taller, plus a fierce face, giving a sense of oppression.


    Dongyue took me directly to a shop selling plants. There was a beautiful young woman sitting behind the counter. When she saw Dongyue, her eyes immediately lit up, twisting her hips and throwing him at him. Winking eyes, a corner of the mouth, said: "handsome, what to buy?"


    Dong Yue took out a piece of Chinese stone, placed it on the counter and pushed it to her.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened like a star, and immediately looked around with vigilance, pressing down the voice, saying: "Handsome, according to the laws of the empire, buying and selling Lingshi is illegal. What''s more... you are a Chinese stone."


    Dongyue faintly said: "In this case, I am looking for another."


    "Wait!" The glamorous young woman immediately pressed the piece of Lingshi, pressed a button, and the metal door was immediately closed. "You guy, let''s open a price."

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 2: Three thousand worlds·technical civilization (2)

    "Fifty million stars."


    "What?" The glamorous young woman said, "You guy, are you asking too much? According to the rules of our black market, a piece of the next stone can only sell 80,000 stars."


    Dongyue Road: "According to the empire regulations, Zhongpin Lingshi can only sell 30 million stars, but can you buy it?"


    The glamorous young woman blinked slightly, and after half a minute, we took a black card with 50 million stars and walked out.


    I can''t help but ask: "Dongyue, how do you know that the stone is here?"


    Dongyue mouth corner, said: "My knowledge of God can cover the entire planet."


    I am stunned.


    Covering the entire planet? What is this concept?


    This is the true strength of the mixed yuan without great Luo Jinxian?


    I seem to have a very thick and thick thigh.


    "That... Where are we going now?" I asked, "Look for a place where no one is going to plant the hibiscus branches?"


    ¡°No,¡± he said categorically. ¡°First find a hotel.¡±


    "Hotel?" I looked at the swaying sun and said, "Is it still early to sleep?"


    He hugged my waist and pulled me into my arms. The warm lips pressed against my ear and whispered, "You forgot what I promised before? I can''t wait."


    My face burned with a bang.


    "That..." I was a bit tangled. He said arrogantly: "What? You can''t talk?"


    "No..." I was right at the finger and said, "That... I am a little..."


    "Don''t be afraid." He printed a kiss on my head and said, "I will be very gentle."


    On the top floor of the most luxurious hotel in the Imperial Central Star, I looked up at the glass ceiling, with a pool on it, shimmering, cutting the sun into countless pieces and sprinkling on me, a colorful fish swimming over my head. Beauty is like a dream.


    At this time, the bathroom door opened, and Dongyue, wearing a bathrobe, walked out of the bathroom. I immediately took the wine glass nervously and sipped it up.


    Dongyue¡¯s face evoked a pleasant smile and slowly walked towards me. I swallowed and said: ¡°East, East, Dongyue...¡±


    "Don''t call me Dongyue again," he said. "I am no longer Dongyue the Great, and Yuxi has already returned it to the Emperor."


    "What should I call you?" I asked.


    "Call me Tang Mingli," he said.


    "But..." I paused. "You have two souls..."


    "I have already decided." He whispered in my ear, "From now on, every time I go to a new world, I will change my appearance. In this world, I am Tang Mingli, in the next world, I am Yin Wei."


    "This..." I feel that my three views are somewhat fragmented. "And, is there such an operation?"


    "What? Don''t like it?"


    He was getting closer and closer, and his tone was getting worse. I quickly stepped back and gradually retreated to the innermost part of the bed.


    The bed was amazing, at least five meters, and the red sheets made my face red like blood.


    He followed me. I climbed one step further. He climbed one step forward and the atmosphere became more and more strange. I turned and wanted to climb out of bed, but he grabbed his ankle and pulled back hard.


    "You, you, you, let me go!" I kicked him, he smiled and bowed his head and kissed me gently on my instep.


    I want to retract my foot, but he is very tight, and he can¡¯t move at all.


    He slowly climbed up to me, gently holding up my chin, staring at my eyes and red face like a tomato, saying, "Don''t be nervous."


    I am more nervous, okay?


    He left a kiss on my lips, and I was shocked, and every inch of my muscles tightened.


    He noticed my nervousness, hooked the corners of the mouth, and held me up. The next moment, we actually came to the pool, the colorful fish swam around us, we were shocked, all fled .


    "What are you doing?" I was surprised.


    "In the water, you won''t be so nervous." He held my waist and turned over in the water and said, "Jun Yao, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    I spit a blisters, reached out and hugged his neck, drummed all the courage and kissed his lips.


    His face was full of joy, holding me tight, my hair flying in the water, like a group of black smoke.


    The surface of the water rippled with a layer of faint ripples, and the sun was shining on me, like a piece of golden scales.


    We embraced each other like two fish entangled.


    "Jun Yao, Jun Yao." His voice lingered in my ear, like the song of a mermaid, full of magic, let me sink into it, unable to extricate myself.


    Time is like running water.


    Years later, I remembered that day, the first meaningful acacia in my life was like a dream.


    Because of the backlight, Tang Mingli¡¯s face was a little dark, but the eyes were as bright as stars, illuminating my heart.


    How long has it been?


    One hour?


    Still one day?


    When I woke up, I was already lying on the bed, covered with a warm quilt. Tang Mingli hugged me and slept very well.


    I turned around and looked at his long eyelashes, always feeling unreal.


    I didn''t hold back, raised my hand and touched his eyebrows gently. He suddenly smiled and said, "Jun Yao, how did you feel yesterday?"


    My face was red again, turned and said, "Yes."


    He smiled and grabbed me, buried his face in my back neck and said: "Jun Yao, my Jun Yao..."


    My mouth twitched with a faint smile, and my heart was filled with feelings of unprecedented happiness.


    Such a day seems to be good too.


    Although I can never go back to my hometown, I can go with my favorite people.


    Suddenly, he grabbed his clothes and wrapped them around me. I was dressed neatly, but he was naked, wearing only a pair of black trousers and flying from the quilt.


    Almost at the same time, a large group of heavily armed fighters rushed in and surrounded us.


    He pulled me behind me and looked at those people coldly.


    The soldiers let a road open. A man in uniform walked in and looked at us coldly and said, "We received the report. You privately hid and bought the Chinese stone, which violated the laws of the Empire and gave up. Rebel, go with us immediately!"


    The glamorous young woman actually betrayed us!


    It is said that when you report the sale of Lingshi, you can get a large bounty.


    It¡¯s a good calculation to make money at both ends.


    Tang Mingli blinked slightly and said, "I am in a good mood today, but you have come to destroy my good mood. It is really sinless."


    "The stubbornness!" The man screamed, "Let''s shoot!"


    Countless energy bullets rushed out of the barrel, and as the raindrops hit us, Tang Mingli''s face sank, and those bullets stopped in the air.


    The leader of the team did not dare to look at us and said: "You... are you a teacher?"


    Tang Mingli waved his hand and the soldiers all flew out. The officer fell into the pool and struggled for a while before he got up. He was almost bitten by a big fish.


    When he came up, we had already left. He panicked out the communicator and said: "Hurry up and tell the palace, there is a powerful master who entered the central star! What? What level do you ask? Preliminary judgment is SSS Level! Immediately report to you!"


    I am holding Tang Mingli¡¯s waist and asking, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±


    Tang Mingli smiled coldly and said: "Since you dare to sell us, you have to pay the price."


    At this time, the glamorous young woman has come to another hemisphere of the central star, a new city.


    She sold the Chinese-style stone at a high price of 100 million yuan, and won tens of millions of bounty. She became rich overnight. She knew that she could not stay in the city before, and she packed up her family and went to another city to start again. .


    On the central star, basically a continent is a city. People travel with aircraft, and they are very fast. They can travel back and forth between two continents in half an hour.


    The glamorous young woman was lying on the beach in the sun, wearing a blue bikini, only covering the key parts, a handsome man was kneeling behind her, giving her a shoulder.


    She picked up a glass of wine and looked at her face, but suddenly felt that her eyes were dark, and she was trying to say how dark the sky was, but suddenly she found a figure falling from the sky, and she was scared to jump immediately.


    "Yes, are you?" She was scared. "How do you know that I am here?"


    Tang Mingli coldly said: "Since you dare to sell us, you must have a sense of death."


    The glamorous young woman swallowed her mouth and pleaded for mercy. She took two steps back and suddenly grabbed the energy gun behind the chair. The expression on her face also became embarrassed: "Go to hell!"


    Tang Mingli looked at her last look with the eyes of the dead. She flew with me and the energy bombs all hit the beach.


    She was about to raise her gun and shoot at the sky, only to find that the sun umbrella inserted in the beach pulled out and floated in the air.


    She hadn''t come back yet, the sun slammed down, and she screamed screaming and fell to the ground. The sharp handle was inserted from her shoulder, piercing her body and turning her Firmly nailed to the beach.


    Blood has accumulated a small blood pool under her body.


    Tang Mingli murdered, and he was always ruthless.


    Dare to betray him, no one has a good end.


    Two hours later, we were already sitting in a tavern and drinking leisurely.


    The wine of this world tastes wonderful, it is black, but the entrance is mellow and makes people feel good.


    ¡°Have you heard that?¡± There was a drinker¡¯s argument. ¡°There was an SSS class at the Imperial City.¡±


    "I heard that even the great emperor was alarmed." Another said, "We have a lot of S-class singers in the War Dragon Empire, but there is not one SSS class. There are only two SS-classes. The royal family has this time. Things are very important. If the person is not a spy of the enemy, the royal family will definitely be under the blood."


    "Speaking of it, the great emperor is the only young man in our country with SSS talent. It is the hope of our country. The enemy has always wanted to kill him. I don''t know how many killers I sent, but I have never succeeded."

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 3: Three thousand worlds·technical civilization (3)

    "This time the SSS level master will not be the killer sent by the enemy country?"


    "What kind of joke, who will send the SSS-level singer out as a killer? And which SSS-level singer is willing to descend from his identity to do this kind of thing?"


    I was listening to it. Tang Mingli suddenly hooked his mouth and said: "We have a guest."


    When the voice did not fall, I heard the door ringing. Two men in suits and suits came in.


    The two were very handsome, wearing sunglasses, and the cyan uniform worn on the body had a lion-like monster logo surrounded by golden garlands.


    I have seen this sign, the royal family''s emblem.


    They went straight to the front of us and bowed respectfully, saying: "The two masters, we are coming from the life of the great emperor."


    Tang Mingli took a big glass of black wine and took a sip. He said, "What is the big prince looking for us?"


    The two took out something from the clothes and put it in front of me and said, "This lady, the great emperor said, as long as you see this, you know what is going on."


    That is a peach flower.


    I was shocked and picked up the flower.


    That peach is six petals!


    Peach blossoms are generally five-petal, with few six-petals, but in the ancient times, one of the protoss'' peach blossoms, a protoss juvenile loved peach blossoms, so he developed a six-petal peach blossom, and the peach flower''s stamen is blood. The red color adds a touch of glamour to the peach blossoms.


    This flower, six petals, bloody.


    Is it...


    The two royals said: "The car will stop outside. If the two agree to meet with His Royal Highness, please get on the bus."


    I was silent for a moment, stood up and said, "Well, I will go see him."


    Tang Mingli frowned, but he did not say anything. He grabbed my shoulder and said, "Since my baby wants to meet him, then we will be embarrassed. See the Grand Prince." ¡±


    After all, we boarded the royal aircraft and roared away, leaving people in a bar to face each other.


    The Imperial Palace of the War Dragon Empire is said to have a history of tens of thousands of years. It is not a building with a strong sense of science and technology. It is more like a castle in Europe.


    The interior is Gothic, with stained-glass windows everywhere, the light is a bit dark, and the maids and attendants working in the palace are also dressed in retro court costumes.


    A handsome, courteous attendant came over and gave us a ceremony, saying: "Two, I am the great emperor of the Great Emperor, Ella, and my Highness will let me come to meet the two."


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face was cold and said: ¡°Since the Great Emperor valued us so much, it¡¯s time to meet in person. Are you an attitude to entertain SSS level?¡±


    After all, he grabbed my hand and said: "Jun Yao, the great emperor is too rude, let''s go."


    Just two steps out, I heard a voice: "Two, and slow."


    I stepped in, and Tang Mingli stopped, hugged my shoulder and turned around.


    Oncoming, a young man in a black robe, looks around twenty-seven years old, looks handsome, has a short red hair.


    Although he looks very good, but compared with my Tang Mingli, it is a lot worse.


    "His Royal Highness." The personal attendant Ella bent down reverently.


    The eyes of the great emperor fell on me and said, "Two, welcome to the palace. I was at the retreat. When I heard the news of the two arrivals, I immediately rushed over. I came late and slowed down the two. Please forgive me."


    Tang Mingli snorted and said: "Your Highness is busy with people, can take the time to see us, we should be grateful to Dade, where can you still be dissatisfied?"


    His tone is very bad, but the big prince has a smile, not the slightest unhappiness, said: "I have prepared a good tea, please take two steps to explain."


    He took us to a secluded courtyard where a tall peach tree was planted and filled with six petals of peach blossoms. The flowers were red and the stars were a little beautiful.


    There is a stone table under the tree, and a purple tea set on the table. The pink petals fall with the wind and fall into the bamboo tea tray, which is quaint and moving.


    This teapot, this tea set, is exactly the same as the one that I remember in my memory!


    "Please." The great emperor glanced at me and said with a smile.


    We are each seated, he personally brewed tea, beautiful movements, such as peers, water, water, very eye-catching, is simply a beautiful enjoyment.


    He is exactly the same as the one in my memory.


    Unconsciously, tears have already wet my eyes.


    After the death of my family in the mountains and seas, my brothers used mystery to send the soul into the world of three thousand, winning the house, reincarnation, and a new life.


    I really didn''t expect that after I was exiled, the first world I met would be able to see the old man.


    This is the so-called fate.


    I can see God, Tang Mingli''s face is not good-looking, wait until a pot of tea is cooked, pour it into the purple teapot and push it to us.


    I took a sip and the scent of peach blossoms lingered between the lips and teeth, making me feel like I was in the old peach blossom.


    It is a pity that the beautiful peach blossom source has already disappeared into the distant time and space.


    Tang Mingli finished the cup of tea and said, "Your Highness, let¡¯s go to the mountain, you see us, what do you want to do?"


    "I really don''t care, I want to recruit two, as the national division of my war dragon empire." Grand Emperor said.


    Tang Mingli hooked his mouth and said: "As far as I know, now the Warrior Empire is a SS-level sorcerer and your teacher. His Highness is to let the teacher retreat and give the position of the national division to we?"


    The great emperor smiled and said: "My mentor naturally has his place. The two can think about it. The conditions I have given will definitely make the two unable to refuse."


    Tang Mingli said in a tone of jokes: "What conditions? Let''s listen?"


    The great emperor took out a jade box and pushed it to us. Tang Mingli opened the box indiscriminately, but suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    It is a small piece of jade smaller than the fingernail, but it is not ordinary jade.


    That powerful force is exactly the same as that of Donghua and Dongyue!


    "Creation Stone?" Tang Mingli raised his eyes.


    I was shocked. I only knew that the two jadeites were a kind of special jade, which contained powerful power, but did not know that it was a creation stone!


    Creation Stone is a kind of stone formed at the beginning of the creation. It contains a powerful force of creation. It can be said that it is the cornerstone of the whole world.


    All the great worlds are built from such a creation stone, which generates everything, the original origin of life.


    "As you can see." The great prince smiled. "I have a creation stone. The stone is not useful for my current cultivation, but it is very important for this Mr. Tang."


    He paused and said: "Mr. Tang, how do you look?"


    Tang Mingli looked at him silently and said: "How do I know if you really have a creation stone?"


    The great emperor smiled and said: "Where can I offend a mixed yuan without a great Luo Jinxian?"


    Tang Mingli stared at his eyes for a long time, his mouth was hooked and said: "I need to think about it."


    "Of course." He nodded. "Mr. Tang can think slowly, Ms. Yuan, can we talk alone?"


    I did not refuse, the great emperor politely made a "please" action, we walked out of the yard and strolled in the deep palace.


    Tang Mingli glanced at our back and flashed a haze in her eyes.


    "Ms. Yuan already knows who I am?" he asked.


    I stumbled and looked around and lowered my voice: "There are ears in the wall. Now say this, is it inappropriate?"


    The great prince smiled indifferently and said: "The palace is my site. We want to say anything."


    I was a little surprised in my heart. He was just a prince, but he controlled the entire palace.


    I am afraid that the entire empire is in his grasp.


    It is worthy of being my protoss.


    "Flying feathers." I stared at his eyes and said, "Are you flying feathers?"


    His lips evoke a beautiful arc and say, "Miss Yuan, you can remember my name and I am very honored."


    I can''t help but ask: "How did you get here?"


    His gaze suddenly became far-reaching and deeper: "Before I died, I used mystery to pull my soul out of my body and put it into the gap of time and space. I can''t remember how much it floated in the cracks in time and space. One day, one day, I saw a glimmer of light. When I woke up, my mother had already given birth to me."


    He paused and said: "It¡¯s a pity that I have been in this world for many years. I still have no sense of belonging here. In my heart, I will always be the people of the Protoss, and my loved ones, only those in the Taohuayuan. People."


    There seemed to be something in my eyes that I didn''t understand, but it was fleeting. He looked at me and said, "What about you?"


    "It¡¯s a long story." I talked about my experience in detail. Fei Yu heard a sigh and said: "It turns out that there is still one person in my protoss who survived. It¡¯s great, my protoss finally passed down. hope."


    He looked at me deeply, and his eyes were full of excitement: "Ms. Yuan..."


    "His Royal Highness." A cold voice came, and he snorted and looked up: "Mr. Tang."


    Tang Mingli came to my side and said, "It seems that His Highness and my fianc¨¦e talked very well."


    The big prince¡¯s face seems to have put on a mask again, and even the smiles are very formatted. ¡°Ms. Yuan likes the customs of the War Dragon Empire. I don¡¯t know how Mr. Tang thought about it?¡±


    Tang Mingli took my hand and said, "I have to think about it again."


    The great emperor nodded: "Of course, I arranged the best place for the two."


    "No need." Tang Mingli said politely, "I will arrange it myself."


    Out of the palace, I was a little displeased, said: "You eat vinegar again?"

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 4: Three thousand worlds·technical civilization (4)

    He took me into his arms and said: "The big prince, regardless of appearance and cultivation, is not my opponent. How can I eat his vinegar?"


    I was a little bit in my heart, resting my head on his lap and saying, "My heart for you will never change."


    In the next few days, we all lived freely. We found an elegant highland and planted the branches of the mulberry tree. As for whether or not we could live, we saw the creation of the mulberry tree.


    These days, it turned out to be the best day I have ever had.


    But the good days won''t last long. This morning, I suddenly felt something, woke up from my sleep, and was again put on clothes by Tang Mingli, broke through the ceiling and flew out of the hotel.


    boom!


    A loud noise, the hotel we just stayed in was blown up, and the fire of the sky rose from the ground, blooming a dazzling mushroom cloud.


    Tang Mingli¡¯s face is ugly.


    The screams and the crying sounded, and suddenly it was a mess. Through the fire and the smoke, I saw a man in a red robe standing on the roof of the opposite high building.


    The appearance of that one seems to be only in his thirties, but I know that he is at least three hundred years old.


    This is a master.


    I am not his opponent.


    Tang Mingli squinted and said, "Who are you?"


    "Yuanzheng." The man in the red robe looked stunned and looked at Tang Mingli. "You are the SSS master who suddenly appeared in the Central Star?"


    ¡°Yuanzheng?¡± Tang Mingli said, ¡°I have never heard of it.¡±


    In the eyes of Yuan Zheng, a scream of anger was issued, and the anger turned into a real flame, and his body continued to fly around.


    It seems that he is very famous in this world and thinks that Tang Mingli deliberately insulted him.


    Where did he know that Tang Mingli was only telling the truth.


    "Ignorance of children!" Yuan is roaring, a powerful force is coming to me.


    Tang Mingli came to my ear and said, "Let''s find a place to hide."


    Hide.


    These three words are extremely ironic to me. When can I not become his burden?


    I nodded and jumped down and escaped a few blocks away. The army had already entered and protected the surrounding civilians from evacuating.


    "Ms. Yuan." Suddenly an aircraft parked on top of my head. I looked up and saw the door open, revealing the face of Fei Yu.


    "Ms. Yuan, here is dangerous, come up soon."


    I set foot on his aircraft, and the flying saucer-like thing crossed the low sky and flew in the opposite direction to the palace.


    "Who is this yuan?" I asked.


    His face is serious: "Yuan is the national teacher of the enemy country, SSS level master, he has never come out of the enemy capital star, this time I must have heard that there is also a SSS level master in China, only to make a special trip to kill Mr. Tang ""


    He paused and sighed and said: "The world, there is only one SSS level master, Yuanzheng, he is the strongest person in the world. Over the years, the enemy has been pressing us to fight because of his existence. He has become accustomed to living high and living a revered life like God, and naturally will not tolerate others to threaten his position."


    There was a sigh of relief in my eyes.


    "Unforgivable!" I said with a grin.


    The aircraft flew into the mountains, and there was an underground castle inside the mountain. The interior was filled with the elegant style of the ancient earth. There were pavilions, birds and flowers everywhere.


    I walked on the covered bridge and looked at the lake below and the squid swimming inside, and I fell into meditation.


    ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Fei Yu asked softly.


    I did not answer, he said: "You can avoid disaster here, you can rest assured, as a family, I will protect you. I have to protect the civilians and leave."


    "Wait." I stopped him. He turned back: "Is there anything else?"


    I slowly came to him and looked at his eyes carefully, as if to see his heart.


    "The arrival of Yuanzheng, are you planning?" I sighed.


    He snorted and said, "Why do you think so?"


    "How many levels do you have to go from the capital star of the enemy country to the central star of the War Dragon Empire?" I said coldly. "If an SSS-level master can come and go, you can''t even hear a little wind. The War Dragon Empire is early." It is dead."


    My voice has increased by eight degrees, and said fiercely: "Flying feathers, don''t treat me as a fool! I look like a brainless woman? What do you want to do?"


    Fei Yu was silent for a while and said, "You are the last person of the Protoss. Do you think that you have the responsibility to continue the descendants of the Protoss?"


    I frowned and my eyes were colder.


    He suddenly held my shoulder and said, "Jun Yao, let''s get married."


    "What?" I was so shocked that I couldn''t speak, and I found the language for a long time. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." He said eagerly, "I want you to have a baby for me, a child with Protoss!"


    He looked at his hands and his eyes were full of disgust: "I have always been proud of my own blood, but in order to survive, I have to escape from the mountains and seas in the way of the soul. After I got this body, I have not One day is not remorse. If there is no pedigree of the Protoss, what do you mean if you survive?"


    He looked at me deeply, and his eyes showed a bit of fanaticism: "Until I saw you, the moment I saw you on the star network, I knew that you are a protoss, a pure Protoss! At that moment, I finally have Hope! Yuan Junyao, you are the light of my hope!"


    I took a step back and said, "Flying feathers, don''t forget, even if I gave birth to your child? He is still not a pure Protoss, but a hybrid!"


    This sentence is like a knife blade, slammed into his chest and gave him a fatal blow!


    He lost a few steps and silently for a moment, saying: "No, Yuan Junyao, as long as my descendants have protoss bloodlines, thousands of years later, there will always be one to return to the ancestors, just like you!"


    I shook my head and said disappointed: "You are crazy."


    He sneered and said: "Yes, I am crazy, what about it? Do you know what I experienced in the mountains and seas of the year? In the dark days of the cellar, when they were pumping blood endlessly, I am already crazy!"


    His eyes were blood red, staring at me, saying: "Yuan Junyao, what is wrong with me? I can make you the queen of the War Dragon Empire, what you want, no matter the ends of the earth, I will find Come, present in front of you. You will have power and status, and possess something that you didn''t even think about before!"


    I looked at his crazy look and felt very sad.


    What if you are born again?


    He is too attached to the past and cannot integrate into this new world. It is more painful than death.


    So what about other people? Are they okay?


    I took a deep breath and said, "Fei Yu, you listen to me. I want something, I will take it, I don''t need someone to get it in front of me, I won''t be despicable to sell my child. exchange."


    I said in a word: "You are insulting me! Insulting the Protoss! Now you are no different from those who imprison you!"


    He was shocked and began to tremble.


    He seems to be hesitant, but in the end he still has the upper hand for the protoss lineage. He grabbed my hand and said, "Yuan Junyao, you listen to me, I will never let you go, I will think Try to kill the man and send his head to you!"


    After all, he took a step back and said loudly: "Come on!"


    I haven¡¯t finished talking yet, I suddenly shot.


    I took a shot at him, and the palm of the hand was very fierce, with a thrilling dragon, killing him.


    He sneered and said: "I am a S-class singer, the equivalent of the power of the fairy, with your current strength, can not hurt me."


    After all, he raised his hand and easily took over my hand.


    However, the next second he found that his body was like being crushed by a mountain, heavy and incomparable, and could not move!


    He bowed his head in disbelief and glanced at the symbol in his hand.


    It turned out that I was hiding a symbol in that palm.


    That is the real killing trick.


    "This... this is the patriarch print!" he said, "How come you... is it condensed?"


    "He has already printed the patriarch to me and hides it in my body." I looked at him condescendingly and said, "Even if your body is no longer a Protoss, but the soul is still, this family is long, Still effective for the soul."


    He stayed on the spot for a long time, and suddenly he laughed.


    "I didn''t expect it, I was so eager to be a Protoss, and in the end I was destroying me. It turned out to be the only thing related to the Protoss in me!"


    A drop of crystal tears slipped down with his eyes, and looking at him in front of me, I couldn¡¯t hate it at all, only that I felt like a cotton in my chest and I was panicked.


    Just then, a figure walked in slowly. He looked at Fei Yu and threw a round thing in front of him.


    The smell of blood spreads in the air.


    That is actually a human head.


    Yuanzheng''s head.


    "You deliberately leaked my news to him, and then opened the door for him. Isn''t it just to kill me and then steal my fiancee?" Tang Mingli said, "Unfortunately, he is too weak, if you want to kill I am looking for at least ten yuan."


    Fei Yu glanced at the man''s head, cold and cold: "Waste."


    Tang Mingli leaned over and looked at him and said: "I have removed the strongest enemy of the enemy for you. Should you pay me a little reward?"


    After all, his momentum suddenly became cold, saying: "Where is the creation stone?"


    Feiyu laughed again and said: "Tang Mingli, you are smart, but you will still be fooled. There is no creation stone at all. The only thing I found is the little one!"


    Tang Mingli naturally did not believe, and snorted, saying: "Since you don''t say it, I can only search for you!"


    I hesitated and said, "Ming Li, he is my family after all..."


    Tang Mingli said: "Reassure, my strength is so big with him. Searching for his soul will not make him an idiot. It will only make him a headache for a year and a half."


    After all, he put his own knowledge into the mind of Fei Yu.


    Fei Yu made a heartbreaking scream.


    I can''t bear it, but I have to harden my heart.


    For a long time, Tang Mingli took back his hand and his face was full of disappointment.


    The feathers are soft on the ground, blood is flowing out of the nostrils, and the eyes are a bit sluggish.


    "What he said is true?" I asked.


    Tang Mingli was angry and burned. "You dare to lie to me. If you don''t see you are a member of Junyao, I have already killed you!"


    My heart is very uncomfortable, said: "Ming Li, let''s go, leave the world."


    He looked back at me and the anger was full of dissipating at this moment.


    He took me into his arms and gently touched my long hair and said, "Okay."


    it is good!


    Science and Technology Civilization¡¤End

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 5: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (1)

    Unconsciously, we have gone to twelve worlds.


    Most of these worlds are technological civilizations. The time we stay in that world is also long and short. The civilization that has remained the longest, the country established by mankind is overthrown by biochemical people, and biochemical people have captive human beings and practice high pressure.


    We have lived in that world for ten years.


    We help humanity defeat the biochemical person, re-establish the country, and save countless human beings from slavery. It is also a great merit.


    After leaving the world, we encountered a storm of time and space, drifting in the cracks of time and space for a whole year, finally found the exit and escaped.


    But when we fled, we were attacked by a time-space storm. Tang Mingli hugged me and blocked most of the power for me, but I was hit by my chest and felt like being beaten by a master. A punch, a stream of blood spouted.


    Tang Mingli was also seriously injured and fell into a coma.


    boom!


    Once again, the energy attack hit us again, spreading us away. I was swept by the waves of energy and flew away at a very fast speed.


    "Ming Li!" I screamed at his name, and then another wave of calls, I only felt a bang in my head, and I fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up, I smelled a strong fishy smell.


    I climbed up hard and only felt a pain in my chest.


    The surroundings are very dark, the walls are iron, the paint on it has been corroded and mottled, and the ground is slightly shaken.


    I put the gods out.


    sea!


    Endless sea!


    I am actually on a boat?


    It seems that this is a new world.


    I have to go out from here now.


    I took a dagger from the Qiankun bag. This is a special material I found in a technology world. It is very hard, yet very flexible, and it breaks the iron wall easily.


    I went out from this dark cabin and saw two people wearing black hoods and guns in their hands striding.


    I immediately retreated to the shadows and heard them say: "The quality of this shipment is good, this time we will be able to make a big profit."


    ¡°Hey, before the delivery, can our brothers enjoy it?¡±


    "Tell the old iron that looks after the goods, let''s go tonight."


    The laughter of the two was very cumbersome. I frowned and swept on the boat with my knowledge. I suddenly changed my face.


    It turned out that the bottom of the ship was actually closed to many young girls!


    Most of them are only fourteen and five years old. There are boys and girls, one by one, and they are kept in cages like animals. Their eyes are full of fear.


    Is the so-called cargo of this ship the children?


    They actually sell people?


    It¡¯s a sin!


    I found a crew member who had placed the order and searched him for the soul. This search made me very angry.


    It turns out that this world slave trade is legal.


    The civilization here is about the same level as the civilization of the earth. This planet is three times as large as the earth, and its population is twelve times that of the earth.


    There is nothing cheaper than humans here.


    As long as two hundred gold beads, you can buy a beautiful 15-year-old slave.


    Jinzhu is the currency of the world, and a gold pearl is equivalent to a dollar on our side.


    The slaves here have no human rights. They are not as good as the cats and dogs on the earth. Some countries have laws that prohibit the abuse of dogs and cats. Here, as long as they buy slaves, they can do anything to them, even if they are murdered.


    I did not expect that there would be such a civilized but barbaric world.


    The night soon came, and a man in a leather jacket had a little food in his hand and strode to the cabin that shut me.


    There was a huge iron lock on the cabin. The man¡¯s face was wretched. He took out the key and opened the door. He said, ¡°Little beauty, my brother came to see you, you have to repay your brother¡¯s life-saving grace.¡±


    I was so disgusted that even a dinner a year ago would spit out.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw a broken iron wall, his face suddenly changed, and he was about to yell, but I got stuck in my throat.


    I lifted him slowly. He looked at me in horror, struggling with his legs. I asked coldly: "What about the man with me?"


    He shook his head desperately and said intermittently: "There is no man, I use the nets to catch you from the sea..."


    I narrowed my eyes, Tang Mingli and I are definitely in the same world, but the place where I landed is different.


    He was so hurt, he didn''t know what was going on now, he was really worried.


    I directly broke the man''s neck.


    Although he saved me, he is still a disgusting trafficker. What he likes most is to abuse the helpless slave children.


    I took out the reconstructed mirror of the search, and soon a picture appeared on the mirror.


    This look, almost gave me a gas bomb.


    His appearance has been transformed into Yin Wei, who is lying on a luxurious big bed at this time, still in a coma, a beautiful white girl is sitting on the edge of the bed, the medicine in her hand is imported, and then the mouth Feed him to the mouth.


    Give me a shut up!


    My eyes are a little red, and the man who dares to touch me is unbearable!


    I put the mirror in my eyes and flashed a smattering of my eyes.


    I came to the bottom cabin where the slave children were detained. The two crew members used a bottle of wine to bribe the old iron that guarded the slaves, walked into the cabin, and picked the poor children like picking animals.


    The young girls all shook back in fear, and secretly prayed in their hearts, asking the gods to bless them and not be chosen by these animals.


    One of the crew members selected a beautiful girl of fourteen years old and dragged her out of it. In the face of so many people, she would do the thing of the beast.


    The laughter of the crying animals that were suppressed by the children was everywhere, and the anger of my heart suddenly burst out.


    I slowly came behind them, the children all looked at me with surprise, the crew seemed to find something, suddenly turned back, not waiting for him to react, a fire sprayed on his face, will His head burned a coke.


    The next moment, another crew member pulled out the gun and fired three shots at me. I looked up and my eyes were sharp. The three bullets stopped in the air. I lifted my chin slightly and the bullets flew back. All of them were on the crew''s head. He didn''t even have a slap in the face, and he fell to the ground and died.


    The girl who was dragged out looked at me with trepidation. I gave her a kind smile and said, "Girl, don''t be afraid, what is your name?"


    "My name is... call Anna." The girl said with fear in her eyes.


    "Anna, I am here to save you." I gently rubbed her hair and said.


    The little girl first had a surprise, then shook her head and said, "No, big sister, we are all slaves, no matter where we go, we can''t escape."


    In this world, as long as it becomes a slave, the household registration will become a slave, and the slave has no human rights. It is a humanoid object.


    I said, "It doesn''t matter, I will arrange it."


    Just then, a loud voice came from outside and said, "What happened? Why is there a gunshot inside? Let me open it to me!"


    Anna said in horror: "It is the captain! The captain is terrible, he will kill us all!"


    I continued to comfort her and said: "Don''t be afraid, everything has me, you are waiting in the house, no matter what you hear, don''t let it out, you know?"


    Anna nodded nodded. At this moment, the hatch opened and I went out.


    Soon, a series of gunshots and screams came from outside the house. The slave children were horrified and hugged. I don¡¯t know how long it took. The door was opened again. I slowly walked in, and my clothes were spotless. .


    "Well, Anna, you are all free." I smiled and said, "I will take you to a good place, you have to live there."


    Anna seems to believe that she is not convinced. I used the spiritual power to drive the slave ship to an uninhabited island. Then I took a house model from the Qiankun bag and placed it on the ground. I smashed a law with my hands and recited a spell. It is getting bigger and bigger and it has become a building.


    This is what Tang Mingli did when he was bored. He was ingenious, and I couldn¡¯t catch up with him in terms of refining.


    I told the slave children to live here, and left them enough food to let the biggest children take care of them and left the desert island.


    I am going to find Tang... No, I should call him Yin Yin now.


    He travels through various worlds, and every time he goes to a world, he will change his appearance. Sometimes it is Tang Mingli, and sometimes it is Yin Wei.


    I made it almost fine, just like in the three P.


    I came to a bustling city according to the orientation shown in the mirror. Apart from the different words, there is almost no difference between the customs and the earth.


    In addition to slaves.

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 6: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (2)

    Just like selling kittens and puppies, there are a lot of slave-selling shops on the street, you can buy a slave casually, and then go to the household registration hall to transfer the household registration.


    According to the laws of the world, all black households like me who do not have a household registration are all beaten as slaves. Once caught by the police, they will be given a slavery and then sent to the official slave trade market for sale.


    Of course, the premise is that they can catch me.


    In the second world, I have officially broken through the peak of the gods and become a fairy.


    If it is on earth, I have now ascended to the fairy world.


    In the last decade of the last world, I got a chance to break through a big step and become a fairy.


    Master said nothing wrong. Although I was exiled, my cultivation grew faster in the shuttles of various worlds, and I was getting closer and closer to the "avenue" I was pursuing.


    I came to a nearby residence hall and used the spirit of the soul to control the person in the household registration hall, and I successfully got an account.


    I came from a remote place, my parents are a small aristocrat.


    Yes, there are slaves in the world, and there are also nobles in nature. In the long history, many nobles have passed down. However, although many families have titles, they have already fallen behind, and there are dozens of acres of good land in their hands. They can only make ends meet. .


    And the setting I gave myself was born in the home of the fallen aristocracy.


    Although it has fallen, the nobility is a nobleman. It is better than ordinary civilians and has many privileges.


    I went to the bank to have a card, and then took out two pieces of Lingshi, changed a large sum of money, and deposited it in the card.


    The little brother at the counter kept glaring at me and wanted my contact information. I silently turned a blank eye in my heart.


    In this world, many people want to get married with the fallen aristocrats, get the identity of the nobility, and improve their class.


    I stood on the edge of the city and looked at the manor built on the mountain from afar. His face was heavy.


    Yin Yu is in the mountain.


    It is said that this manor belongs to the country''s largest family of Mohism.


    The Mohist family has the title of the Duke, and it has a great influence on the political situation of this country. It is a behemoth.


    The woman who I saw in the mirror, the lady of the Mohist family, the princess.


    I snorted, how about the princess?


    In the previous worlds, the Emperor Empress, the Princess Prince, I saw much more, but in the end it was just a dust in the universe.


    I found a restaurant and had a dinner. When the lantern was first set, I came to the manor.


    The manor is brightly lit, and a banquet is being held. The soft music is accompanied by the laughter of the guests, and this dark night is dyed with a touch of beauty.


    Enter the manor with the strength of my heavenly immortality.


    What makes me strange is that the heavens in this world have not suppressed my strength. Is there a strong presence like me?


    Or maybe, I didn''t do anything that would damage the balance of the world, and Tiandao closed my eyes with one eye.


    I didn''t have any interest in the banquet. I went straight to the upstairs room. Yin Wei was still in a coma. I quickly took his hand and checked his injury.


    It hurts very badly.


    I found out the best healing Ixian from the Qiankun bag and swallowed him. Then I imported the aura into his body and healed the medicine for him.


    Aura went on a big Sunday, and I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside, and I took back my aura and opened my eyes.


    The door opened and the little princess of the Mo family came in.


    She saw me, suddenly stunned, her face sinking and said: "Who are you?"


    I calmly got up and looked at her and said faintly: "I am his fianc¨¦e, have you saved my husband?"


    "Fianc¨¦e?" She flashed a haze over her eyes and said, "You said that you are his fianc¨¦e, what evidence? How did you get in?"


    I lifted my chin slightly and said, "You saved my man, I am very grateful, I can fulfill your wish."


    She seems to have heard the joke of the best laugh in the world and said, "You seem to have made a mistake. In this world, what else can I do without Mochu Yao? Who are you? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will Called the security guard."


    I turned my head and looked at the man on the bed and said, "Since you don''t need my reward, I will take him away and leave."


    "Wait!" she cried. "He hurt so badly, the doctor said he can''t move!"


    I smiled a little: "Have you saved him for a few days, healed his illness?"


    Mochu Yao had a bit of anger at the bottom of his eyes and said: "I asked the best doctor to see him. What can you give him?"


    I looked at her with a condescending look and said, "He is not what you can think about."


    Mochuyao was filled with a raging anger, and took a few steps back, loudly: "Come on! Someone invaded!"


    For a time, the sirens made a big fuss, and a large group of armed guards rushed in. A middle-aged man in a black tuxedo respectfully said: "Missy."


    "The housekeeper immediately grabbed the intruder for me." Mo Chuyao looked at me coldly and said, "What is the crime of breaking into the aristocratic home in accordance with the laws of our country?"


    The steward said seriously: "The civilians broke into the aristocracy, and for whatever reason, they must be sentenced to three years in prison."


    Mochu Yaodao: "Very good, do it according to the law."


    The security guard is about to rush, but I said faintly: "The premise is if I am a civilian."


    Mo Chuyao narrowed his eyes and thought about it.


    Guan Jiadao: "Are you a noble?"


    I took out a badge, which is the family emblem of the fallen nobles that I asked the household registration staff to help me.


    This family ancestor was once wide, and it is said that some people have been prime ministers, but later people are not prosperous, so they gradually disappeared. This generation only gave birth to a daughter and disappeared five years ago.


    I am the registered family member of the daughter.


    According to the name on the household registration, my name is Yue Dongyu.


    "The people of the moon?" The housekeepers will not know each other about these aristocratic family members.


    According to the law, the nobles broke into the aristocratic home and only needed to lose money.


    The face of Mochuya suddenly became ugly.


    I smiled and said, "Can I take my fianc¨¦?"


    Mochu Yao cold channel: "You said that you are a family member of the moon, in addition to this family emblem, what evidence?"


    I am cold and cold: "I don''t have to provide evidence to Miss Murray. Miss Ms. Molda prevented me from taking my fianc¨¦ four times, could it be that I saw my fianc¨¦?"


    Mochuyao was said to have thoughts, and the expression on her face was almost distorted. She was about to speak. The housekeeper spoke: "Fianc¨¦? If you are really rainy, you should know that you have a marriage contract with my three young masters?"


    what?


    Even I was shocked.


    I still checked the information about this winter rain. I didn''t hear that she had a marriage contract.


    The butler continued: "This matter was set by the two dead masters of the Mohist and the Moon family, as well as the tokens."


    His eyes became sharp and said: "The token is carved from the precious stone of the best. If you are the rain of the moon, you should have that token. Take out that token, you are our guest. If not, you are a counterfeit. It is a big crime to pretend to be a nobleman. You must live for at least fifteen years."


    There is a hint of excitement in the eyes of Mo Chuyao. If I go to jail, Yin Yin is her.


    She couldn''t help but cast a glance at the housekeeper. This person who served the Mohist family for a lifetime was really reliable.


    I have the urge to kill the two and then run with Yin.


    However, Yin Yin was still injured, and I could not become a wanted criminal to hide in Tibet.


    What''s more, was forced by a Mochu Yao to hide in Tibet?


    I don''t want to face?


    I said calmly: "I have never heard of this. I have a lot of accessories made by the best Lingshi. Which one are you talking about?"


    Mo Chuyao flashed a slap in the eye, do you think that the best stone is Chinese cabbage? There are a lot more? Even if it is rich and rich, there are only a few pieces.


    She has already identified me as a counterfeit goods, saying: "Since you want to see, I will let you take it bluntly. Butler, go call my three brothers and bring the tokens."


    The butler bent slightly and said: "Yes."


    Not long after, a young man in a Chinese costume came over and had a lip print on his face, apparently being dragged from the woman''s pile.


    He was so upset and said: "Which liar is pretending to be my fiancee?"


    Mochu Yao glanced at me and said: "This is this."


    The young man''s gaze fell on my face, and my eyes lit up.


    My appearance is beautiful.


    Of course, there are no fairies in the world that are not beautiful.


    After countless breakthroughs and advancements, my body has been tempered many times, getting closer and closer to perfection. Moreover, the temperament of the Tianxian rank is superb, even if I converge, but the amazing feeling is still Can directly hit the hearts of the people.


    The eyes of Mo Chuyu stick to me and I don''t want to move away.


    "Big sister, is this my fianc¨¦e?" he said. "It seems that the decision made by the old man before his death is still very correct."


    Mo Chuyao was a little angry and said: "Whether she is in the winter rain, it is still unclear. Only by taking out the token, can it be determined."


    Mo Chuyu took a pendant from his neck and said, "Is this the case?"


    I used the knowledge of God to immediately see the appearance of the pendant carefully, and then put the knowledge into the Qiankun bag, chose a similar elite stone, and then used the gods as a knife to The extremely fast speed is carved on the stone.


    "It''s up to you." Mo Chuyao stared at my eyes and said, "Ms. Moon Winter Rain."


    I am silent.


    Mochu Yao sneered and said: "How? Can''t you get it?" She turned her head and said to the butler: "Housekeeper, alarm."


    "Wait." Mo Chuyu still stared at me and said, "Big sister, can you give him to me?"

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 7: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (3)

    Mo Chuyao''s face is cold: "What do you want her to do? Are there fewer beautiful women around you?"


    At this moment, I slowly took out a pendant and said: "What are you talking about?"


    Everyone is stunned.


    The pendant in my hand is exactly the same as the one in the hands of Mo Chuyu. The powerful aura of the best spirit stone has a shallow halo on it.


    Mochu Yao walked slowly, took the pendant, looked at it carefully, and looked up at me again. "You really are..."


    Guan Jiadao: "Miss, can you show me?"


    Mo Chuyao handed it to him. He carefully observed it for a long while and said: "I heard that the token of Miss Yuejia had once lost a small piece, but this is complete."


    I said coldly: "Have you seen the tokens with your own eyes?"


    The butler stunned and said, "No."


    "The ear is imaginary and the vision is true." I said, "Do you have any other objections to my identity?"


    Mo Chuyao''s face is ugly.


    "Then, I will leave." I reached out and hugged Yin Hao, but I listened to Mo Chuyao anxiously: "Don''t!"


    I looked at her strangely. She took a deep breath and put on a smile. She said, "I was rude, but Miss Yue, what is the relationship between this person and you?"


    "I have said that he is my fianc¨¦." I said.


    Mo Chuyu is dissatisfied with the earth: "Are you not married with me?"


    I glanced at him and said, "I have never heard of any marriage contract, but he is my fianc¨¦. We are already planning to get married. He will be injured to protect me."


    I hugged Yin Yu, and Mo Chuyu looked at his sister anxiously, whispering: "You think about it."


    Mochuyao was silent for a moment and said: "We have invited the best doctor to see him. The doctor said that if he wants to wake up, he needs to raise the soul of white jade fruit."


    I have a meal, Yin Yin''s injury does not need to raise the soul of white jade fruit, although his injury is serious, but did not hurt the soul, I personally gave him a four or five days to wake up.


    However, if my avatar has a white jade fruit, I can wake up.


    At that time, Master gave me a day to deal with the affairs of the mortal. After I went back to the mountain city to meet my younger brother, I dug out the body buried in the gathering of the spirits, put it into the Qiankun bag, and took it with me.


    The Qiankun bag was originally a lifeless animal, but Yin Hao gave me a spiritual bag that specializes in raising the beast.


    The soul-healing white jade fruit is a very precious spiritual plant. It is very rare. I have been to several worlds and have not found it.


    I did not expect this world to have.


    Mochu Yao saw me move, and quickly took the hot iron and said: "Miss Moon, my family has the best medicine, the best doctor, let him stay to cure, better than leaving."


    If you haven''t finished speaking, you will hear Mochu Yu: "If you don''t feel at ease, you can stay."


    Mo Chuyao gave him a look, don''t talk, don''t say it!


    I indulged for a moment and said: "I don''t care, I am a doctor. I have to treat myself personally. Since the Mohist is willing to provide medicine, I would like to thank the Mo''s kindness. When my fianc¨¦ is in good health, I will come up with the corresponding Compensation, thank you Moh."


    Mo Chuyao flashed a glimmer of light at the bottom of his eyes and said with politeness: "The Mojia and Yuejia ancestors are world exchanges, and Miss Yueda said so, they can see it."


    She said to the housekeeper: "I don''t want to arrange a place for Miss Moon."


    So we stayed, and the house that the housekeeper arranged for me was a little far away. I used the excuse of taking care of the patient. I didn¡¯t live in the past. I didn¡¯t sleep at all, and I took care of Yin Yi¡¯s side.


    Even the people all praised me and said that I am very interested in him.


    This is what Ms. Mochuyao naturally does not like to listen to. I am guarded by Yin Wei, and she is not available to connect with him.


    Mochuyu came to me several times, and I was shirked by taking care of the sick, which made him very upset.


    This morning, I just fed Yin Yin and took the remedy. She walked in with a large group of doctors.


    The doctors were dissatisfied when they entered the door: "How can you give him random medicine? What if the patient has three long and two short?"


    I took a look at Mochuyao and said in my heart: I know you are looking for something.


    Then he showed a smile and said, "Come, let''s check the body of the cockroach and check it out."


    "Oh, this doesn''t need you to say!" the doctor yelled. "If his injury worsens, you are responsible!"


    I let aside, the doctors checked for a long time, showing an unbelievable look.


    "Impossible, his body is so bad, we all thought that he could not survive. In a few days, he was so much better?" The attending doctor exclaimed.


    In the heart of Mo Chuyao, I looked at me in disbelief and said, "Doctor, when can he wake up?"


    The attending doctor shook his head and said: "I still can''t say it now. Although my body is getting better, I still have no signs of waking up. Did the soul-healing white jade fruit be found?"


    Mochuyao firmly said: "I will try my best to find it. I heard that a team I sent out has received reliable clues, and there will be news in a few days."


    The eye of the attending doctor fell on me, and I looked at me and said: "I didn''t expect it, I also looked at the eyes, madam, who are you under the teacher? The medical skills are so brilliant."


    I said faintly: "I have won the prize, but I just learned it."


    The attending doctor shook his head and sighed: "Since you don''t want to say it, I am not reluctant. I will check it once every three days. The title of the attending doctor will also be given to you, and I will leave."


    The doctor was very old. I didn''t expect him to be open-minded, so I had a good impression on him.


    Mo Chuyao sees my eyes differently, it seems to be thoughtful.


    That night, she came again, with a gentle smile on her face, as if I was a good friend with me for many years.


    As soon as she entered the door, she apologized first and said that she was questioning me on that day. She was also worried about Yin Yu. I was afraid that I was a fake. It was out of kindness. Please forgive me.


    I don¡¯t know how to make a decision, but I didn¡¯t disassemble it. ¡°Miss Mad, come today, not just to apologize?¡±


    Mo Chuyao sighed and said: "Miss Yueda, it does not contradict each other, my grandfather had a strange disease, for several years, invited a lot of doctors, used a lot of medicine and did not improve, Miss Yue''s medical skills are so superb, Therefore, I would like to ask you to give my grandfather a look."


    I naturally do not want to, Mo Chuyao is not forced, but every day to send some precious Lingzhi medicine, these drugs are good for Yin Hao''s injury, and several of them are not in my inventory.


    This Mochu Yao is not the kind of big-mouthed bale beauty, on the contrary, she is very smart.


    Such a smart person is really alarming.


    Three days later, I promised her request, and Mo Chuyao smiled and came to pick me up and took her exclusive car.


    It is said that the brand of this car only produces aristocratic cars, and this type of car must be a high-ranking aristocrat to be able to ride. Others, even if they have money, can''t buy it.


    She glanced at me and saw that there was no wave in my eyes. It seemed that I was used to the wealth of this sky. I was a little unwilling and surprised. It seemed that I could not understand me more and more.


    The car drove out of the Mohman''s manor, opened a small plate mountain, and went to a villa in the mountains.


    The outside of the villa was heavily guarded and guarded by heavily armed security guards. I used my knowledge to find out that these people were all soldiers who were just as good.


    The Mohist seems to be married to the political world?


    By the way, I heard people say that Mrs. Mo¡¯s father is the outgoing president.


    It turned out that I came to see the doctor today.


    I entered the bedroom unimpeded all the way, and when I entered the door, I smelled a dangerous taste.


    I picked my eyebrows. Did the world have demons and ghosts?


    The former president¡¯s wife has been deceased for many years. Now the family is a housekeeper, and the housekeeper is kind and eager, not too much, humble and courteous.


    Several maids and nurses were taking care of the patients on the bed, and Mo Chuyao went forward: "How is your grandfather?"


    The maid frowned and said: "The old man''s condition is getting worse and worse, and he has no consciousness."


    Mochu Yao also climbed up and looked sad. "I asked a doctor to treat my grandfather. You should pick the curtain off."


    I heard that I was a doctor, and the maids and nurses looked at me with strange eyes. It was not distrust, but pity.


    Yes, it is pity.


    I sneered in my heart, it seems that Mochu Yao is really uneasy.


    However, this little child''s game is simply not worth seeing in my eyes.


    I slowly went forward and smelled a strong demon.


    Look at the people on the bed, it is an old man who walks on the bed, kneeling on the bed, his hair grows very long, very fluffy, no matter the action or appearance, it is like a huge but thin dog.


    I blinked and asked Mo Chuyao: "When did he have this situation?"


    Mo Chuyao said: "Five years ago, my grandfather was still working during the day, and after dinner at night, suddenly it became like this."


    She said seriously: "Miss Moon, you should know the identity of my grandfather, such a thing can never be transmitted. So we announced that my grandfather had an emergency, resigned from the presidency, and then sent him here to recuperate."


    She looked at me with earnest gaze and said, "Miss Moon, you have a good medical skill. Please save me and save my grandfather. He is not only a good president, but also a good grandfather. I respect him very much."


    She spoke eloquently, and I was quick to believe.


    However, the insidious sorrow of her eyes could not escape my eyes.


    It seems that she does not respect her grandfather very much.


    I smiled coldly and said, "Okay, look at your filial piety, I will help you."


    She suddenly burst into tears and said, "Thank you so much."


    I came to the bed, she looked at me from behind, and her eyes were full of excitement.

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 8: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (four)

    Just as I reached for the hand of the former president, the former president suddenly raised his head and grinned at me, his face was fierce, and the sound of a beast was heard in his mouth.


    Suddenly, his legs slammed and his body slammed together and rushed toward me like a beast.


    The excitement in the eyes of Mo Chuyao is deeper. It seems that I especially hope that my grandfather can kill me bit by bit.


    I grabbed the wrist of the former president. He made a whimper and fell to the bed, which was meek.


    Mochu Yao was shocked.


    She stared at me with incredulous eyes, like watching a monster.


    I used the knowledge of God to check the body of the former president and said: "He was possessed by the kennel."


    After all, I reached out and grabbed him on top of his head. He grabbed a dog out of thin air and threw it on the ground.


    The dog grows so big as a calf, a fierce face, and glaring at me, as if to devour me.


    I released my own heavenly level of pressure, the dog demon swayed, the body was soft, actually fell to the ground, shivering, and the dog that was just a fierce devil was judged two dogs.


    Mo Chuyao was even more shocked and shocked: "Are you catching the demon?"


    I ignored her and stared at the dog demon. "Why are you attached to the former president?"


    In the eyes of the demon, there was a tidy tear, and he spoke.


    It said that sixty years ago, when the current president was still a child, he lived in his hometown. There was a canine temple in the village where they lived. Because the dog **** saved the village three hundred years ago, the villagers built it for it. The temple is dedicated to it for generations.


    But the former president was bitten by a dog. He hated the dog very much. When he went to play in the temple of the dog, he saw the statue of the dog god, remembered the dog who had bitten him, and hated and feared in his heart. Their own followers, let them destroy the dog statue.


    The former president was a nobleman. No villagers dared to stop it. They dared to anger and dare not speak. Later, when the former president left, he also burned the dog temple and was not allowed to build it.


    Since then, the dog **** has been displaced, it hates the former president, but the former president¡¯s air traffic has been high, it does not dare to hurt, but five years ago, the former president¡¯s air transport declined and began to be bad luck, it I took advantage of it and afflicted him in the body of the former president.


    "Must do you?" I suddenly interrupted it and said, "What bad luck did the former president have?"


    Canine Shinto: "Don''t look at him as a good person on the surface. In fact, in order to maintain his status, he has done a lot of things that hurt the world. There are no ten people who have died in his hands, and there are nine. I have been following for so many years. He, what he did, I can see clearly, in order to marry the daughter of the aristocratic family, he even killed his original wife."


    Unexpectedly, today I can hear so many giants, it is really worthwhile.


    However, Mo Chuyao changed her face. Although she is very sorry for the grandfather of this small aristocrat, he is his relatives. If his grandfather¡¯s reputation is destroyed, his family will be greatly affected.


    He took a step forward and said eagerly: "Miss Moon, what are you waiting for? How can such a monster say it? Quickly remove it, my home''s spiritual warehouse, you can choose at will." ¡±


    I hooked my mouth and said: "Is this true?"


    "Of course it is true!" she said quickly.


    "Okay." I waved my hand, and the dog screamed, turning into a black mist disappearing. I said, "Okay, this monster has been killed and things have been solved."


    As I said, I turned my head and looked at the former president who was lying in bed. His consciousness was already clear.


    My eyes are somewhat meaningful, saying: "The former president''s condition has been cured, and only need to nurse the body in the future."


    The former president sat down slowly under the help of the maid, and gratefully looked at me and said, "Thank you for the help of Ms.


    I waved my hand and said: "Your granddaughter has already paid for it."


    The former president nodded and said, "I still want to thank the ladies, so many doctors and fans can''t do things, but you have done it. Your spells are really brilliant."


    "Where, a little bit of insects and tricks." I said politely, "Do not bother you to rest, leave."


    "Please." Mo Chuyao made a request for the action. He looked at his grandfather slightly and looked at him with a stern look. He hooked his mouth and opened the door personally.


    Just as I walked out of the door, suddenly countless bullets screamed toward me.


    I closed my eyes and showed a cold smile.


    Suddenly, the body slammed a powerful force, blocking those bullets in the middle of the road, as if they were shot into the glue.


    Only in less than two seconds, the bullets slammed back and hit the ambushing soldiers.


    The screams rang and the body had been lying outside.


    I took a step back and went back to the room. I closed the door with my backhand and looked at the white-faced Mochu Yao and the gray-faced former president. I said with a smile: "I just said that ''the worm is a little skill'', but it is only modest. But why are you taking it seriously?"


    Inspired by a small pistol, Mochu Yao pointed at my face and said, "This is a psychic bullet! Don''t come over!"


    I said calmly: "You can try it out."


    Mochu Yao¡¯s hand with a gun shivered slightly.


    "This lady." The former president spoke up and his voice was hoarse. "I don''t care who you are, but please don''t forget our identity. If you kill us, even if you walk out of this house, you will be chased for a lifetime." kill."


    "Yes!" Mochuyao said eagerly: "My parents will surely chase you to the ends of the earth. As long as you let us go, my promise to you will be honored."


    I snorted and said, "You seem to have made a mistake. Not that I want to kill you, you want to kill me. Because I know too many things, you have to kill me!"


    I paused and said: "Even if I let you go, you will not let me go. I have seen too many people like you. I always think that the world is around you, and you are willing to do it. Human life."


    My face is getting colder and my eyes are getting brighter.


    "Actually, you are just an ants."


    After all, I raised one hand and held it toward the former president.


    Rub it.


    The neck of the former headquarters was broken, and he fell to the bed like a rag doll. He narrowed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. I really dared to start with him.


    "Ah!" The nurse and the maids were scared to escape, went under the bed and under the table, and Mochuyao shivered and shot at me in horror.


    The strength of those psionic bullets is not as good as the psionic bullets on the earth. When I raise my hand, I will break those energy bombs.


    After a shuttle bullet was finished, Mochuyao had no choice but to think of something suddenly. She said, "You, do you still want to raise the soul of white jade fruit?"


    I narrowed my eyes. She screamed and said: "The team I sent out has already sent back the news. They found the soul-healing white jade fruit and are going back. If I am killed by you, they will definitely give the fruit. Destroyed, your fiance is dead."


    I looked at her with cold eyes, this girl is still very smart.


    I slowly came to her, suddenly revealing a strange smile, holding her chest, she only felt a pain in the chest, screamed, painfully bent down.


    For a long time, she slowed down and rushed to the mirror in horror, tearing open her skirt and found a white rose above the jade chest, like a tattoo.


    She trembled and touched the rose and said, "This, what is this?"


    I stood behind her, looked out from her ear, looked at her in the mirror and said, "This is the curse I planted on you. If you dare to play tricks on me, I will only have to. Your life is over."


    The voice just fell, the black thorns were drilled out of her body, and some even got out of her mouth. The snake usually walked upside her, leaving a horrible thing on her white skin. Blood marks.


    There is actually a fascinating beauty.


    She screamed in horror, and when she came back, she discovered that nothing happened, just an illusion.


    I held her shoulder and whispered, "Now, do you know that the curse is amazing?"


    She trembled like a sieve, and for a long time she began to say: "Know, I know, I, I will never dare."


    "Very good." I nodded. "His death, you explain it yourself. If you let me know a little bit about the news that I am the murderer, rest assured, I will not die, but you will die."


    After that, I turned around and opened the door. A large group of heavily armed soldiers gathered outside the door, aiming the black hole at me.


    "Let her go!" The voice of Mo Chuyao came, and the soldiers looked at each other and slowly put down the gun and gave way.


    I slowly walked out in the attention of everyone, and went directly to the car of Mochuyao. The driver gave me a surprised look. I said coldly: "I still don''t drive?"


    The driver only felt that the back of the back was cold, and immediately stepped on the gas pedal and galloped away.


    Behind him, it seems that there was a roar of the anger and hatred of Mochu Yao.


    Back to the Mohist family, I went to the door where Yin Yu was at the door. The two maids who took care of him looked at me in horror. There seemed to be something to say, but they dared not say it.


    My face sank, and I opened the door with one palm. When I walked in, I quickly changed my face.


    The people on the bed are gone.


    As soon as I reached out, a maid was sucked over by me and stuck my neck. I whispered, "What about people?"


    The maid shook her head in horror, and I tried hard in her hand. She struggled desperately, her face was blue and her eyes were protruding.


    "I beg you, don''t hurt my sister." Another maid ran up and said in horror: "I tell you everything."

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 9: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (5)

    I glanced at her and said, "I don''t want to say it."


    The maid battled and slammed: "It was the Duke, he heard that... I heard that Missy was obsessed with this unconscious man, and she was so angry that she ordered the man to be taken away."


    I threw the maid to the side and said, "Where did you get there?"


    The little maid shook her head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    I was sullen and said: "It seems that I have to ask the Duke."


    The little maid said: "Miss Moon, the Duke is not very good at talking, there are many people around you who can protect people. You are hitting the stone with eggs."


    I showed a smile of yin test, saying: "Look, what can be done by the people around him."


    Yin Wei is my counter-scale. If anyone dares to move him, I will make him die.


    At this time, the Duke of Moh was sitting in his study room, took the documents handed over by the secretary, and looked at it in a thick and rough way. He said: "Go on, I want someone to be alone."


    The glamorous secretary agreed with a respectful voice and walked out of the room with the documents.


    The duke poured himself a glass of wine and his face looked a little unsightly.


    His daughter was actually obsessed with a slave who was seriously injured and comatose. After being known to the people, he began to spread in the aristocratic circle. Now the reputation of Mochuyao has been corrupted.


    He saw the slave just now. He really looked very beautiful. Now he is still faint and fascinated his daughter. Once he woke up, what else?


    How can such a person let him stay?


    According to the law, no household registration is a slave, so he also believes that Yin Yi is a slave.


    Just then, he suddenly heard the sound and suddenly turned back and saw me standing by the door and staring at him coldly.


    My appearance made him amazed. He was the Duke, no matter how beautiful the woman had seen, but like me, I still saw it for the first time.


    "You... is the winter rain?" He looked at me up and down, hehe smiled. "A few years ago, I have seen Miss Moon Family once, and your looks are very different." His face suddenly became cold. :"who are you?"


    I didn''t answer his question, just asked coldly: "Where did you get my fiance?"


    "Your fianc¨¦?" Duke sneered. "He is a slave. It seems that you are also a slave. You are imposing a name for the nobility. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." I said in a word: "Where did you get my man?"


    He finished the red wine in the glass, put the goblet on the table, and then slowly walked over to me, saying: "I am who you are, no interest, you can continue to do your winter rain. But you must marry my Yu, the Earl of the Moon and all the property, which will be inherited by your children."


    He lifted his chin slightly and smiled condescendingly: "As long as you promise, from now on, you are the winter rain, even if the real winter rain comes back, she is just a counterfeit."


    I have not patiently listened to him, and suddenly shot, volley caught, and the whole man flew out and slammed on the wall.


    My hand was volleyed, and he grabbed his neck, just like I was shackled, the skin was concave and a five-fingerprint appeared.


    He was shocked and angry, and stared at me, saying, "You are... catching the demon?"


    "I don''t have the patience to play with you. I usually can do it, I won''t know you." I whispered. "I will ask the last time, where did you get my man? If I don''t say it again," You probably need needlework to sew your neck."


    He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it to his chest, and a ray of light came towards me.


    There was a ray of light in his eyes.


    This is a powerful treasure that the demon hunter gave him. He can save his life at a crucial moment. He has been wearing it for so many years.


    I raised my hand, caught the light, and then squeezed it with a force.


    The duke¡¯s eyes were full of incredulity.


    "Is this your life-saving card?" I smiled ridiculously. "I thought you had any skill, but it was just that. It was disappointing."


    After all, I waved his hand and slammed him on the ground. He shouted: "Guards! Guards!"


    "You don''t have to shout." I said, "The outside people have been solved by me. The traps and alarms placed in your house are all removed by me. If you break your throat, there will be no one. Come to save you."


    He was even more unbelievable. The Duke¡¯s study had a strong security comparable to that of the President, but it was easily lifted by me.


    "You have polished all my patience." I pointed at the acupuncture point on his back, and he shuddered and screamed.


    Pain, pain in the heart.


    This pain is deep into the bone marrow, just like someone is holding a drill bit and drilling in the bones. The duke is pampered, and where he has suffered so much. In less than five minutes, he has nothing to say, and he shouted: "I said, I Say everything, please spare me!"


    I snorted and pressed at another of his acupoints. The pain quickly receded. He was kneeling on the ground, gasping constantly, his eyes full of grievances and anger.


    He thought I didn''t see it, but I can see it clearly.


    However, being hated by a cockroach ant has no meaning to me.


    "I gave him to Asan and let Assan dispose of him." The Duke said with anger.


    "Who is Assan?" I whispered.


    The duke said: "It is my men."


    "Where is he now?" I picked up the phone on the table and threw it in front of him. "Tell him, send people back."


    The duke was silent for a moment and picked up the phone.


    At this time, the subordinate of Asan was standing in a remote mountain, watching Yin Yin lying on the ground, a little embarrassed.


    They received an order to destroy the slaves of unknown origin, and brought two people, brought it to the wilderness, and burned him alive.


    But put on the gasoline, after the fire...


    The fire is burning, but people are fine.


    The clothes on his body were burned, but the body was clean. No inch of skin was burned. When the gasoline burned out, the fire went out.


    "Boss, he, he won''t be a monster?" The few men were a little scared. The world is full of monsters and monsters. The animals are trained to become the most varied monsters. Most of these monsters are sultry and handsy. Generally, the whole family is out of the door.


    Asan also had some trepidation and stunned for a long while, Shen Sheng said: "Go to Master Li, he is the master of the demon, there must be a way."


    When the voice did not fall, the ringing of the phone rang, and Asan saw it as his master. He immediately said with respect and respect: "Adult, what are you told?"


    The Duke said: "Is people killed?"


    "Not yet... adults, this person..."


    "If you don''t kill, just bring him back!"


    After talking about hanging up the phone, Asan was confused, and the Duke was the first to change his mind.


    "What are you doing?" He scolded a few men. "Isn''t he going to send it back to the Duke?"


    The Duke finished the phone call and looked at me with a strange look. He said: "With your strength, you must be a man of the wind. Why have I never heard of you?"


    I sat across from him, faintly said: "Because you are ignorant."


    The Duke had a bit of anger at the bottom of his eyes. He was an honorable person. From birth, anyone was respectful to him, and I regarded him as nothing.


    It didn''t take long for Asan to take Yin Yin into the yard. When they entered the door, they found it wrong. He whispered: "It''s weird."


    "Boss, what is weird?"


    "The courtyard of the Duke''s adult is very strict, how can he not be alone?" He sighed. "We still have to quit first."


    "But the boss, if you annoyed the Duke adults..." The men were all faceless, Asan also hesitated, and the Duke adults were not very good at speaking.


    At this moment, I heard the voice of the Duke coming from the study: "Bring him in."


    Asan sneaked, and quickly turned to look at him, and Yin Yin was brought in.


    They looked at me with amazement and saluted: "Adult."


    I walked to Yin Hao''s side a few steps, opened the blanket, saw him naked, and with a hint of fire, I knew what he had experienced, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    I slowly stood up, and there was a terrible murderousness in my body. Asan and others shivered, like facing a thousand-year-old demon, there was an impulse to turn around and run.


    However, I did not give them a chance.


    "Oh." I snapped a finger, and the four men slammed open, like a broken watermelon, flesh and blood, and turned into a piece of meat.


    Even if the Duke is calm, seeing such a situation is also scary and looks like a ghost.


    I was trying to hold Yin Yu up. Suddenly there was an eager footstep outside the window, and the engine sound of the helicopter. I used the knowledge of God to clean up. It turned out that the big troops came.


    At least two or three hundred soldiers, two armed helicopters and two tanks were coming, and the entire backyard was surrounded by water.


    I hooked my mouth and said, "Is it yours?"


    The duke¡¯s little aristocrat¡¯s shelf was gone, shaking his head.


    I smiled and said, "It seems that someone wants you to die."


    The Duke had not reacted for a while, and I suddenly said loudly: "Your Majesty!"


    The duke instinctively fell to the ground. The next moment, an eager gunshot came, and countless bullets came in from the window like raindrops, almost smashing the entire wall.


    The duke was shocked and angry. He finally understood the meaning of my words. This must be the order of the people in his family. The purpose was to kill him and me, and then I could blame me. Then seize his power and status.

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 10: Three thousand worlds, slave civilization (six)

    I still stood, those bullets were like long eyes, and I was beaten by me, not hurting me.


    He looked up and said to me: "Save me! As long as you save me, I can give you anything."


    I hooked the corner of my mouth and said, "I want you to save you, but you are in the warehouse of the Mohist family, and everything in it is for me."


    The Duke did not hesitate at all, saying, "Okay, all for you."


    It¡¯s a smart person.


    If he is dead, those things are all cheaper, what is the use?


    "Very good." I snorted and said, "I didn''t expect it. At the end, the person who saved you is me."


    I was about to go out, suddenly one hand reached over and held my shoulder.


    I was happy in my heart, turned my head and saw a familiar face, saying, "Hey, are you awake?"


    He jerked his hand and dragged me into his arms, bowing his head and kissing my lips.


    It was a crazy kiss, and the kiss was dark and the kiss made me feel confused.


    For a long time, he let me go, saying: "Where does this kind of thing require you to do it, don''t dirty your hand, let me come."


    At this time, he had put on a black robes, slowly walked to the door and opened the door.


    boom!


    The man outside was bombarded, and the power of the gun was enough to blow up the entire building.


    However, the shells actually turned a circle in the air and landed on the tank.


    In the explosion, the tanks were blown up and the sky was shining.


    Yin Yi went out step by step, and the other party kept firing, but he was horrified to find that all the bullets that hit him all flew back.


    For a time, the artillery fire continued.


    After a round of firepower, the two hundred people''s army were all turned into nothing, and the ground was full of people, some of them had become broken bodies, and some had not broken their breath, but they lacked their arms and broken their legs, and the screams came one after another.


    Yin Yu retired and coldly said to the Duke: "Get up, the person who wants to kill you is dead."


    The Duke stood up and stood up and looked at us with fear. He said, "Who are you?"


    "You have too much nonsense." Yin said, "Give your promise, or you will end up with them."


    The duke was silent for a while, took out a key and told us in detail about the location of the Lingzhi library. He said, "This is the key to the spiritual library. What do you want, though take it."


    Yin Hao took the key and hooked the corner of his mouth. He said: "I counted your knowledge and bought one of your own lives."


    After all, he bowed his head and kissed me gently. He said, "Let''s go, Junyao, let''s take the spoils."


    We disappeared outside the door, and the Duke''s body swayed and held the table to stand up.


    "Devil..." he muttered. "They are demons."


    We came to the Lingzhi warehouse in the middle of the mountain. This Mohist family is really rich and enemies, and there are so many spiritual implants in it.


    We are not polite, and we have all the souls in it.


    As for the soul-healing white jade fruit in the hands of Mo Chuyao, I have not let go. The subordinates have just handed over the spiritual plant to her, and we are here.


    Her eyes fell on Yin Wei''s body, and she was trembling with excitement. Her eyes were full of jealousy and attachment.


    But Yin Yin was cold and she didn''t put her in her eyes.


    Mo Chuyao¡¯s heart is jumping, I don¡¯t know why, her noble character, in front of him, has a self-defeating form, and feels that she is not worthy of him.


    For a long time, she took the courage and said: "I, I can know, you, your name?"


    He said coldly: "My name is Yin Wei."


    ¡°Yin Yan?¡± Mo Chuyao chewed the name and seemed to want to imprint it in his heart. ¡°This name is really nice.¡±


    Yin Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and said: ¡°I am very grateful to you for saving me, but you want to kill my woman, this is unforgivable.¡±


    Mochuyao seemed to perceive the murderousness on his body, his face suddenly turned white, and he stepped back and looked at him in horror. He took a long time to react and handed over the soul-bearing white jade fruit in his hand and said, "Yin, Yin, Don''t kill me, I sent a lot of people out for you to search for this spiritual plant, and take care of you day and night..."


    "So you can live now." Yin said, "Have you ever fed my medicine to your mouth?"


    Mochuya stunned her mouth in horror. Yin Yan¡¯s finger screamed, and her voice screamed. The lips were rotted one inch and one inch, revealing the teeth inside, which was very scary.


    She was so sad that she passed out.


    Yin Hao threw a jade bottle in front of her and said: "I don''t like people other than Junyao to kiss me. If you take this medicine, your mouth will grow again."


    Mochu Yao seemed to have seized the straw and poured the medicinal herbs into his mouth.


    Her lips immediately began to recover at a very fast speed. In less than two minutes, she recovered completely. She immediately rushed to the mirror and saw that her face was still so beautiful, and she was relieved.


    When she remembered us again, we had already left. Even if she was obsessed with Yin Hao, she would no longer dare to think about him. He only thought that he was a horrible devil.


    After leaving the Mohman''s manor, I asked him: "Where are we going now? Going to the next world?"


    "How is this going?" He glared at my waist and said, "We have been in the last world for ten years and lived for ten years in the shape of Tang Mingli. I just changed the appearance of Yin Wei. How can I leave this way? ?"


    He leaned into my ear and whispered in a low voice: "I still have a lot of things to do."


    I hugged him backhand and whispered in his ear and said, "What do you want to do?"


    With a smile in his smile, he said, "What do you say?"


    I will take the lead and push him to the ground.


    It is a good place to use the land as a bed and the land as a bed.


    I rolled over and rode on him, pressed down and put it on his chest, and suddenly felt a little unreal.


    "What''s wrong?" He reached out and touched my face and said, "I don''t like it?"


    "When I know why I am with you, do I like it?" I put it in his ear and whispered.


    He gently pressed my head and sighed in a sigh, saying: "I know."


    Our first time was very unpleasant and even became my heart.


    So every time I am with him, I can¡¯t help but want to...


    Abusing him.


    I may be a bit perverted.


    "Don''t worry." He and I were interlocking, said, "Jun Yao, you can do anything to me."


    I bowed my head and kissed his lips.


    "Oh." He whispered, and I looked up. There was blood in his mouth and it was bitten by me.


    When I saw those blood, I was so excited that even my breathing became urgent.


    I hugged him and kissed again.


    Time is like running water, flowing between the hair we are entangled, the sun is falling, and it rises again. The next evening, I woke up in his arms and sat up in his chest. He took a sigh of relief and I found out that his body was covered with some tiny scars.


    "Amount...that..." I was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry..."


    He rubbed my head and said, "What does this count? I will recover soon."


    I just remembered that with his fairy body, this small injury would be completely better in less than half an hour.


    He deliberately kept showing it to me.


    I leaned my head on his chest and listened to his powerful heartbeat, sighing: "I can''t control myself."


    "No problem, I am also happy." He said, but the eyes are a sigh of relief and sadness.


    We all know that things that day have changed me forever.


    Even if I remove the demons, I am no longer the one who used me.


    He sighed in his heart and took my hand and said, "Jun Yao, got the soul of the white jade fruit, what are your plans?"


    I was silent for a moment and said, "I am going to go back."


    In fact, only he is really exiled, and I can go back at any time.


    His hand suddenly tightened and slowly let go, saying: "Okay."


    I looked up at him and said, "You don''t have to worry, I won''t go back."


    "I don''t worry." He petted my long hair and said, "We said, it will take a long time to be together, I believe in you."


    He smacked me very tightly and said: "I will arrange a transmission method for you, but it takes a little time to do this."


    "I wait." I said, "How long will I wait."


    I just didn''t expect that, this time, I have waited for nine years.


    We have lived in this world for nine years. In nine years, we saved many young girls who were sold as slaves and took them to the former desert island.


    Today, this desert island has become a source of peach blossoms. There are no masters on the island and no slaves. Everyone lives happily.


    Among these people, we actually found that one-third of them had a spiritual root, and they gave them exercises and practiced them. As the highest ones today, they have already cultivated seven products.


    This island has become a new sect.


    I took Yin Yin''s hand and came to the transmission array on the top of the mountain. The array was very complicated. The various runes were covered with a piece of land like a football field. It looked spectacular.


    "Oh, don''t send it." I said, "It''s really hard for you these years. You should rest well."


    I walked towards the transmission array, but I heard him suddenly stopped me: "Jun Yao!"


    I stepped over and looked back at him. He looked back and said, "After things are done, come back soon."


    I smiled and knew that he was reluctant to me and didn''t want to be separated from me for a moment.


    I suddenly ran back and hugged his waist and said, "Hey, wait for me, I will come back soon."


    "Ok."


    "Going back this time, I will go see the medical king, if they have a good life, if they do not do well, I will shoot, I would not mind if I want to come to Master."


    "Ok."


    "I will tell Ashin that their master has been thinking about them."


    "Ok."


    I looked up and printed a shallow kiss on his lips and said, "Hey, believe me."


    After all, my body shape, facing him, flew back to the center of the formation, the formation began, and the surrounding auras all surged.


    The colorful rays of the five elements of the stone condensed on me, my body became more and more blurred with the whirlpool of the aura, and finally turned into a light, dissipated in the air.


    Yin Yin is very upset.


    Even with the transmission array, there is the possibility of being lost in the cracks in time and space.


    He is scared, afraid that I will never come back.


    But he can''t stop me.


    He sat cross-legged in front of the transmission line. From today, he will be here until the day I go back.


    Slave civilization

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 11: Three thousand worlds back to earth (1)

    In the middle of the late autumn, successive rainy days shrouded the mountain city, and the rain and the rain drenched underground. The sky was cloudy and the moon and stars could not be seen.


    At this moment, suddenly a thunder and lightning fell from the sky, slamming in the mountains and forests, setting off a sky-like fire.


    But the fire did not cause a fire, and it quickly went out, and it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    I slowly stood up, walked out of the flame, looked up at the sky, breathed the air, and a familiar taste filled my chest.


    I am finally back.


    After nearly 30 years, I finally returned to my hometown and returned to the place where I have appeared in my dreams countless times.


    For a time, tears filled my eyes.


    I came to the medical king, and found that this sect was actually very large. There were only a few buildings before, but now it is dense and occupies the entire mountain range. There are large tracts of spiritual gardens and large mountain guards. The spiritual planting in the Lingzhi Garden grows very well, and there are some rare and rare treasures.


    I am full of gratification, it seems that Wang Zong has developed very well.


    I did not alarm them, quietly found a place with ample aura, gave me the avatar to eat the soul white jade fruit, buried her in the ground, and also laid a gathering of the spirit of the spirit.


    Doing all this, the sky is already bright, I came to the city, more than 30 years, so that this beautiful mountain city has changed a lot.


    Technology is more developed, cities are more prosperous, and more and more abilities are available.


    I stood in front of Jiefangbei and looked at this tall building.


    Things are not, people are no longer.


    Perhaps, nothing has changed, only myself.


    I found a coffee shop, like before, ordered a latte, sitting in front of the window seat, looking out the window.


    I should have been to see my relatives and friends, but I don''t know why, I was afraid to see them.


    This is the so-called near-home sentiment.


    Suddenly, a mysterious breath approached, and I suddenly turned back and saw a familiar figure coming towards me.


    He sat across from me and looked at me deeply, with some unclear things in his eyes.


    For a long time, he said: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it, you actually came back."


    I smirked and smiled and said, "You don''t seem to want me to come back, Dongyang."


    Yes, he is my disciple - to Dongyang.


    I haven''t seen it for 30 years. He has changed a lot. It is no longer the boy who has low strength and needs my protection.


    "Have you not succeeded in flying?" I asked, "Your cultivation is now... it is a fairy."


    Nodded to Dongyang and said: "Three years ago, I could have soared."


    "In this case, why don''t you go?" I frowned. Did he voluntarily fail?


    Under the nine-fold thunder, I can actually do what I want to leave, and want to stay and stay, how strong is his strength?


    "Muzi is still a little bit soaring, I have to wait for her." When talking about Li Muzi, he was full of pity in the eyes of Dongyang. "And, I want to see you again, Master, some heartfelt words, I want to tell You, if you are holding you, there is always a knot in my heart, and there will be no big achievements in the heavens in the future."


    I sighed softly and said, "In the beginning, you were already taken over in the **** of the West?"


    At the beginning, I went to the land of mourning with Tang Mingli and Yin Wei. He was left outside by a person and quietly ran out of the defensive array I set for him.


    Later, he told me that he was blessed in disguise and found a corpse of ancient powers and his inheritance.


    At that time, I suspected that he had been taken over, but he let me enter his sea of ??knowledge without reservation. I checked that he was not taken away.


    For many years, I have been wondering.


    Was he finally taken over?


    He shook his head and said, "Master, I was not taken away at the time. However, I did not get any inheritance. The alien power was dead and could not die any more. He did not leave anything."


    I was full of doubts in my eyes and looked at him deeply. "Who are you?"


    He ordered a cappuccino and said, "Master, actually... I am from a different world."


    My heart trembled, and sure enough...


    He looked out the window, and seemed to miss some, sighing: "The world I am in is a self-cultivation civilization. I was born in a small fishing village, my parents are fishermen who fish. In my hometown, there is a big Zongmen, every sixty years, they will go to the surrounding villages to find young people with spiritual roots, and earn income from the sect."


    "I was lucky to be selected. Three Linggen, not too good, not bad, barely entered the outer door and became a foreign disciple."


    "I spent three hundred years, step by step to become a monk in the fit period. At the crucial moment when I was promoted, my Taoist betrayed me, and together with my favorite disciple, I was beaten into nothing. Ground."


    "I am very reluctant, just before I got a treasure, my soul is attached to that treasure. When I came back to God, I passed through time and space, came to the earth, and lived in the mother. In the belly, after birth, my father gave me a name - to Dongyang.


    I suddenly realized that I wondered that he always thought that he was strange, but he could not find evidence of his being won. He turned out to be a reincarnation.


    "In this case, why did you mix so badly before?" I asked.


    To Dongyang said: "I was blocked by the meridians and lost my memory. After you helped me clear the meridians, my memory was completely restored."


    I nodded and said, "It turns out."


    To Dongyang is like a knot that has been spit out for many years.


    I looked at the cup, the coffee was finished, I ordered another cup and said, "How are they?"


    To Dongyang said: "The Muzi can fly up in one step, up to half a year."


    After a pause, he added: "The first thing that soared was Shen Anyi. A few years later, Shangguan Yun also rose, and then Bai Ningqing, Xu Yiyi, Huangfu Lotus."


    "They have all soared, very good, I am relieved." My heart is very warm and very happy. "Right, Ashin? Cloud Yongqing?"


    ¡°Yun Yongqing has become the highest leader in the southwestern region.¡± To Dongyang Road, ¡°Ashin is the founding lord of the medical Wangzong. He was married to Huangfu Lotus 20 years ago, but his talent is weak. Some, Huangpu Lianhua has already soared, and he has been stuck in the peak of the gods for almost ten years, and he has never been able to break through."


    I nodded thoughtfully and said, "How is the doctor Wang Zong now?"


    "Wang Wangzong officially merged Yaowang Valley 15 years ago and became the first major gate in China." He said, "Now 70% of the medicinal herbs in China are from the medical Wang Zong, medical Wang Zong. The disciples also broke through 10,000 people."


    I am very pleased and said: "Ashin has fulfilled his promise of the year and will carry forward the medical Wang Zong. I will be very happy to hear this news."


    Said, I looked up at him and said: "Muzi knows that I am back?"


    "She still doesn''t know." To Dongyang Road, "I found out that there was a fire landing last night, went to the forest to see, and found that the air filled the atmosphere of your body, only to guess that you are back. I will inform her now. ¡±


    I held down his hand and said, "No need."


    Looking at me in the middle of Dongyang¡¯s unclearness, I said, ¡°How about goodbye, after all, it¡¯s time to part, and it¡¯s better to see it again than to experience parting again.¡±


    "But..." I still want to say something to Dongyang. I smiled at him and said, "Not to mention, I have left something."


    To Dongyang strangely asked: "What is it?"


    I laughed and said nothing. I took a jade bottle from the Qiankun bag and handed it to him. "Tell this to Ashin for me. Tell him that this is what his master gave him. He is the biggest one." proud."


    "Master." Seeing me get up and leave, and Dongyang quickly said: "Where are you going?"


    I didn''t look back, smiled and said, "I have to go around and see the changes in the earth. After I go back, tell him."


    Looking at my back to Dongyang, I sighed deeply.


    It took me three days to walk the earth roughly.


    The earth has changed a lot, especially in China.


    After the Huaxia catastrophe that year, it was quickly rebuilt. There were many different people in China, and the national strength was greatly improved. Many people with brain powers lit up the technology tree, letting the country¡¯s technology and power develop together. Gradually, all other countries have been left behind, and now they have become the boss of the earth, and even the Citigroup has to be ranked behind.


    For thirty years, it turned out to be a sea of ??mulberry fields.


    This evening, I stayed in a five-star hotel in Miami. Although the economy and national strength of Citigroup are not as good as those of China, they are still in full bloom and still very prosperous.


    I sat in front of the French window, drinking 82 years of Lafite, quietly overlooking the city at night.

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 12: Three thousand worlds, back to earth (2)

    In the year of 82 years, Lafite was already a high price. Not to mention that it has been 30 years. It is said that only 20 bottles have been retained. My bottle was bought from an old collector. His daughter was born. Seriously ill, life soon, I gave him a therapeutic remedy, in exchange for this bottle of wine.


    After drinking the residual wine in the cup, I took a long breath and said, "Friend, since you are here, please come out and meet."


    The voice did not fall, and suddenly there was a flash of light behind him. A man in a suit and a suit appeared in the living room.


    I looked back and saw an extremely handsome face, Caucasian, with a good-looking blond hair, tall and straight, with a solid chest muscle under the clothes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," he said. "I didn''t expect to see you."


    I narrowed my eyes and said, "You are... ÷¼÷ÃÍõ?"


    The king sat down beside me and said, "Now I am no longer embarrassed."


    "Yeah, I saw it." I said in my mouth, "I didn''t expect that you actually followed me out of hell. Do I want to kill the people and send you back?"


    Wang Wang smiled and said: "Obviously, I have lived very well in the world, not killing innocent people, but building a strong business empire. The hotel you live in now is my industry."


    I sipped leisurely and said, "I heard that the owner of this hotel is a business empire named Heiyuan. Citi is under the control of this business empire. It seems that you have been doing well these years. ""


    "No, I am not doing well." He leaned forward slightly and looked at me deeply, pointing to his chest and said: "In the past few years, I always felt that something was missing here until I saw it. You, you know, it turns out that you are missing."


    I said faintly: "That is because you drank my blood, so I have this feeling. This is the price you have to pay for growing meat, and you will accept it."


    "I don''t want to accept my life." He looked at me deeply and said, "I went to China to find you. Unfortunately, they said that you broke the void and went to another world. Fortunately, you are back."


    There was a light in his eyes and he said, "Yuan Junyao, I..."


    I haven''t finished talking yet. I waved his hand and grabbed his collar and threw him out of the window.


    I poured myself a glass of wine, closed the window, and yawned, saying: "It is time to sleep, you are very noisy."


    After all, I drank the wine and got into the bed. The king flew back, stood outside the window, looked at me deeply, seemed to want to say something to me, but eventually did not say anything. .


    He knows that he is not my opponent.


    Today, I am a fairy level. Although I have closed the power with a special technique and passed through the heavens, it is not something he can deal with.


    He was very reluctant, but he had to retreat.


    For a long time, he finally left, and my heart was secretly relieved.


    If he refuses to go, I will throw him back to hell.


    Early the next morning, I opened the window and absorbed a sigh of relief from the east. I suddenly felt refreshed.


    I should be going.


    He is still waiting for me in that world.


    I went back to China, the mountain that I came back to, turned my hand, and there was a small array on the inside of my wrist.


    I bit my finger and smack it on the small array, and the array immediately lit up. A huge force descended from the sky and pulled me. I opened my hands and closed my eyes, turning into a light. Was pulled into the void of time and space.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Yin Yizhen sitting cross-legged in front of the transmission line. When I saw him back, he looked up and showed a faint smile on his lips. He said, "You are back."


    I slowly walked over to him and said, "I have been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, I am coming," he said softly.


    I know that from the moment I left, he didn''t leave.


    I rushed up, hugged his neck, kissed his lips, flashed a touch of joy on his face, hugged my waist, turned back, pressed me to the ground, our body was entangled, like Two tangled fish.


    After a cloud of rain, I hugged his waist and pressed his face and said, "Which world do we go to next time?"


    "Go to the real world." He petted my long hair and said, "Your cultivation is already a fairy level, I want to make you go further."


    He said, he leaned into my ear and whispered: "So you can take it longer."


    My old face was red, and he pushed him a hand and angered: "Go to yours, what do you think in your head all day."


    He pinched my face and said, "I think... of course you are."


    After all, he threw me down again and pressed it on me.


    I hugged his neck, and the nose was full of the faint scent of the grass on his body. He only felt that the whole world seemed to have only a dazzling white light.


    As long as I can be with him, my world is full of sunshine. The place where he is is my heart.


    Let me sink into his tenderness and be unable to extricate myself.


    Half a year later, Li Muzi opened his eyes from cultivation. As her strength became stronger and stronger, her appearance became more and more beautiful, and her body seemed to be surrounded by a faint light, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    She seemed to feel something, hurriedly came down from the bed, opened the door and rushed out, and at Dongyang, she was pruning the branches of the peach tree in the yard. She rushed up and said: "Don''t cut it, Dongyang, follow me. We will pick up Master."


    Turning to the action of Dongyang, he turned his head and said: "Is the master''s avatar..."


    "I have the feeling that Master''s avatar will wake up!" Li Muzi said with amazement.


    To Dongyang immediately threw away the scissors in his hand and said excitedly: "Go, let''s go now."


    They came to the hills on the outskirts as quickly as possible. Because of the gathering of the spirits, the trees of this mountain are very lush, even if it is already October, there are many summer flowers open.


    The two just fell on the top of the mountain, suddenly banging, the soil in the center of the mountain blasted, the sun shone into the coffin, shrouded in a beautiful girl.


    My eyelashes trembled softly and slowly opened my eyes.


    It¡¯s like making a long, long dream. In my dream, I am a woman who looks very ugly. Her face is full of embarrassment. She was abandoned by her parents when she was a child. She was bullied by everyone and lived a life that was not as good as death.


    But I still came over until I met the man named Yin Wei. That day was the most tragic and grayest day of my life. Even the only relatives became vegetative.


    But that day was like running out all my bad luck. Soon, I got a live broadcast room and started my counterattack.


    My life has become more colorful.


    I have met many people, many things, laughter and sadness. I can remember every detail and feel all the joys and sorrows.


    But I don''t know why, I always think that it is a story of others, and I am just a bystander.


    "Master!" A familiar whisper woke me up from the confusion.


    I looked at it carefully and pointed at them: "Mu Zi? Dongyang?"


    "Master, you still remember us, great!" Li Muzi excitedly lifted me up and reached out and hugged me. "Master, I miss you."


    I patted her back and said, "Stupid girl, isn''t Master just sleeping? How to make it look like it has been separated for decades."


    Li Muzi¡¯s eyes were a bit weird. She and Dongyang looked at each other and said, ¡°Master, when is your last memory?¡±


    I thought about it carefully and said: "It seems that the Emperor ordered the exile of me and Dongyue. After that... I seemed to fall asleep. Right, Dongyue? Did he stun me, go by myself? Already?"


    Hesitated to Dongyang and said, "Master, there is something, we have to tell you, I hope you don''t get excited."


    Li Muzi couldn''t bear it. He said, "Dongyang, do you think it is appropriate to say this now?"


    To Dongyang said: "Now, I will say it one day. If this is the case, it is better to say clearly at the beginning."


    Li Muzi sighed reluctantly and said, "If you want to say it, you must go home first."


    We returned to Guiyuan, I don''t know why, I think it is familiar, but it is very strange.


    Li Muzi gave us a cup of tea. I took a sip and said, "If there is anything, you can say it, I can afford it."


    Li Muzi looks to Dongyang: "It''s still for you."


    Nodded to Dongyang and said: "Master, in fact, you are not our master."


    I frowned. "What? What do you mean? You are the only two disciples I have received. How can I not be your master? Don''t you recognize me?"


    I didn¡¯t dare to look at my eyes to Dongyang and said, "Master, in fact, you are the avatar of our master."


    Split?


    I suddenly remembered that in my memory, I once found a female coffin, and then carved a avatar with the female coffin, and put a piece of my soul into the avatar, but the avatar has never been awake. come.


    I trembled and looked down at my hands.


    I... is it really just a avatar?


    The long dream before, is it really not what I experienced, but the life of the ontology?


    Li Muzi quickly said: "Master, your soul is split from the master''s body, in fact, it is our master, so ... you should not entangle this. We all recognize you."


    This news made me even more confused.


    I remember that the original body was made to create a powerful helper, but now...


    I asked: "What about the body? Have you followed Dongyue to the world of three thousand?"


    The two nodded.


    I bowed my head and felt awkward in my heart.


    Dongyue and the body have gone, double-swelling, and now have a good day, and me?

 ~： [Extra] Chapter 13: Three thousand worlds back to earth (3)

    Where should I go?


    In fact, although I have all the memories of the ontology, I don¡¯t have much deep feelings for Tang Mingli and Yin Wei. I heard that he left, but it was only slightly lost.


    Those feelings are not my own.


    "Master." Li Muzi cautiously asked me: "What are your plans for the future?"


    "I..." I was about to speak, and suddenly there was a thunder in the sky.


    All three of us were shocked.


    At this time, the mountain city, the dark clouds in the sky, the thunder, and the end of the horror scene, the wind swept the entire city, the trees in the downtown area were smashed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a robbery cloud!¡± Li Muzi exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m coming to the thunderstorm?¡±


    Shaking his head to Dongyang, said: "No, that is Master''s thunder."


    Li Muzi was even more surprised, saying: "Master''s avatar... has reached the peak of the **** level, can you fly up?"


    I said: "Although I split the ontology, but it is also related to the ontology, my cultivation will increase with the growth of the ontology. The current ontology, the cultivation should be very high."


    After all, I stood up and flew over to the overlapping clouds, and the first robbery fell, and hit me heavily.


    Although the nine-strong robbery was very strong, I easily passed it.


    My current strength should not only be the peak of the gods, but at least it should be the level of the immortal, and the ontology, I think it should break through the fairy.


    After the nine-fold thunder, a white light descended from the sky and landed on me. This is the famous light. I slowly flew toward the sky and looked down. The people in the mountain city ran out to see me. Flying up, a million people all the time.


    "Someone is flying up? Our mountain city is really a feng shui treasure. In the past 20 years, there have been so many people flying."


    "Yeah, living in a mountain city, life has to live longer than anywhere else."


    "Yeah, there are so many old people in the mountain city. The longest-lived ordinary people are almost one hundred and fifteen years old."


    Finally, I looked at the two disciples who sent me off, waved at them, and Muzi was about to soar. I will wait for them in Heaven.


    The world suddenly became all white, I closed my eyes, I don¡¯t know how long it took, and suddenly floated from a white pool.


    I looked down at the pool, the water inside was all white, and I was braving the white smoke.


    This is the legendary soaring pool!


    "Jun Yao, you are here."


    I looked back and saw a man in a plain blue robes standing by the edge of the pool.


    "Master!" I quickly went to see the ceremony. He shook his head and said, "You don''t have to be polite."


    I hesitated and said, "Master, I am just a avatar. I don''t know if I am honored to be your disciple..."


    The Emperor smiled and said: "You are Yuanjun Yao, Yuan Junyao is you, this is my disciple, what is the body and avatar?"


    I thought about it and said, "The body is still alive. It is always necessary to distinguish between the two of us. Master, I intend to change a name and ask Master to give a name."


    The Emperor indulged for a moment and said, "Well, this way, I will give you a name, called Yuan Junlin, Lin, is also the meaning of Meiyu."


    I was happy with my face and bowed to him. "Jun Lin sees Master."


    He smiled and helped me up. He said, "Let''s go, Junlin, I have prepared a cave for you. You go and see what is missing, even though you are talking to Master."


    I am wondering: "Master, do you know that I am going to fly?"


    The Emperor smiled and said: "Before you are a teacher, you will be ready to fly into a fairy.


    I am excited to say: "Thank you, Master."


    Under the leadership of Master, I came to the cave house.


    This Dongfu Temple is very close to the Lingxiao Temple. On the top of a mountain of God, there are several immortals living on the mountain of God. They are all without great Luo Jinxian. Master introduced me to those immortals one by one. They are very polite to me.


    Entering the cave house, the furnishings are simple, but very elegant, there is everything there, and the whole plant is placed in the house.


    "How?" The Emperor asked me, "I don''t like it."


    "Like." I nodded. "Thank you Master! Just... let you spend it."


    Heavenly Emperor smiled and said: "You are my disciple, just like my children and younger generations, I naturally want to give you the best."


    He and I drank a cup of tea, and then I went back to the Lingxiao Temple. I sat on the futon and looked at the clouds and clouds outside the window. My heart was still awkward.


    In fact, I know that Master¡¯s feelings for me are actually because of the apology for the ontology.


    All of this is actually not mine.


    Although I know it clearly, my heart is still very sad.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door, and I opened it and looked at it.


    Actually it is Shangguan Yun.


    He has also soared. At this time, he wears a black robe, and his hair stays long. He is scattered behind his head and makes him more sacred.


    "Shangguan..." I haven''t finished talking yet. He suddenly opened his hands and took me into his arms.


    There was some worry in my mind, but he was very tight, and he wanted to push me into the body.


    "Jun Yao, after more than 30 years, I finally saw you again." His voice was filled with strong emotions.


    Excited, happy, sad, sad, sad.


    As if all his emotions were bursting out at this moment.


    "You got it wrong." I gently pushed him away and said, "Shangguan... Sir, my name is Yuan Junlin, not Yuan Junyao, she is the body, and I am a avatar."


    "No, you are her." Shangguan Yun insisted that "the body is also her!"


    I didn''t argue with him and said, "You come to me... just to say this?"


    He opened his mouth, but he was a little confused.


    He just came to see me excitedly when he heard that I was flying. As for what to say and do after seeing me, I didn''t think about it.


    I smiled and said, "When you think about it, come back."


    "Do you also love Tang Mingli and Yin Yu?" he suddenly asked.


    I stumbled and said: "They are the body, I don''t love them, they shouldn''t love."


    Shangguan Yun¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°That... do I have a chance?¡±


    I hesitated a moment and said: "Mr. Shangguan, I have just woke up not long after, I don''t want to think about those things for the time being, I hope you can understand."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "I... have a chance?"


    I was a little bit entangled and silent for a while, then I said: "Mr. Shangguan, please come back."


    Although I did not respond positively, I have given the answer.


    His face was stained with a layer of frost, and behind me said: "Jun... Jun Lin, I will not give up, one day, I will make you willing to be with me."


    I closed the door of Dongfu, and my heart was a mess.


    I poured myself a cup of tea, but I didn¡¯t have time to drink it. The knocking on the door rang again.


    This time, it turned out to be a fairy.


    I stumbled and thought that the fairy was familiar.


    "You are..." I thought about it carefully and suddenly realized, "Are you Mrs. Nancy?"


    The fairy was graceful and graceful. Although she only wore a plain blue robes, there was only a faint dark flower on it. There was no pattern except for this. The head was simply smashed with a bun and a crystal hair was inserted. Oh, it¡¯s so simple that it¡¯s out of place with the splendid heavens everywhere.


    However, the brilliance of her body is dazzling.


    She is the wife of He Ning - Mrs. Nan Yao!


    He had used the secret method to find her trace in the flame. I saw her appearance in the fire and could not forget it at first sight.


    She... is also my ancestor.


    I quickly saw the ceremony and was stopped by her. "Girl, let''s not do these vain, please come in and have a cup of tea."


    I quickly let go of the side, invited her in, and looked out from the outside, strangely asked: "And condensate?"


    Mrs. Nanxuan sat on the bed of Luohan. I quickly poured a cup of Lingchao on her. She said, "Hey. He should hate me."


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Mrs, let me say, I am also your descendant. In the past... What the **** are you doing?"


    Mrs. Nancy was silent for a moment and said: "In that year, I made a choice."


    "What choice?" I asked.


    "Choose him, or choose my son." Mrs. Nan''s face is very calm, just like telling other people''s stories. "Actually, our family and the protoss are incompatible with each other. We have no relationship with husband and wife, but We should not give birth to future generations. At that time, we did not know that after my son was born, I gradually discovered that he had a strange disease, and that illness would have killed him."


    "I went back to the family and found the elders. When I was with the family, the elders discouraged me, but I didn''t listen."


    "He told me that he has a prescription to cure my son''s illness, but his son can no longer meet his father. Once they are close together, their son''s strange disease will recur, and the gods will be difficult to save."


    I don''t even understand it. "Why don''t you tell and tell the truth?"


    "Tell him, he will be more painful." Madame Nanxun said, "I would rather he think that I have changed my heart, and I don''t want him to be sad for a lifetime."


    I am speechless.


    Silence for a while, I said: "Since you intend to marry him for a lifetime, why tell me?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at me deeply, saying: "Because you are my descendant, you have the right to know the truth."


    She paused and looked out the window and said, "He came to me thirty years ago. I said that I changed my heart. He was very angry and went away. I don¡¯t know where to go, this time, he It¡¯s all a matter of heart."


    After all, she drank the residual tea in the cup and got up and smiled: "This secret has been in my heart for so long, and now it is finally easy."


    I sent her to the door and saw her back in the shadows. I don¡¯t know why there was some faint pain in my heart.


    Hejing always wanted to ask her if she loved him or not.


    At this moment, I finally knew that she loved him very deeply.


    Deep enough to be willing to carry it all forever.


    This is love, my body - Yuan Junyao, are you willing to go to Dongyue for the rest of the country?


    I was about to close the door slowly, but suddenly I heard a surprise yell: "Sister!"


    I glanced up and looked up. Many people drove the clouds toward my Dongfu, and all of them were elated.


    Shen Anyi, Ji Feixing, Bai Ningqing, Huangfu Lianhua, Dou Lin, Huang Shanjun, Jiu Lingzi, Huang Luzi, Yunxia Fairy...


    At least, I still have so many close friends.


    For me, this is enough.


    I opened the door wide and smiled with a smile on my face. "You have come right, the tea cooked on the stove is good."


    Completed